From c363413897de66c06c29078179e8bccb8bd9c148 Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Nathaniel McCallum Date: Wed, 22 Nov 2023 11:21:24 -0500 Subject: [PATCH 1/2] tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2 Convert HTML entities to UTF-8 characters --- .../tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2.xml | 19282 ++++++++-------- 1 file changed, 9641 insertions(+), 9641 deletions(-) diff --git a/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2.xml b/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2.xml index 11ea75714..bb7291156 100644 --- a/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2.xml +++ b/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng2.xml @@ -165,13 +165,13 @@ in Pontus, which he has described in th lived during the reign of Augustus, and the earlier part of the -reign of Tiberius; for in the 13th bookBook xiii. c. iv. § 8. Vol. ii. page 405. he relates how Sardes +reign of Tiberius; for in the 13th bookBook xiii. c. iv. § 8. Vol. ii. page 405. he relates how Sardes and other cities, which had suffered severely from earthquakes, had been repaired by the provident care of Tiberius the present Emperor; but the exact date of his birth, as also of -his death, are subjects of conjecture only. Coraÿ and Groskurd conclude, though by a somewhat different argument, +his death, are subjects of conjecture only. Coraÿ and Groskurd conclude, though by a somewhat different argument, that he was born in the year B. C. 66, and the latter that @@ -181,7 +181,7 @@ Groskurd, proceeds on the assumption that Strabo was in his thirty-eighth year when he went from Gyaros to Corinth, -at which latter place Octavianus Cæsar was then staying on +at which latter place Octavianus Cæsar was then staying on his return to Rome after the battle of Actium, B. C. 31. We @@ -201,7 +201,7 @@ means of ascertaining. history of Strabo is to be collected from the scanty references -made to himself in the course of this work;Book x. c. iv. § 10, and book xii. c. iii. § 33. Vol. ii. pp. 197, 307, of this Translation for although a +made to himself in the course of this work;Book x. c. iv. § 10, and book xii. c. iii. § 33. Vol. ii. pp. 197, 307, of this Translation for although a writer of the Augustan age, his name and his works appear @@ -241,11 +241,11 @@ us some notices. She was of a distinguished family who had settled at Cnossus in Crete, and her ancestors had been intimately connected with Mithridates Euergetes and Mithridates Eupator, kings of Pontus; their fortunes consequently depended on those princes. -

Dorylaüs, her great grandfather, was a distinguished officer, +

Dorylaüs, her great grandfather, was a distinguished officer, and friend of Euergetes; but the latter being assassinated at -Sinope, whilst Dorylaüs was engaged in levying troops in +Sinope, whilst Dorylaüs was engaged in levying troops in Crete, he determined to remain there. In that island he obtained the highest honours, having successfully, as general of @@ -262,9 +262,9 @@ a daughter, who, says Strabo, was the mother of my mother.

Mithridates Eupator, who succeeded to the kingdom of Pontus on the death of his father, had formed from infancy a close -friendship with another Dorylaüs, son of Philetærus (brother +friendship with another Dorylaüs, son of Philetærus (brother -of the first-mentioned Dorylaüs), and besides conferring on him +of the first-mentioned Dorylaüs), and besides conferring on him distinguished honours, appointed him high priest of Comana @@ -274,7 +274,7 @@ Lagetas and Stratarchas, who were recalled from Crete. The prosperity of the family suddenly terminated by the discovery -of an intrigue carried on by Dorylaüs with the Romans, for +of an intrigue carried on by Dorylaüs with the Romans, for the overthrow of his benefactor. The motives assigned by @@ -289,7 +289,7 @@ Strabo for his disaffection and treachery were the declining prospects of the king, and the execution of his son Theophilus and a nephew Tibius. -

Dorylaüs made overtures to Lucullus for the revolt of the +

Dorylaüs made overtures to Lucullus for the revolt of the kingdom of Pontus to the Romans, and in return received great @@ -312,21 +312,21 @@ Strabo, or squinting, originally Greek, was used by Romans, and applied to the father of Pompey the Great, among others. How the geographer acquired this name is not related. -

When a very young man, he received instruction in grammar and rhetoric from Aristodemus, at Nysa in Caria.Book xiv. c. i. § 48. Vol. iii. p. 26. He +

When a very young man, he received instruction in grammar and rhetoric from Aristodemus, at Nysa in Caria.Book xiv. c. i. § 48. Vol. iii. p. 26. He afterwards studied philosophy under Xenarchus of Seleucia, -the Peripatetic philosopher.Book xiv. c. v. § 4. Vol. iii. p. 53. Strabo does not say whether he +the Peripatetic philosopher.Book xiv. c. v. § 4. Vol. iii. p. 53. Strabo does not say whether he heard him at Seleucia in Cilicia, or at Rome, where he afterwards taught. -

Strabo also attended the lessons of Tyrannio of Amisus,Book xii. c. iii. § 16. Vol. ii. p. 296, 380. +

Strabo also attended the lessons of Tyrannio of Amisus,Book xii. c. iii. § 16. Vol. ii. p. 296, 380. the grammarian. This must have been at Rome; for Tyrannio was made prisoner by Lucullus, B. C. 71, and carried to Rome. probably not later than B. C. 66. -

In book xvi.,c ii. § 24. Vol. iii. p. 173. Strabo states that he studied the philosophy +

In book xvi.,c ii. § 24. Vol. iii. p. 173. Strabo states that he studied the philosophy of Aristotle with Boethus of Sidon, who afterwards became a @@ -365,7 +365,7 @@ This valuable History is lost. that his father left him a good property. Much of his geographical information is the result of personal observation. -In a passage of his 2nd bookBook ii. c. v. § 10. Vol. i. p, 176, of this Translation. he thus speaks: Our descriptions shall consist of what we ourselves have observed in +In a passage of his 2nd bookBook ii. c. v. § 10. Vol. i. p, 176, of this Translation. he thus speaks: Our descriptions shall consist of what we ourselves have observed in our travels by land and sea, and of what we conceive to be @@ -480,7 +480,7 @@ furnished him with many valuable geographical facts for the countries as well of Asia as of Europe. He made some use -of Cæsar's description of France, the Alps, and Britain; he +of Cæsar's description of France, the Alps, and Britain; he alludes to the voyage of Publius Crassus in speaking of the @@ -501,13 +501,13 @@ he could have procured during his stay at Rome. knowledge was indispensable to the science of geography; he -says in book i.,Chap. i. § 20 that without some such assistance it would +says in book i.,Chap. i. § 20 that without some such assistance it would be impossible to be accurately acquainted with the configuration of the earth; and that every one who undertakes to give an accurate description of a place, should describe its astronomical and geometrical relations, and explain its extent, distance, -latitude, and climate.Chap. i. § 13. As the size of the earth, he says, has +latitude, and climate.Chap. i. § 13. As the size of the earth, he says, has been demonstrated by other writers, we shall take for granted @@ -523,7 +523,7 @@ have sailed; for they cannot perceive lights at a distance when placed at the same level as their eyes, but if raised on high, -they at once become perceptible.Chap. i. § 20. He also observes, our +they at once become perceptible.Chap. i. § 20. He also observes, our gnomons are, among other things, evidence of the revolution @@ -544,7 +544,7 @@ were pretty well determined in his time, as essential to his geographical description.

With regard to the lost continent of Atlantis, Strabo is -very cautious in criticisingBook ii. c. 3, § 6. Vol. i. p. 154. Poseidonius; he observes, he +very cautious in criticisingBook ii. c. 3, § 6. Vol. i. p. 154. Poseidonius; he observes, he did well, too, in citing the opinion of Plato, that the tradition @@ -567,7 +567,7 @@ as the poet did the wall of the Achivi. -vii. chap. vii. § 4, he says, From Apollonia to Macedonia is +vii. chap. vii. § 4, he says, From Apollonia to Macedonia is the Egnatian Way; its direction is towards the east, and the @@ -577,9 +577,9 @@ But reckoning, as the generality of persons do, a mile at eight stadia, there may be 4280 stadia. And, according to Polybius, who adds two plethra, which are a third of a stadium, -to every eight stadia we must add 178 stadia more,—a third +to every eight stadia we must add 178 stadia more,—a third -part of the number of miles. In book xi. chap. xi. § 5, he +part of the number of miles. In book xi. chap. xi. § 5, he compares the parasang with the stadium, and states that some @@ -622,7 +622,7 @@ measures throughout Greece, yet we find in the eastern countries, Babylon, Syria Greek states, feet longer than the Olympic, the origin of which -is to be explained by the coëxistence, in the Babylonian system, of a royal or sacred and a common foot and cubit, which +is to be explained by the coëxistence, in the Babylonian system, of a royal or sacred and a common foot and cubit, which were so related to one another, that the royal cubit was three @@ -639,7 +639,7 @@ reduced other standards, as the mile, the parasang, and the -schœnus, to the stadium. In addition to this, the most ancient +schœnus, to the stadium. In addition to this, the most ancient mode of reckoning distances was by the number of days required to perform the journey, and this was transferred into @@ -683,7 +683,7 @@ as regards the magnitude and divisions of the inhabited world. The most remarkable passage in this book is that in which -he conjectures the existence of the great Western Continents.Book i. c. iv. § 6. Vol. i. p. 102, of the Translation. +he conjectures the existence of the great Western Continents.Book i. c. iv. § 6. Vol. i. p. 102, of the Translation.

The 2nd book is chiefly occupied with some accounts of mathematical geography, and the Author defends against @@ -714,7 +714,7 @@ or plane surface. A short outline is given of seas, countries, and nations; and he concludes with remarks on the system of -climates,Book ii. c. i. i § 20. Vol. i. p. 119, of the Translation. and on the shadows projected by the sun. +climates,Book ii. c. i. i § 20. Vol. i. p. 119, of the Translation. and on the shadows projected by the sun.

The 3rd book commences with Iberia, and the subject of Europe is continued to the end of the 10th book. His references @@ -736,7 +736,7 @@ who had lived and been educated there. Some statements also are borrowed from Roman authors.

The 4th book contains Gallia, according to the four divisions then existing, viz. Gallia Narbonensis, Acquitanensis, -Lugdunensis, and the Belgæ; also Britain, with Ierne, and +Lugdunensis, and the Belgæ; also Britain, with Ierne, and Thule; and lastly, the Alps.

Here Eratosthenes and Ephorus are of little service. His @@ -767,7 +767,7 @@ neighbouring islands, Umbria, Samnium, Latium, and Rome, chiefly the result of the author's own researches and observations. The book concludes with some remarks on the inhabitants of the mountainous districts of Samnium and Campania.

The 6th book is a continuation of the same subject. Magna -Græcia, Sicily, and the adjacent islands, are noticed, and the +Græcia, Sicily, and the adjacent islands, are noticed, and the author concludes with a short discussion on the extent of the @@ -783,7 +783,7 @@ own observations; but the sources whence he takes his other account of Italy and the islands are the works of Polybius, Eratosthenes, Artemidorus, Ephorus, Fabius Pictor, -Cæcilius (of Cale Acte in Sicily), and some others, besides an +Cæcilius (of Cale Acte in Sicily), and some others, besides an anonymous chorographer, supposed to be a Roman, from the @@ -792,7 +792,7 @@ circumstance of his distances being given, not in stadia, but in Roman miles.

The 7th book relates, first, to the people north of the Danube, -—the Germans, Cimbri, Getæ, Dacians (particularly the European Scythians), and the Crimea; secondly, to the people +—the Germans, Cimbri, Getæ, Dacians (particularly the European Scythians), and the Crimea; secondly, to the people south of the Danube, viz. those inhabiting Illyricum, Pannonia, Dalmatia, the eastern coast of Thrace to the Euxine, Epirus, Macedonia, Thrace, and the Hellespont. The latter part @@ -821,13 +821,13 @@ Greece, with the adjacent islands. The 8th comprises the Peloponnesus and its well-known seven provinces, Elis, Messenia, Laconia, Argolis, Corinthia with Sicyonia, Achaia, and -Arcadia: the 9th, Attica, with Megaris, Bœotia, Phocis, both +Arcadia: the 9th, Attica, with Megaris, Bœotia, Phocis, both -Locri and Thessaly: the 10th, Eubœa, Ætolia, and Acarnania, +Locri and Thessaly: the 10th, Eubœa, Ætolia, and Acarnania, with the islands. After a long digression on the subject of -the Curetes, the description of Europe closes with some account of Crete and the islands of the Ægean Sea. The design +the Curetes, the description of Europe closes with some account of Crete and the islands of the Ægean Sea. The design and construction of these three books differ considerably from @@ -835,7 +835,7 @@ the preceding. Homer is adopted as the foundation of his geographical descriptions; some things Strabo must have -learnt as an eye-witness, but more from vivâ voce communications at Athens or at Corinth. All is interwoven together +learnt as an eye-witness, but more from vivâ voce communications at Athens or at Corinth. All is interwoven together without any clear line of separation, and the result is some @@ -854,7 +854,7 @@ deed, maintains that he had seen the whole of it, and the Archipelago, but satisfactory proof of this is altogether wanting. -

The 11th book commences with the description of the countries separated from Europe by the Tanaïs or Don. Asia is divided by our author (who here follows Eratosthenes) into two +

The 11th book commences with the description of the countries separated from Europe by the Tanaïs or Don. Asia is divided by our author (who here follows Eratosthenes) into two parts by the Taurus, which runs in a direction east and west. @@ -886,7 +886,7 @@ For the third part, or Media and Armenia, are, Dellius, who wrote a history of the war against the Parthians, in which he -had served under Antony; Apollonides of Nicæa, who wrote +had served under Antony; Apollonides of Nicæa, who wrote a Periplus of Europe; and other writers before mentioned.

The 12th book commences with a detailed account of Anatolia, and contains the northern part. It was to have been @@ -928,13 +928,13 @@ of the Iliad, in which the forces of the Trojans are enumerated. A learned digression on the Leleges, Cilices, and Pelasgi, who -preceded the Æolians and Ionians in the occupation of the +preceded the Æolians and Ionians in the occupation of the country, is principally taken from Menecrates and Demetrius of Skepsis. The description then turns to the interior, and -the account of the Æolian cities is probably due to Poseidonius. Throughout this book are evidences of great care and +the account of the Æolian cities is probably due to Poseidonius. Throughout this book are evidences of great care and desire for accuracy.

The 14th book continues with the remainder of Anatolia, @@ -943,7 +943,7 @@ and an account of the islands Samos, Chios, Rhodes, and Cyprus. The authorities followed are, on the whole, the same as in the -previous book—Herodotus, Thucydides, Ephorus, Artemidorus, +previous book—Herodotus, Thucydides, Ephorus, Artemidorus, Eratosthenes, and Poseidonius; besides Pherecydes of Syros @@ -1017,7 +1017,7 @@ could describe nothing as an eye-witness, except the northwest of Syria. The acc Red Seas, are from Agatharchides; and much that he describes -of Arabia was obtained from his friends, Ælius Gallus and +of Arabia was obtained from his friends, Ælius Gallus and the Stoic, Athenodorus.

The 17th book concludes the work with the description of @@ -1026,7 +1026,7 @@ Egypt, Ethiopia, and the north coast of Africa. Strabo had travelled through the whole of Egypt, as far as Syene and -Philæ, and writes with the decided tone of an eye-witness. +Philæ, and writes with the decided tone of an eye-witness. Much verbal information, also, he collected at Alexandria. @@ -1034,7 +1034,7 @@ His most important written authorities are, for the Nile, Eratosthenes (who borr For the most remarkable events of Egyptian history, he had -Polybius, and for later times probably Poseidonius, besides vivâ +Polybius, and for later times probably Poseidonius, besides vivâ voce accounts.

For the oracle at Ammon, he had the historians of Alexander; for Ethiopia, the accounts of Petronius, who had carried on war there, Agatharchides, and Herodotus. Of Libya @@ -1048,8 +1048,8 @@ authorities, he had Iphicrates, who wrote on the plants and animals of Libya. The whole concludes with a short notice of the Roman Empire. -

The dates at which particular books were written, as attempted to be given by Groskurd and Coraÿ, must be received with caution. -

In book iv. c. vi. § 9, Strabo says that the Carni and Tau- +

The dates at which particular books were written, as attempted to be given by Groskurd and Coraÿ, must be received with caution. +

In book iv. c. vi. § 9, Strabo says that the Carni and Tau- @@ -1060,12 +1060,12 @@ of the Roman Empire. risci had quietly paid tribute for thirty-three years; and both these tribes were reduced to subjection by Tiberius and Drusus, B. C. 14. This book was therefore written in A. D. 19. -

In book vi. c. iv. § 2, Cæsar Germanicus is spoken of as +

In book vi. c. iv. § 2, Cæsar Germanicus is spoken of as still living. He died in Syria, A. D. 20 (19). This book was therefore written before that year. -

In book xii. c. viii. § 11, Strabo says that Cyzicus was +

In book xii. c. viii. § 11, Strabo says that Cyzicus was still a free state. It lost its liberty A. D. 25. This book was @@ -1088,7 +1088,7 @@ to this single manuscript we are indebted for the preservation of the work. Strabo himself describes the carelessness of -bad scribes both at Rome and Alexandria,Book xiii. c. i. § 54, vol. ii. p. 380. in the following +bad scribes both at Rome and Alexandria,Book xiii. c. i. § 54, vol. ii. p. 380. in the following expressive language: Some vendors of books, also, employed @@ -1103,7 +1103,7 @@ Kramer has done for the text, we can hope for little improvement, unless, what i manuscript should be discovered which is either derived from another source, or is a more correct copy. -

The following is some account of those in existence:— +

The following is some account of those in existence:—

Codices in the Imperial Library, Paris:

No. 1397 of the catalogue. This is the principal codex @@ -1140,7 +1140,7 @@ Geography, and was written in the East (not, however, by the same hand throughout), and brought from Constantinople to -Paris by the Abbé Servin in 1732, to whom it had been presented by a Greek named Maurocordato. Collated by Villebrune for Falconer, and partly by Kramer. +Paris by the Abbé Servin in 1732, to whom it had been presented by a Greek named Maurocordato. Collated by Villebrune for Falconer, and partly by Kramer.

No. 1408 contains the seventeen books, and appears to have been written towards the end of the 15th century. In @@ -1458,13 +1458,13 @@ have consulted it as a manuscript. by Aldus in 1516, and was taken from so corrupt a manuscript -that Coraÿ compares it to the Augean stable. The second +that Coraÿ compares it to the Augean stable. The second edition was a repetition of the Aldine, accompanied by the Latin translation of Guarini, and was published by Hopper -and Heresbach, at Bâsle, in 1549. The third edition, by Xylander, in 1570, was also a repetition of the text of Aldus; but +and Heresbach, at Bâsle, in 1549. The third edition, by Xylander, in 1570, was also a repetition of the text of Aldus; but a new Latin translation accompanied it. The fourth and fifth @@ -1533,7 +1533,7 @@ of which great expectations were formed. The deficiencies of his performance are strongly commented on by Kramer. Siebenkees lived to complete only the first six books; the remainder of the work was undertaken by Tzchucke, and conducted with greater skill and ability than by his predecessor. It was published in 1811, 6 vols. 8vo. -

The ninth edition is that by Coraÿ, Paris, 1815–1818, 4 vols. +

The ninth edition is that by Coraÿ, Paris, 1815–1818, 4 vols. 8vo. Kramer passes an unfavourable opinion on it. The editor, @@ -1568,13 +1568,13 @@ manuscripts. This edition surpasses all others in completeness, and little is le of Kramer's text, with some emendations of his own contained in his work, Vindiciarum Straboniarum Liber. Berlin, 1852. -

C. Miller and F. Dübner have also published the first vol., +

C. Miller and F. Dübner have also published the first vol., Paris, 1852, of a reprint of Kramer's text, with Meineke's corrections. It is accompanied by a new Latin translation, of -which the first six books are by Dübner, and the remainder +which the first six books are by Dübner, and the remainder by Miller.

In modern languages, we have a translation by Alfonso @@ -1592,9 +1592,9 @@ of the author's meaning. vols. 4to, from the year 1805 to 1819. The first three -books are translated by De la Porte du Theil and Coraÿ together. The 4th, 7th, 8th, 12th, 13th, 14th, and 15th books are +books are translated by De la Porte du Theil and Coraÿ together. The 4th, 7th, 8th, 12th, 13th, 14th, and 15th books are -by Coraÿ; the 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th, and 11th, by De la Porte +by Coraÿ; the 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th, and 11th, by De la Porte du Theil; on the death of the latter, Letronne undertook the @@ -1641,9 +1641,9 @@ A translation of the third book (Spain) by Lopez, was published at Madrid, 1788, and is well spoken of. The best translation -of the whole work—and too much cannot be said in praise of it +of the whole work—and too much cannot be said in praise of it -—is in German, by Groskurd, 4 vols. 8vo, Berlin, 1831–1834. The last volume contains a very copious index. +—is in German, by Groskurd, 4 vols. 8vo, Berlin, 1831–1834. The last volume contains a very copious index.

In conclusion, I have to acknowledge considerable obligations to the notes and prefaces of Groskurd, Kramer, the French translators, and others. @@ -1694,17 +1694,17 @@ Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography.

SUMMARY.

-

That geographical investigation is not inconsistent with philosophy.—That +

That geographical investigation is not inconsistent with philosophy.—That -Homer gives proof of it throughout his poems.—That they who first wrote +Homer gives proof of it throughout his poems.—That they who first wrote on the science have omitted much, or given disjointed, defective, false, or -inconsistent accounts.—Proofs and demonstrations of the correctness of +inconsistent accounts.—Proofs and demonstrations of the correctness of this statement, with general heads containing a summary description of the -disposition of the whole habitable earth.—Credit to be attached to the +disposition of the whole habitable earth.—Credit to be attached to the probabilities and evident proofs that in many regions the land and sea have @@ -1726,9 +1726,9 @@ this is evident from many considerations. They who first ventured to handle the matter were distinguished men. -Homer, Anaximander the Milesian, and Hecatæus, (his fellow-citizen according to Eratosthenes,) Democritus, Eudoxus, +Homer, Anaximander the Milesian, and Hecatæus, (his fellow-citizen according to Eratosthenes,) Democritus, Eudoxus, -Dicæarchus, Ephorus, with many others, and after these +Dicæarchus, Ephorus, with many others, and after these Erastosthenes, Polybius, and Posidonius, all of them philosophers.

Nor is the great learning, through which alone this subject can be approached, possessed by any but a person acquainted with both human and divine things,ta\ qei/a kai\ a)nqrw/peia, the productions of nature and art. and these attainments @@ -1831,7 +1831,7 @@ Homer much information of which the great poet was entirely ignorant. the present is an instance, for Spain was to Homer a perfect terra in- -cognita. which had attracted the arms of Hercules,The Phœnician Hercules, anterior to the Grecian hero by two or +cognita. which had attracted the arms of Hercules,The Phœnician Hercules, anterior to the Grecian hero by two or three centuries. The date of his expedition, supposing it to have actually occurred, was about sixteen or seventeen hundred years before the @@ -1841,7 +1841,7 @@ extended rule, and finally of the Romans. There the airs of Zephyr breathe, there the poet feigned the fields of Elysium, -when he tells us Menelaus was sent thither by the gods:— +when he tells us Menelaus was sent thither by the gods:— @@ -1873,7 +1873,7 @@ Canary Islands; but as it is certain that Homer had never heard of these, it is probable that the passages adduced by Strabo have reference to the -Elysian Fields of Baïa in Campania. are on the extreme west of +Elysian Fields of Baïa in Campania. are on the extreme west of Maurusia,The Maurusia of the Greeks (the Mauritania of the Latins) is now @@ -1886,7 +1886,7 @@ Blest, from their contiguity to the Islands.

He tells us also, that the Ethiopians are far removed, and -bounded by the ocean: far removed,— +bounded by the ocean: far removed,— @@ -1901,7 +1901,7 @@ bounded by the ocean: far removed,— Nor was he mistaken in calling them separated into two -divisions, as we shall presently show: and next to the ocean,— +divisions, as we shall presently show: and next to the ocean,— @@ -1946,7 +1946,7 @@ hemisphere. Let no one any longer blame his ignorance for being merely acquainted with one Bear, when there are two. -It is probable that the second was not considered a constellation until, on the Phœnicians specially designating it, and employing it in navigation, it became known as one to the Greeks.We are informed by Diogenes Laertius, that Thales was the first to +It is probable that the second was not considered a constellation until, on the Phœnicians specially designating it, and employing it in navigation, it became known as one to the Greeks.We are informed by Diogenes Laertius, that Thales was the first to make known to the Greeks the constellation of the Lesser Bear. Now @@ -1954,7 +1954,7 @@ this philosopher flourished 600 years before the Christian era, and consequently it received from the Greeks, is proof that Thales owed his knowledge of it to -the Phœnicians. Conf. Humboldt's Cosmos, vol. iii. p. 160, Bohn's edition. +the Phœnicians. Conf. Humboldt's Cosmos, vol. iii. p. 160, Bohn's edition. Such is the case with the Hair of Berenice, and Canopus, @@ -1982,7 +1982,7 @@ with the Arctic Circle, which is masculine; instead of the Arctic Constellation, which is feminine. The expression of -Heraclitus is far more preferable and Homeric, who thus figuratively describes the Arctic Circle as the Bear,—The Bear +Heraclitus is far more preferable and Homeric, who thus figuratively describes the Arctic Circle as the Bear,—The Bear is the limit of the dawn and of the evening, and from the re- @@ -2060,7 +2060,7 @@ and does it not surround these extremities? Again, in the -Hoplopœia,The eighteenth book of the Iliad. he places the ocean in a circle round the border +Hoplopœia,The eighteenth book of the Iliad. he places the ocean in a circle round the border of Achilles' shield. Another proof of the extent of his knowledge, is his acquaintance with the ebb and flow of the sea, @@ -2081,7 +2081,7 @@ of the tide; every one knows that the movement is hardly perceptible in the Mediterranean. In the Euripus, which divides the Isle of Negropont -from Bœotia, the waters are observed to flow in opposite directions several times a day. It was from this that Homer probably drew his ideas; +from Bœotia, the waters are observed to flow in opposite directions several times a day. It was from this that Homer probably drew his ideas; and the regular current of the Hellespont, which carries the waters of the @@ -2116,7 +2116,7 @@ that he also describes a part of the ocean as a river, and the flow of a river; and that he is speaking of a part, and not the -whole, when he thus writes:— +whole, when he thus writes:— @@ -2124,7 +2124,7 @@ whole, when he thus writes:— When down the smooth Oceanus impell'd By prosperous gales, my galley, once again, Cleaving the billows of the spacious deep, -Had reach'd the Ææan isle.But when the ship left the stream of the river-ocean, and entered +Had reach'd the Ææan isle.But when the ship left the stream of the river-ocean, and entered on the wave of the wide-wayed sea. Odyssey xii. l.Odyssey xii. l. @@ -2150,7 +2150,7 @@ passage of Crates has reference to the opening of the twelfth book of the Odyssey, descriptive of Ulysses' departure from Cimmeria, after his visit -to the infernal regions. Those Cimmerians were the people who inhabited Campania, and the land round Baïa, near to lake Avernus, and the +to the infernal regions. Those Cimmerians were the people who inhabited Campania, and the land round Baïa, near to lake Avernus, and the entrance into Hades. As these places are situated close to the bay of @@ -2277,7 +2277,7 @@ familiar with themselves. About his time, or a little before, they had ravaged t phorus to Ionia. Their climate he characterizes as dismal, in -the following lines:— +the following lines:— @@ -2298,7 +2298,7 @@ speaks of the Mysians, a Thracian race, dwelling on the banks of the Ister. He knew also the whole ThracianAncient Thrace consisted of the modern provinces of Bulgaria and -Roumelia. coast adjacent thereto, as far as the Peneus,A river of Thessaly, named at present Salampria. for he mentions individually the Pæonians, Athos, the Axius,Now the river Vardari. and the neighbouring islands. From hence to ThesprotisThesprotis, in Epirus, opposite Corfu. is the Grecian +Roumelia. coast adjacent thereto, as far as the Peneus,A river of Thessaly, named at present Salampria. for he mentions individually the Pæonians, Athos, the Axius,Now the river Vardari. and the neighbouring islands. From hence to ThesprotisThesprotis, in Epirus, opposite Corfu. is the Grecian shore, with the whole of which he was acquainted. He was @@ -2345,7 +2345,7 @@ sight, and being tired of life. He was a man of very extensive learning: we shall first speak of him as a geometer and astronomer.

"It is supposed that Eratosthenes suggested to Ptolemy Euergetes the -construction of the large armillœ, or fixed circular instruments, which +construction of the large armillœ, or fixed circular instruments, which were long in use at Alexandria; but only because it is difficult to imagine @@ -2359,7 +2359,7 @@ We know of no observations of Eratosthenes in which they were probably employed, except those which led him to the obliquity of the ecliptic, -which he must have made to be 23° 51′ 20″; for he states the distance of +which he must have made to be 23° 51′ 20″; for he states the distance of the tropics to be eleven times the eighty-third part of the circumference. @@ -2422,7 +2422,7 @@ enough to say that the most distinct account, and one of the earliest, is found in the remaining work of Cleomedes.

"At Syene in Upper Egypt, which is supposed to be the same as, or near -to, the town of Assouan, (Lat. 24° 10′ N., Long. 32° 59′ E. of Greenwich,) +to, the town of Assouan, (Lat. 24° 10′ N., Long. 32° 59′ E. of Greenwich,) Eratosthenes was told (that he observed is very doubtful) that deep wells @@ -2434,7 +2434,7 @@ was on the tropic, and its latitude equal to the obliquity of the ecliptic, which, as we have seen, he had determined: he presumed that it was in -the same longitude as Alexandria, in which he was out about 3°, which +the same longitude as Alexandria, in which he was out about 3°, which is not enough to produce what would at that time have been a sensible @@ -2442,7 +2442,7 @@ error. By observations made at Alexandria, he determined the zenith of that place to be distant by the fiftieth part of the circumference from the -solstice, which was equivalent to saying that the arc of the meridian between the two places is 7° 12′. Cleomedes says that he used the ska/fh, +solstice, which was equivalent to saying that the arc of the meridian between the two places is 7° 12′. Cleomedes says that he used the ska/fh, or hemispherical dial of Berosus, in the determination of this latitude. @@ -2600,7 +2600,7 @@ his track are also well known as great men and true philosophers. The two immedi to Eratosthenes, were Anaximander, the disciple and fellow- -citizen of Thales, and Hecatæus the Milesian. Anaximander +citizen of Thales, and Hecatæus the Milesian. Anaximander @@ -2608,7 +2608,7 @@ citizen of Thales, and Hecatæus the Milesian. Anaximander -was the first to publish a geographical chart. Hecatæus left +was the first to publish a geographical chart. Hecatæus left a work [on the same subject], which we can identify as his @@ -2747,21 +2747,21 @@ is, according to them, of vast importance. Nestor prides him- -self on having associated with the Lapithæ,A people of Thessaly, on the banks of the Peneus. to whom he went, +self on having associated with the Lapithæ,A people of Thessaly, on the banks of the Peneus. to whom he went, having been invited thither from the ApianThe former name of the Morea, and more ancient than Peloponnesus. Iliad i. 270. land afar. -

So does Menelaus:— +

So does Menelaus:— -Cyprus, Phœnicia, Sidon, and the shores +Cyprus, Phœnicia, Sidon, and the shores Of Egypt, roaming without hope I reach'd; In distant Ethiopia thence arrived, And Libya, where the lambs their foreheads show -With budding horns defended soon as yean'd.Having wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I +With budding horns defended soon as yean'd.Having wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians, and Sidonians, and Erembi, and Libya, where @@ -2778,17 +2778,17 @@ Adding as a peculiarity of the country, -And of Egypt:—Where the sustaining earth is most prolific.Homer says, +And of Egypt:—Where the sustaining earth is most prolific.Homer says, -———tn=|plei=sta fe)o|ei zei/dwo|os a)/o|ouo|a +———tn=|plei=sta fe)o|ei zei/dwo|os a)/o|ouo|a Fa/o|maka.Odyssey iv. 229. -Which Cowper properly renders:— +Which Cowper properly renders:— @@ -2892,14 +2892,14 @@ the Ethiopians, and a third for the Greeks and Romans. What use would it be to the Indians if a geographer should -thus describe Bœotia to them, in the words of Homer:— +thus describe Bœotia to them, in the words of Homer:— The dwellers on the rocks Of Aulis follow'd, with the hardy clans -Of Hyria, Schœnus, Scolus.Iliad ii. 496. Four cities of Bœotia. The present name of Aulis is +Of Hyria, Schœnus, Scolus.Iliad ii. 496. Four cities of Bœotia. The present name of Aulis is Vathi, situated on the Strait of Negropont The modern names of the @@ -2975,17 +2975,17 @@ of Pelorus, who was executed on a like occasion. At the time of the expedition of Xerxes, the coasts of Greece were covered -with wrecks, and the emigrations from Æolia and Ionia furnish numerous instances of the same calamity. On the other +with wrecks, and the emigrations from Æolia and Ionia furnish numerous instances of the same calamity. On the other hand, matters have come to a prosperous termination, when judiciously directed by a knowledge of the locality. Thus it -was at the pass of Thermopylæ that Ephialtes is reported to +was at the pass of Thermopylæ that Ephialtes is reported to have pointed out to the Persians a pathway over the mountains, and so placed the band of Leonidas at their mercy, and -opened to the Barbarians a passage into Pylæ. But passing +opened to the Barbarians a passage into Pylæ. But passing over ancient occurrences, we think that the late expeditions @@ -3343,7 +3343,7 @@ as far as the Danube. And the Romans [have discovered to us] the entire west of Europe as far as the river Elbe, which divides Germany, and the country beyond the Ister to the river -Dniester. The country beyond this to the Mæotis,The Sea of Azof. and the +Dniester. The country beyond this to the Mæotis,The Sea of Azof. and the coasts extending along Colchis,Mingrelia; east of the Euxine. was brought to light by Mithridates, surnamed Eupator, and his generals. To the Parthians @@ -3426,7 +3426,7 @@ must also be able to choose who are the real guides whom it is your interest to follow. He considers Arcesilaus and Ariston -to be the coryphæi of the philosophers who flourished in his +to be the coryphæi of the philosophers who flourished in his time, and is ceaseless in his eulogies of Apelles and Bion, @@ -3525,7 +3525,7 @@ wisest of mankind. whom the son of Atreus, when he set out for Troy, gave -earnest charge to preserve his wife,Odyssey iii. 267. whom Ægisthus was +earnest charge to preserve his wife,Odyssey iii. 267. whom Ægisthus was unable to seduce, until leading the bard to a desert island, @@ -3547,9 +3547,9 @@ into his poetry all that he knew about the Ethiopians, Egypt, and Libya. Of all that related to Greece and the neighbouring places he entered even too minutely into the details, describing Thisbe as abounding in doves, Haliartus, grassy, -Anthedon, the far distant, Litæa, situated on the sources +Anthedon, the far distant, Litæa, situated on the sources -of the Cephissus,Thisbe, Haliartus, Anthedon, cities of Bœotia; Litæa, a city of Phocis. +of the Cephissus,Thisbe, Haliartus, Anthedon, cities of Bœotia; Litæa, a city of Phocis. The Cephissus, a large river, rising in the west of Phocis. and none of his epithets are without their @@ -3583,7 +3583,7 @@ him possessed of. To seek to invest him with all this knowledge is most likely t Hipparchus observes, that to assert he was acquainted with -every art and science, is like saying that an Attic eiresionèA harvest-wreath of laurel or olive wound round with wool, and +every art and science, is like saying that an Attic eiresionèA harvest-wreath of laurel or olive wound round with wool, and adorned with fruits, borne about by singing-boys at the Puaneyia and @@ -3591,7 +3591,7 @@ adorned with fruits, borne about by singing-boys at the Pu afterwards hung up at the house-door. The song was likewise called -eiresionè, which became the general name for all begging-songs. +eiresionè, which became the general name for all begging-songs. bears pears and apples.

As far as this goes, Eratosthenes, you are right enough; @@ -3752,7 +3752,7 @@ an imitation of poetry. Ornate poetry was the first to make its appearance, and was well received. Afterwards it was -closely imitated by writers in the time of Cadmus, Pherecydes, and Hecatæus. The metre was the only thing dispensed with, every other poetic grace being carefully preserved. +closely imitated by writers in the time of Cadmus, Pherecydes, and Hecatæus. The metre was the only thing dispensed with, every other poetic grace being carefully preserved. As time advanced, one after another of its beauties was @@ -3904,7 +3904,7 @@ of reason to devote themselves to piety, virtue, and honesty; superstition must therefore be employed, and even this is insufficient without the aid of the marvellous and the terrible. -For what are the thunderbolts, the ægis, the trident, the +For what are the thunderbolts, the ægis, the trident, the torches, the dragons, the barbed thyrses, the arms of the gods, @@ -3975,9 +3975,9 @@ not all, but many falsehoods, looked like the truth. Homer's narrative is founded on history. -He tells us that king Æolus governed the Lipari Islands, that +He tells us that king Æolus governed the Lipari Islands, that -around Mount Ætna and Leontini dwelt the Cyclopæ, and certain Læstrygonians inhospitable to strangers. That at that +around Mount Ætna and Leontini dwelt the Cyclopæ, and certain Læstrygonians inhospitable to strangers. That at that time the districts surrounding the strait were unapproachable; @@ -3998,7 +3998,7 @@ incursion made by the Cimmerians either during his life-time or just before.

-

Being acquainted with Colchis, and the voyage of Jason to Æa, and also with the historical and fabulous relations +

Being acquainted with Colchis, and the voyage of Jason to Æa, and also with the historical and fabulous relations concerning Circe and Medea, their enchantments and their @@ -4023,7 +4023,7 @@ near the CeraunianThe mountains of Chimera in Albania.Several small islands, or rather reefs, at the entrance of the Strait of +Cyaneæ, called by some the Symplegades,Several small islands, or rather reefs, at the entrance of the Strait of Constantinople. They took their name of Symplegades from the varying @@ -4033,9 +4033,9 @@ of the Strait. or Jostling Rocks, which render the passage through the Strait of Constantinople so difficult, also afforded matter to our poet. The -actual existence of a place named Æa, stamped credibility +actual existence of a place named Æa, stamped credibility -upon his Ææa; so did the Symplegades upon the Planctæ, +upon his Ææa; so did the Symplegades upon the Planctæ, (the Jostling Rocks upon the Wandering Rocks,) and the @@ -4074,14 +4074,14 @@ in his ship, he says, But Neptune, traversing in his return From Ethiopia's sons, the mountain heights -Of Solymè, descried him from afar.The powerful Shaker of the Earth, as he was returning from the +Of Solymè, descried him from afar.The powerful Shaker of the Earth, as he was returning from the Ethiopians, beheld him from a distance, from the mountains of the Solymi. Odyssey v. 282.Odyssey v. 282. -

It is probable he took his account of the one-eyed Cyclopæ +

It is probable he took his account of the one-eyed Cyclopæ -from Scythian history, for the Arimaspi, whom Aristæus +from Scythian history, for the Arimaspi, whom Aristæus of Proconnesus describes in his Tales of the Arimaspi, are @@ -4116,7 +4116,7 @@ received as fact, his Ocean, and Hades, the oxen of the sun, his hospitable reception by the goddesses, the metamorphoses, -the gigantic size of the Cyclopæ and Læstrygonians, the monstrous appearance of Scylla, the distance of the voyage, and +the gigantic size of the Cyclopæ and Læstrygonians, the monstrous appearance of Scylla, the distance of the voyage, and other similar particulars, all alike manifestly fabulous. It is @@ -4181,17 +4181,17 @@ stadia distant,The stadia here mentioned are 700 to a degre amount to rather more than 57 marine leagues, which is the distance in -a direct line from Cape Faro to the Capo della Minerva. near the Sirenussæ,The Sirenussæ are the rocks which form the southern cape of the +a direct line from Cape Faro to the Capo della Minerva. near the Sirenussæ,The Sirenussæ are the rocks which form the southern cape of the Gulf of Naples, and at the same time separate it from the Gulf of Salerno. This cape, which was also called the promontory of Minerva, from the -Athenæum which stood there, preserves to this day the name of Capo +Athenæum which stood there, preserves to this day the name of Capo della Minerva. a three-peaked rock -which separates the Gulfs of Cummæa and Posidonium. +which separates the Gulfs of Cummæa and Posidonium. Now, in the first place, this rock is not three-peaked, nor @@ -4203,7 +4203,7 @@ temple of the Sirens, and on the other side, next the Gulf of Posidonius, three little rocky and uninhabited islands, -named the Sirenes; upon the strait, is situated the Athenæum, from which the rocky angle itself takes its name. +named the Sirenes; upon the strait, is situated the Athenæum, from which the rocky angle itself takes its name.

Further, if those who describe the geography of certain @@ -4216,7 +4216,7 @@ reason why it should receive the greater credit. For example, in the investigati Sirenes, they differ in so far that one places them at Pelorus, -and the other at Sirenussæ, but neither of them dissents from +and the other at Sirenussæ, but neither of them dissents from the idea that it was some where near Sicily or Italy. They @@ -4232,7 +4232,7 @@ Parthenope, who was one of the Sirens, is shown at Naples, this only confirms us the more in our belief, for though a -third place is introduced to our notice, still as Naples is situated in the gulf called by Eratosthenes the Cumæan, and +third place is introduced to our notice, still as Naples is situated in the gulf called by Eratosthenes the Cumæan, and @@ -4240,7 +4240,7 @@ third place is introduced to our notice, still as Naples is situated in the gulf -which is formed by the Sirenussæ, we are more confident +which is formed by the Sirenussæ, we are more confident still that the position of the Sirenes was some where close by.

That the poet did not search for accuracy in every minor @@ -4262,15 +4262,15 @@ place near to Sicily and Italy, embraced this view of the case, and not only describes the places spoken of by Homer, but -also Ætna, the Isle of Ortygia,Now the Island of St. Marcian. near to Syracuse, and Tyrrhenia. As for Homer, he was altogether unacquainted with +also Ætna, the Isle of Ortygia,Now the Island of St. Marcian. near to Syracuse, and Tyrrhenia. As for Homer, he was altogether unacquainted with these places, and further, had no wish to lay the scene of the wanderings in any well-known locality. What! are then -Ætna and Tyrrhenia such well-known places, and Scyllæum, +Ætna and Tyrrhenia such well-known places, and Scyllæum, -Charybdis, Circæum,Monte Circello, near to Terracina. and the Sirenussæ, so obscure? Or is +Charybdis, Circæum,Monte Circello, near to Terracina. and the Sirenussæ, so obscure? Or is Hesiod so correct as never to write nonsense, but always follow in the wake of received opinions, while Homer blurts out @@ -4285,7 +4285,7 @@ scenes.

The conjecture of Polybius in regard to the particulars -of the wandering of Ulysses is excellent. He says that Æolus +of the wandering of Ulysses is excellent. He says that Æolus instructed sailors how to navigate the strait, a difficult matter @@ -4315,7 +4315,7 @@ and so it is that in each of the gods, we worship the discoverer of some useful art.

Having thus introduced his subject, he does not allow us to -consider the account of Æolus, nor yet the rest of the Odyssey, as altogether mythical. There is a spice of the fabulous +consider the account of Æolus, nor yet the rest of the Odyssey, as altogether mythical. There is a spice of the fabulous here, as well as in the Trojan War,The Iliad. but as respects Sicily, @@ -4344,7 +4344,7 @@ if she can any where take a larger whale. Odyssey xii. 95.< -accords well with what takes place around Scyllæum: for the +accords well with what takes place around Scyllæum: for the thunny-fish, carried in shoals by Italy, and not being able to @@ -4367,7 +4367,7 @@ prey of beasts more powerful than themselves."

He then goes on to describe the manner in which they -catch the sword-fish at Scyllæum. One look-out directs the +catch the sword-fish at Scyllæum. One look-out directs the whole body of fishers, who are in a vast number of small @@ -4419,13 +4419,13 @@ not surpassed by the chase of the wild boar. From these facts (he says) we may conclude that Ulysses' wanderings were close -to Sicily, since Homer describes ScyllaThere is a very fine medallion in the Bibliothèque Nationale de +to Sicily, since Homer describes ScyllaThere is a very fine medallion in the Bibliothèque Nationale de France, portraying Scylla as half woman, half dolphin, with a trident in her left hand, and seizing a fish with her right. From her middle protrude two half-bodied dogs, who assist the monster in swimming. as engaging in a pur- -suit exactly similar to that which is carried on at Scyllæum. +suit exactly similar to that which is carried on at Scyllæum. As to Charybdis, he describes just what takes place at the @@ -4498,9 +4498,9 @@ beyond the ocean, as if impelled by favourable winds. An says Polybius, allowing the distance from MaleaCape Maleo off the Morea. The distance from this point to Gibraltar -is now estimated at 28° 34′. The 22,500 stadia of Polybius would equal +is now estimated at 28° 34′. The 22,500 stadia of Polybius would equal -32° 8′ 34″. He was therefore out in his calculation by 3° 34′ 34″. to the +32° 8′ 34″. He was therefore out in his calculation by 3° 34′ 34″. to the Pillars to be 22,500 stadia, and supposing the rate of @@ -4563,7 +4563,7 @@ and this, -and that the daughter of AtlasCalypso. dwells there. And the following concerning the Phæacians, +and that the daughter of AtlasCalypso. dwells there. And the following concerning the Phæacians, @@ -4595,17 +4595,17 @@ Otherwise, what poet or writer could have persuaded the Neapolitans to assert that they possessed the tomb of Parthe- -nopeThe ancient name of the city of Naples. the Siren, or the inhabitants of Cumæ, Dicæarchia,Puteoli, now Pozzuolo, in Campania. +nopeThe ancient name of the city of Naples. the Siren, or the inhabitants of Cumæ, Dicæarchia,Puteoli, now Pozzuolo, in Campania. and Vesuvius [to bear their testimony] to Pyriphlegethon, the -Marsh of Acherusia,Mare Morto, south of Baïa, and near to the ruins of Mycene. to the oracle of the dead which was near +Marsh of Acherusia,Mare Morto, south of Baïa, and near to the ruins of Mycene. to the oracle of the dead which was near Aornus,Aornus or Avernus: this lake, which lies about one mile north of -Baïa, still retains its ancient appellation. and to Baius and Misenus,Vide Virgil, Æneid vi. 162. the companions of Ulysses. The same is the case with the Sirenussæ, and the Strait +Baïa, still retains its ancient appellation. and to Baius and Misenus,Vide Virgil, Æneid vi. 162. the companions of Ulysses. The same is the case with the Sirenussæ, and the Strait -of Messina, and Scylla, and Charybdis, and Æolus, all which +of Messina, and Scylla, and Charybdis, and Æolus, all which things should neither be examined into too rigorously, nor @@ -4644,7 +4644,7 @@ wonderful narrations as Greece, and the countries thereto adjacent; witness the fables concerning Crete, Sicily, and the other islands; besides -those connected with Cithærum, Helicon,Cythæron and Helicon, two mountains of Bœotia, the latter of which +those connected with Cithærum, Helicon,Cythæron and Helicon, two mountains of Bœotia, the latter of which is now named Zagaro Voreni. Parnassus,Parnassus, a mountain of Phocis, near Delphi. Pelion,Pelion, a mountain of Magnesia, in Thessaly. @@ -4678,7 +4678,7 @@ his other [excellences] and also for the geography on which our attention is now engaged.

If any one were to do no more than merely read through -the Triptolemus of Sophocles, or the prologue to the Bacchæ +the Triptolemus of Sophocles, or the prologue to the Bacchæ of Euripides, and then compare them with the care taken by @@ -4733,11 +4733,11 @@ order, because here there was no necessity, but both the people and foreign countries he arranges correctly. Having -wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came +wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians, and Sidonians, and Erembi, and Libya.Odyssey iv. 83. -Hipparchus has drawn attention to this. But the two tragedians where there was great necessity for proper arrangement, oneEuripides, Bacchæ, towards commencement. where he introduces Bacchus visiting the nations, +Hipparchus has drawn attention to this. But the two tragedians where there was great necessity for proper arrangement, oneEuripides, Bacchæ, towards commencement. where he introduces Bacchus visiting the nations, the otherSophocles. Triptolemus sowing the earth, have brought in @@ -4840,7 +4840,7 @@ absolute sense, that the west wind blows from Thrace; whereas he is not speaking the meeting of contrary winds near the bay of Melas,Now the Bay of Saros. on the -Thracian sea, itself a part of the Ægæan. For where Thrace +Thracian sea, itself a part of the Ægæan. For where Thrace forms a kind of promontory, where it borders on Macedonia,These two provinces are comprised in the modern division of Roumelia. A portion of Macedonia still maintains its ancient name Makidunia. @@ -4905,15 +4905,15 @@ blowing west, and the cold-producing north. Odyssey v. 295. Or was he ignorant that Thrace did not extend beyond the -Pæonian and Thessalian mountains.The western part of Thrace, afterwards named Macedonia; having +Pæonian and Thessalian mountains.The western part of Thrace, afterwards named Macedonia; having -Pæonia on the north, and Thessaly on the south. To be sure he was well +Pæonia on the north, and Thessaly on the south. To be sure he was well acquainted with the position of the countries adjoining Thrace in that direction, and does he not mention by name both the -maritime and inland districts, and tells us of the Magnetæ,The Magnetæ dwelt near to Mount Pelion and the Pelasgic Gulf, +maritime and inland districts, and tells us of the Magnetæ,The Magnetæ dwelt near to Mount Pelion and the Pelasgic Gulf, now the Bay of Volo. @@ -4921,11 +4921,11 @@ the Malians,These people dwelt between Mount Othrys, and th now the Gulf of Zeitun. and other Grecian [territories], all in order, as -far as Thesprotis;The maritime portion of Epirus opposite Corfu. also of the DolopesIn the time of Homer the Dolopes were the neighbours of the Pæonians, and dwelt in the north of that part of Thrace which afterwards +far as Thesprotis;The maritime portion of Epirus opposite Corfu. also of the DolopesIn the time of Homer the Dolopes were the neighbours of the Pæonians, and dwelt in the north of that part of Thrace which afterwards formed Macedonia. Later, however, they descended into Thessaly, and -established themselves around Pindus. bordering on Pæo- +established themselves around Pindus. bordering on Pæo- @@ -4933,7 +4933,7 @@ established themselves around Pindus. bordering on Pæo- -nia, and the Sellæ who inhabit the territory around DodonaDodona was in Epirus, but its exact position is not known. +nia, and the Sellæ who inhabit the territory around DodonaDodona was in Epirus, but its exact position is not known. as far as the [river] Achelous,Now Aspro-potamo, or the White River; this river flows into the @@ -5015,7 +5015,7 @@ acquainted with these subjects, such as Aristotle, Timosthenes, and Bion the astronomer, entertain so mistaken an opinion in -regard to the winds. They say that the north-east (Cæcias) +regard to the winds. They say that the north-east (Cæcias) blows from the commencement of summer, and that the southwest wind (Libs), which is exactly opposite to this, blows from @@ -5032,7 +5032,7 @@ he means the wind which is now called by us the north-west; and by the clear-blowing zephyr our west wind; our Leuco- -notus is his Argestes-notus, or clearing south wind,)Ao|ge/sths No/tos, the clearing south wind, Horace's Notus Albus;— +notus is his Argestes-notus, or clearing south wind,)Ao|ge/sths No/tos, the clearing south wind, Horace's Notus Albus;— in the improved compass of Aristotle, a)o|ge/sths was the north-west wind, @@ -5117,7 +5117,7 @@ not have described them, were it not that they were too generally known? By this expression is intended the Atlantic.—should tell us that Ethiopia was divided +the Exterior Sea,By this expression is intended the Atlantic.—should tell us that Ethiopia was divided into two parts, and yet nothing about those things which were @@ -5156,7 +5156,7 @@ erected, but on a desolate rock a little to the N. E. It received the same name as the island, to which it was joined by another pier. As to the -passage of Homer, (Odyssey iv. 354–357,) where he says that Pharos is +passage of Homer, (Odyssey iv. 354–357,) where he says that Pharos is one day's sail from the Egyptus, he does not mean Egypt, as Strabo fancies, but the mouth of the Nile, which river in his time was called the @@ -5174,7 +5174,7 @@ Egypt which we have just been speaking of: and thus we -demonstrate it:—Every one is prone to romance a little in +demonstrate it:—Every one is prone to romance a little in narrating his travels, and Menelaus was no exception to the @@ -5194,7 +5194,7 @@ ever ruled over Egypt; to this they added that in the days of that king, all Egypt, with the exception of the Thebaic nome, was but a -morass; and that none of the lands now seen below Lake Mœris, then +morass; and that none of the lands now seen below Lake Mœris, then existed; from the sea up to this place is a voyage by the river of seven @@ -5208,7 +5208,7 @@ Egypt to which the Hellenes navigate, is a land annexed to the Egyptians, and a just mentioned, for three days' sail, concerning which the priests relate -nothing, the country is just of the same description. Herod. ii. § 5. +nothing, the country is just of the same description. Herod. ii. § 5. that the whole of Egypt was a gift from the river; or if not @@ -5409,7 +5409,7 @@ way it may have been written, his interpretation is equally applicable to both; for what difference is there whether you -say thus—In our opinion there are two Ethiopias, one towards the east, the other to the west; or thus—For they +say thus—In our opinion there are two Ethiopias, one towards the east, the other to the west; or thus—For they are as well towards the east as the west? Secondly, He @@ -5539,7 +5539,7 @@ Ephorus, which Homer had probably fallen in with. He tells us it is reported by the Tartessians,The Tartessians were the inhabitants of the island of Tartessus, formed -by the two arms of the Bætis, (the present Guadalquiver,) near the mouth +by the two arms of the Bætis, (the present Guadalquiver,) near the mouth of this river. One of these arms being now dried up, the island is reunited to the mainland. It forms part of the present district of Andalusia. @@ -5547,7 +5547,7 @@ The tradition, says Gosselin, reported by Ephorus, seems to me to resemble that century. Procopius (Vandalicor. ii. 10) relates that there were two -columns at Tingis bearing the following inscription in the Phœnician +columns at Tingis bearing the following inscription in the Phœnician language, We are they who fled before the brigand Joshua, the son of @@ -5612,13 +5612,13 @@ uniting various distinct nations; so I affirm they designated as Ethiopia the whole of the southern countries towards the -ocean. Of this there is evidence, for Æschylus, in the Pro- +ocean. Of this there is evidence, for Æschylus, in the Pro- metheus Loosed,This piece is now lost. thus speaks: -There [is] the sacred wave, and the coralled bed of the Erythræan +There [is] the sacred wave, and the coralled bed of the Erythræan Sea, and [there] the luxuriant marsh of the Ethiopians, situated near @@ -5632,7 +5632,7 @@ steeds. And as the ocean holds the same position in respect to the -sun, and serves the same purpose throughout the whole southern region,to\ meshmbo|ino\n kli/ma. heÆschylus. therefore concludes that the Ethiopians inhabited the whole of the region. +sun, and serves the same purpose throughout the whole southern region,to\ meshmbo|ino\n kli/ma. heÆschylus. therefore concludes that the Ethiopians inhabited the whole of the region.

And Euripides in his PhaetonThis piece is now lost. says that Clymene was given @@ -5773,7 +5773,7 @@ your attention, you will there find both the ocean and Ethiopia. It is in a simi But Neptune, traversing in his return From Ethiopia's sons the mountain heights -Of Solymè, descried him from afar.The powerful shaker of the earth, as he was returning from the +Of Solymè, descried him from afar.The powerful shaker of the earth, as he was returning from the Ethiopians, beheld him from a distance, from the mountains of the Solymi, Odyssey v. 282.Odyssey v. 282. @@ -5817,11 +5817,11 @@ sense. Escaping, and from winter's cold, the cranes Take wing, and over ocean speed away. Woe to the land of dwarfs! prepared they fly -For slaughter of the small Pygmæan race.Which, after they have escaped the winter and immeasurable shower, +For slaughter of the small Pygmæan race.Which, after they have escaped the winter and immeasurable shower, with a clamour wing their way towards the streams of the ocean bearing -slaughter and fate to the Pygmæan men. Iliad iii. 3.Iliad iii. 3. +slaughter and fate to the Pygmæan men. Iliad iii. 3.Iliad iii. 3. @@ -5845,13 +5845,13 @@ at the approach of winter, we must likewise believe that the PygmiesPygmy, (pugmai=os,) a being whose length is a pugmh\, that is, from the -elbow to the hand. The Pygmæi were a fabulous nation of dwarfs, the +elbow to the hand. The Pygmæi were a fabulous nation of dwarfs, the Lilliputians of antiquity, who, according to Homer, had every spring to sustain a war against the cranes on the banks of Oceanus. They were -believed to have been descended from Pygmræus, a son of Dorus and +believed to have been descended from Pygmræus, a son of Dorus and grandson of Epaphus. Later writers usually place them near the sources @@ -5859,7 +5859,7 @@ of the Nile, whither the cranes are said to have migrated every year to take possession of the field of the Pygmies. The reports of them have -been embellished in a variety of ways by the ancients. Hecatæus, for +been embellished in a variety of ways by the ancients. Hecatæus, for example, related that they cut down every corn-ear with an axe, for they @@ -5905,7 +5905,7 @@ allowed to interfere with the meaning of the ancients. We do not speak of all the people who fought against Troy as -merely Achæans and Argives, though Homer describes the +merely Achæans and Argives, though Homer describes the whole under those two names. Similar to this is my remark @@ -5921,11 +5921,11 @@ parallel to the equator, consequently it could not form any considerable part of in equatorial division of the earth into two hemispheres by the ocean. and resembles a -river, being in length nearly 15,000 stadia,15,000 of the stadia employed by Strabo were equivalent to 21° 25′ +river, being in length nearly 15,000 stadia,15,000 of the stadia employed by Strabo were equivalent to 21° 25′ -13″. The distance from the Isthmus of Suez to the Strait of Bab-el- +13″. The distance from the Isthmus of Suez to the Strait of Bab-el- -Mandeb, following our better charts, is 20° 15′. Strabo says nearly 15,000 +Mandeb, following our better charts, is 20° 15′. Strabo says nearly 15,000 stadia; and this length may be considered just equal to that of the Arabian @@ -5981,7 +5981,7 @@ from our seaThe Mediterranean. by a little less than From the sea to Heliopolis1500 stadiaFrom Heliopolis to Thebes4860 -—— +——6360
@@ -6078,7 +6078,7 @@ thing is clearly no evidence that a person is not acquainted with it.This is a very favourite axiom with Strabo, notwithstanding he too -often forgets it himself. Homer does not tell us of the change in the current of the Euripus, nor of Thermopylæ, nor of many other remarkable things well known to the Greeks; but was he therefore unacquainted with them? He describes to us, although +often forgets it himself. Homer does not tell us of the change in the current of the Euripus, nor of Thermopylæ, nor of many other remarkable things well known to the Greeks; but was he therefore unacquainted with them? He describes to us, although these men, who are obstinately deaf, will not hear: they have @@ -6115,7 +6115,7 @@ of any other. We see then a twofold hyperbole in the expression that a man is more timid than a Phrygian hare.to possess an -estate shorter than a Lacedæmonian epistle; so excellence +estate shorter than a Lacedæmonian epistle; so excellence becomes more excellent, when the title of heaven-sent is @@ -6131,23 +6131,23 @@ when he applies this epithet to the Nile, it must only be understood in the way think it worth mentioning, especially to those who were acquainted with the fact, that the Nile had many mouths, since -this is a common feature of numerous other rivers. AlcæusAlcæus of Mitylene in the island of Lesbos, the earliest of the Æolian lyric poets, began to flourish in the forty-second Olympiad (B. C. +this is a common feature of numerous other rivers. AlcæusAlcæus of Mitylene in the island of Lesbos, the earliest of the Æolian lyric poets, began to flourish in the forty-second Olympiad (B. C. -610). In the second year of this Olympiad we find Cicis and Antimenidas, the brothers of Alcæus, fighting under Pittacus against Melanchrus, who is described as the tyrant of Lesbos, and who fell in the conflict. +610). In the second year of this Olympiad we find Cicis and Antimenidas, the brothers of Alcæus, fighting under Pittacus against Melanchrus, who is described as the tyrant of Lesbos, and who fell in the conflict. -Alcæus does not appear to have taken part with his brothers on this occasion; on the contrary, he speaks of Melanchrus in terms of high praise. +Alcæus does not appear to have taken part with his brothers on this occasion; on the contrary, he speaks of Melanchrus in terms of high praise. -Alcæus is mentioned in connexion with the war in Troas, between the +Alcæus is mentioned in connexion with the war in Troas, between the -Athenians and Mitylenæans, for the possession of Sigæum. During the +Athenians and Mitylenæans, for the possession of Sigæum. During the period which followed this war, the contest between the nobles and the -people of Mitylene was brought to a crisis. The party of Alcæus engaged actively on the side of the nobles, and was defeated. When he and +people of Mitylene was brought to a crisis. The party of Alcæus engaged actively on the side of the nobles, and was defeated. When he and his brother Antimenidas perceived that all hope of their restoration to -Mitylene was gone, they travelled over different countries. Alcæus visited +Mitylene was gone, they travelled over different countries. Alcæus visited Egypt, and appears to have written poems in which his adventures by @@ -6243,7 +6243,7 @@ the splendour of his palace: After numerous toils And perilous wanderings o'er the stormy deep, In the eighth year at last I brought them home. -Cyprus, Phœnicia, Sidon, and the shores +Cyprus, Phœnicia, Sidon, and the shores Of Egypt, roaming without hope, I reach'd, @@ -6256,7 +6256,7 @@ the splendour of his palace: I was brought in my ships, and I returned in the eighth year; having -wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the +wandered to Cyprus, and Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians and Sidonians, and Erembians, and Libya. Odyssey iv. 81.Odyssey iv. 81. @@ -6273,7 +6273,7 @@ the sailors, as those of the Ethiopians were. he could never have reached cataracts of the Nile. Next, who are the Sidonians? Certainly not the inhabitants of Phoenicia; for leaving mentioned -the genus, he would assuredly not particularize the species.Having mentioned the Phœnicians, amongst whom the Sidonians are +the genus, he would assuredly not particularize the species.Having mentioned the Phœnicians, amongst whom the Sidonians are comprised, he certainly would not have enumerated these latter as a @@ -6356,7 +6356,7 @@ ships. Odyssey iii. 301. -Cyprus, Phœnicia, and the Egyptians' land +Cyprus, Phœnicia, and the Egyptians' land I wandered through.Odyssey iv. 83.Odyssey iv. 83. @@ -6484,7 +6484,7 @@ were in the palace, Of gold, electrum, silver, ivory.Odyssey iv. 73.See Strabo's description of electrum, Book iii. c. -ii. § 8.Odyssey iv. 73. +ii. § 8.Odyssey iv. 73. Now the Ethiopians are possessed of none of these productions in any abundance, excepting ivory, being for the most @@ -6558,7 +6558,7 @@ breastplate of Agamemnon is said to be And we are told that the greater part of his wanderings were -in Phœnicia, Syria, Egypt, Africa, around Cyprus, and, in +in Phœnicia, Syria, Egypt, Africa, around Cyprus, and, in fact, the whole of our coasts and islands.Of the Mediterranean. Here, indeed, he @@ -6578,9 +6578,9 @@ Ethiopia, it is because he had reached the frontiers of that country next Egypt. contiguous to Thebes than they do now. At the present day the -nearest are the districts adjacent to Syene and Philæ,Philæ was built on a little island formed by the Nile, now called El-Heif. the former +nearest are the districts adjacent to Syene and Philæ,Philæ was built on a little island formed by the Nile, now called El-Heif. the former -town being entirely in Egypt, while Philæ is inhabited by a +town being entirely in Egypt, while Philæ is inhabited by a mixed population of Ethiopians and Egyptians. Supposing @@ -6596,7 +6596,7 @@ he himself tells us was situated on the very borders of the country: and, in fact, wherever he came to anchor, whether -at Æolia, Læstrygonia, or elsewhere, he is stated to have +at Æolia, Læstrygonia, or elsewhere, he is stated to have visited those places. In the same manner Menelaus is said @@ -6604,7 +6604,7 @@ to have been to Ethiopia and Libya, because here and there he touched at those places, and the port near Ardania above -ParætoniumEl-Baretun. A description of this place will be found in the +ParætoniumEl-Baretun. A description of this place will be found in the 17th book. is called after him the port of Menelaus.At this port it was that Agesilaus terminated his glorious career. @@ -6622,9 +6622,9 @@ its metropolis, he merely employs a common form of expression, for example, Trojans in general, mentions Hector in particular.Iliad xiii. 1. -For the sons of magnanimous Œneus were no more, nor was he himself +For the sons of magnanimous Œneus were no more, nor was he himself -surviving; moreover, fair-haired Meleager was dead.Iliad ii. 641. Having mentioned the sons of Æneus collectively, he +surviving; moreover, fair-haired Meleager was dead.Iliad ii. 641. Having mentioned the sons of Æneus collectively, he afterwards distinguishes one of them by name. @@ -6632,7 +6632,7 @@ afterwards distinguishes one of them by name. -He came to Ida—and to Gargarus.Iliad viii. 47.Gargarus was one of the highest peaks of Ida.Iliad viii. 47. +He came to Ida—and to Gargarus.Iliad viii. 47.Gargarus was one of the highest peaks of Ida.Iliad viii. 47. @@ -6642,7 +6642,7 @@ afterwards distinguishes one of them by name. -He possessed Eubœa, Chalcis, and Eretria.Iliad ii. 536. Chalcis and Eretria were two cities of Eubœa.Iliad ii. 536. +He possessed Eubœa, Chalcis, and Eretria.Iliad ii. 536. Chalcis and Eretria were two cities of Eubœa.Iliad ii. 536. @@ -6669,7 +6669,7 @@ would have been quite sufficient to say, -Having wandered to Cyprus, Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians.Odyssey iv. 83. +Having wandered to Cyprus, Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians.Odyssey iv. 83.

But that he might record his sojourn amongst the Sidonians, @@ -6710,11 +6710,11 @@ And also by Menelaus, who says to Telemachus, 'I give thee this bright beaker, argent all, But round encircled with a lip of gold. It is the work of Vulcan, which to me -The hero Phædimus presented, king +The hero Phædimus presented, king Of the Sidonians, when on my return Beneath his roof I lodged. I make it thine.I will give thee a wrought bowl: it is all silver, and the lips are -bound with gold; it is the work of Vulcan: the hero Phædimus, king +bound with gold; it is the work of Vulcan: the hero Phædimus, king of the Sidonians, gave it [to me], when his home sheltered me, as I was @@ -6748,8 +6748,8 @@ in exchange for Lycaon: Own'd not its like for elegance of form. Skilful Sidonian artists had around Embellish'd it, and o'er the sable deep -Phœnician merchants into Lemnos' port -Had borne it.But in beauty it much excelled [all] upon the whole earth, for the ingenious Sidonians had wrought it cunningly, and Phœnician men had carried it. Iliad xxiii. 742.Iliad xxiii. 742. +Phœnician merchants into Lemnos' port +Had borne it.But in beauty it much excelled [all] upon the whole earth, for the ingenious Sidonians had wrought it cunningly, and Phœnician men had carried it. Iliad xxiii. 742.Iliad xxiii. 742. @@ -6759,7 +6759,7 @@ in exchange for Lycaon: Erembi were: they who suppose the Arabs are intended, seem to deserve the most credit. -

Our Zeno reads the passage thus:— +

Our Zeno reads the passage thus:— @@ -6796,7 +6796,7 @@ the south,The Arabs and again between each of these affinity both to these people and to each other. And [Posidonius] believes there is a similarity in the names of these -different nations. Those whom we call Syrians style themselves Armenians and Arammæans, names greatly like those of +different nations. Those whom we call Syrians style themselves Armenians and Arammæans, names greatly like those of the Armenians, Arabs, and Erembi. Perhaps this [last] term @@ -6832,7 +6832,7 @@ was not much,) but probably to enhance the length of the journey and his meed of praise: for such distant travelling -was highly thought of. For example,— +was highly thought of. For example,— @@ -6896,7 +6896,7 @@ but they evidently labour under a certain confusion as to the different characters of history and fable. In the same category -must be reckoned those who place the Sidonians and Phœnicians in the Persian Gulf, or somewhere else in the Ocean, and +must be reckoned those who place the Sidonians and Phœnicians in the Persian Gulf, or somewhere else in the Ocean, and make the wanderings of Menelaus to have happened there. @@ -6908,10 +6908,10 @@ whom they describe as located on the shores of the [Indian] Ocean, and who they say were called Phoenicians from the -colour of the Erythræan Sea, while the others declare the +colour of the Erythræan Sea, while the others declare the -opposite.That is, that the Phœnicians and Sidonians dwelling around the Persian Gulf are colonies from those inhabiting the shores of the Mediterranean. -

Some again would transport Ethiopia into our Phœnicia, +opposite.That is, that the Phœnicians and Sidonians dwelling around the Persian Gulf are colonies from those inhabiting the shores of the Mediterranean. +

Some again would transport Ethiopia into our Phœnicia, and make Joppa the scene of the adventures of Andromeda;As to this fact, upon which almost all geographers are agreed, it is @@ -6937,7 +6937,7 @@ amongst others the Pygmies themselves; or AlcmanA celebrate Christian era, said to have been a native of Sardis in Lydia. Only three -short fragments of his writings are known to be in existence. for describing the Steganopodes;Men who covered themselves with their feet. or Æschylus for his Cyno- +short fragments of his writings are known to be in existence. for describing the Steganopodes;Men who covered themselves with their feet. or Æschylus for his Cyno- cephali,Dog-headed men. Sternophthalmi,People having their eyes in their breasts. and Monommati;One-eyed. when amongst @@ -7158,7 +7158,7 @@ objects to the statement of Neanthes of Cyzicus, that the Argonauts, when they sailed to the Phasis,A river of Colchis, hodie Fasz or Rion. founded at -Cyzicus the temples of the Idæan Mother.Cybele, so named because she had a temple on Mount Ida. Though their +Cyzicus the temples of the Idæan Mother.Cybele, so named because she had a temple on Mount Ida. Though their voyage is attested both by Homer and other writers, he @@ -7166,7 +7166,7 @@ denies that Homer had any knowledge whatever of the departure of Jason to the Ph contradicts the very words of Homer, but even his own assertions. The poet informs us that Achilles, having ravaged -LesbosAn island in the Ægæan, now Meteline. and other districts, spared LemnosHodie Lemno or Stalimene. and the adjoining +LesbosAn island in the Ægæan, now Meteline. and other districts, spared LemnosHodie Lemno or Stalimene. and the adjoining islands, on account of his relationship with Jason and his son @@ -7178,7 +7178,7 @@ he know of a relationship, identity of race, or other connexion existing between was nothing else than that they were both Thessalians, one -being of Iolcos,A town situated at the bottom of the Pelasgic Gulf, hodie Volo. the other of the Achæan Pthiotis,A country of Thessaly, which received its designation of Achæan +being of Iolcos,A town situated at the bottom of the Pelasgic Gulf, hodie Volo. the other of the Achæan Pthiotis,A country of Thessaly, which received its designation of Achæan from the same sovereign who left his name to Achaia in Peloponnesus. and yet @@ -7219,7 +7219,7 @@ the Argonauts, matters on the actual occurrence of which all the world is agreed. The tale then of their voyage in the -ocean from Æeta, was a mere fiction, for which he had no +ocean from Æeta, was a mere fiction, for which he had no authority in history. @@ -7236,9 +7236,9 @@ Ulysses and Menelaus; monuments of the actual occurrence of which remain to this day elsewhere than in the writings of -Homer. The city of Æa, close by the Phasis, is still pointed +Homer. The city of Æa, close by the Phasis, is still pointed -Out Æetes is generally believed to have reigned in Colchis, +Out Æetes is generally believed to have reigned in Colchis, the name is still common throughout the country, tales of the @@ -7246,7 +7246,7 @@ sorceress Medea are yet abroad, and the riches of the country in gold, silver, and iron, proclaim the motive of Jason's expedition, as well as of that which Phrixus had formerly undertaken. Traces both of one and the other still remain. -Such is Phrixium,Named Ideessa in the time of Strabo. Strabo, book xi. c. ii. § 18. midway between Colchis and Iberia, and +Such is Phrixium,Named Ideessa in the time of Strabo. Strabo, book xi. c. ii. § 18. midway between Colchis and Iberia, and the Jasonia, or towns of Jason, which are every where met @@ -7271,7 +7271,7 @@ Adriatic. Callimachus himself alludes to it where he says, [The temple of] Apollo and [the Isle of] Anaphe,Hodie The Isle of Nanfio. -Near to Laconian Thera.Now the Island of Callistè, founded by Theras the Lacedæmonian +Near to Laconian Thera.Now the Island of Callistè, founded by Theras the Lacedæmonian more than ten centuries before the Christian era. @@ -7283,8 +7283,8 @@ In the verses which commence, -I sing how the heroes from Cytæan Æeta, -Return'd again to ancient Æmonia.A name of Thessaly. +I sing how the heroes from Cytæan Æeta, +Return'd again to ancient Æmonia.A name of Thessaly. @@ -7329,7 +7329,7 @@ circumstances as they actually occurred, and paints others in the colours of fiction. He follows history when he tells us of -Æetes and Jason also, when he talks of Argo, and on the authority of [the actual city of Æa], feigns his city of Ææa, +Æetes and Jason also, when he talks of Argo, and on the authority of [the actual city of Æa], feigns his city of Ææa, when he settles Euneos in Lemnos, and makes that island @@ -7341,7 +7341,7 @@ the sorceress Circe -Sister by birth of the all-wise Æetes,Odyssey x. 137.Odyssey x. 137. +Sister by birth of the all-wise Æetes,Odyssey x. 137.Odyssey x. 137. @@ -7357,7 +7357,7 @@ exterior ocean as the sequel to their wanderings on their return home. Here, sup since, in that case, the expedition was directed to a populous -and well-known country. But if, as [Demetrius] of Skepsis asserts, on the authority of Mimnermus, Æetes dwelt by +and well-known country. But if, as [Demetrius] of Skepsis asserts, on the authority of Mimnermus, Æetes dwelt by the Ocean, and Jason was sent thither far east by Pelias, @@ -7372,7 +7372,7 @@ lands desert, uninhabited, and so far remote from us, be considered either glori -Nor as yet had Jason, having accomplished the arduous journey, carried off the splendid fleece from Æa, fulfilling the dangerous mission of +Nor as yet had Jason, having accomplished the arduous journey, carried off the splendid fleece from Æa, fulfilling the dangerous mission of the insolent Pelias, nor had they ploughed the glorious wave of the @@ -7382,7 +7382,7 @@ And again: -The city of Æetes, where the rays of the swift sun recline on their +The city of Æetes, where the rays of the swift sun recline on their golden bed by the shore of the ocean, which the noble Jason visited. @@ -7409,7 +7409,7 @@ perhaps they may have omitted many points altogether, and barely touched on others, are yet never guilty of wilfully falsifying their statements. To cite Damastes as an authority is -little better than to quote the Bergæan,Antiphanes of Berga, a city of Thrace. This writer was so noted for +little better than to quote the Bergæan,Antiphanes of Berga, a city of Thrace. This writer was so noted for his falsehoods, that beo|gai(=zein came to be a proverbial term for designating that vice. or Euemerus the @@ -7521,23 +7521,23 @@ tutelary deities. The sovereignty of the seas exercised by Minos, and the navigation carried on -by the Phœnicians, is well known. A little after the period +by the Phœnicians, is well known. A little after the period of the Trojan war they had penetrated beyond the Pillars of Hercules, and founded cities as well there as to the midst of -the African coast.The Phœnicians or Carthaginians despatched Hanno to found certain +the African coast.The Phœnicians or Carthaginians despatched Hanno to found certain colonies on the western coast of Africa, about a thousand years before the Christian era. Is it not correct to number amongst the -ancients Æneas,Strabo here follows the general belief that Æneas escaped to Italy +ancients Æneas,Strabo here follows the general belief that Æneas escaped to Italy after the sack of Troy, a fact clearly disproved by Homer, Iliad xx. 307, -who states that the posterity of Æneas were in his time reigning at +who states that the posterity of Æneas were in his time reigning at Troy. To this passage Strabo alludes in his 13th book, and, contrary @@ -7545,7 +7545,7 @@ to his general custom, hesitates whether to follow Homer's authority or that of certain grammarians who had mutilated the passage in order to -flatter the vanity of the Romans, who took pride in looking up to Æneas +flatter the vanity of the Romans, who took pride in looking up to Æneas and the Trojans as their ancestors. Antenor,Antenor having betrayed his Trojan countrymen was forced to fly. @@ -7738,7 +7738,7 @@ the ingress of foreign armies into Egypt. had been shallows reaching to t Arabian Gulf. The sea afterwards receding left the land uncovered, and the Lake Sirbonis remained, which having afterwards forced itself a passage, became a marsh. In like -manner the borders of the Lake Mœris resemble a sea-beach +manner the borders of the Lake Mœris resemble a sea-beach rather than the banks of a river. Every one will admit that @@ -7856,17 +7856,17 @@ be asserted that the influx was the same in both places, but owing to the interference of the ebb and flow of the sea, became imperceptible.

-

I rather make this inquiry:—If there were any reason +

I rather make this inquiry:—If there were any reason why, before the outlet was opened at Byzantium, the bed of the Euxine (being deeper than either that of the PropontisSea of Marmora. or of -the adjoining seaThe Ægæan.) should not gradually have become more +the adjoining seaThe Ægæan.) should not gradually have become more shallow by the deposit of the rivers which flow into it, allowing it formerly either to have been a sea, or merely a vast -lake greater than the Palus Mæotis? This proposition being +lake greater than the Palus Mæotis? This proposition being conceded, I would next ask, whether before this the bed of @@ -8018,7 +8018,7 @@ it blows from land the swell is still carried to the shore against the wind, as if by a peculiar motion of the sea itself. To this -the verses refer— +the verses refer— @@ -8126,7 +8126,7 @@ era. According to Pausanias, it was a second time destroyed by the shock of an earthquake, but again rebuilt by the inhabitants who survived. Bizone,A city placed by some in Thrace, but by others in Pontus; a more -probable opinion seems to be that Bizone was in Lower Mœsia, on the +probable opinion seems to be that Bizone was in Lower Mœsia, on the western side of the Euxine. Pomponius Mela asserts that Bizone was @@ -8140,7 +8140,7 @@ should rather think Sicily to have been disjoined from the main-land of Italy than cast up from the bottom of the sea by -the fires of Ætna, as the Lipari and PithecussanIschia. Isles have +the fires of Ætna, as the Lipari and PithecussanIschia. Isles have been. @@ -8173,7 +8173,7 @@ this piece of folly, notwithstanding the affirmation of mathematicians that engi mathematics. He tells us that DemetriusDemetrius Poliorcetes: the same intention is narrated by Pliny and -other historians of Julius Cæsar, Caligula, and Nero. intended to cut +other historians of Julius Cæsar, Caligula, and Nero. intended to cut through the Isthmus of Corinth, to open a passage for his @@ -8183,9 +8183,9 @@ measurements, reported that the level of the sea at the Gulf of Corinth was higher than at Cenchrea,Kankri. so that if he cut -through the isthmus, not only the coasts near Ægina, but +through the isthmus, not only the coasts near Ægina, but -even Ægina itself, with the neighbouring islands, would be +even Ægina itself, with the neighbouring islands, would be laid completely under water, while the passage would prove @@ -8244,7 +8244,7 @@ the current at the Strait of SicilyStrait of Messina.Gosselin observes that Le Père Babin, who had carefully examined +and at Chalcis seven times;Gosselin observes that Le Père Babin, who had carefully examined the currents of the Euripus of Chalcis, says that they are regular during @@ -8284,7 +8284,7 @@ lower than another. But who ever imagined the surface of the ocean to be on a slope, especially those who follow a system which supposes the four bodies we call elementary, to be -spherical.See Plutarch, de Plac. Philos. lib. i. c. 14, and Stobæus, Ecl. Phys. +spherical.See Plutarch, de Plac. Philos. lib. i. c. 14, and Stobæus, Ecl. Phys. lib. i. c. 18. For water is not like the earth, which being of a @@ -8305,7 +8305,7 @@ and assumes that kind of level which Archimedes has assigned it. the whole district now known as Gerra lay under shoal water -touching the bay of the Erythræan Sea,The Arabian Gulf. Mr. Stephenson, while examining the Temsah Lakes, anciently called the Bitter Lakes, discovered recent marine remains similar to those on the shores of the present sea, +touching the bay of the Erythræan Sea,The Arabian Gulf. Mr. Stephenson, while examining the Temsah Lakes, anciently called the Bitter Lakes, discovered recent marine remains similar to those on the shores of the present sea, clearly showing that the basin of the Temsah Lakes was the head of the @@ -8317,7 +8317,7 @@ certain amphibology lurks here under this description of the district lying under shoal water and touching the bay of the -Erythræan Sea; for to touchThis accusation may not seem quite fair to the English reader. +Erythræan Sea; for to touchThis accusation may not seem quite fair to the English reader. Touch is the nearest term in our language by which we can express the @@ -8338,19 +8338,19 @@ by the strait, became lower, and the land was left dry. touching, that the Mediterranean, being over-full, flowed into -the Erythræan Sea, and he inquires how it could happen, +the Erythræan Sea, and he inquires how it could happen, that as the Mediterranean flowed out by this new vent at the -Pillars of Hercules, the Erythræan Sea, which was all one +Pillars of Hercules, the Erythræan Sea, which was all one with it, did not flow away too, and thus become lower, but has always retained the same level? and since Eratosthenes supposes the whole exterior sea to be confluent, it follows that the -Western OceanThe Atlantic. and the Erythræan Sea are all one; and thus +Western OceanThe Atlantic. and the Erythræan Sea are all one; and thus -[remarks Hipparchus] as a necessary consequence, the sea beyond the Pillars of Hercules, the Erythræan Sea, and that also +[remarks Hipparchus] as a necessary consequence, the sea beyond the Pillars of Hercules, the Erythræan Sea, and that also which is confluent with it,Viz. the Mediterranean. have all the same level. @@ -8364,7 +8364,7 @@ which is confluent with it,Viz. the Mediterranean. h sequence of the repletion of the Mediterranean, it actually -flowed into the Erythræan Sea, but only that it approached +flowed into the Erythræan Sea, but only that it approached very near thereto: besides, it does not follow, that in one and @@ -8372,7 +8372,7 @@ the self-same sea, the level of its surface must be all the same; to instance the Mediterranean itself, no one, surely, will say it -is of the same height at LechæumThe western part of the town of Corinth situated in the sea of +is of the same height at LechæumThe western part of the town of Corinth situated in the sea of Crissa. Its modern name is Pelagio. and at Cenchrea.Kankri. This @@ -8490,7 +8490,7 @@ mentioned as causes of the inundations and other similar phenomena which are supposed to have produced Sicily, the -islands of Æolus,The Lipari Islands. and the Pitllecussæ, it may be as well to +islands of Æolus,The Lipari Islands. and the Pitllecussæ, it may be as well to compare with these others of a similar nature, which either @@ -8508,7 +8508,7 @@ circumstances concerning Thera and the Therasian Islands, situated in the strait between Crete and the Cyrenaic,There is some mistake here. Strabo himself elsewhere tells us that -the islands of Thera and Therasia were situated in the Ægæan Sea, near +the islands of Thera and Therasia were situated in the Ægæan Sea, near to the island of Nanfio. Thera @@ -8538,7 +8538,7 @@ there on the island a temple to the AsphalianEgripo. so that the fountains of Arethusa, a spring +Island of Eubœa,Egripo. so that the fountains of Arethusa, a spring in Chalcis, were completely obstructed, and after some time @@ -8566,7 +8566,7 @@ river of burning mud. will suffice us to narrate those which have been collected by Demetrius of Skepsis. -

Apropos of that passage of Homer:— +

Apropos of that passage of Homer:— @@ -8611,7 +8611,7 @@ in Anadoli. A part of the Troad still preserves the name of Troiaki. which swallowed up whole villages and overturned Mount -Sipylus;A mountain in Mæonia, close to the city of Magnesia. marshes then became lakes, and the city of Troy was +Sipylus;A mountain in Mæonia, close to the city of Magnesia. marshes then became lakes, and the city of Troy was covered by the waters.Ilus, who ascended the throne about 1400 years before the Christian @@ -8621,13 +8621,13 @@ of Troy stood on a hill, and was safe from the inundation. Pharos, near E was an island, may now be called a peninsula, and the same -may be said of Tyre and Clazomenæ.These two cities were built on little islets adjoining the continent. +may be said of Tyre and Clazomenæ.These two cities were built on little islets adjoining the continent. Alexander connected them with the mainland by means of jetties. -Clazomenæ was situated on the Gulf of Smyrna, near to a place now called +Clazomenæ was situated on the Gulf of Smyrna, near to a place now called -Vurla or Burla. The present appellation of Tyre, on the coast of Phœmicia, is Sur. +Vurla or Burla. The present appellation of Tyre, on the coast of Phœmicia, is Sur.

During my stay at Alexandria in Egypt the sea rose so high near PelusiumTineh. and Mount CasiusEl-Kas. as to overflow the @@ -8638,7 +8638,7 @@ journey from Casius into Phoenicia might have been undertaken by water. We shoul time to come the isthmusOf Suez. which separates the Egyptian seaThat part of the Mediterranean adjoining Egypt. -from the Erythræan,The Red Sea. should part asunder or subside, and becoming a strait, connect the outer and inner seas,The Red Sea and Mediterranean. similarly +from the Erythræan,The Red Sea. should part asunder or subside, and becoming a strait, connect the outer and inner seas,The Red Sea and Mediterranean. similarly to what has taken place at the strait of the Pillars.

At the commencement of this work will be found some @@ -8650,7 +8650,7 @@ at the same time, and which will greatly tend to strengthen our belief both in these works of nature and also in its other changes.

-

The Piræus having been formerly an island, and lying +

The Piræus having been formerly an island, and lying pe/o|an, or off the shore, is said to have thus received its name. @@ -8692,7 +8692,7 @@ one has been swallowed by an earthquake, the other covered by the waves. Near to Methone,Methone is the same town which Pausanias (l. ii. c.32)names Methona, -it was situated in the Argolis between Trœzene and Epidaurus. The above +it was situated in the Argolis between Trœzene and Epidaurus. The above writer tells us that in the reign of Antigonus, son of Demetrius king of @@ -8716,9 +8716,9 @@ of five stadia, and appeared in a state of agitation for twenty stadia, the heap being formed of fragments of rock as large as -towers. Both Arne and MideiaVide Strabo, b. ix. c. ii. § 34, 35. have been buried in the +towers. Both Arne and MideiaVide Strabo, b. ix. c. ii. § 34, 35. have been buried in the -waters of Lake Copaïs.In Bœotia. These towns the poet in his Cata- +waters of Lake Copaïs.In Bœotia. These towns the poet in his Cata- logueThe Second Iliad, or Catalogue of Ships. thus speaks of; @@ -8755,13 +8755,13 @@ Echinades,These are certain little islands at the mouth of modern Aspropotamo, which formed the boundary between Acarnania -and Ætolia. Now Curzolari. is now part of the mainland; the same has happened to some other of the islets near the Achelous, occasioned, +and Ætolia. Now Curzolari. is now part of the mainland; the same has happened to some other of the islets near the Achelous, occasioned, it is said, in the same way, by the alluvium carried into the sea by that river, and HesiodIt is supposed we should here read Herodotus. Conf. Herod. ii. 10. assures us that a like fate -awaits them all. Some of the Ætolian promontories were +awaits them all. Some of the Ætolian promontories were formerly islands. Asteria,Daskalio. called by Homer Asteris, is no @@ -8806,7 +8806,7 @@ Some have believed that Lesbos itself has been disjoined from Mount Ida in the same way as ProchytasProcita. and PithecussaIschia. -from Misenum,Miseno, the northern cape of the Gulf of Naples. CapreæCapri. from the Athenæum, Sicily from +from Misenum,Miseno, the northern cape of the Gulf of Naples. CapreæCapri. from the Athenæum, Sicily from @@ -8816,13 +8816,13 @@ from Misenum,Miseno, the northern cape of the Gulf of Naple Rhegium,Reggio. and Ossa from Olympus.These two mountains are separated from each other by the river -Penæus. Many changes similar +Penæus. Many changes similar to these have occurred elsewhere. The river Ladon in Arcadia ceased for some time its flow. Duris informs us that -the Rhagæ(paga/s,a rent or chink. This town was sixty miles from Ecbatana; +the Rhagæ(paga/s,a rent or chink. This town was sixty miles from Ecbatana; -it was named by the Arabs Raï, and is now in ruins. It is the Rhages +it was named by the Arabs Raï, and is now in ruins. It is the Rhages in Tobias. in Media gained that appellation from chasms @@ -8830,13 +8830,13 @@ made in the ground near the Gates of the CaspianCertain mou the rivers underwent various changes. Ion, in his satirical -composition of Omphale, has said of Eubœa, +composition of Omphale, has said of Eubœa, -The light wave of the Euripus has divided the land of Eubœa from +The light wave of the Euripus has divided the land of Eubœa from -Bœotia; separating the projecting land by a strait. +Bœotia; separating the projecting land by a strait. @@ -8847,23 +8847,23 @@ which formerly occurred throughout the whole of Greece, states that a great portion of the Lichadian Islands and of -KenæumA western promontory of Eubœa, called by the modern Greeks +KenæumA western promontory of Eubœa, called by the modern Greeks -Kabo Lithari. The Lichadian Islands, which now bear the name of Litada, are close by. were submerged; that the hot springs of ÆdepsusA city of Eubœa; hood. Dipso. +Kabo Lithari. The Lichadian Islands, which now bear the name of Litada, are close by. were submerged; that the hot springs of ÆdepsusA city of Eubœa; hood. Dipso. -and Thermopylæ were suppressed for three days, and that +and Thermopylæ were suppressed for three days, and that -when they commenced to run again those of Ædepsus gushed +when they commenced to run again those of Ædepsus gushed -from new fountains. That at OreusIn Eubœa, now Orio. on the sea-coast the +from new fountains. That at OreusIn Eubœa, now Orio. on the sea-coast the wall and nearly seven hundred houses fell at once. That the -greater part of Echinus,Now Echino; belonged to Thessaly and was near the sea. Phalara,Now Stillida; situated on the Bay of Zeitoun. and Heraclæa of TrachisA little town situated in a plain amongst the mountains. It received +greater part of Echinus,Now Echino; belonged to Thessaly and was near the sea. Phalara,Now Stillida; situated on the Bay of Zeitoun. and Heraclæa of TrachisA little town situated in a plain amongst the mountains. It received its name from a tradition that Hercules abode there during the time that -the pyre on Mount Œta was being prepared, into which he cast himself. +the pyre on Mount Œta was being prepared, into which he cast himself. were thrown down, Phalara being overturned from its very @@ -8887,11 +8887,11 @@ ThroniumA town close to Scarpheia; its ruins are said to be Palaio Kastro. more than half that number. That a torrent of water -gushed forth taking three directions, one to Scarphe and Thronium, another to Thermopylæ, and a third to the plains of +gushed forth taking three directions, one to Scarphe and Thronium, another to Thermopylæ, and a third to the plains of Daphnus in Phocis. That the springs of [many] rivers were -for several days dried up; that the course of the SperchiusNow Agriomela or Ellada, a river descending from Mount Œta, and +for several days dried up; that the course of the SperchiusNow Agriomela or Ellada, a river descending from Mount Œta, and emptying itself into the Bay of Zeitoun. @@ -8901,7 +8901,7 @@ that many parts of Alope, Cynus, and Opus were injured,Thre now called Kyno. -and the castle of Œum, which commands the latter city, entirely overturned. That part of the wall of ElateiaOne of the principal cities of Phocis, near the river Cephissus; a +and the castle of Œum, which commands the latter city, entirely overturned. That part of the wall of ElateiaOne of the principal cities of Phocis, near the river Cephissus; a little village called Leuta stands on the ancient site. was @@ -8915,7 +8915,7 @@ were precipitated into the sea by the falling of the tower. They also record that a large fissure was made [by the water] -through the midst of the island of Atalanta,The modern Talanta. opposite Eubœa,Egripo. +through the midst of the island of Atalanta,The modern Talanta. opposite Eubœa,Egripo. sufficient for ships to sail in; that the course of the channel @@ -8966,15 +8966,15 @@ bordering on the Adriatic Gulf. Similar emigrations were also undertaken by the nations of Greece, the Ionians, Dorians, -Achaians, and Æolians; and the Ænians,A small people of Thessaly, who latterly dwelt near Mount Œta, +Achaians, and Æolians; and the Ænians,A small people of Thessaly, who latterly dwelt near Mount Œta, -which separated them from Ætolia and Phocis. now next neighbours +which separated them from Ætolia and Phocis. now next neighbours -to the Ætolians, formerly dwelt near Dotium A city and plain in Thessaly, near to Mount Ossa. and Ossa, beyond +to the Ætolians, formerly dwelt near Dotium A city and plain in Thessaly, near to Mount Ossa. and Ossa, beyond -the Perrhæbi;A people of Macedon, at the time of Strabo dwelling north of the +the Perrhæbi;A people of Macedon, at the time of Strabo dwelling north of the -river Peneius. the Perrhæbi too are but wanderers here +river Peneius. the Perrhæbi too are but wanderers here themselves. Our present work furnishes numerous instances @@ -8982,9 +8982,9 @@ of the same kind. Some of these are familiar to most readers, but the migrations of the Carians, the Treres, the Teucrians, -and the Galatæ or Gauls,Few nations have wandered so far and wide as the Galatæ. We meet +and the Galatæ or Gauls,Few nations have wandered so far and wide as the Galatæ. We meet -with them in Europe, Asia, and Africa, under the various names of Galatæ +with them in Europe, Asia, and Africa, under the various names of Galatæ Galatians, Gauls, and Kelts. Galatia, in Asia Minor, was settled by one @@ -9041,13 +9041,13 @@ whence the north wind proceeded: Hypernotii therefore should be those who lived beyond the point of the procession of the south wind. The -remark of Herodotus will be found, lib. iv. § 36. It is simply this: Supposing Hyperboreans, there ought likewise to be Hypernotii. +remark of Herodotus will be found, lib. iv. § 36. It is simply this: Supposing Hyperboreans, there ought likewise to be Hypernotii. Eratosthenes calls this argument ridiculous, and compares -it to the sophism, that there are no epichærekaki,Those who exult over the misfortunes of their neighbours. inasmuch +it to the sophism, that there are no epichærekaki,Those who exult over the misfortunes of their neighbours. inasmuch -as there are no epichæragathi;Those who rejoice in others' prosperity. [adding] perhaps there are +as there are no epichæragathi;Those who rejoice in others' prosperity. [adding] perhaps there are Hypernotii; since at all events in Ethiopia Notus does not @@ -9195,7 +9195,7 @@ exact situation is unknown. the Cinnamon country, and Taprobane,

We will let pass the rest of his distances, since they are -something near,—but that the Dnieper is under the same +something near,—but that the Dnieper is under the same parallel as Thule, what man in his senses could ever agree to @@ -9252,7 +9252,7 @@ Pytheas states he observed at Marseilles being exactly equal to that which Hipparchus says he found at Byzantium; the -periods of observation being in both cases similar.The latitudes of Marseilles and Constantinople differ by 2° 16′ 21″. +periods of observation being in both cases similar.The latitudes of Marseilles and Constantinople differ by 2° 16′ 21″. Gosselin enters into a lengthened explanation on this subject, i. 158. Now @@ -9327,7 +9327,7 @@ fronting the Iberians, and inclining west, not less than 3000 stadia, and the headlands, including that of the Ostimii, named -Cabæum,Cape S. Mahé. and the adjoining islands, the last of which, named +Cabæum,Cape S. Mahé. and the adjoining islands, the last of which, named Uxisama,Ushant. is distant, according to Pytheas, a three days' sail. @@ -9423,7 +9423,7 @@ and Tanais,The Nile being thought to separate Africa from A or Don, Europe. have described them as islands; while others suppose them to be peninsulas connected by the isthmuses between -the Caspian and the Euxine Seas, and between the Erythræan +the Caspian and the Euxine Seas, and between the Erythræan SeaThe Red Sea. and Ecregma.The name of the mouth of the lake Sirbonis or Sebaket-Bardoil, @@ -9435,15 +9435,15 @@ Democritus observed, a bone of contention for angry litigants. Where there are no precise boundary marks, columns, or walls, -as at Colyttus and Melitè,Places in Attica. it is easy for us to say such a place +as at Colyttus and Melitè,Places in Attica. it is easy for us to say such a place -is Colyttus, and such another Melitè, but not so easy to show +is Colyttus, and such another Melitè, but not so easy to show the exact limits: thus disputes have frequently arisen concerning certain districts; that, for instance, between the -Argives and Lacedæmonians concerning [the possession of] +Argives and Lacedæmonians concerning [the possession of] -Thyrea,Probably Thyros, a place situated close to the sea, just at the boundary of the two countries. and that between the Athenians and Bœotians relative to Oropus.Oropo, on the confines of Attica and Bœotia. Further, in giving names to the three continents, the Greeks did not take into consideration the whole +Thyrea,Probably Thyros, a place situated close to the sea, just at the boundary of the two countries. and that between the Athenians and Bœotians relative to Oropus.Oropo, on the confines of Attica and Bœotia. Further, in giving names to the three continents, the Greeks did not take into consideration the whole habitable earth, but merely their own country and the land @@ -9501,7 +9501,7 @@ absurd, when he declares that he sees no advantage in being acquainted with the exact boundaries of countries, and then -cites the example of Colyttus and Melitè, which prove just +cites the example of Colyttus and Melitè, which prove just the contrary of his assertion. Surely if a want of certainty @@ -9615,7 +9615,7 @@ Pillars he draws the line through the Strait of Sicily,The southern extremities of Peloponnesus and Attica, to Rhodes -and the Gulf of Issus.The Gulf of Aïas. The town of Aïas has replaced Issus, at the eastern +and the Gulf of Issus.The Gulf of Aïas. The town of Aïas has replaced Issus, at the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean. He says, Through the whole of this @@ -9660,7 +9660,7 @@ mountains of the Caucasus,Strabo does not here mean the Cau several chains were known to the Greeks by the names of Paropamisus, -Emodi Montes, Imaüs, &c. there are 15,000 stadia, according to Patrocles, a writer whom we are bound to believe, both +Emodi Montes, Imaüs, &c. there are 15,000 stadia, according to Patrocles, a writer whom we are bound to believe, both on account of his worth, and the vast amount of his geographical attainments. Now since the distance from Meroe to @@ -9745,7 +9745,7 @@ the southern extremity of India is under the same parallel as Meroe; and who are they who estimateLiterally, estimate at so much, referring to the estimate at the -conclusion of § 2. the distance from +conclusion of § 2. the distance from Meroe to the parallel passing through Athens? Or who, again, @@ -9774,7 +9774,7 @@ himself acknowledges to be gigantic.

Besides, the credibility of Patrocles can be proved by a -variety of evidence—the princesSeleucus Nicator and Antiochus Soter. who confided to him so important trusts—the authors who follow his statements—and +variety of evidence—the princesSeleucus Nicator and Antiochus Soter. who confided to him so important trusts—the authors who follow his statements—and those, too, who criticise them, whose names Hipparchus has @@ -9883,7 +9883,7 @@ of falsehood. Both of these men were sent ambassadors to Palimbothra,Not Allahabad, as supposed by D'Anville, but Patelputer, or Patali- -putra, near Patna.—Megasthenes to Sandrocottus, Deimachus to +putra, near Patna.—Megasthenes to Sandrocottus, Deimachus to Allitrochades his son; and such are the notes of their residence @@ -10012,13 +10012,13 @@ identical with that of Keltica next the Ocean; for on proceeding 3700 stadia [no ocean.Gosselin remarks that these 3700, or rather 3800 stadia, on proceeding from Marseilles, would reach the latitude of Paris, and that of the -coasts in the neighbourhood of Tréguier. Eratosthenes and Hipparchus +coasts in the neighbourhood of Tréguier. Eratosthenes and Hipparchus -were out but 14′ and some seconds in their calculation of the latitude of +were out but 14′ and some seconds in their calculation of the latitude of -Marseilles; but Strabo's error touching the same amounted to 3° 43′ 28″; +Marseilles; but Strabo's error touching the same amounted to 3° 43′ 28″; -he consequently fixed the northern coasts of France at 45° 17′ 18″, which is about the latitude of the mouth of the Garonne. +he consequently fixed the northern coasts of France at 45° 17′ 18″, which is about the latitude of the mouth of the Garonne.

Again, we know that the Cinnamon Country is the @@ -10031,7 +10031,7 @@ which marks the commencement of the temperate zone, and likewise of the habitable earth, is distant from the equator -about 8800 stadia.These 8800 stadia, at 700 to a degree, amount to 12° 34′ 17″ of latitude. This would be about the middle of Abyssinia. And since he likewise says that from +about 8800 stadia.These 8800 stadia, at 700 to a degree, amount to 12° 34′ 17″ of latitude. This would be about the middle of Abyssinia. And since he likewise says that from the equator to the parallel of the Dnieper there are 34,000 @@ -10104,7 +10104,7 @@ shall find both of these nations lie beyond the temperate zone and habitable earth.These 30,000 stadia, added to the 12,600 of the preceding note, would -place Bactria under 60° 51′ 26″ north latitude, which is more than 24 +place Bactria under 60° 51′ 26″ north latitude, which is more than 24 degrees too far north. Who will venture to affirm such to be @@ -10122,7 +10122,7 @@ of the chainThis portion of the Taurus is called by the Ind blessed with such advantages must be very far from uninhabitable. It is said that in Hyrcania each vine produces a -metreteThis was the principal Greek liquid measure, and was 3–4ths of the +metreteThis was the principal Greek liquid measure, and was 3–4ths of the medimnus, the chief dry measure. The Attic metretes was half as large @@ -10130,7 +10130,7 @@ again as the Roman Amphora quadrantal, and contained a 7 gallons. Smith. of wine, and each fig tree 60 medimniThe medimnus contained nearly 12 imperial gallons, or 11 bushel. -This was the Attic medimnus; the Æginetan and Ptolemaic was half as +This was the Attic medimnus; the Æginetan and Ptolemaic was half as much again, or in the ratio of 3: 2 to the Attic. Smith. of fruit. That @@ -10183,13 +10183,13 @@ are much farther north than those adjoining the Taurus. Bagadania, a vast plain, situated between the mountains of -ArgæusMount Argæus still preserves the name of Ardgeh. The part of the +ArgæusMount Argæus still preserves the name of Ardgeh. The part of the Taurus here alluded to is called Ardoxt Dag. and Taurus, hardly produces any fruit trees, although south of the Euxine Sea by 3000 stadia; while the territory -round Sinope,Sinub. Amisus,Samsoun. and Phanarœa abounds in olives. +round Sinope,Sinub. Amisus,Samsoun. and Phanarœa abounds in olives.

The Oxus,The Gihon of the oriental writers. which divides Bactriana from Sogdiana, is said to be of such easy navigation that the wares of India are @@ -10198,7 +10198,7 @@ brought up it into the sea of Hyrcania,The Caspian. by various other rivers to the districts near the Euxine.Gosselin says, the Oxus, or Abi-amu, which now discharges itself into -Lake Aral, anciently communicated with the Caspian.—The vessels carrying Indian merchandise used to come down the Oxus into the Caspian; +Lake Aral, anciently communicated with the Caspian.—The vessels carrying Indian merchandise used to come down the Oxus into the Caspian; they then steered along the southern coasts till they reached the mouth @@ -10237,7 +10237,7 @@ its fruit to maturity, although the grapes are exceedingly small, and the vines are covered up all the winter. And in -the parts near the mouth of the Palus Mæotis, the frost is so +the parts near the mouth of the Palus Mæotis, the frost is so strong that a general of Mithridates defeated the barbarians @@ -10247,11 +10247,11 @@ very same spot in a naval fight in summer, when the ice was thawed. Eratosthenes furnishes us with the following -inscription, which he found in the temple of Æsculapius at +inscription, which he found in the temple of Æsculapius at -Panticapæeon,Kertsch in the Crimea. on a brazen vase which had been broken by +Panticapæeon,Kertsch in the Crimea. on a brazen vase which had been broken by -the frost:— +the frost:—

If any one doubts the intensity of our winter's cold, let him believe when he sees this vase. The priest Stratius @@ -10328,15 +10328,15 @@ if we give a summary of them in figures. Strabo supposes that Hipparchus, reckoning from the equator to the limits of the inhabited earth,8,800 stadia should have fixed the southern extremity of India more to the north by4,000 and the northern extremity of India, according to the measures of Deimachus, still more to the north by30,000 -——— +——— Total42,800 Now, Strabo adds, following Hipparchus, the northern shores of Keltica and the mouth of the Dnieper, are distant from the equator34,000 Ierne, in a climate almost uninhabitable, was, according to Strabo's own impression, situated to the north of Keltica5,000 -——— +——— 39,000 Then, according to Hipparchus, the habitable latitudes would extend still farther than Ierne by3,800 -——— +——— Total42,800 @@ -10407,7 +10407,7 @@ Would give a latitude of a little above 48 degrees. We afterwards find that Hipparchus placed the mouth of the Dnieper, and that part of France -here alluded to, under 48° 29′ 19″, and we know that at this latitude, which is only 20′ 56″ different from that of Paris, there is no real night during the longest days of the summer. He adds that this phenomenon is yet more remarkable in regions 6300Read 7700. stadia north of Marseilles, (these +here alluded to, under 48° 29′ 19″, and we know that at this latitude, which is only 20′ 56″ different from that of Paris, there is no real night during the longest days of the summer. He adds that this phenomenon is yet more remarkable in regions 6300Read 7700. stadia north of Marseilles, (these regions he supposes to be peopled by Kelts, but I believe are @@ -10423,7 +10423,7 @@ indications added by Hipparchus. stadia north of Marseilles it only rises four cubits, and not so much as three in the countries beyond, -and which I consider much farther north than Ierne.Strabo supposed the latitude of Ireland to be 52° 25′ 42″. Countries +and which I consider much farther north than Ierne.Strabo supposed the latitude of Ireland to be 52° 25′ 42″. Countries north of this he considered to be altogether uninhabitable on account of @@ -10546,7 +10546,7 @@ present polar star at 13 degrees. b of the Lesse the most northern of the seven principal stars of that constellation, and -set at 8° 45′. So that both Bears entirely disappeared beneath the horizon of Cape Comorin. These assertions, says Eratosthenes, arise from the +set at 8° 45′. So that both Bears entirely disappeared beneath the horizon of Cape Comorin. These assertions, says Eratosthenes, arise from the ignorance of Deimachus. For it is nothing else than ignorance to suppose that the autumnal equinox is not equally @@ -10627,7 +10627,7 @@ to Ethiopia, has given us the clima of Meroe. He says t that place the sun is vertical forty-five days before the summer solstice,This observation, taken at the time of Hipparchus, would indicate a -latitude of 16° 48′ 34″. he also informs us of the proportion of shadow +latitude of 16° 48′ 34″. he also informs us of the proportion of shadow thrown by the gnomon both at the equinoxes and solstices. @@ -10647,7 +10647,7 @@ are seen to set in that country, then certainly Meroe and the southern extremity of India cannot be under the same -parallel.Hipparchus fixed the latitude of Meroe at 16° 51′ 25″, and the extremity of India at 18°. In the time of Alexander, the Lesser Bear was +parallel.Hipparchus fixed the latitude of Meroe at 16° 51′ 25″, and the extremity of India at 18°. In the time of Alexander, the Lesser Bear was not observed to set for either of these latitudes. Strabo therefore drew @@ -10917,7 +10917,7 @@ south some distance shifts its course almost due east. first, but whether we are to regard it as one single straight -line, or two, seems to be undecided. He says,—From Thapsacus to Babylon, following the course of the Euphrates, there +line, or two, seems to be undecided. He says,—From Thapsacus to Babylon, following the course of the Euphrates, there are 4800 stadia; from thence to the mouth of the EuphratesThis ancient embouchure of the Euphrates is now known as Khor- @@ -10925,7 +10925,7 @@ Abdillah. and the city of Teredon, 3000Read 3300. more; from Thapsacus northward to the Gates of Armenia, having been measured, is -stated to be 1100 stadia, but the distance through Gordyæa +stated to be 1100 stadia, but the distance through Gordyæa and Armenia, not having yet been measured, is not given. @@ -10937,7 +10937,7 @@ does not appear to be less than 8000 stadia, and measured from certain headlands above 9000, the rest of the distance -through Parætacena and Media to the Caspian Gates being +through Parætacena and Media to the Caspian Gates being 3000 stadia. The rivers Tigris and Euphrates flowing @@ -10949,7 +10949,7 @@ from Armenia towards the south, after having passed the -Gordytæan mountains, and having formed a great circle which +Gordytæan mountains, and having formed a great circle which embraces the vast country of Mesopotamia, turn towards the @@ -10965,7 +10965,7 @@ about 200 stadia from the village of Opis,Situated on the T through Babylon, and so discharges itself into the Persian -Gulf. Thus the figure of Mesopotamia and Babylon resembles the cushion of a rower's bench.—Such are the words of +Gulf. Thus the figure of Mesopotamia and Babylon resembles the cushion of a rower's bench.—Such are the words of Eratosthenes. @@ -11027,7 +11027,7 @@ the inference would be just.A line drawn from the frontiers with the meridian an angle of about 500. One from the Caspian Gates -to Thapsacus would form with the parallel merely an angle of about 30° For then the line [from the +to Thapsacus would form with the parallel merely an angle of about 30° For then the line [from the common frontier of Carmania and Persia] to Babylon if produced to the meridian of Thapsacus, would appear to the eye @@ -11482,7 +11482,7 @@ there cannot be much less than 4000 stadia,It was a mistake to fancy that Rhodes and Alexandria were under the same meridian. The -Longitude of the two cities differs by 2° 22′ 45″. consequently there +Longitude of the two cities differs by 2° 22′ 45″. consequently there must be the same difference between the latitudes of Rhodes @@ -11523,7 +11523,7 @@ to his plan, we should have a right-angled triangle, with the right angle next to the frontiers of Carmania, and its hypotenuse less than one of the sides about the right angle! -Consequently Persia should be included in the second section.The following is a Resumé of the argument of Hipparchus, The +Consequently Persia should be included in the second section.The following is a Resumé of the argument of Hipparchus, The hypotenuse of the supposed triangle, or the line drawn from Babylon to @@ -11628,11 +11628,11 @@ have been excused; but since his mistakes involve thousands of stadia, we cannot pardon him, more especially since he has -laid it down that at a mere distance of 400 stadia,400 stadia, allowing 700 to a degree, would give 34′ 17″ latitude. +laid it down that at a mere distance of 400 stadia,400 stadia, allowing 700 to a degree, would give 34′ 17″ latitude. According to present astronomical calculations, the distance between the -parallels of Rhodes and Athens is 1° 36′ 30″. such as +parallels of Rhodes and Athens is 1° 36′ 30″. such as that between the parallels of Athens and Rhodes, there is a @@ -11650,7 +11650,7 @@ of the air; less, when we employ gnomons and dioptric instruments. Nothing is mo the parallel of Athens, or that of Rhodes and Caria, by means -of a gnomon, the difference resulting from so many stadiaViz. 400 stadia, or 34′ 17″ of latitude. +of a gnomon, the difference resulting from so many stadiaViz. 400 stadia, or 34′ 17″ of latitude. will be sensible. But when a geographer, in order to trace a @@ -11709,7 +11709,7 @@ the diagonal of a parallelogram was its length. For Thapsacus and the coasts of same parallel of latitude, but under parallels considerably -distant from each other,The difference of latitude between Thapsacus and Pelusium is about 4° 27′. and a line drawn from Thapsacus to +distant from each other,The difference of latitude between Thapsacus and Pelusium is about 4° 27′. and a line drawn from Thapsacus to Egypt would lie in a kind of diagonal or oblique direction @@ -11959,7 +11959,7 @@ would be much shorter. His mode of reasoning is after this fashion. He says, According to Eratosthenes, the mouth -of the Nile at Canopus,Moadieh, the mouth of the river close to Aboukir. and the Cyaneæ,Certain little islets at the mouth of the canal of Constantinople, in the +of the Nile at Canopus,Moadieh, the mouth of the river close to Aboukir. and the Cyaneæ,Certain little islets at the mouth of the canal of Constantinople, in the Black Sea. These islands want about a degree and a quarter of being @@ -11967,7 +11967,7 @@ under the same meridian as Moadieh. are under the same meridian, which is distant from that of Thapsacus 6300 -stadia. Now from the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, which is +stadia. Now from the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, which is situated close to the defileGosselin remarks, that the defile intended by Strabo, was probably @@ -11987,13 +11987,13 @@ pian Sea, there are 6600 stadia,Gosselin also observes, tha stadia of 700 to a degree. Consequently the difference between the -meridian of Thapsacus and that of Mount Caspius is as much as 4° 45′, +meridian of Thapsacus and that of Mount Caspius is as much as 4° 45′, -in place of the 300 stadia, or from 25′ to 26′ supposed by Hipparchus. so that, with the exception +in place of the 300 stadia, or from 25′ to 26′ supposed by Hipparchus. so that, with the exception of about 300 stadia, the distance from the meridian of the -Cyaneæ to that of Thapsacus, or to that of Mount Caspius, is +Cyaneæ to that of Thapsacus, or to that of Mount Caspius, is the same: and both Thapsacus and Mount Caspius are, so @@ -12034,13 +12034,13 @@ of 700 to a degree. and from Dioscurias to Caspius five days' journey, (w stadia,) the sum of these, as stated by Eratosthenes, would -amount to 9600 stadia. This Hipparchus abridges in the following manner. From the Cyaneæ to the Phasis are 5600 +amount to 9600 stadia. This Hipparchus abridges in the following manner. From the Cyaneæ to the Phasis are 5600 stadia, and from the Phasis to the Caspius 1000 more.According to our improved charts, the distance from the meridian of -the Cyaneæ to that of the Phasis is 6800 stadia, of 700 to a degree; from +the Cyaneæ to that of the Phasis is 6800 stadia, of 700 to a degree; from -the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, 8080. There +the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, 8080. There @@ -12155,11 +12155,11 @@ is, if, as he himself tells us, Caria and Rhodes are under the same meridian as Alexandria,It was an error alike shared in by Eratosthenes, Hipparchus, and -Strabo, that Alexandria and Rhodes were under the same meridian, notwithstanding the former of these cities is 2° 22′ 45″ east of the latter. and the Strait of Messina +Strabo, that Alexandria and Rhodes were under the same meridian, notwithstanding the former of these cities is 2° 22′ 45″ east of the latter. and the Strait of Messina under the same as Carthage,This is an error peculiar to Eratosthenes The meridians of Carthage -and the Strait of Messina differ by 5° 45′. for every one is agreed that the +and the Strait of Messina differ by 5° 45′. for every one is agreed that the voyage from Caria to the Strait of Sicily does not exceed @@ -12225,9 +12225,9 @@ only remark, that Timosthenes, Eratosthenes, and those who preceded them, were but ill acquainted with Iberia and Keltica,Spain and France. and a thousand times less with Germany, Britain, -and the land of the Getæ and Bastarnæ.The Getæ occupied the east of Moldavia and Bessarabia, between +and the land of the Getæ and Bastarnæ.The Getæ occupied the east of Moldavia and Bessarabia, between -the Danube and the Dniester. The Bastarnæ inhabited the north of +the Danube and the Dniester. The Bastarnæ inhabited the north of Moldavia and a part of the Ukraine. Their want of @@ -12341,7 +12341,7 @@ of this division. As Posidonius and Strabo estimated the breadth of the torrid zone at 8800 stadia, and Parmenides is said to have nearly doubled -it, this would give 17,600 stadia, or 25° 8′ 34″, taking this at 25° it would +it, this would give 17,600 stadia, or 25° 8′ 34″, taking this at 25° it would appear that Parmenides extended the torrid zone one degree beyond the @@ -12353,13 +12353,13 @@ varied for every latitude. Aristotle limited the temperate zone to those countries which had the constellation of the crown in their Arctic Circle, -the brilliant star of that constellation in his time had a northern declination of about 36° 30′, consequently he did not reckon that the temperate +the brilliant star of that constellation in his time had a northern declination of about 36° 30′, consequently he did not reckon that the temperate -zone reached farther north or south than 53° and a half. We shall see +zone reached farther north or south than 53° and a half. We shall see that Strabo adopted much the same opinion, fixing the northern bounds -of the habitable earth at 54° 25′ 42″. Gosselin. Both of these divisions Posidonius justly condemns, +of the habitable earth at 54° 25′ 42″. Gosselin. Both of these divisions Posidonius justly condemns, for the torrid zone is properly the space rendered uninhabitable by the heat. Whereas more than half of the space between the tropics is inhabited, as we may judge by the @@ -12451,13 +12451,13 @@ two halves, over which [every year] for the space of a fortnight, the sun is vertical.Viz. Posidonius allowed for each of these small zones a breadth of -about 30′, or 350 stadia, of 700 to a degree. These zones are remarkable +about 30′, or 350 stadia, of 700 to a degree. These zones are remarkable for being extremely arid and sandy, producing no vegetation with the exception of silphium,A plant, the juice of which was used in food and medicine. Bentley -supposes it to be the asa-fœtida, still much eaten as a relish in the East. and a parched grain somewhat +supposes it to be the asa-fœtida, still much eaten as a relish in the East. and a parched grain somewhat resembling wheat. This is caused by there being no mountains to attract the clouds and produce rain, nor any rivers @@ -12589,7 +12589,7 @@ the Intermediate zone.

Polybius, indeed, is wrong in bounding certain of his -zones by the arctic circles,That is, by arctic circles which differed in respect to various latitudes. See Book ii. chap. ii. § 2. p. 144. namely, the two which lie under +zones by the arctic circles,That is, by arctic circles which differed in respect to various latitudes. See Book ii. chap. ii. § 2. p. 144. namely, the two which lie under them, and the two between these and the tropics. The impropriety of using shifting points to mark the limits of those @@ -12707,7 +12707,7 @@ the ocean in particular his study. Africa, tells us that Herodotus was of opinion that some of those -sent out by Darius actually performed this enterprise;Strabo seems to confound the account (Herodotus iv. 44) of the expedition sent by Darius round southern Persia and Arabia with the circumnavigation of Libya, (Herod. iv. 42,) which Necho II. confided to the Phœnicians about 600 B. C., commanding them distinctly to return to Egypt through the passage of the Pillars of Hercules. See Humboldt's +sent out by Darius actually performed this enterprise;Strabo seems to confound the account (Herodotus iv. 44) of the expedition sent by Darius round southern Persia and Arabia with the circumnavigation of Libya, (Herod. iv. 42,) which Necho II. confided to the Phœnicians about 600 B. C., commanding them distinctly to return to Egypt through the passage of the Pillars of Hercules. See Humboldt's Cosmos, ii. 488, note, Bohn's edition. and @@ -12844,7 +12844,7 @@ the Red Sea having been brought to the coast of Crete by westerly currents.Pozzuolo, close by Naples. and then +out on his travels. First he visited Dicæarchia,Pozzuolo, close by Naples. and then Marseilles, and afterwards traversed the whole coast as far as @@ -12969,9 +12969,9 @@ that the voyage of the Magus,Round Africa. related b sufficient evidence, and also the account given by Herodotus -of those sent out [to explore] by Darius. But this BergæanA term by which incredible narrations were designated. It owes its +of those sent out [to explore] by Darius. But this BergæanA term by which incredible narrations were designated. It owes its -origin to Antiphanes, a writer born at Bergè, a city of Thrace, and famous +origin to Antiphanes, a writer born at Bergè, a city of Thrace, and famous for trumping up false and auld-world stories. Beo|gai/=zein, was a proverbial and polite term for lying. @@ -13193,7 +13193,7 @@ while some peculiarites are due to the nature of the country, others are the result of institutions and education. It is not -owing to the nature of the country, but rather to their education, that the Athenians cultivate eloquence, while the Lacedæmonians do not; nor yet the Thebans, who are nearer still. +owing to the nature of the country, but rather to their education, that the Athenians cultivate eloquence, while the Lacedæmonians do not; nor yet the Thebans, who are nearer still. Neither are the Babylonians and Egyptians philosophers by @@ -13273,7 +13273,7 @@ following expression of Aratus, astronomical poems, called Faino/mena and Dioshmei/a. It is from the -former of these that the above quotation is taken. Aratus, Phænom. v. 61.Phænom. v. 61. +former of these that the above quotation is taken. Aratus, Phænom. v. 61.Phænom. v. 61. However, if the reading of Posidonius be preferable to that of @@ -13309,7 +13309,7 @@ not his intention to examine the writings of the ancient geographers, but the st -such as Dicæarchus, Eratosthenes, (who was the last of those +such as Dicæarchus, Eratosthenes, (who was the last of those who [in his time] had laboured on geography,) and Pytheas, @@ -13356,7 +13356,7 @@ to the MessenianEvemerus, or Euhemerus, a Sicilian author o said to have sailed down the Red Sea and round the southern coasts of -Asia to a very great distance, until he came to an island called Panchæa. +Asia to a very great distance, until he came to an island called Panchæa. After his return from this voyage, he wrote a work entitled (Iera\ )Ana- @@ -13368,7 +13368,7 @@ temples of Greece; and Euhemerus chose it, because he pretended to have derived his information from public documents of that kind, which he -had discovered in his travels, especially in the island of Panchæa. The +had discovered in his travels, especially in the island of Panchæa. The work contained accounts of the several gods, whom Euhemerus represented @@ -13396,20 +13396,20 @@ find to be the case with Polybius and Dionysius. Vide Smith. rather than merely pretends to have sailed into one [unknown] country, -viz. Panchæa, but the latter, that he has visited the whole of +viz. Panchæa, but the latter, that he has visited the whole of the north of Europe as far as the ends of the earth; which statement, even had it been made by Mercury, we should not -have believed. Nevertheless Eratosthenes, who terms Euhemerus a Bergæan, gives credit to Pytheas, although even +have believed. Nevertheless Eratosthenes, who terms Euhemerus a Bergæan, gives credit to Pytheas, although even -Dicæarchus would not believe him. -

This argument, although even Dicæarchus would not believe him, is ridiculous, just as if Eratosthenes ought to take +Dicæarchus would not believe him. +

This argument, although even Dicæarchus would not believe him, is ridiculous, just as if Eratosthenes ought to take for his standard a writer whom Polybius is himself for ever -complaining of.Every one will observe, that this criticism of Strabo is entirely gratuitous and captious. Polybius cites Dicæarchus as a most credulous +complaining of.Every one will observe, that this criticism of Strabo is entirely gratuitous and captious. Polybius cites Dicæarchus as a most credulous writer, but states that even he would not believe Pytheas: how then @@ -13418,17 +13418,17 @@ could so distinguished a writer as Eratosthenes put faith in his nonsense? The distance from Cape Tenarum to the Strait of Messina is in proportion to the distance from the Strait of Messina to Gibraltar, about -3 to 10, not 3 to 7 as given by Dicæarchus. +3 to 10, not 3 to 7 as given by Dicæarchus.

I will not inquire, says Polybius, whether the statement concerning the 3000 stadia is correct or not, but 7000 stadia @@ -13501,14 +13501,14 @@ the 3000 stadia from the Peloponnesus to the Strait of Sicily, the whole taken together will give a straight lineViz. from the Peloponnesus to the Pillars of Hercules. above -double the length assigned by Dicæarchus; and, according to +double the length assigned by Dicæarchus; and, according to his system, you must add in addition to these the stadia at the recess of the Adriatic.

-

True, dear Polybius, (one might say,) this error [of Dicæarchus] is manifested by the proof which you yourself +

True, dear Polybius, (one might say,) this error [of Dicæarchus] is manifested by the proof which you yourself have given when you inform us that from the Peloponnesus @@ -13522,7 +13522,7 @@ coast of Albania. and from the Ceraunian Mountains to Iapygia, following the coast of Illyria on the right, -6150 stadia.In all 8250 stadia. But the statement of Dicæarchus, that the +6150 stadia.In all 8250 stadia. But the statement of Dicæarchus, that the @@ -13538,7 +13538,7 @@ incorrect. For almost every one is agreed that the distance measured straight across the sea is 12,000 stadia, and this coincides with the received calculation of the length of the inhabited earth, which is estimated at above 70,000 stadia; the -western portion of this from the Gulf of IssusIssus, now Aïas, a town of Cilicia on the confines of Syria, famous +western portion of this from the Gulf of IssusIssus, now Aïas, a town of Cilicia on the confines of Syria, famous for the battle between Alexander the Great and Darius, in consequence @@ -13612,7 +13612,7 @@ are 7000 stadia, and from the Pyrenees [to the same place] seilles, and little less than 8000 from the Pyrenees,These measures are taken along the coast, in stadia of 700 to a degree. Of these, from Marseilles to Gibraltar there are 9300, and from -the ancient promontory of Pyrenæum to Gibraltar 7380. Consequently +the ancient promontory of Pyrenæum to Gibraltar 7380. Consequently the corrections of Polybius were neither inaccurate nor uncalled for. he is @@ -13644,13 +13644,13 @@ makes conflicting statements concerning it. He tells us, for example, that the portion of this country situated on the sea- -coast as far as Gades is inhabited by Galatæ,Kelts. who possess +coast as far as Gades is inhabited by Galatæ,Kelts. who possess western Europe as far as Gades; nevertheless, in his account of Iberia he seems quite to have forgotten this, and makes -no mention of these Galatæ whatever. +no mention of these Galatæ whatever.

Again, however, Polybius makes an incorrect assertion, @@ -13681,9 +13681,9 @@ might have been simply stated, it is false that the river Don flows from the summer rising. For all who are acquainted with these localities inform us that this river flows -from the north into the Mæotis, so that the mouth of the +from the north into the Mæotis, so that the mouth of the -river lies under the same meridian as that of the Mæotis; +river lies under the same meridian as that of the Mæotis; and so in fact does the whole river as far as is known.This is an error into which Strabo fell with most of the ancient geographers. The course of the Don certainly begins from the north, but @@ -13691,7 +13691,7 @@ afterwards it turns eastward, and then suddenly shifts to the west. Sc that its entire course as known in the time of Strabo, differed from the -Palus Mæotis and Sea of Azof by about 9 degrees of longitude. Polybius +Palus Mæotis and Sea of Azof by about 9 degrees of longitude. Polybius is here more exact than Strabo. @@ -13716,14 +13716,14 @@ idle assertion, that the Don crosses these rivers, and then turns northward on its way to discharge itself into the -Mæbtis, it being well known that the outlets to this river are +Mæbtis, it being well known that the outlets to this river are -in the most northern and eastern portions of the lake.Palus Mæotis. +in the most northern and eastern portions of the lake.Palus Mæotis.

No less idle is the statement which has also been advanced. that the Don, after crossing the Caucasus, flows northward -and then turns towards the Mæotis.This was the opinion of Theophanes of Mytilene, who followed Pompey in his expeditions to the East. The Caucasus here mentioned is that +and then turns towards the Mæotis.This was the opinion of Theophanes of Mytilene, who followed Pompey in his expeditions to the East. The Caucasus here mentioned is that which bounds Georgia in the north, and from whence the modern river @@ -13731,7 +13731,7 @@ Kuban (the Vardanus of Pompey) takes its rise. This river does incline slightly to the north, and afterwards turns westward in its course to the -Palus Mæotis. It is possible that some confusion between this river and +Palus Mæotis. It is possible that some confusion between this river and the Don gave occasion to the belief that the latter rose in the Caucasus. No one, however, [with @@ -13831,9 +13831,9 @@ Chersonesus and the countries contiguous to the Strait,The Also a fifth, about the Kimmerian Bosphorus and the mouth -of the Mæotis. Let us allow [to Polybius] his two former +of the Mæotis. Let us allow [to Polybius] his two former -[promontories], they are clearly distinguished by unmistakeable bays; the first by the bay between CalpéThe Rock of Gibraltar. and the Sacred +[promontories], they are clearly distinguished by unmistakeable bays; the first by the bay between CalpéThe Rock of Gibraltar. and the Sacred PromontoryCape St. Vincent. where GadesCadiz. is situated, as also by the sea @@ -14196,7 +14196,7 @@ geometer, still in general appearance, and looked at roughly, it is a spheroid. five zones, with (1.) the equatorial circle described round it, -(2.) another parallel to this,Strabo supposed this circle at a distance of 38,100 stadia from the equator, or 54° 25′ 42″ or latitude. and defining the frigid zone of the northern hemisphere, and (3.) a circle passing through the poles, and cutting the two preceding circles at right angles. +(2.) another parallel to this,Strabo supposed this circle at a distance of 38,100 stadia from the equator, or 54° 25′ 42″ or latitude. and defining the frigid zone of the northern hemisphere, and (3.) a circle passing through the poles, and cutting the two preceding circles at right angles. The northern hemisphere contains two quarters of the earth, @@ -14380,9 +14380,9 @@ of the four-sixtieths, each sixtieth being equivalent to 4200 stadia,) and consequently from the [southern] boundaries of the habitable earth to the equator there are 8800 -stadia, and from Alexandria 21,800.These 21,800 stadia would give to Alexandria a latitude of 31° 8′ +stadia, and from Alexandria 21,800.These 21,800 stadia would give to Alexandria a latitude of 31° 8′ -34″; according to modern calculation it is 31° 11′ 20″ of latitude. The following presents Strabo's calculations of the latitude of the preceding +34″; according to modern calculation it is 31° 11′ 20″ of latitude. The following presents Strabo's calculations of the latitude of the preceding places in a tabular form. @@ -14391,11 +14391,11 @@ places in a tabular form. Names of places.Particular Distance.Total Distance.Latitudes.Stadia.Stadia. -Equator000° 0′ 0″ -Limits of the habitable earth8800880012° 34′ 17″ -Meroe30001180016° 51′ 25″ -Syene and the Tropic50001680024° 0′ 0″ -Alexandria50002180031° 8′ 34″ +Equator000° 0′ 0″ +Limits of the habitable earth8800880012° 34′ 17″ +Meroe30001180016° 51′ 25″ +Syene and the Tropic50001680024° 0′ 0″ +Alexandria50002180031° 8′ 34″
 Again, every one is @@ -14410,13 +14410,13 @@ by Caria and Ionia to the Troad, Byzantium, and the Dnieper, is in a straight line with the course of the Nile.Eratosthenes, Hipparchus, and Strabo, all believed that the longitude -of Rhodes was the same as that of Alexandria, although actually it is 2° +of Rhodes was the same as that of Alexandria, although actually it is 2° -22′ 45″ west of that place. The coasts of Caria, Ionia, and the Troad +22′ 45″ west of that place. The coasts of Caria, Ionia, and the Troad -incline considerably to the west, while Byzantium is about 3° east of the +incline considerably to the west, while Byzantium is about 3° east of the -Troad, and the mouth of the Dnieper is above 3° 46′ east of Byzantium. +Troad, and the mouth of the Dnieper is above 3° 46′ east of Byzantium.

Taking therefore these distances, which have been ascertained by voyages, we have only to find out how far beyond the Dnieper the land is habitable, (being careful always to @@ -14432,13 +14432,13 @@ Scythians with which we are acquainted; they are nevertheless more south than th believed to be the most northerly region fitted for the habitation of man. -He gave it a latitude of 36,700 stadia, equivalent to 52° 25′ 42″, which +He gave it a latitude of 36,700 stadia, equivalent to 52° 25′ 42″, which answers to the southern portions of that island. we know of -beyond Britain. Beyond these Roxolani the country is uninhabitable on account of the severity of the climate. The SauromateThe Sauromatæ, or Sarmatians, occupied the lands north of the sea of +beyond Britain. Beyond these Roxolani the country is uninhabitable on account of the severity of the climate. The SauromateThe Sauromatæ, or Sarmatians, occupied the lands north of the sea of -Azof on either side of the Don. who live around the Mæotis, and the other ScythiansThe Scythians here spoken of dwelt between the Don and the +Azof on either side of the Don. who live around the Mæotis, and the other ScythiansThe Scythians here spoken of dwelt between the Don and the Wolga; east of this last river were the Eastern Scythians, who were @@ -14465,9 +14465,9 @@ it; [he does not say] whether Thule is an island, or whether it continues habitable up to the point where the summer -tropic becomes one with the arctic circle.The tropic being placed at 24° from the equator by Strabo, and most +tropic becomes one with the arctic circle.The tropic being placed at 24° from the equator by Strabo, and most -probably by Pytheas also, the latitude of Thule, according to the observation of this traveller, would be fixed at 66°, which corresponds with the +probably by Pytheas also, the latitude of Thule, according to the observation of this traveller, would be fixed at 66°, which corresponds with the north of Iceland. For myself, I @@ -14490,7 +14490,7 @@ and Britain, that the circle which passes over the Dnieper traverses Britain as well.Hipparchus placed Marseilles and Byzantium at 30,142 stadia, or -43° 3′ 38″ of latitude, and estimated the parallel for the centre of Britain at 33,942 stadia, or 48° 29′ 19″. Whereas Strabo only allowed for this latter 32,700 stadia, or 46° 42′ 51″. But the truth is that Pytheas, +43° 3′ 38″ of latitude, and estimated the parallel for the centre of Britain at 33,942 stadia, or 48° 29′ 19″. Whereas Strabo only allowed for this latter 32,700 stadia, or 46° 42′ 51″. But the truth is that Pytheas, who so frequently misleads people, deceives in this instance @@ -14499,12 +14499,12 @@ too. of Hercules, and passing over the Strait [of Messina], Athens, -and Rhodes, would lie under the same parallel of latitude.Viz. the 36° of latitude. The actual latitudes are as follow: +and Rhodes, would lie under the same parallel of latitude.Viz. the 36° of latitude. The actual latitudes are as follow:

The Pillars of Hercules, or Strait of Gibraltar, 360. -

The Strait of Messina, 38° 12′. -

Athens, 38° 5′. -

The middle of the Isle of Rhodes, 36° 18′; and the city, 36° 28′ 30″.

It +

The Strait of Messina, 38° 12′. +

Athens, 38° 5′. +

The middle of the Isle of Rhodes, 36° 18′; and the city, 36° 28′ 30″.

It is likewise admitted, that the line in passing from the Pillars to @@ -14528,19 +14528,19 @@ the Mediterranean. Consequently from the said line to the bottom of the bay is 2500 stadia; but to Marseilles the distance is rather less, in consequence of that city being more to -the south than the bottom of the bay.Strabo having allowed 25,400 stadia, or 36° 17′ 8″, for the latitude +the south than the bottom of the bay.Strabo having allowed 25,400 stadia, or 36° 17′ 8″, for the latitude of Rhodes and the Strait of Messina, determined the latitude of Marseilles -at 27,700 stadia, or 39° 34′ 17″; its real latitude being 43° 17′ 45″, as exactly stated by Pytheas. But since from +at 27,700 stadia, or 39° 34′ 17″; its real latitude being 43° 17′ 45″, as exactly stated by Pytheas. But since from Rhodes to Byzantium is about 4900Or about 70. The actual difference in latitude between Rhodes and -Byzantium is 4° 32′ 54″. stadia, it follows that +Byzantium is 4° 32′ 54″. stadia, it follows that -Byzantium must be far north of Marseilles.On the contrary, Marseilles is 2° 16′ 21″ north of Byzantium. The distance +Byzantium must be far north of Marseilles.On the contrary, Marseilles is 2° 16′ 21″ north of Byzantium. The distance -from this latter city to Britain is about the same as from Byzantium to the Dnieper.3800 stadia, or 5° 25′ 43″. How far it may be from Britain to the island of Ierne is not known. As to whether +from this latter city to Britain is about the same as from Byzantium to the Dnieper.3800 stadia, or 5° 25′ 43″. How far it may be from Britain to the island of Ierne is not known. As to whether beyond it there may still be habitable lands, it is not our business to inquire, as we stated before. It is sufficient for our @@ -14556,15 +14556,15 @@ so in this instance they should be placed about the same number of stadia north Stadia.Latitude. -From the equator to Alexandria21,80031° 8′ 34″ -From Alexandria to Rhodes, he computes in this instance 3600 stadia25,40036 17′ 8″ -From the parallel of Rhodes to Marseilles, about 2300 stadia27,70039° 34′ 17″ -From the parallel of Rhodes to the bottom of the Galatic Gulf, 2500 stadia27,90039° 51′ 25″ -From Marseilles to the northern extremity of Gaul, or the southern extremity of Britain, 3800 stadia31,50045° 0′ 0″ -From Marseilles to the middle of Britain, 5000 stadia32,70046° 42′ 51″ -From the northern extremity of Gaul to the parallel of the northern extremity of Britain, 2500 stadia34,00048° 34′ 17″ -From the northern extremity of Gaul to Ierne, 5000 stadia36,50052° 8′ 34″ -From the northern extremity of Britain to the limits of the habitable earth, 4000 stadia38,00054° 17′ 9″ +From the equator to Alexandria21,80031° 8′ 34″ +From Alexandria to Rhodes, he computes in this instance 3600 stadia25,40036 17′ 8″ +From the parallel of Rhodes to Marseilles, about 2300 stadia27,70039° 34′ 17″ +From the parallel of Rhodes to the bottom of the Galatic Gulf, 2500 stadia27,90039° 51′ 25″ +From Marseilles to the northern extremity of Gaul, or the southern extremity of Britain, 3800 stadia31,50045° 0′ 0″ +From Marseilles to the middle of Britain, 5000 stadia32,70046° 42′ 51″ +From the northern extremity of Gaul to the parallel of the northern extremity of Britain, 2500 stadia34,00048° 34′ 17″ +From the northern extremity of Gaul to Ierne, 5000 stadia36,50052° 8′ 34″ +From the northern extremity of Britain to the limits of the habitable earth, 4000 stadia38,00054° 17′ 9″
@@ -14608,13 +14608,13 @@ under 30,000 stadia.Namely, 29,300.Stadia.From Rhodes to Byzantium Strabo estimated4900From Byzantium to the Dnieper3800 -—– +—–8700From the Dnieper to the northern limits of the habitable earth4000 -—— +——12,700From Rhodes to the southern limits of the habitable earth16,600 -—— +——Total29,300
 Its length from west to east is stated @@ -14722,7 +14722,7 @@ is over against Sardinia; and southward, from the Euxine to the frontiers of Ethiopia.Strabo was of Amasea, a city of Pontus, close to the Euxine. He -travelled through Egypt and reached Philæ, which is about 100 stadia +travelled through Egypt and reached Philæ, which is about 100 stadia above Syene, the commencement of Ethiopia. Of all the writers on Geography, @@ -14770,13 +14770,13 @@ which, after all, is a better servant of knowledge than sight itself.

-

Writers of the present day can describe with more certainty [than formerly] the Britons, the Germans, and the dwellers on either side of the Danube, the Getæ,The Getæ occupied a portion of present Moldavia; the Tyrigetæ +

Writers of the present day can describe with more certainty [than formerly] the Britons, the Germans, and the dwellers on either side of the Danube, the Getæ,The Getæ occupied a portion of present Moldavia; the Tyrigetæ -were those of the Getæ who dwelt along the banks of the Tyras or +were those of the Getæ who dwelt along the banks of the Tyras or -Dniester. the Tyrigetæ, the +Dniester. the Tyrigetæ, the -Bastarnæ,The Bastarnæ occupied the south and eastern portions of Poland. the tribes dwelling by the Caucasus, such as the +Bastarnæ,The Bastarnæ occupied the south and eastern portions of Poland. the tribes dwelling by the Caucasus, such as the @@ -14786,24 +14786,24 @@ Bastarnæ,The Bastarnæ occupied the south and ea Albanians and Iberians.The Georgians of the present day. We are besides possessed of a description of HyrcaniaCorcan. and Bactriana in the Histories of Parthia written by such men as Apollodorus of Artemita,The precise time when this writer lived is unknown. The work here -referred to is also mentioned by Athenæus, xv. p. 682. who +referred to is also mentioned by Athenæus, xv. p. 682. who leave detailed the boundaries [of those countries] with greater accuracy than other geographers.

The entrance of a Roman army into Arabia Felix under -the command of my friend and companion Ælius Gallus,Prefect of Egypt in the reign of Augustus. This expedition into Arabia completely failed, through the treachery of the guide, a Roman named +the command of my friend and companion Ælius Gallus,Prefect of Egypt in the reign of Augustus. This expedition into Arabia completely failed, through the treachery of the guide, a Roman named -Syllæus. A long account of it is given by Strabo in the 16th book. It +Syllæus. A long account of it is given by Strabo in the 16th book. It would be extremely interesting. says Professor Schmitz, to trace this -expedition of Ælius Gallus into Arabia, but our knowledge of that country is as yet too scanty to enable us to identify the route as described +expedition of Ælius Gallus into Arabia, but our knowledge of that country is as yet too scanty to enable us to identify the route as described by Strabo, who derived most of his information about Arabia from his -friend Ælius Gallus. +friend Ælius Gallus. and the traffic of the Alexandrian merchants whose vessels @@ -14873,7 +14873,7 @@ of Ierna; and its length by a line drawn from the west at right angles to the former, passing by the Pillars of Hercules -and the Strait of Sicily to Rhodes and the Gulf of Issus,The Gulf of Aïas. +and the Strait of Sicily to Rhodes and the Gulf of Issus,The Gulf of Aïas. then proceeding along the chain of the Taurus, which divides @@ -14948,15 +14948,15 @@ the promontory of the Iberians named the Sacred Promontory. It lies nearly in a line with Gades, the Pillars of Hercules, -the Strait of Sicily, and Rhodes;Cape St. Vincent is north of Cadiz by 30′ 30″, north of the Strait of +the Strait of Sicily, and Rhodes;Cape St. Vincent is north of Cadiz by 30′ 30″, north of the Strait of -Gibraltar, or Pillars of Hercules, by 1° 2′, south of the Strait of Messina by 1′ 10″, and north of Rhodes by 33′ 30″. for they say that the horologes accord, as also the periodical winds, and the duration +Gibraltar, or Pillars of Hercules, by 1° 2′, south of the Strait of Messina by 1′ 10″, and north of Rhodes by 33′ 30″. for they say that the horologes accord, as also the periodical winds, and the duration of the longest nights and days, which consist of fourteen and a half equinoctial hours. From the coast of Gades and Iberia -......... is said to have been formerly observed.Casaubon conjectures that the words to\n Ka/nwbon originally occupied the space of the lacuna. The passage would then stand thus—From the coast of Cadiz and Iberia the star Canopus is said to have been formerly observed. Groskurd rejects this, and proposes to read tou\s plnsiata/tous tou= Kanw/bou a(ste/o|as, the stars nearest to Canopus. But +......... is said to have been formerly observed.Casaubon conjectures that the words to\n Ka/nwbon originally occupied the space of the lacuna. The passage would then stand thus—From the coast of Cadiz and Iberia the star Canopus is said to have been formerly observed. Groskurd rejects this, and proposes to read tou\s plnsiata/tous tou= Kanw/bou a(ste/o|as, the stars nearest to Canopus. But this too is not certain, and the passage is otherwise evidently corrupt.

Posidonius relates, that from the top of a high house in @@ -15111,7 +15111,7 @@ but as the natural advantages of the place; these therefore it is evident we must notice. True it is, that to many a city -we may apply the reflection of DemosthenesDemosthenes, Philipp. III. edit. Reisk. t. i. p. 117, 1. 22.—Demosthenes is here alluding to the cities which different Grecian colonies had +we may apply the reflection of DemosthenesDemosthenes, Philipp. III. edit. Reisk. t. i. p. 117, 1. 22.—Demosthenes is here alluding to the cities which different Grecian colonies had founded in the maritime districts of Thrace. The principal of these was @@ -15287,17 +15287,17 @@ always excepting Sicily, which is larger and more fertile than any of our islands. The remainder are much smaller. Of -this number are, in the high sea, PandatariaVento Tiene. and Pontia,Ponza. and close to the shore Æthalia,Elba. Planasia,Saint Honorat. Pithecussa,Ischia. Prochyta,Procida. Capriæ,Capri. Leucosia,A small island off the Capo della Licosa. and many others On the otherThe western side. side of the Ligurian shore, and along the rest of the coast +this number are, in the high sea, PandatariaVento Tiene. and Pontia,Ponza. and close to the shore Æthalia,Elba. Planasia,Saint Honorat. Pithecussa,Ischia. Prochyta,Procida. Capriæ,Capri. Leucosia,A small island off the Capo della Licosa. and many others On the otherThe western side. side of the Ligurian shore, and along the rest of the coast -as far as the Pillars, there are but few islands; the GymnasisæMajorca and Minorca. +as far as the Pillars, there are but few islands; the GymnasisæMajorca and Minorca. -and EbususIviça. are of this number. There are likewise but +and EbususIviça. are of this number. There are likewise but few islands along the coasts of Libya and Sicily. We may -mention however Cossura,The island of Pantalaria. Ægimurus,Al Djamur, at the entrance of the Gulf of Tunis. and the Lipari +mention however Cossura,The island of Pantalaria. Ægimurus,Al Djamur, at the entrance of the Gulf of Tunis. and the Lipari -Islands, likewise called the Islands of Æolus. +Islands, likewise called the Islands of Æolus.

After Sicily and the straits on either side of it,The Strait of Messina, and the strait separating Sicily and Cape Bona on the African coast. there @@ -15378,7 +15378,7 @@ Pharos.Lesina. Opposite to Italy are the Islands of Sea of Sicily is said to be 4500 stadia from Pachynus to -Crete, and the same distance to Tænarus in Laconia.From Cape Pachynus or Passaro to Cape Krio, the ancient Criu- +Crete, and the same distance to Tænarus in Laconia.From Cape Pachynus or Passaro to Cape Krio, the ancient Criu- metopon, on the western extremity of the Island of Crete, measures 4516 @@ -15405,9 +15405,9 @@ Attica.A part of the modern Livadia. Their greatest Within are included the Islands of Cythera,Cerigo. Calauria,Poro, or Poros, near the little Island of Damala, and connected to it by a sand-bank. -Ægina,Egina or Engia. Salamis,Koluri. and certain of the Cyclades.Islands surrounding Delos. Adjacent to +Ægina,Egina or Engia. Salamis,Koluri. and certain of the Cyclades.Islands surrounding Delos. Adjacent to -these are the Ægæan Sea,Egio-Pelago. the Gulf of Melas,The Gulf of Saros. the Hellespont,The Dardanelles. +these are the Ægæan Sea,Egio-Pelago. the Gulf of Melas,The Gulf of Saros. the Hellespont,The Dardanelles. the Icarian and Carpathian Seas,The sea surrounding the Islands of Icaria and Carpathos, now Nikaria and Scarpanto. as far as Rhodes, Crete, @@ -15415,11 +15415,11 @@ Cnidus, and the commencement of Asia. [In these seas] are the Cyclades, the Sporades, and the islands opposite Caria, -Ionia, and Æolia, as far as the Troad, namely, Cos,Stanko. Samos,Samo. +Ionia, and Æolia, as far as the Troad, namely, Cos,Stanko. Samos,Samo. Chios,Skio. Lesbos,Mytileni. and Tenedos;Tenedo likewise on the Grecian side -as far as Macedonia and the borders of Thrace, Eubœa,Egripo, or Negropont. Scyros,Skyro. Peparethus,Probably Piperi; others suppose it to be Skopelo or Pelagonesi. Lemnos,Stalimene. Thasos,Thaso. Imbros,Imbro. Samothracia,Samothraki. and numerous others, of which it is our intention to speak +as far as Macedonia and the borders of Thrace, Eubœa,Egripo, or Negropont. Scyros,Skyro. Peparethus,Probably Piperi; others suppose it to be Skopelo or Pelagonesi. Lemnos,Stalimene. Thasos,Thaso. Imbros,Imbro. Samothracia,Samothraki. and numerous others, of which it is our intention to speak in detail. The length of this sea is about 4000 stadia, or rather @@ -15429,7 +15429,7 @@ in detail. The length of this sea is about 4000 stadia, or rather -more,The distance from the southern coast of Crete to the northern shores of the Ægæan is just 4200 stadia, or 120 marine leagues. its breadth about 2000.This is just the distance from Cape Colonna to Rhodes. It is surrounded by the +more,The distance from the southern coast of Crete to the northern shores of the Ægæan is just 4200 stadia, or 120 marine leagues. its breadth about 2000.This is just the distance from Cape Colonna to Rhodes. It is surrounded by the coast of Asia above mentioned, and by those of Greece from @@ -15438,7 +15438,7 @@ SuniumCape Colonna. northwards to the Thermaic Gulf< of Macedonia,Those of Kassandra, Monte-Santo, and Contessa. and as far as the Thracian Chersonesus.The peninsula of Gallipoli.

-

Here too is the strait, seven stadia in length, which is between SestosSemenik, or according to others, Jalowa. and Abydos,Maïto, or according to others, Avido. and through which the Ægæan +

Here too is the strait, seven stadia in length, which is between SestosSemenik, or according to others, Jalowa. and Abydos,Maïto, or according to others, Avido. and through which the Ægæan and Hellespont communicate with another sea to the north, @@ -15499,7 +15499,7 @@ western much more rounded than the other.

To the north of the eastern Gulf of the Pontus, is the -Lake Mæotis, whose perimeter is 9000 stadia or rather more. +Lake Mæotis, whose perimeter is 9000 stadia or rather more. It communicates with the Euxine by means of the Cimmerian @@ -15518,7 +15518,7 @@ thus formed a peninsula, notwithstanding Strabo describes it as an island. Its p islands around it.

-

Such and so great is the extent of the Ægæan Sea towards the north.The extent of the Ægæan amongst the ancients was the same as the +

Such and so great is the extent of the Ægæan Sea towards the north.The extent of the Ægæan amongst the ancients was the same as the Egio-Pelago, or Archipelago, with us. It was comprehended between the @@ -15526,7 +15526,7 @@ southern coasts of Crete, the western coasts of Peloponnesus, the southern coast Strabo however, in his description, seems to comprise under the name of -the Ægæan not only those parts of the Mediterranean south of the meridian of Cape Matapan, but also the Propontis and the Euxine, as far as +the Ægæan not only those parts of the Mediterranean south of the meridian of Cape Matapan, but also the Propontis and the Euxine, as far as the mouth of the river Halys, now Kizil-Ermak. In this however he @@ -15534,7 +15534,7 @@ seems to be unique. Again, starting from Rhodes, the [Mediterranean] form extending in an easterly direction from Cilicia to Issus, a distance of 5000 stadia, along the coasts of Lycia, Pamphylia, -and the whole of Cilicia. From thence Syria, Phœnicia, and +and the whole of Cilicia. From thence Syria, Phœnicia, and Egypt surround the sea to the south and west as far as Alexandria. The Island of Cyprus is situated in the Gulfs of @@ -15571,7 +15571,7 @@ of the Amazons. In fact the whole region within this line as far as Caria and Ionia, and the nations dwelling on this side -the Halys,Kizil-Ermak. is entirely surrounded by the Ægæan and the +the Halys,Kizil-Ermak. is entirely surrounded by the Ægæan and the aforementioned parts of the Mediterranean and Euxine Seas.Lit. the before-mentioned parts of the sea on either side. @@ -15582,7 +15582,7 @@ This is what we call Asia properly,Asia Minor, or Anadoli.< is the recess of the Greater Syrtes;The Sidra of the moderns. next to this Alexandria -in Egypt, and the mouths of the Nile; while the most northerly is the mouth of the Dnieper, or if the Mæotis be considered to belong to the Euxine, (and it certainly does appear +in Egypt, and the mouths of the Nile; while the most northerly is the mouth of the Dnieper, or if the Mæotis be considered to belong to the Euxine, (and it certainly does appear to form a part of it,) the mouth of the Don. The Strait @@ -15590,7 +15590,7 @@ at the Pillars is the most westerly point, and the most easterly is the said recess, in which DioscuriasIskouriah. is situated; and not, -as Eratosthenes falsely states, the Gulf of Issus,The Gulf of Aïas. which is +as Eratosthenes falsely states, the Gulf of Issus,The Gulf of Aïas. which is under the same meridian as AmisusSamsoun. and Themiscyra, and, @@ -15631,9 +15631,9 @@ other continents. of a small part, which cannot be dwelt in, on account of the -severity of the cold, and which borders on the Hamaxœci,Dwellers in waggons, or huts fixed on wheels for the purpose of transportation from one pasturage to another, as necessity might require. +severity of the cold, and which borders on the Hamaxœci,Dwellers in waggons, or huts fixed on wheels for the purpose of transportation from one pasturage to another, as necessity might require. -who dwell by the Don, Mæotis, and Dnieper. The wintry and mountainous parts of the habitable earth would +who dwell by the Don, Mæotis, and Dnieper. The wintry and mountainous parts of the habitable earth would seem to afford by nature but a miserable means of existence; nevertheless, by good management, places scarcely inhabited by any but robbers, may be got into condition. Thus @@ -15817,7 +15817,7 @@ the southern parts of Italy. The Adriatic Gulf, is the Gulf of Venice. This river flows from west to east, and discharges itself into -the Euxine Sea, leaving on its left the entire of Germany commencing from the Rhine, as well as the whole of the Getæ, +the Euxine Sea, leaving on its left the entire of Germany commencing from the Rhine, as well as the whole of the Getæ, @@ -15825,9 +15825,9 @@ the Euxine Sea, leaving on its left the entire of Germany commencing from the Rh -the Tyrigetæ, the Bastarni, and the Sauromati, as far as the +the Tyrigetæ, the Bastarni, and the Sauromati, as far as the -river Don, and the Lake Mæotis,The Getæ inhabited Moldavia. The Tyrigetæ, or Getæ of Tyras or +river Don, and the Lake Mæotis,The Getæ inhabited Moldavia. The Tyrigetæ, or Getæ of Tyras or the Dniester, dwelt on the banks of that river. The Bastarni inhabited @@ -15835,7 +15835,7 @@ the Ukraine. The Sarmatians, or Sauromatians, extended along either bank of the Don and the environs of the Sea of Azof, the ancient Palus -Mæotis. on its right being the +Mæotis. on its right being the whole of Thrace and Illyria,Thrace and Macedonia form part of the modern Roumelia: Illyria @@ -15844,13 +15844,13 @@ comprehended Dalmatia, Bosnia, Croatia, &c. and in fine the rest of G Without the Pillars, Gadeira,Cadiz. the Cassiterides,The Scilly Isles. and the -Britannic Isles. Within the Pillars are the Gymnesian Islands,Majorca and Minorca. the other little islands of the Phœnicians,Iviça, Formentera, Spalmador, &c. They were called Phœnician +Britannic Isles. Within the Pillars are the Gymnesian Islands,Majorca and Minorca. the other little islands of the Phœnicians,Iviça, Formentera, Spalmador, &c. They were called Phœnician Islands, because the Carthaginians had sent out a colony thither 160 years after the founding of their city. the Marseillais, and the Ligurians; those fronting Italy as far as the -islands of Æolus and Sicily, and the whole of thoseNamely all the islands of the Icnian and Ægæan Seas, from Corfu to +islands of Æolus and Sicily, and the whole of thoseNamely all the islands of the Icnian and Ægæan Seas, from Corfu to the Dardanelles. along @@ -15859,7 +15859,7 @@ Epirus and Greece, as far as Macedonia and the Thracian Chersonesus.

-

From the Don and the MæotisThe Sea of Azof. commences [Asia] on +

From the Don and the MæotisThe Sea of Azof. commences [Asia] on this side the Taurus; beyond these is [Asia] beyond the @@ -15877,7 +15877,7 @@ of these mountains [Asia] on this side the Taurus, and that on the south [Asia] beyond the Taurus. Consequently -the parts adjacent to the Mæotis and Don are on this side +the parts adjacent to the Mæotis and Don are on this side the Taurus. The first of these is the territory between the @@ -15896,13 +15896,13 @@ otherThe south. by the Isthmus where it is narrowest Scythians, who dwell along the said seaThe Bay of Bengal. and Mount Imaus. -These countries are possessed on the one side by the Mæotæ,Sarmatian Mæotæ in the Greek text, but apparently incorrect. +These countries are possessed on the one side by the Mæotæ,Sarmatian Mæotæ in the Greek text, but apparently incorrect. and the people dwelling between the Sea of Hyrcania and the Euxine as far as the Caucasus, the IberiansInhabitants of Georgia. and Albanians,Inhabitants of Shirvan. -viz. the Sauromatians, Scythians,The Scythians here alluded to are the Tartars of Kuban; the Achæans and Zygi are the modern Ziketi; the Heniochi are the Abkazeti. Achtæans, Zygi, and Heniochi: on the other side beyond the Sea of Hyrcania,East of the Caspian. by the +viz. the Sauromatians, Scythians,The Scythians here alluded to are the Tartars of Kuban; the Achæans and Zygi are the modern Ziketi; the Heniochi are the Abkazeti. Achtæans, Zygi, and Heniochi: on the other side beyond the Sea of Hyrcania,East of the Caspian. by the Scythians,These Scythians are the Tartars of the Kharasm. The Hyrcanians @@ -15930,11 +15930,11 @@ on the side of the Euxine and Propontis the Paphlagonians, Bithynians, Mysians, and Phrygia on the Hellespont, which -comprehends the Troad; and on the side of the Ægæan and +comprehends the Troad; and on the side of the Ægæan and -adjacent seas Æolia, Ionia, Caria, and Lycia. Inland is the +adjacent seas Æolia, Ionia, Caria, and Lycia. Inland is the -Phrygia which contains that portion of Gallo-Græcia styled +Phrygia which contains that portion of Gallo-Græcia styled Galatia, Phrygia Epictetus,The northern and western portions of Phrygia. the Lycaonians, and the Lydians. @@ -16005,7 +16005,7 @@ are the countries on this side the Euphrates; viz. the whole of Arabia Felix, bounded by the entire Arabian and Persian -Gulfs, together with the country of the Scenitæ and Phylarchi, +Gulfs, together with the country of the Scenitæ and Phylarchi, who are situated along the Euphrates and in Syria. Beyond @@ -16015,7 +16015,7 @@ and Arabians,The Troglodyte Arabians. and next these Cilicians,The Cilicians occupied the modern Itch-iili and Aladeuli; the -Trachiotæ or mountaineers, the former of these countries. both those styled Trachiotæ and others besides, +Trachiotæ or mountaineers, the former of these countries. both those styled Trachiotæ and others besides, and last of all the Pamphylians.Pamphylia is the modern Tekieh. @@ -16042,7 +16042,7 @@ become narrowed into a sharp peak, extending a little beyond the Pillars of Hercules, and giving to the country something -the figure of a trapezium. Its appearance, both by the accounts of other writers, and also the description given to ourselves by Cnæus Piso, who was governor of this province, is +the figure of a trapezium. Its appearance, both by the accounts of other writers, and also the description given to ourselves by Cnæus Piso, who was governor of this province, is that of a panther's skin, being dotted over with habitations @@ -16064,7 +16064,7 @@ Next the ocean it is likewise tolerably fitted for the habitation of man; but not so the centre of the country, which produces -silphium;Probably asa-fœtida. this for the most part is barren, rugged, and sandy; +silphium;Probably asa-fœtida. this for the most part is barren, rugged, and sandy; and the same is the case with regard to the whole of Asia @@ -16096,31 +16096,31 @@ frequently shifted. North of these the principal nations are -the Garamantes, the Pharusians, and the Nigritæ.The Garamantæ inhabited the Kawan; Garama, their capital, is now +the Garamantes, the Pharusians, and the Nigritæ.The Garamantæ inhabited the Kawan; Garama, their capital, is now -named Gherma. The Pharusians and Nigritæ dwelt south of the present +named Gherma. The Pharusians and Nigritæ dwelt south of the present kingdom of Morocco. Still -farther north are the Gætuli. Close to the sea, and adjoining it next Egypt, and as far as the Cyrenaic, dwell the +farther north are the Gætuli. Close to the sea, and adjoining it next Egypt, and as far as the Cyrenaic, dwell the -Marmaridæ.The Marmaridæ extended west from Egypt, as far as Catabathmus, +Marmaridæ.The Marmaridæ extended west from Egypt, as far as Catabathmus, near the present Cape Luco. AboveViz. to the south and west. the Cyrenaic and the SyrtesThe Gulfs of Sydra and Cabes. are the Psylli and Nasamones,The Psylli and Nasamones inhabited the eastern parts of the present -kingdom of Tripoli, above the Greater Syrtes and the desert of Barca. and certain of the Gætuli; and after +kingdom of Tripoli, above the Greater Syrtes and the desert of Barca. and certain of the Gætuli; and after -them the AsbystæThe Asbystæ were a people of Libya above Cyrene, where the temple +them the AsbystæThe Asbystæ were a people of Libya above Cyrene, where the temple -of Ammon stood; Jupiter is sometimes called on that account Asbysteus. and Byzacii,The Byzacii occupied the southern parts of the kingdom of Tunis. as far as Carthage. Carthage is vast. Adjoining it are the NumidæGreek, Nomades, or wandering shepherds, from which the Latins +of Ammon stood; Jupiter is sometimes called on that account Asbysteus. and Byzacii,The Byzacii occupied the southern parts of the kingdom of Tunis. as far as Carthage. Carthage is vast. Adjoining it are the NumidæGreek, Nomades, or wandering shepherds, from which the Latins -formed the name Numidæ. These people inhabited Algiers. ;of these people +formed the name Numidæ. These people inhabited Algiers. ;of these people the tribes best known to us are called the Masylies and the -Masuæsylii. The most westerly are the Maurusians.Carthage extended as far west as the promontory of Tretum, now +Masuæsylii. The most westerly are the Maurusians.Carthage extended as far west as the promontory of Tretum, now Sebta-Ras or the Seven Heads. From thence the Masylies inhabited as @@ -16134,7 +16134,7 @@ whole land, from Carthage to the Pillars of Hercules, is fertile. Nevertheless i the interior; and it does not seem improbable that the cause -why the name of Nomades,Numidæ. or Wanderers, was bestowed on +why the name of Nomades,Numidæ. or Wanderers, was bestowed on certain of these people originated in their not being able @@ -16151,7 +16151,7 @@ masters of the beasts and of husbandry. This finishes what we have to say on the continents.

-

It now remains for us to speak of the climata.The climata are zones parallel to the equator. The ancients generally reckoned seven climata, which in the time of Hipparchus terminated at 48° 30′ 35″, where the longest day consisted of sixteen hours. +

It now remains for us to speak of the climata.The climata are zones parallel to the equator. The ancients generally reckoned seven climata, which in the time of Hipparchus terminated at 48° 30′ 35″, where the longest day consisted of sixteen hours. He however multiplied these divisions and extended them farther towards @@ -16223,9 +16223,9 @@ to none but our own habitable earth, which is confined by certain boundaries; on the south by the parallel which -passes over the Cinnamon Country;According to Strabo, 12° 34′ 17″. on the north by that +passes over the Cinnamon Country;According to Strabo, 12° 34′ 17″. on the north by that -which passes over Ierna.According to Strabo, 52° 25′ 42″. But keeping in mind the scheme +which passes over Ierna.According to Strabo, 52° 25′ 42″. But keeping in mind the scheme of our geography, we have no occasion to mark all the @@ -16348,14 +16348,14 @@ the one sideThe west side. passes by Cyrene and the south of Carthage as far as the midst of Maurusia;Algiers and Fez. and on -the other sideThe eastern side. through Egypt,Lower Egypt is intended. Cœlosyria, Upper Syria, +the other sideThe eastern side. through Egypt,Lower Egypt is intended. Cœlosyria, Upper Syria, Babylonia, Susiana,Khosistan. Persia,The modern province of Fars. Carmania,Kerman. Upper Gedrosia,Upper Mekran and India.

-

At Ptolemais in Phœnicia,S. Jean d' Acre. and at SidonSeide. and Tyre,Tsur. +

At Ptolemais in Phœnicia,S. Jean d' Acre. and at SidonSeide. and Tyre,Tsur. the longest day consists of fourteen hours and a quarter. These @@ -16394,7 +16394,7 @@ in Egypt 7000 stadia to the north, above 28,800 stadia north of the equator, and 3400 stadia from the parallel of Rhodes; -it is south of Byzantium, Nicaæ,Isnik. and Marseilles 1500 stadia. +it is south of Byzantium, Nicaæ,Isnik. and Marseilles 1500 stadia. The parallel of LysimachiaEksemil is a little to the north, and according to Eratosthenes passes through Mysia,Karasi in Anadoli. Paphlagonia, @@ -16432,7 +16432,7 @@ Cassiopeia being brought within the arctic circle. These regions are situated around [the mouth of] the Dnieper and -the southern parts of the Mæotis, at a distance from the equator of 34,100 stadia; and the northern part of the horizon +the southern parts of the Mæotis, at a distance from the equator of 34,100 stadia; and the northern part of the horizon during almost all the summer nights is illuminated by the @@ -16446,7 +16446,7 @@ sunset to sunrise. For the summer tropic is distant from the -horizon only the half and the twelfth part of a signOr 17° 30′. This would indicate a latitude of 48° 38′ 40″. [of the +horizon only the half and the twelfth part of a signOr 17° 30′. This would indicate a latitude of 48° 38′ 40″. [of the zodiac], and this therefore is the greatest distance of the sun @@ -16462,7 +16462,7 @@ stadia,Read 23,100. for he says that [from the paral HellespontThe northern extremity of the Hellespont. there are 18,000 stadia, and thence to the Dnieper -5000 more. In regions distant 6300 stadia from Byzantium, and north of the Mæotis, the sun during the winter +5000 more. In regions distant 6300 stadia from Byzantium, and north of the Mæotis, the sun during the winter time is, when highest, six cubits [above the horizon]. The @@ -16653,7 +16653,7 @@ Strabo imagined that beyond this cape the African coast inclined to the south-east. In reality it advances eleven degrees and a half farther west -to Cape Verd, which is 8° 29′ west of Cape St. Vincent. The region adjacent to this cape they call in the Latin tongue Cu- +to Cape Verd, which is 8° 29′ west of Cape St. Vincent. The region adjacent to this cape they call in the Latin tongue Cu- @@ -16843,7 +16843,7 @@ it may be compared, in the excellence of its productions both of land and sea. This is the country through which the river -GuadalquiverBætis. flows. This river takes its rise from the same +GuadalquiverBætis. flows. This river takes its rise from the same parts as the GuadianaAnas. and the Tagus, and is between these @@ -16856,7 +16856,7 @@ south, and discharges itself at the same side of the coast as that river.

From this riverBeetis. the country has received the name of -Bætica; it is called Turdetania by the inhabitants, who are +Bætica; it is called Turdetania by the inhabitants, who are themselves denominated Turdetani, and Turduli. Some think @@ -16919,7 +16919,7 @@ assert that it was founded by Hercules; of this number is Timosthenes,This Timosthenes was the admiral of Ptolemy II. Strabo mentions -him repeatedly. who tells us it was anciently called Heraclæa, +him repeatedly. who tells us it was anciently called Heraclæa, and that vast walls and ship-sheds are still shown. @@ -16977,15 +16977,15 @@ estuary near to Asta and Nebrissa.HodieBætis. The island embraced by these mouths +way as you sail up a river. Immediately after are the two outlets of the Guadalquiver.Bætis. The island embraced by these mouths has a coast of a hundred stadia, or rather more according to others. Hereabouts is the Oracle of Menestheus,At or near the port of Menestheus just mentioned. and the tower -of Cæpio,Quintus Servilius Cæpio, a famous Roman general. Vide lib. iv. c. +of Cæpio,Quintus Servilius Cæpio, a famous Roman general. Vide lib. iv. c. -i. § 13. built upon a rock and washed on all sides by the +i. § 13. built upon a rock and washed on all sides by the sea. This is an admirable work, resembling the Pharos, and @@ -17026,7 +17026,7 @@ and from this latter place to Gadeira 70. CHAPTER II. -

TURDETANIA lies above the coast on this side the Guadiana,Anas. and is intersected by the river Guadalquiver.Bætis. It is +

TURDETANIA lies above the coast on this side the Guadiana,Anas. and is intersected by the river Guadalquiver.Bætis. It is bounded on the west and north by the river Guadiana; on the @@ -17052,15 +17052,15 @@ and sea; but the two which have acquired the greatest name and importance are, Corduba, founded by Marcellus,Cordova, situated on the Guadalquiver in Andalusia, We do not -know whether it were founded by the Marcellus who was prætor in +know whether it were founded by the Marcellus who was prætor in -Thither Iberia, and created consul in the year of Rome 601, or Marcellus who joined Pompey's party against Cæsar. This city served for +Thither Iberia, and created consul in the year of Rome 601, or Marcellus who joined Pompey's party against Cæsar. This city served for the winter quarters of the Romans, who during summer made war on the -inhabitants of the western and northern parts of Spain. It was the native place of the two Senecas and Lucan, and the chief emporium of Iberia. We may form some idea of the amount of its population from the number of those who perished when taken by Cæsar, as narrated by +inhabitants of the western and northern parts of Spain. It was the native place of the two Senecas and Lucan, and the chief emporium of Iberia. We may form some idea of the amount of its population from the number of those who perished when taken by Cæsar, as narrated by -Hirtius, Spanish War, § 34. But the period in which Cordova's glory +Hirtius, Spanish War, § 34. But the period in which Cordova's glory was at its zenith was during the empire of the Moors, in the eighth, ninth, @@ -17075,7 +17075,7 @@ fertility and extent, a considerable portion of the Guadalquiver flowing by it; in addition to this it has been from its commencement inhabited by picked men, whether natives or Romans; and it was the first colony planted by the Romans in these parts.

After this city and that of the Gaditanians, HispalisSeville. This city was surnamed Julia Romulensis. It was founded -by Cæsar, and regarded as the second city of the province, although, as +by Cæsar, and regarded as the second city of the province, although, as we see, in the time of Strabo it was only third-rate. is the @@ -17089,13 +17089,13 @@ most noted. This also is a Roman colony. Commerce is still carried on here, although at the present moment the city of -BætisStrabo is the only writer who mentions this city of Bætis. Casaubon +BætisStrabo is the only writer who mentions this city of Bætis. Casaubon and others are inclined to the opinion that the MSS. are corrupted, and that formerly another name stood here. though not so finely built, is outshining it, on account -of the honour it has received from the soldiers of Cæsar taking up their quarters there. +of the honour it has received from the soldiers of Cæsar taking up their quarters there.

After these are Italica,This city, the native place of the emperors Trajan and Adrian, and @@ -17110,7 +17110,7 @@ position is not determined. situated on the Guadalquiver; farther on are and besides these Munda,Monda, seven leagues west of Malaga. Ategua, Urso,Osuna. Tukkis,Hodie Martos, Pliny gave it the surname of Augusta Gemella. Julia,The Itucci of Pliny, to which he gives the surname Virtus Julia. -and Ægua, where the sons of Pompey were defeated. None of +and Ægua, where the sons of Pompey were defeated. None of these places are far from Corduba. Munda is in some sort @@ -17118,7 +17118,7 @@ regarded as the metropolis of the whole district. This place is distant from Carteia 1400We should probably read 430. stadia, and it was here that -Cnæus fled after his defeat, and sailing thence landed on a +Cnæus fled after his defeat, and sailing thence landed on a rocky height overlooking the sea, where he was murdered. @@ -17168,7 +17168,7 @@ runs parallel to the Guadalquiver,Betis. approaching Sisapo, both in that which is called the old town and the new. -There are copper and gold about the Cotinæ.Cotillas, or perhaps Constantina near Almaden. These mountains are on the left as you sail up the river; on the right +There are copper and gold about the Cotinæ.Cotillas, or perhaps Constantina near Almaden. These mountains are on the left as you sail up the river; on the right there is a vast and elevated plain, fertile, full of large trees, and @@ -17180,7 +17180,7 @@ It is also bordered by mountains containing metal, and extends as far as the Tag of necessity, be rugged and poor,Experience does not seem to warrant this conclusion. as indeed are those adjoining Carpetania, and still more those next the Kelti- -berians. The same is the case with Bæturia, the plains of +berians. The same is the case with Bæturia, the plains of which, bordering on the Guadiana, are arid. @@ -17280,7 +17280,7 @@ well answer the same purpose as rivers, founded cities and other settlements along them the same as along rivers. Of -this number are Asta, Nebrissa,Lebrixa. Onoba,Gibraleon. Ossonoba, Mænoba, +this number are Asta, Nebrissa,Lebrixa. Onoba,Gibraleon. Ossonoba, Mænoba, @@ -17337,7 +17337,7 @@ Turdetania, besides much oil, which is of the first quality;A people inhabiting the western parts of the Cau pose of covering fetch a talent. The stuffs manufactured by -the SaltiatæThis name occurs only in Strabo: of the various conjectures which +the SaltiatæThis name occurs only in Strabo: of the various conjectures which have been hazarded on the subject, one of the most probable seems to be that -we should read Saltigetæ, a people of Bastetania, mentioned by Ptolemy. are of incomparable texture. There is a super- +we should read Saltigetæ, a people of Bastetania, mentioned by Ptolemy. are of incomparable texture. There is a super- abundance of cattle, and a great variety of game: while, on @@ -17435,7 +17435,7 @@ purpose. The large amount of the exports from Turdetania is evinced by the size and number of their ships. Merchant- -vessels of the greatest size sail thence to DicæarchiaPozzuolo. and +vessels of the greatest size sail thence to DicæarchiaPozzuolo. and @@ -17478,17 +17478,17 @@ like a column. The congers are quite monstrous, far surpassing in size those of other fish of the same kind. It is said that in Carteia there -are kerukæA kind of shell-fish with a wreathed shell, which might be used as a +are kerukæA kind of shell-fish with a wreathed shell, which might be used as a sort of trumpet. It is mentioned by Aristotle. and cuttle-fish which would contain as much as -ten cotylæ.The cotyla held about three-fourths of a pint. In the parts more exterior there are lampreys +ten cotylæ.The cotyla held about three-fourths of a pint. In the parts more exterior there are lampreys -and congers weighing 80 minæ,This weight equalled 15 oz. 83 3/4 grs. and polypesa talent,The Euboic or Attic talent, which is here meant, equalled almost +and congers weighing 80 minæ,This weight equalled 15 oz. 83 3/4 grs. and polypesa talent,The Euboic or Attic talent, which is here meant, equalled almost 57 lb. also -teuthidæA kind of cuttle-fish or squid. two cubits in length, with other fish in proportion. +teuthidæA kind of cuttle-fish or squid. two cubits in length, with other fish in proportion. Shoals of rich fat thunny are driven hither from the sea-coast @@ -17567,7 +17567,7 @@ contrivances for washing the sand, and separating the gold from it; so that at the present day more gold is procured by -washing than by digging it from the mines. The Galatæ +washing than by digging it from the mines. The Galatæ affirm that the mines along the Kemmenus mountainsThe Cevennes. and @@ -17583,9 +17583,9 @@ those on this side. They say that sometimes amongst the grains of gold lumps have been found weighing half a pound, -these they call palœ; they need but little refining.Pliny, (lib. xxxiii. c. 4,) writing on the same subject, says, Inveni- +these they call palœ; they need but little refining.Pliny, (lib. xxxiii. c. 4,) writing on the same subject, says, Inveni- -untur ita massæ; necnon in puteis etiam denas excedentes libras. +untur ita massæ; necnon in puteis etiam denas excedentes libras. Palacras Hispani, alii palacranas, iidem quod minutum est balucem vocant. They @@ -17708,7 +17708,7 @@ since a fourth part of the ore which they extract from the copper mines is [pure] copper, while from the silver mines -one person has taken as much as a Eubœan talent. He says +one person has taken as much as a Eubœan talent. He says that tin is not found upon the surface, as authors commonly @@ -17747,7 +17747,7 @@ that there are 40,000 men regularly engaged in them, and that they yield daily to the Roman people [a revenue of] -25,000 drachmæ. The rest of the process I pass over, as it +25,000 drachmæ. The rest of the process I pass over, as it is too long, but as for the silver ore collected, he tells us that @@ -17776,7 +17776,7 @@ contain a small proportion of silver, but not sufficient to pay for the expense of refining.

-

Not far from Castlon is the mountain in which they report that the [river] GuadalquiverBætis. takes its rise. They call it +

Not far from Castlon is the mountain in which they report that the [river] GuadalquiverBætis. takes its rise. They call it silver mountain on account of the silver mines which it contains.The Sierra Cazorla. Polybius asserts that both the GuadianaAnas. and this river @@ -17890,11 +17890,11 @@ in the vicinity of Hades; perhaps also on account of the common hatred of the Io that in the time of Homer, or a little before, the Cimmerians -made an incursion as far as Æolia and Ionia. Always drawing his fables from certain real facts, his PlanetæWandering rocks. are modelled +made an incursion as far as Æolia and Ionia. Always drawing his fables from certain real facts, his PlanetæWandering rocks. are modelled -on the Cyaneæ. He describes them as dangerous rocks, as +on the Cyaneæ. He describes them as dangerous rocks, as -they tell us the Cyaneæan rocks are, [and] on which account [in +they tell us the Cyaneæan rocks are, [and] on which account [in fact] they are called Symplegades.Entwining or conflicting rocks. Euripides, Medea, verse 2, gives @@ -17904,7 +17904,7 @@ account of] Jason's navigating through the midst of them. The Straits of the PillarsGibraltar. and Sicily,The Strait of Messina. likewise, suggested to -him the fable of the Planetæ. Thus, even according to the +him the fable of the Planetæ. Thus, even according to the worst comments, from the fiction of Tartarus any one might @@ -17977,13 +17977,13 @@ home without fitting booty. Iliad ii. 298. -In the same way is related the wandering of Æneas, of Antenor, and of the Heneti; likewise of Diomedes, of Menelaus, +In the same way is related the wandering of Æneas, of Antenor, and of the Heneti; likewise of Diomedes, of Menelaus, of Ulysses,We should probably here read Menestheus. and of many others. Hence the poet, knowing of similar expeditions to the extremities of Iberia, and having -heard of its wealth and other excellencies, (which the Phœnicians had made known,) feigned this to be the region of the +heard of its wealth and other excellencies, (which the Phœnicians had made known,) feigned this to be the region of the Blessed, and the Plain of Elysium, where Proteus informs @@ -18055,7 +18055,7 @@ far distant from the extremities of Maurusia, and opposite to Gades.

-

I repeat that the Phœnicians were the discoverers [of +

I repeat that the Phœnicians were the discoverers [of these countries], for they possessed the better part of Iberia @@ -18132,13 +18132,13 @@ being of the same stock, but not to so great a degree, for they live for the most part scattered in villages. The Turdetani, on -the other hand, especially those who dwell about the Guadalquiver,Bæctis. have so entirely adopted the Roman mode of life, as +the other hand, especially those who dwell about the Guadalquiver,Bæctis. have so entirely adopted the Roman mode of life, as even to have forgotten their own language. They have for the most part become Latins,That is, been admitted to all the privileges of Roman citizenship. -Pliny tells us that in Bætica alone there were thirty cities enjoying this +Pliny tells us that in Bætica alone there were thirty cities enjoying this distinction. and received Roman colonists; @@ -18150,7 +18150,7 @@ such as Pax AugustaBeja in Alentejo: others, with less show capital of Estremadura. amongst the Keltici, Augusta-Eme- -ritaMerida. amongst the Turduli, Cæsar-AugustaSaragossa. amongst the +ritaMerida. amongst the Turduli, Cæsar-AugustaSaragossa. amongst the Keltiberians and certain other colonies, are proof of the change @@ -18179,7 +18179,7 @@ translators adopt 200; but the whole passage is so manifestly corrupt, that it scarcely seemed safe to hazard the correction. Here are estuaries, one of them more than 400 stadia from the said tower, -on a part of which Laccæa is situated.The text is here very corrupt, and the explanations of the editors +on a part of which Laccæa is situated.The text is here very corrupt, and the explanations of the editors and translators unsatisfactory. The breadth of @@ -18221,7 +18221,7 @@ the finest cities near the Tagus. The river contains much fish, and is full of oysters. It takes its rise amongst the Keltiberians, and flows through the [country of the] Vettones, -Carpetani, and Lusitani, towards the west;Literally towards the sunset at the equinox. to a certain distance it runs parallel with the GuadianaAnas. and Guadalquiver,Bætus. +Carpetani, and Lusitani, towards the west;Literally towards the sunset at the equinox. to a certain distance it runs parallel with the GuadianaAnas. and Guadalquiver,Bætus. but parts from them as they decline towards the southern @@ -18234,11 +18234,11 @@ Oretani are the most southern, extending in part as far as the sea-coast on this side the Pillars. Next these towards the -north are the Carpetani, then the Vettones and Vaccæi, through +north are the Carpetani, then the Vettones and Vaccæi, through whose [country] the DouroDurius. flows as it passes Acontia,This city is not mentioned elsewhere in Strabo. a -city of the Vaccæi. The Gallicians are the last, and inhabit +city of the Vaccæi. The Gallicians are the last, and inhabit for the most part a mountainous country: on this account @@ -18263,7 +18263,7 @@ this country is bounded by the Tagus, on the west and north by the ocean, on the east by the well-known nations of the -Carpetani, the Vettones, the Vaccæi, the Gallicians, and by +Carpetani, the Vettones, the Vaccæi, the Gallicians, and by others not worthy to be mentioned on account of their insignificance and obscurity. On the other hand, certain historians of the present day give the name of Lusitanians to all @@ -18307,15 +18307,15 @@ navigable but for a short distance. After these is the Douro,A city situated near Soria in Old Castile. and many other colonies -of the Keltiberians and Vaccæi; it is capable of being navigated in large vessels for a distance of nearly 800 stadia. +of the Keltiberians and Vaccæi; it is capable of being navigated in large vessels for a distance of nearly 800 stadia. Besides these there are other rivers, after which is the [river] -of Lethe, which some call the Limæa,Now the Lima. others the Belio,Xylander and many of the commentators propose to read )Obliouiw=na, or Oblivion, in place of Beliw=na. The conjecture seems extremely +of Lethe, which some call the Limæa,Now the Lima. others the Belio,Xylander and many of the commentators propose to read )Obliouiw=na, or Oblivion, in place of Beliw=na. The conjecture seems extremely probable. it -likewise rises amongst the Keltiberians and Vaccæi. After +likewise rises amongst the Keltiberians and Vaccæi. After @@ -18323,7 +18323,7 @@ likewise rises amongst the Keltiberians and Vaccæi. After -this is the Bænis, (some call it the Minius,The Minho of the present day.) by far the largest +this is the Bænis, (some call it the Minius,The Minho of the present day.) by far the largest river of Lusitania,The Minho is far surpassed in size, both by the Duero and the @@ -18364,7 +18364,7 @@ Around it dwell the Keltici, a kindred race to those who are situated along the Guadiana.Anas. They say that these latter, together with the Turduli, having undertaken an expedition -thither, quarrelled after they had crossed the river Lima,Limæa. +thither, quarrelled after they had crossed the river Lima,Limæa. and, besides the sedition, their leader having also died, they remained scattered there, and from this circumstance the river @@ -18378,7 +18378,7 @@ with the places designate as the Port of the Artabri. At the present day the Artabri are denominated the -Arotrebæ. About thirtyA few of the MSS. read fifty, which number seems to be counte- +Arotrebæ. About thirtyA few of the MSS. read fifty, which number seems to be counte- nanced by the statement of Pliny, that forty-six nations inhabited Lusitania: but then the limits he set to the country were more extended than @@ -18439,7 +18439,7 @@ number of javelins; some also use spears pointed with brass. They report that some of those who dwell near to the river -DouroDurius. imitate the Lacedæmonians in anointing their bodies +DouroDurius. imitate the Lacedæmonians in anointing their bodies with oil, using hot air-baths made of heated stones, bathing @@ -18597,7 +18597,7 @@ amongst all these is similar. But I am reluctant to fill my page with their names, and would fain escape the disagreeable task of writing them, unless perchance the Pleutauri, -the Bardyetæ, the Allotriges,Who the Pleutauri were, we do not know. The Bardyete appear to +the Bardyetæ, the Allotriges,Who the Pleutauri were, we do not know. The Bardyete appear to be the same people whom Strabo afterwards speaks of as Bardyiti, or @@ -18638,7 +18638,7 @@ that this ruggedness of character is increased by the barrenness of the mountain inhabit. At the present day, as I have remarked, all warfare -is put an end to, Augustus Cæsar having subdued the CantabriansInhabitants of Biscay. and the neighbouring nations, amongst whom the +is put an end to, Augustus Cæsar having subdued the CantabriansInhabitants of Biscay. and the neighbouring nations, amongst whom the system of pillage was mainly carried on in our day. So that @@ -18650,7 +18650,7 @@ the Ebro,Iberus. with the exception of the Tuisi, bear arms -for the Romans. Tiberius, who succeeded Augustus Cæsar, +for the Romans. Tiberius, who succeeded Augustus Cæsar, carried out his intention of placing a military force of three @@ -18712,9 +18712,9 @@ nomade tribes from the opposite coast, and there are great stores of salt-fish there. Some suppose it to be the same as -Mænaca, which tradition reports to be the farthest west of +Mænaca, which tradition reports to be the farthest west of -the cities of the Phocæi; but this is not the case, for Mænaca, +the cities of the Phocæi; but this is not the case, for Mænaca, which was situated at a greater distance from Calpe, is in ruins, @@ -18728,7 +18728,7 @@ to another reading; Pliny names it Sexi, with the surname of Firmum Julium; and Ptolemy, Sex. This is merely a difference relative to the -aspiration of the word, which was sometimes omitted, at other times expressed by the letters H or S indifferently. from which the salted fishMentioned by Pliny, Athenæus, Galen, and also by Martial, lib. vii. +aspiration of the word, which was sometimes omitted, at other times expressed by the letters H or S indifferently. from which the salted fishMentioned by Pliny, Athenæus, Galen, and also by Martial, lib. vii. Epigramm. 78, @@ -18737,7 +18737,7 @@ Epigramm. 78, Cum Saxetani ponatur cauda lacerti; -Et bene si cœnas, conchis inuncta tibi est; +Et bene si cœnas, conchis inuncta tibi est; Sumen, aprum, leporem, boletos, ostrea, mullos, Mittis; habes nec cor, Papile, nec genium. @@ -18746,7 +18746,7 @@ bearing that name takes its appellation.

After these comes Abdera,Adra. founded likewise by the -Phœnicians. Above these places, in the mountains, the city +Phœnicians. Above these places, in the mountains, the city of UlysseaLisbon. is shown, containing a temple to Minerva, according to the testimony of Posidonius, Artemidorus, and @@ -18834,9 +18834,9 @@ feed on the leaves and root of the lotusStrabo, or rather A of lotus mentioned by the ancients. That whereof they ate the roots and -the grain is the lotus of the Nile, and a plant of the species nymphtœa. The lotus alluded to in this instance is a shrub, (the rhamnus lotus of +the grain is the lotus of the Nile, and a plant of the species nymphtœa. The lotus alluded to in this instance is a shrub, (the rhamnus lotus of -Linnæcus,) named seedra by the inhabitants of Barbary, with whom the +Linnæcus,) named seedra by the inhabitants of Barbary, with whom the fruit is an article of food. Herodotus mentions both kinds, (lib. ii. c. 92, @@ -18948,7 +18948,7 @@ sovereignties, having to conquer first one, then another; in fact, it occupied nearly two centuries, or even longer, before -they had subdued the whole.—I return to my description. +they had subdued the whole.—I return to my description.

After AbderaAdra. is New Carthage,Carthagena. founded by Asdrubal, @@ -19050,7 +19050,7 @@ the metropolis, not only of [the country lying] on this side the Ebro, but also of a great part of what lies beyond. The -near vicinity of the Gymnesian Islands,Majorca and Minorca. and Ebusus,Iviça. which +near vicinity of the Gymnesian Islands,Majorca and Minorca. and Ebusus,Iviça. which are all of considerable importance, are sufficient to inform one @@ -19063,7 +19063,7 @@ affirms that it scarcely possesses an anchorage.

The whole coast from the Pillars up to this place wants -harbours, but all the way from here to Emporium,Ampurias. the countries of the Leëtani, the Lartolæetæ, and others, are both +harbours, but all the way from here to Emporium,Ampurias. the countries of the Leëtani, the Lartolæetæ, and others, are both furnished with excellent harbours and fertile. Emporium was @@ -19081,7 +19081,7 @@ distant from the Pyrenees, and the confines of Iberia and Keltica. This is a very fine region, and possesses good ports. -Here also is Rhodope,Sic text. Siebenkees and Coray propose to read (Po/dos, and Casaubon also (Po/dh, now Rosas. a small town of the Emporitæ, but +Here also is Rhodope,Sic text. Siebenkees and Coray propose to read (Po/dos, and Casaubon also (Po/dh, now Rosas. a small town of the Emporitæ, but some say it was founded by the Rhodians. Both here and in @@ -19089,7 +19089,7 @@ Emporium they reverence the Ephesian Diana. The cause of this we will explain when we come to speak of Massalia.Marseilles. in -former times the Emporitæ dwelt on a small island opposite, +former times the Emporitæ dwelt on a small island opposite, now called the old city, but at the present day they inhabit @@ -19112,7 +19112,7 @@ place in many other [states].

A riverProbably the river Fluvia, the Alba of the ancients. flows near to it, which has its sources in the -Pyrenees; its outlet forms a port for the Emporitæ, who +Pyrenees; its outlet forms a port for the Emporitæ, who are skilful workers in flax. Of the interior of their country @@ -19126,7 +19126,7 @@ Pyrenean mountains as far as the Trophies of Pompey, on the route which leads from Italy into Ulterior Iberia,Iberia, or Spain, was anciently divided into two grand divisions, to -which the Romans gave the names of Citerior and Ulterior Iberia. Augustus subdivided this latter into the two provinces of Bætica and Lusitania, giving the name of Tarraco to Citerior Iberia. Nevertheless the ancient names of Citerior and Ulterior continued in use long after this division. and particularly into Bætica. This road runs sometimes close to the +which the Romans gave the names of Citerior and Ulterior Iberia. Augustus subdivided this latter into the two provinces of Bætica and Lusitania, giving the name of Tarraco to Citerior Iberia. Nevertheless the ancient names of Citerior and Ulterior continued in use long after this division. and particularly into Bætica. This road runs sometimes close to the sea, sometimes at a distance therefrom, particularly in the @@ -19160,9 +19160,9 @@ made, and which are exported to all parts, but particularly to Italy.The cordage of the famous vessel built by Hiero of Syracuse was -formed from the spartum of Iberia. Vid. Athenæus, lib. v. p. 206. Formerly the road passed on through the midst of the +formed from the spartum of Iberia. Vid. Athenæus, lib. v. p. 206. Formerly the road passed on through the midst of the -plain, and [the city of] Egelastæ,Yniesta. which was both difficult +plain, and [the city of] Egelastæ,Yniesta. which was both difficult and long, but they have now constructed a new road close to @@ -19174,7 +19174,7 @@ Obulco,Porcuna. through which runs the road to Cordu the two greatest emporia [of Iberia]. Obulco is distant about -300 stadia from Corduba. Historians report that Cæsar came +300 stadia from Corduba. Historians report that Cæsar came from Rome to Obulco, and to his army there, within the space @@ -19193,7 +19193,7 @@ Astures, is principally divided by two mountain chains; the one of these is parallel to the Pyrenees, and takes its commencement from the country of the Cantabri, terminating at -the Mediterranean. This is called the Idubeda.The mountains of Burgos and Cuença, the Sierras of Oca, Lorenzo +the Mediterranean. This is called the Idubeda.The mountains of Burgos and Cuença, the Sierras of Oca, Lorenzo and Moncayo. The second, @@ -19217,7 +19217,7 @@ mountains. It is fed by the rivers and other waters carried down from [the mountains]. Situated on the Ebro is the city of -Cæsar Augusta,Saragossa. and the colony of Celsa,Xelsa. where there is a +Cæsar Augusta,Saragossa. and the colony of Celsa,Xelsa. where there is a stone bridge across the river. This country is inhabited by @@ -19241,11 +19241,11 @@ He died at Osca, and it was near to Ilerda that Afranius and Petreius, Pompey's generals, were afterwards defeated by -divusu(po\ Kai/sao|os tou= <*>eou=, by the deified Cæsar. We have adopted the +divusu(po\ Kai/sao|os tou= <*>eou=, by the deified Cæsar. We have adopted the Latin divus as the most suitable epithet for the emperor in an English -version. Cæsar. Ilerda is distant 160 stadia from the Ebro, which +version. Cæsar. Ilerda is distant 160 stadia from the Ebro, which is on its west, about 460 from Tarraco, which is on the south, @@ -19261,7 +19261,7 @@ these places from Tarraco to the extremities of the Vascons who dwell by the ocean, near PompelonPampeluna. and the city of -ŒasoGosselin is of opinion that this Œaso, is not Ojarço near Fontarabia, +ŒasoGosselin is of opinion that this Œaso, is not Ojarço near Fontarabia, but trunks it probable that Ea near Cape Machicaco is the site where it @@ -19271,7 +19271,7 @@ to the very frontiers of Aquitaine and Iberia. It was in the country of the Jaccetani that Sertorius fought against Pompey, and here afterwards Sextus, Pompey's son, fought against -the generals of Cæsar. The nation of the Vascons, in which +the generals of Cæsar. The nation of the Vascons, in which is Pompelon, or Pompey's city, lies north of Jaccetania. @@ -19305,9 +19305,9 @@ flow into the western sea, but have their sources in Keltiberia. Of their number is the Douro, which flows by NumantiaThe ruins of Numantia are seen a little to the north of Soria. -and Serguntia. The GuadalquiverBætis. rises in Orospeda, and after +and Serguntia. The GuadalquiverBætis. rises in Orospeda, and after -passing through Oretania, enters Bætica. The Berones inhabit +passing through Oretania, enters Bætica. The Berones inhabit the districts north of the Keltiberians, and are neighbours of @@ -19315,11 +19315,11 @@ the Conish Cantabrians. They likewise had their origin in the Keltic expedition. Their city is Varia,Probably the small village of Varea, about half a league from Logrono; D'Anville supposes it to be Logrono itself. situated near to -the passage of the Ebro. They are adjacent to the Bardyitæ, +the passage of the Ebro. They are adjacent to the Bardyitæ, now called the Bardyli.Aliter Bardyali. To the west [of the Keltiberians] -are certain of the Astures, Gallicians, and Vaccæi, besides +are certain of the Astures, Gallicians, and Vaccæi, besides Vettones and Carpetani. On the south are the Oretani, and @@ -19358,13 +19358,13 @@ of the Tagus. Segeda and PallantiaPalencia. are citi -aci. Numantia is distant from Cæsar Augusta,Saragossa. situated as +aci. Numantia is distant from Cæsar Augusta,Saragossa. situated as we have said upon the Ebro, about 800 stadia. Near to Segobriga and Bilbilis,Baubola. likewise cities of the Keltiberians, was fought the battle between Metellus and Sertorius. Polybius, -describing the people and countries of the Vaccæi and Keltiberians, enumerates SegesamaSasamo, west of Briviesca. and Intercatia amongst their +describing the people and countries of the Vaccæi and Keltiberians, enumerates SegesamaSasamo, west of Briviesca. and Intercatia amongst their other cities. Posidonius tells us that Marcus Marcellus exacted of Keltiberia a tribute of 600 talents, which proves that @@ -19434,7 +19434,7 @@ tani,The same people as the Edetani, mentioned in section 1 and Oretani, [who extend] almost as far as Malaca.Malaga.

-

All the Iberians, so to speak, were peltastæ, furnished +

All the Iberians, so to speak, were peltastæ, furnished with light arms for the purposes of robbery, and, as we described the Lusitanians, using the javelin, the sling, and the @@ -19721,7 +19721,7 @@ they hold in readiness in case of misfortune, and to devote themselves for those whose cause they have joined, thus dying -for their sake.Cæsar and Athenæus attribute this custom to the Gauls, and Valerius +for their sake.Cæsar and Athenæus attribute this custom to the Gauls, and Valerius Maximus to the Keltiberians. Those men who attached themselves to @@ -19729,13 +19729,13 @@ the interests of any prince or famous personage, and who espoused all his quarrels, even devoting themselves to death on his account, are named by -Athenæus silodou=o|oi, and by Cæsar soldurii. Speaking of 600 soldiers +Athenæus silodou=o|oi, and by Cæsar soldurii. Speaking of 600 soldiers -devoted in this manner to a Gaulish prince, named Adcantuannus, Cæsar +devoted in this manner to a Gaulish prince, named Adcantuannus, Cæsar (1. iii. c. 22) says, Sibi mortem consciscant; neque adhuc hominum -memoriâ repertus est quisquam, qui, eo interfecto cujus se amicitiæ +memoriâ repertus est quisquam, qui, eo interfecto cujus se amicitiæ devovisset, mori recusaret. Plutarch tells us that Sertorius had in his @@ -19751,11 +19751,11 @@ Catalonia. -Hic multæ quæ se manibus -Q. Sertorii turmæ, et terræ +Hic multæ quæ se manibus +Q. Sertorii turmæ, et terræ Mortalium omnium parenti Devovere, dum, eo sublato, -Superesse tæderet, et fortiter +Superesse tæderet, et fortiter Pugnando invicem cecidere, Morte ad presens optata jacent. Valete posteri. @@ -19823,7 +19823,7 @@ Still earlier it bore the name of the Igletes,These Igletes Gletes, and by an error of the copyist Tletes. Herodotus places them -between the Cynetæ, and the Tartessians, and Theopompus in the neigh- +between the Cynetæ, and the Tartessians, and Theopompus in the neigh- bourhood of the Tartessians. The position between the Ebro and the @@ -19858,17 +19858,17 @@ according to its political aspect at various times. assigned to the people and senate of the Romans, and the -others to the emperor, Bætica appertains to the people, and a +others to the emperor, Bætica appertains to the people, and a -prætor has been sent into the country, having under him a +prætor has been sent into the country, having under him a -quæstor and a lieutenant. Its eastern boundary has been +quæstor and a lieutenant. Its eastern boundary has been -fixed near to Castlon.Caslona. The remainder belongs to the emperor, who deputes two lieutenants, a prætor, and a consul. +fixed near to Castlon.Caslona. The remainder belongs to the emperor, who deputes two lieutenants, a prætor, and a consul. -The prætor with a lieutenant administers justice amongst the +The prætor with a lieutenant administers justice amongst the -Lusitanians, who are situated next Bætica, and extend as far +Lusitanians, who are situated next Bætica, and extend as far as the outlets of the river Douro, for at the present time this @@ -19941,15 +19941,15 @@ to the soldiers for their maintenance.

OF the islands which are situated in front of Iberia, two -named the Pityussæ, and two the Gymnasiæ, (also called the +named the Pityussæ, and two the Gymnasiæ, (also called the Baleares,) are situated on the sea-coast between Tarraco and -[the river] Xucar, on which SaguntumMurviedro. is built. The Pityussæ are situated farther in the high seas and more to the +[the river] Xucar, on which SaguntumMurviedro. is built. The Pityussæ are situated farther in the high seas and more to the -West than the Gymnasiæ. One of the Pityusse is called +West than the Gymnasiæ. One of the Pityusse is called -Ebusus,Iviça. having a city of the same name. This island is 400 +Ebusus,Iviça. having a city of the same name. This island is 400 stadia in circumference, and nearly equal in its breadth and @@ -19957,7 +19957,7 @@ length. The other, [named] Orpheus, is situated near to this, but's desert, and much smaller. The largerMajorca. of the Gymna- -siæ contains two cities, Palma,Palma. and Polentia;Pollença. the latter lying +siæ contains two cities, Palma,Palma. and Polentia;Pollença. the latter lying towards the east, the former towards the west. The length @@ -20003,7 +20003,7 @@ against them. Although naturally disposed to peace, they bear the reputation of being most excellent slingers, which -art they have been proficient in since the time that the Phœnicians possessed the islands. It is said that theseViz. the Phœnicians. were the +art they have been proficient in since the time that the Phœnicians possessed the islands. It is said that theseViz. the Phœnicians. were the first who introduced amongst the men [of the Baleares] the @@ -20023,7 +20023,7 @@ his Mercury [says] 'he was covered with a vile and filthy tunic, and about his wretched loins was bound a strip of black rush, as if he had been girt -with a mere schœnus. It is evident that this passage is the scholium of +with a mere schœnus. It is evident that this passage is the scholium of some ancient grammarian, and we have followed the example of the @@ -20141,7 +20141,7 @@ and this act of Pompey was ratified by the law of the consuls, Cn. Cornelius Len these consuls that Balbus took the Gentile name of the one, and the -prænomen of the other. It was for this Balbus that Cicero made the defence which has come down to us. The reason which induced Strabo to +prænomen of the other. It was for this Balbus that Cicero made the defence which has come down to us. The reason which induced Strabo to notice, as something remarkable, that Balbus had received the honours of @@ -20299,13 +20299,13 @@ makes no mention either of mount Abilyx, or the nation of -the Metagonians.The text is corrupt, but it is needless to go through all the emendations proposed. Some have transported hither the Planctæ +the Metagonians.The text is corrupt, but it is needless to go through all the emendations proposed. Some have transported hither the Planctæ and the Symplgades, supposing them to be the Pillars, which Pindar calls the Gates of Gades, when he says that they were -the farthest limits at which Hercules arrived.This passage of Pindar has not come down to us. Dicæarchus, +the farthest limits at which Hercules arrived.This passage of Pindar has not come down to us. Dicæarchus, Eratosthenes, and Polybius, with most of the Grecians, represent the Pillars as being close to the strait, while the Iberians @@ -20327,7 +20327,7 @@ view the most probable of all, and looks upon the oracle and the several expeditions as a Phoenician invention.y/e=sma Foinikiko/n, a proverbial mode of speaking, having its origin -in the bad faith of the Phœnicians [fides Punica] As for +in the bad faith of the Phœnicians [fides Punica] As for the expeditions, what matters it whether any one should vehemently deny or credit the account, as neither the one nor the @@ -20345,7 +20345,7 @@ the Strait of Sicily, which is indeed a little tower; and the tower called after Pelorus, which is situated opposite to this -small column; also the structures called altarsStrabo, in his 17th book, gives a different locality to these altars. of the Philæni, +small column; also the structures called altarsStrabo, in his 17th book, gives a different locality to these altars. of the Philæni, about midway in the land between the Syrtes; likewise it is @@ -20392,7 +20392,7 @@ gods. Vide Diodorus Siculus, 1. xvii. c. 95. Tha name [as the monuments], especially after time had destroyed -the boundary marks which had been placed there. For instance, at the present day the altars of the Philæni no longer +the boundary marks which had been placed there. For instance, at the present day the altars of the Philæni no longer exist, but the place itself bears that designation. Similarly @@ -20585,12 +20585,12 @@ mundus efficiat, retractamque cum spiritu regerat undam undique, si, ut doctioribus placet, unum (lege universum) animal est; an sint depressi -aliqui specus, quo reciprocata maria residant, atque unde se rursus exuberantia attollant: an luna causas tantis meatibus præbeat. +aliqui specus, quo reciprocata maria residant, atque unde se rursus exuberantia attollant: an luna causas tantis meatibus præbeat.

I cannot tell how it is that Posidonius, who describes the -Phœnicians as sagacious in other things, should here attribute +Phœnicians as sagacious in other things, should here attribute @@ -20691,7 +20691,7 @@ giving credit to imaginary phenomena.

Posidonius tells us that Seleucus, a native of the country -next the Erythræan Sea,The Persian Gulf. states that the regularity and irregularity of the ebb and flow of the sea follow the different +next the Erythræan Sea,The Persian Gulf. states that the regularity and irregularity of the ebb and flow of the sea follow the different positions of the moon in the zodiac; that when she is in the @@ -20801,19 +20801,19 @@ thus resembling the Furies we see in tragic representations.Druidæque circum, preces diras, sublatis ad cœlum manibus, fundentes, +Druidæque circum, preces diras, sublatis ad cœlum manibus, fundentes, -novitate adspectus perculere milites, ut, quasi hærentibus membris, immobile corpus vulneribus præberent. Immediately before these words he +novitate adspectus perculere milites, ut, quasi hærentibus membris, immobile corpus vulneribus præberent. Immediately before these words he thus describes the women, "Stabat pro litore diversa acies, densa armis -virisque, intercursantibus feminis in modum furiarum, quæ veste ferali, +virisque, intercursantibus feminis in modum furiarum, quæ veste ferali, -crinibus dejectis, faces præferebant. They subsist by their cattle, leading for the most part +crinibus dejectis, faces præferebant. They subsist by their cattle, leading for the most part a wandering life. Of the metals they have tin and lead; -which with skins they barter with the merchants for earthenware, salt, and brazen vessels. Formerly the Phœnicians +which with skins they barter with the merchants for earthenware, salt, and brazen vessels. Formerly the Phœnicians alone carried on this traffic from Gades, concealing the passage from every one; and when the Romans followed a certain @@ -20880,9 +20880,9 @@ more particularly. Some divide it into the three nations of the Aquitani, Belge, and Kelte.Gaul is properly divided into the four grand divisions of the Narbonnaise, Aquitaine, Keltica, and Belgica. Strabo has principally copied -Cæsar, who appears only to have divided Gaul into Aquitaine, Keltica, and +Cæsar, who appears only to have divided Gaul into Aquitaine, Keltica, and -Belgica. Cæsar however only speaks of the provinces he had conquered, +Belgica. Cæsar however only speaks of the provinces he had conquered, and makes no mention of the Narbonnaise, which had submitted to the @@ -20892,7 +20892,7 @@ completely from the other nations, not only in their language but in their figure, which resembles more that of the Iberians -than the Galatæ. The others are Galatæ in countenance, +than the Galatæ. The others are Galatæ in countenance, although they do not all speak the same language, but some @@ -20900,7 +20900,7 @@ make a slight difference in their speech; neither is their polity and mode of life exactly the same. These writers give -the name of Aquitani and Keltæ to the dwellers near the +the name of Aquitani and Keltæ to the dwellers near the Pyrenees, which are bounded by the Cevennes. For it has @@ -20930,13 +20930,13 @@ in the middle near Lugdunum.Lyons. They call those p the Cevennes extending as far as the ocean, and bounded by -the river Garonne; and Keltæ, those who dwell on the other +the river Garonne; and Keltæ, those who dwell on the other side of the Garonne, towards the sea of Marseilles and Narbonne, and touching a portion of the Alpine chain. This is -the division adopted by divus Cæsar in his Commentaries.The whole of this passage, says Gosselin, is full of mistakes, and it +the division adopted by divus Cæsar in his Commentaries.The whole of this passage, says Gosselin, is full of mistakes, and it -would seem that Strabo quoted from an inexact copy of Cæsar. To understand his meaning, we must remember that he supposed the Pyrenees extended from north to south, instead of from east to west; and since he +would seem that Strabo quoted from an inexact copy of Cæsar. To understand his meaning, we must remember that he supposed the Pyrenees extended from north to south, instead of from east to west; and since he adds that these mountains divide the Cevennes at right angles, he must @@ -20954,15 +20954,15 @@ Where he says that the Kelts dwelt on the other side or east of the Garonne, and he prolonged Keltica into the Narbonnaise, since this last province extended along the Mediterranean from the frontiers of Spain to the Alps. -Cæsar had stated that the Gauls (the Kelts of Strabo) +Cæsar had stated that the Gauls (the Kelts of Strabo) -ipsorum lingua Keltæ, +ipsorum lingua Keltæ, nostri Galli, dwelt between the Garonne, the Seine, the Marne, and the Rhine. Finally, Strabo appears to have assigned the greater part of Gaul -to the Belgæ in making them extend from the ocean, and the mouth of +to the Belgæ in making them extend from the ocean, and the mouth of the Rhine, to the Alps. This considerably embarrassed Xylander, but @@ -20970,17 +20970,17 @@ as we have seen that Strabo transported a portion of the Kelts into the Narbonnaise, it is easy to imagine that, in order to make these people -border on the Belgæ, he was forced to extend them as far as the Alps, +border on the Belgæ, he was forced to extend them as far as the Alps, -near the sources of the Rhine. Cæsar located the Belgæ between the +near the sources of the Rhine. Cæsar located the Belgæ between the Seine, the ocean, and the Rhine. -But Augustus Cæsar, when dividing the country into four +But Augustus Cæsar, when dividing the country into four -parts, united the Keltæ to the Narbonnaise; the Aquitani +parts, united the Keltæ to the Narbonnaise; the Aquitani -he preserved the same as Julius Cæsar, but added thereto +he preserved the same as Julius Cæsar, but added thereto fourteen other nations of those who dwelt between the Garonne and the river Loire,Liger. and dividing the rest into two @@ -20994,7 +20994,7 @@ he made dependent upon Lugdunum, the other [he assigned] -to the Belgæ. However, it is the duty of the Geographer to +to the Belgæ. However, it is the duty of the Geographer to describe the physical divisions of each country, and those which @@ -21100,7 +21100,7 @@ Narbonnaise and Italy. It is but small in summer, but in winter swells to a breadth of seven stadia. From thence the coast -extends to the temple of the Pyrenæan Venus,This temple was built on Cape Creus, which on that account received +extends to the temple of the Pyrenæan Venus,This temple was built on Cape Creus, which on that account received the name of Aphrodisium. Many geographers confound this temple with @@ -21116,7 +21116,7 @@ to Narbonne is 63 miles; from Narbonne to Nemausus,Nimes.Beaucaire. and Tarusco, to the hot -waters called SextiæAix. near Marseilles, 53;Gosselin, who considers that the former numbers were correct, enters +waters called SextiæAix. near Marseilles, 53;Gosselin, who considers that the former numbers were correct, enters at some length on an argument to prove that these 53 miles were 62, and @@ -21138,7 +21138,7 @@ distances. As for the other road, which traverses the [coun- -tries of the] VocontiiThe cantons of Vaison and Die. and Cottius,Cottius possessed the present Briançonnais. That portion of the +tries of the] VocontiiThe cantons of Vaison and Die. and Cottius,Cottius possessed the present Briançonnais. That portion of the Alps next this canton took from this sovereign the name of the Cottian @@ -21165,7 +21165,7 @@ is the limit of the country of Cottius. However, it is considered to be Italy fr miles beyond this.

-

Marseilles, founded by the Phocæans,About 600 years before the Christian era. is built in a stony +

Marseilles, founded by the Phocæans,About 600 years before the Christian era. is built in a stony region. Its harbour lies beneath a rock, which is shaped @@ -21177,7 +21177,7 @@ temple is common to all the Ionians; the Ephesium is the temple consecrated to Diana of Ephesus. They say that -when the Phocæans were about to quit their country, an oracle +when the Phocæans were about to quit their country, an oracle commanded them to take from Diana of Ephesus a conductor @@ -21187,11 +21187,11 @@ what was enjoined them. The goddess appeared in a dream to Aristarcha, one of the most honourable women of the city, -and commanded her to accompany the Phocæans, and to take +and commanded her to accompany the Phocæans, and to take with her a plan of the temple and statues.)Afi/do|uma/ ti tw=n i(eo|w=n. Gosselin gives a note on these words, and translates them in his text as follows, one of the statues consecrated in her temple. These things -being performed, and the colony being settled, the Phocæans +being performed, and the colony being settled, the Phocæans @@ -21250,7 +21250,7 @@ the Grecian mode of sacrifice. In this number too are RhoaT dwelling around the river Rhone; also Tauroentium,Taurenti. Olbia,Eoube. -AntipolisAntibes. and Nicæa,Nice. [built as a rampart] against the +AntipolisAntibes. and Nicæa,Nice. [built as a rampart] against the nation of the Salyes and the Ligurians who inhabit the Alps. @@ -21274,7 +21274,7 @@ whom they rendered many important services; the Romans in their turn assisting in their aggrandizement. Sextius, who -defeated the Salyes, founded, not far from Marseilles, a cityAquæ Sextiæ, now Aix. +defeated the Salyes, founded, not far from Marseilles, a cityAquæ Sextiæ, now Aix. which was named after him and the hot waters, some of @@ -21312,7 +21312,7 @@ amongst others the statue of Diana which the Romans dedicated on the Aventine mo Massilians. Their prosperity has in a great measure decayed -since the war of Pompey against Cæsar, in which they sided +since the war of Pompey against Cæsar, in which they sided with the vanquished party. Nevertheless some traces of their @@ -21332,7 +21332,7 @@ proof of this. For all those who profess to be men of taste, turn to the study of elocution and philosophy. Thus this city -for some little time back has become a school for the barbarians, and has communicated to the Galatæ such a taste for +for some little time back has become a school for the barbarians, and has communicated to the Galatæ such a taste for @@ -21346,7 +21346,7 @@ Grecian model. While at the present day it so entices the noblest of the Romans, that those desirous of studying resort -thither in preference to Athens. These the Galatæ observing, and being at leisure on account of the peace, readily +thither in preference to Athens. These the Galatæ observing, and being at leisure on account of the peace, readily devote themselves to similar pursuits, and that not merely @@ -21360,7 +21360,7 @@ their life, the following will not be thought an insignificant proof. The largest dowry amongst them consists of one hundred gold pieces, with five for dress, and five more for golden -ornaments. More than this is not lawful. Cæsar and his +ornaments. More than this is not lawful. Cæsar and his successors treated with moderation the offences of which they @@ -21387,7 +21387,7 @@ a considerable promontory near to certain stone quarries, and extending to the Aphrodisium, the headland which terminates -the Pyrenees,The Cape de Creus, a promontory on which was the temple of the Pyrenæan Venus. forms the Galatic Gulf,The Gulf of Lyons. which is also called the +the Pyrenees,The Cape de Creus, a promontory on which was the temple of the Pyrenæan Venus. forms the Galatic Gulf,The Gulf of Lyons. which is also called the Gulf of Marseilles: it is double, for in its circuit Mount SetiumThe Cape de Cette. @@ -21459,7 +21459,7 @@ Aude,This river does not rise in the Cevennes, but in the P Mela and Ptolemy (the modern Herault) is probably intended. On one of theseThe Orbe. is -situated the strong city of Bætera,Beziers. near to Narbonne; on +situated the strong city of Bætera,Beziers. near to Narbonne; on the other Agatha,Agde. founded by the people of Marseilles. @@ -21520,7 +21520,7 @@ been formed by congealed moisture, but necessarily from the fragments of large stones shattered by frequent convulsions. -Æschylus having, however, learnt of the difficulty of accounting for it, or having been so informed by another, has explained it away as a myth. He makes Prometheus utter the +Æschylus having, however, learnt of the difficulty of accounting for it, or having been so informed by another, has explained it away as a myth. He makes Prometheus utter the following, whilst directing Hercules the road from the Caucasus to the Hesperides: @@ -21590,7 +21590,7 @@ Greeks, decreed such things.

As to the mouths of the Rhone, Polybius asserts that -there are but two, and blames TimæusThe historian, son of Andromachus. for saying five. Artemidorus says that there are three. Afterwards Marius, +there are but two, and blames TimæusThe historian, son of Andromachus. for saying five. Artemidorus says that there are three. Afterwards Marius, observing that the mouth was becoming stopped up and difficult of entrance on account of the deposits of mud, caused a @@ -21602,7 +21602,7 @@ subject to considerable changes, and vary from one age to another. Ptolemy agree Rhone, and those which he indicates are at the present day almost entirely filled up; the one being at Aigues-Mortes, the other the canal now -called the Rhône-Mort. This he gave to the people of Marseilles in +called the Rhône-Mort. This he gave to the people of Marseilles in recompense for their services in the war against the Ambrones @@ -21626,7 +21626,7 @@ of Ephesus on a piece of the land, which the mouths of the rivers have formed into an island. Above the outlets of the -Rhone is a salt-lake which they call Stomalimnè.Now l'étang de Berre or de Martigues. It abounds +Rhone is a salt-lake which they call Stomalimnè.Now l'étang de Berre or de Martigues. It abounds in shell and other fish. There are some who enumerate this @@ -21634,7 +21634,7 @@ amongst the mouths of the Rhone, especially those who say that it has sevenThe French editors propose to read here five mouths, thus referring -to the opinion of Timæus. This, Kramer observes, Strabo probably in- +to the opinion of Timæus. This, Kramer observes, Strabo probably in- tended to do. Still, as there were some who were of opinion the Rhone @@ -21651,17 +21651,17 @@ of the coast from the Pyrenees to Marseilles. river Var, and the Ligurians who dwell near it, contains the -Massilian cities of Tauroentium,Taurenti. Olbia,Eoube. Antipolis,Antibes. Nicæa,Nice. +Massilian cities of Tauroentium,Taurenti. Olbia,Eoube. Antipolis,Antibes. Nicæa,Nice. -and the sea-port of Augustus Cæsar, called Forum Julium.Fréjus. +and the sea-port of Augustus Cæsar, called Forum Julium.Fréjus. which is situated between Olbia and Antipolis, and distant -from Marseilles about 600 stadia. The Var is between Antipolis and Nicæa; distant from the one about 20 stadia, from +from Marseilles about 600 stadia. The Var is between Antipolis and Nicæa; distant from the one about 20 stadia, from the other about 60; so that according to the boundary now -marked Nicæa belongs to Italy, although it is a city of the people of Marseilles, for they built these cities [as a defence] +marked Nicæa belongs to Italy, although it is a city of the people of Marseilles, for they built these cities [as a defence] against the barbarians who dwelt higher up the country, in @@ -21683,7 +21683,7 @@ border on Italy, of whom we shall speak afterwards. It should here be mentioned, that although Antipolis is situated in -the Narbonnaise, and Nicæa in Italy, this latter is dependent on Marseilles, and forms part of that province; while +the Narbonnaise, and Nicæa in Italy, this latter is dependent on Marseilles, and forms part of that province; while @@ -21698,13 +21698,13 @@ the government of the Marseillese by a judgment given against them.

-

Lying off this narrow pass along the coast, as you commence your journey from Marseilles, are the Stœchades islands.Les Isles d' Hières, a row of islands off Marseilles. +

Lying off this narrow pass along the coast, as you commence your journey from Marseilles, are the Stœchades islands.Les Isles d' Hières, a row of islands off Marseilles. Three of' these are considerable, and two small. They are cultivated by the people of Marseilles. Anciently they contained a garrison, placed here to defend them from the attacks -of pirates, for they have good ports. After the Stœchades +of pirates, for they have good ports. After the Stœchades come [the islands of] PlanasiaIsle St. Honorat. and Lero,Isle Ste. Marguerite. both of them in- @@ -21716,13 +21716,13 @@ islands not worth mentioning, some of them before Marseilles, others before the rest of the coast which I have been describing. -As to the harbours, those of the seaport [of Forum-Julium]Fréjus. +As to the harbours, those of the seaport [of Forum-Julium]Fréjus. and Marseilles are considerable, the others are but middling. Of this latter class is the port Oxybius,Between the river d' Argents and Antibes. so named from the -Oxybian Ligurians.—This concludes what we have to say of +Oxybian Ligurians.—This concludes what we have to say of this coast. @@ -21741,11 +21741,11 @@ the river Durance, dwell the Salyes for a space of 500 stadia. From thence you proceed in a ferry-boat to the city of Caballio;Cavaillon. beyond this the whole country belongs to the Cavari -as far as the junction of the Isère with the Rhone; it is here +as far as the junction of the Isère with the Rhone; it is here too that the Cevennes approach the Rhone. From the Durance -to this point is a distance of 700 stadia.From the mouth of the Durance to the mouth of the Isère, following +to this point is a distance of 700 stadia.From the mouth of the Durance to the mouth of the Isère, following the course of the Rhone, the distance is 24 leagues, or 720 Olympic stadia. The Salyes occupy @@ -21757,7 +21757,7 @@ banks of the Drac. The Iconii were to the east of Gap; and the Medylli in La Maurienne, along the Aar. Between -the Durance and the Isère there are other rivers which flow +the Durance and the Isère there are other rivers which flow @@ -21773,19 +21773,19 @@ a common outlet into the Rhone. The Sulgas,The Sorgue.Vedene. -where Cnæus Ænobarbus in a decisive engagement routed +where Cnæus Ænobarbus in a decisive engagement routed many myriads of the Kelts. Between these are the cities of -Avenio,Avignon. Arausio,Orange. and Aëria,Le mont Ventoux. which latter, remarks Artemidorus, is rightly named aërial, being situated in a very lofty +Avenio,Avignon. Arausio,Orange. and Aëria,Le mont Ventoux. which latter, remarks Artemidorus, is rightly named aërial, being situated in a very lofty -position. The whole of this country consists of plains abounding in pasturage, excepting on the route from Aëria to Avenio, +position. The whole of this country consists of plains abounding in pasturage, excepting on the route from Aëria to Avenio, where there are narrow defiles and woods to traverse. It was -at the point where the river Isère and the Rhone unite near +at the point where the river Isère and the Rhone unite near -the Cevennes, that Quintus Fabius Maximus Æmilianus,Casaubon remarks that Æmilianus is a name more than this Roman +the Cevennes, that Quintus Fabius Maximus Æmilianus,Casaubon remarks that Æmilianus is a name more than this Roman general actually possessed. with @@ -21793,7 +21793,7 @@ scarcely 30,000 men, cut to pieces 200,000 Kelts.Livy state erected a white stone as a trophy, and two temples, one to -Mars, and the other to Hercules. From the Isère to Vienne, +Mars, and the other to Hercules. From the Isère to Vienne, the metropolis of the Allobroges, situated on the Rhone, the @@ -21833,7 +21833,7 @@ inhabiting the left bank of the river. The -Saone rises in the Alps,The Saone rises in the Vosges. and separates the Sequani, the Ædui, +Saone rises in the Alps,The Saone rises in the Vosges. and separates the Sequani, the Ædui, and the Lincasii.These people are elsewhere called by Strabo Lingones, the name by @@ -21860,13 +21860,13 @@ flow in this direction to the sea. Such is the country situated between the Alps

The main part of the country on the other side of the -Rhone is inhabited by the Volcæ, surnamed Arecomisci. Their +Rhone is inhabited by the Volcæ, surnamed Arecomisci. Their naval station is Narbonne, which may justly be called the emporium of all Gaul, as it far surpasses every other in the -multitude of those who resortWe have here followed the proposed correction of Ziegler. to it. The Volcæ border on +multitude of those who resortWe have here followed the proposed correction of Ziegler. to it. The Volcæ border on tile Rhone, the Salyes and Cavari being opposite to them on @@ -21884,7 +21884,7 @@ adopted the Roman polity. Between the Arecomisci and the Pyrenees there are some other small and insignificant nations. -NemaususNîmes. is the metropolis of the Arecomisci; though far +NemaususNîmes. is the metropolis of the Arecomisci; though far inferior to Narbonne both as to its commerce, and the number @@ -21898,9 +21898,9 @@ people, who pay tribute; it likewise enjoys the rights of the Latin towns, so that in Nemausus you meet with Roman -citizens who have obtained the honours of the ædile and quæstorship, wherefore this nation is not subject to the orders +citizens who have obtained the honours of the ædile and quæstorship, wherefore this nation is not subject to the orders -issued by the prætors from Rome. The city is situated on +issued by the prætors from Rome. The city is situated on @@ -21936,7 +21936,7 @@ is about 100 stadia distant from the Rhone, situated opposite to the small town of Tarascon, and about 720 stadia from -Narbonne. The Tectosages,This name is written diversely, Tectosages, Tectosagæ, and Tectosagi. +Narbonne. The Tectosages,This name is written diversely, Tectosages, Tectosagæ, and Tectosagi. It appears to be composed of the two Latin words, tectus, covered, and @@ -21946,10 +21946,10 @@ shall mention afterwards, border on the range of the Cevennes, and inhabit its southern side as far as the promontory of -the Volcæ. Respecting all the others we will speak hereafter. +the Volcæ. Respecting all the others we will speak hereafter.

-

But the Tectosages dwell near to the Pyrenees, bordering for a small space the northern side of the Cevennes;Viz. between Lodève and Toulouse; we must remember that Strabo +

But the Tectosages dwell near to the Pyrenees, bordering for a small space the northern side of the Cevennes;Viz. between Lodève and Toulouse; we must remember that Strabo supposed the chain of the Cevennes to run west and east. the @@ -21999,7 +21999,7 @@ formerly inhabited. It is said that the Tectosages took part in the expedition to Delphi, and that the treasures found in the city -of Toulouse by the Roman general Cæpio formed a portion of +of Toulouse by the Roman general Cæpio formed a portion of the booty gained there, which was afterwards increased by @@ -22013,7 +22013,7 @@ could find no relief until they complied with the advice of their augurs, and cast the ill-gotten wealth into a lake. Justin, lib. xxxii. c. 3. And that it was -for daring to touch these that Cæpio terminated so miserably +for daring to touch these that Cæpio terminated so miserably his existence, being driven from his country as a plunderer of @@ -22033,7 +22033,7 @@ silver in bullion. But at this time the temple of Delphi was emptied of these treasures, having been pillaged by the -Phocæans at the period of the Sacred war and supposing any +Phocæans at the period of the Sacred war and supposing any to have been left, it would have been distributed amongst @@ -22116,7 +22116,7 @@ the] Lexovii and Caleti,The Lexovii inhabited the southern anciently their capital. The Caleti occupied the opposite side of the -Seine, and the sea-coast as far as Tréport. the distance thence to Britain being +Seine, and the sea-coast as far as Tréport. the distance thence to Britain being less than a day's journey. The navigation of the Rhone being @@ -22148,7 +22148,7 @@ longer, being as much as 700 or 800 stadia. The Garonne likewise flows into the Kelts induced the Grecians to confer that name on the whole -of the Galatæ; the vicinity of the Massilians may also have +of the Galatæ; the vicinity of the Massilians may also have had something to do with it.The whole of Gaul bore the name of Keltica long before the Romans @@ -22211,9 +22211,9 @@ the north, bending considerably east. Both of these rivers are naviga -of about 2000 stadia.The Garonne becomes navigable at Cazères near to Rieux, in the +of about 2000 stadia.The Garonne becomes navigable at Cazères near to Rieux, in the -ancient Comté de Comminges. From this point to its mouth, following +ancient Comté de Comminges. From this point to its mouth, following the sinuosities of the river, there are about 68 leagues of 20 to a degree, @@ -22225,20 +22225,20 @@ distance assigned by Strabo. 2000 stadia measured from the mouth of the Loire would extend merely as far as Orleans. The Garonne, after being augmented -by three other rivers,Probably the Arriége, the Tarn, and the Dordogne. discharges itself into the [ocean] between the [country] of the Bituriges, surnamed the Vivisci,)Ioskw=n MSS. +by three other rivers,Probably the Arriége, the Tarn, and the Dordogne. discharges itself into the [ocean] between the [country] of the Bituriges, surnamed the Vivisci,)Ioskw=n MSS. and that of the Santoni;The present Saintes was the capital of this nation. both of them Gallic nations.

The Bituriges are the only foreign people who dwell among the Aquitani without forming a part of them. Their emporium is Burdegala,Bordeaux. situated on a creek formed by the outlets of the river. The Loire discharges itself between the -Pictones and the Namnetæ.Poictiers was the capital of the Pictones or Pictavi, and Nantes of the +Pictones and the Namnetæ.Poictiers was the capital of the Pictones or Pictavi, and Nantes of the -Namnetæ. Formerly there was an emporium on this river named Corbilon, mentioned by Polybius +Namnetæ. Formerly there was an emporium on this river named Corbilon, mentioned by Polybius when speaking of the fictions of Pytheas. The Marseillese, -[says he,] when interrogated by ScipioScipio Æmilianus. at their meeting, had +[says he,] when interrogated by ScipioScipio Æmilianus. at their meeting, had nothing to tell about Britain worth mentioning, nor yet had @@ -22274,7 +22274,7 @@ being found in diggings scarcely beneath the surface of the earth, the remainder consisting of dust and lumps, which likewise require but little working. In the interior and mountainous parts [of Aquitaine] the soil is superior; for instance, -in the district near the Pyrenees belonging to the Convenæ,The Canton of Comminges. +in the district near the Pyrenees belonging to the Convenæ,The Canton of Comminges. which name signifies people assembled from different countries @@ -22284,26 +22284,26 @@ the hot springs of the Onesii,Xylander thinks that these On of Pliny. Gosselin says that the hot springs are probably the baths of -Bagnières-sur-l' Adour. which are most excellent for +Bagnières-sur-l' Adour. which are most excellent for drinking. The country of the AusciiThe territory of the city of Auch. likewise is fine.

The nations between the Garonne and the Loire annexed to the Aquitani, are the Elui,The inhabitants of Vivarais. who commence at the -Rhone. After these the Vellæi,The inhabitants of Vélai. who were formerly comprehended amongst the Arverni,The inhabitants of Auvergne. but now form a people to +Rhone. After these the Vellæi,The inhabitants of Vélai. who were formerly comprehended amongst the Arverni,The inhabitants of Auvergne. but now form a people to themselves. After these Arverni come the Lemovices,The Limousins. and -Petrocorii,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. and after them the Nitiobriges,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. the Cadurci,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. and +Petrocorii,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. and after them the Nitiobriges,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. the Cadurci,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. and -the Bituriges,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. surnamed Cubi. Along the ocean we meet +the Bituriges,The inhabitants of Périgord, Agénois, Querci, and Berri. surnamed Cubi. Along the ocean we meet with the Santoni, and Pictones,The inhabitants of Saintonge and Poitou. the former dwelling by the Garonne, as we have stated, and the latter by the Loire. The -Ruteni and the GabalesThe inhabitants of Rouergue and Gévaudan. are in the vicinity of the Narbonnaise. +Ruteni and the GabalesThe inhabitants of Rouergue and Gévaudan. are in the vicinity of the Narbonnaise. The Petrocorii and Bituriges-Cubi possess excellent ironworks, the Cadurci linen-factories, and the Ruteni silver- @@ -22313,7 +22313,7 @@ certain amongst the Aquitani the Romans have conferred the rights of Latin cities; such for instance as the Auscii, and the -Convenæ. +Convenæ.

The Arverni are situated along the Loire. Nemossus, @@ -22340,13 +22340,13 @@ sometimes with armies of 200,000 men, and sometimes with double that number, which was the amount of their force -when they fought against divus Cæsar under the command of +when they fought against divus Cæsar under the command of -Vercingetorix.Cæsar himself (lib. vii. c. 76) states the number at 248,000 men. Before this they had brought 200,000 men +Vercingetorix.Cæsar himself (lib. vii. c. 76) states the number at 248,000 men. Before this they had brought 200,000 men -against Maximus Æmilianus, and the same number against +against Maximus Æmilianus, and the same number against -Domitius Ænobarbus. Their battles with Cæsar took place, +Domitius Ænobarbus. Their battles with Cæsar took place, one in Gergovia,A city near Clermont. a city of the Arverni situated on a lofty @@ -22362,9 +22362,9 @@ this city is likewise situated on a high hill, surrounded by mountains, and between two rivers. Here the war was terminated by the capture of their leader. The battle with -Maximus Æmilianus was fought near the confluence of the +Maximus Æmilianus was fought near the confluence of the -Isère and the Rhone, at the point where the mountains of the +Isère and the Rhone, at the point where the mountains of the Cevennes approach the latter river. That with Domitius was @@ -22374,7 +22374,7 @@ Rhone. The Arverni extended their dominion as far as Narbonne and the borders of Marseilles, and exercised authority over the nations as far as the Pyrenees, the ocean, and -the Rhine. Luerius,In Athenæus, (lib. iv. p. 152,) this name is written Luernius. the father of Bituitus who fought against +the Rhine. Luerius,In Athenæus, (lib. iv. p. 152,) this name is written Luernius. the father of Bituitus who fought against Maximus and Domitius, is said to have been so distinguished @@ -22409,7 +22409,7 @@ district from the sources of the Rhine and Rhone, nearly to the middle of the plains, pertain to Lugdunum; the remainder, -with the regions next the ocean, is comprised in another division which belongs to the Belgæ. We will describe the two +with the regions next the ocean, is comprised in another division which belongs to the Belgæ. We will describe the two together. @@ -22426,13 +22426,13 @@ commerce, and the Roman prefects here coin both gold and silver money. Before this city, at the confluence of the -rivers, is situated the temple dedicated by all the Galatæ in +rivers, is situated the temple dedicated by all the Galatæ in -common to Cæsar Augustus. The altar is splendid, and has +common to Cæsar Augustus. The altar is splendid, and has inscribed on it the names of sixty people, and images of them, -one for each, and also another great altar.Kramer says that a)/llos is manifestly corrupt.—I have ventured to +one for each, and also another great altar.Kramer says that a)/llos is manifestly corrupt.—I have ventured to translate it another altar.

This is the principal city of the nation of the Segusiani who @@ -22461,7 +22461,7 @@ by the Saone. It is from them that the Romans procure the finest salted-pork. Between the Doubs and Saone dwells -the nation of the Ædui, who possess the city of Cabyllinum,Châlons-sur-Saone. +the nation of the Ædui, who possess the city of Cabyllinum,Châlons-sur-Saone. situated on the Saone and the fortress of Bibracte.Autun, according to Gosselin. Beurect, according to Ferrarius. The @@ -22471,23 +22471,23 @@ situated on the Saone and the fortress of Bibracte.Autun, a -ÆduiCæsar, Tacitus, and other writers, also speak of this relationship of +ÆduiCæsar, Tacitus, and other writers, also speak of this relationship of -the Ædui with the Romans. are said to be related to the Romans, and they were +the Ædui with the Romans. are said to be related to the Romans, and they were the first to enter into friendship and alliance with them. On the other side of the Saone dwell the Sequani, who have for -long been at enmity with the Romans and Ædui, having +long been at enmity with the Romans and Ædui, having frequently allied themselves with the Germans in their incursions into Italy. It was then that they proved their strength, for united to them the Germans were powerful, but when -separated, weak. As for the Ædui, their alliance with the +separated, weak. As for the Ædui, their alliance with the -Romans naturally rendered them the enemies of the Sequani,Lit. As for the Ædui on these accounts indeed. +Romans naturally rendered them the enemies of the Sequani,Lit. As for the Ædui on these accounts indeed. but the enmity was increased by their contests concerning the @@ -22506,7 +22506,7 @@ Mount Adula,The sources of the Rhine take their rise in Mou Mount Bernardin, while the Adda rises in the glaciers of the Valteline. -Adula, however, may have been the name of the Rhætian Alps. which forms part of the Alps. From this +Adula, however, may have been the name of the Rhætian Alps. which forms part of the Alps. From this mountain, but in an opposite direction, likewise proceeds the @@ -22516,7 +22516,7 @@ Larius,The Lake of Como. near to which stands [the c discharges itself into the Po, of which we shall speak afterwards. The Rhine also flows into vast marshes and a great -lake,The Lake of Constance. which borders on the Rhæti and Vindelici,The Rhæti occupied the Tirol; the Vindelici that portion of Bavaria +lake,The Lake of Constance. which borders on the Rhæti and Vindelici,The Rhæti occupied the Tirol; the Vindelici that portion of Bavaria south of the Danube. who dwell @@ -22562,7 +22562,7 @@ Rhine, from which you may see Kent, which is the most easterly part of the island. The Seine is a little further. It was here -that divus Cæsar established a dock-yard when he sailed to +that divus Cæsar established a dock-yard when he sailed to Britain. The navigable portion of the Seine, commencing @@ -22584,18 +22584,18 @@ entirely in their military expeditions. However, the multitude of descendants who sprang from this remainder was proved in -their war with divus Cæsar, in which about 400,000 of their +their war with divus Cæsar, in which about 400,000 of their number were destroyed; the 8000 who survived the war, being spared by the conqueror, that their country might not -be left desert, a prey to the neighbouring Germans.Casaubon remarks that the text must be corrupt, since Strabo's account of the Helvetii must have been taken from Cæsar, who (lib. i. c. +be left desert, a prey to the neighbouring Germans.Casaubon remarks that the text must be corrupt, since Strabo's account of the Helvetii must have been taken from Cæsar, who (lib. i. c. 29) states the number of slain at 258,000, and the survivors at 110,000.

-

After the Helvetii, the SequaniThe Sequani occupied La Franche-Comté. and MediornatriciMetz was the capital of the Mediomatrici. +

After the Helvetii, the SequaniThe Sequani occupied La Franche-Comté. and MediornatriciMetz was the capital of the Mediomatrici. dwell along the Rhine, amongst whom are the Tribocchi,These people dwe'; between the Rhine and the Vosges, nearly from @@ -22605,7 +22605,7 @@ German nation who emigrated from their country hither. Mount Jura, which is in the country of the Sequani, separates -that people from the Helvetii. To the west, above the Helvetii and Sequani, dwell the Ædui and Lingones; the Leuci +that people from the Helvetii. To the west, above the Helvetii and Sequani, dwell the Ædui and Lingones; the Leuci and a part of the Lingones dwelling above the Mediomatrici. @@ -22621,7 +22621,7 @@ Rhone and the Saone, are situated to the north near to the Allobroges,The Allobroges dwelt to the left of the Rhone, between that river and -the Isère. and the parts about Lyons. The most celebrated +the Isère. and the parts about Lyons. The most celebrated amongst them are the Arverni and Carnutes,The Arverni have given their name to Auvergne, and the Carnutes to @@ -22635,15 +22635,15 @@ Britain is 320 stadia; for departing in the evening with the ebb tide, you will arrive on the morrow at the island about -the eighth hour.Strabo here copies Cæsar exactly, who, speaking of his second passage +the eighth hour.Strabo here copies Cæsar exactly, who, speaking of his second passage into Britain, (lib. v. c. 8,) says: Ad solis occasum naves solvit . . . . accessum est ad Britanniam omnibus navibus meridiano fere tempore. After the Mediomatrici and Tribocchi, -the TreviriThe capital of these people is Trèves. inhabit along the Rhine; in their country the +the TreviriThe capital of these people is Trèves. inhabit along the Rhine; in their country the Roman generals now engaged in the German war have constructed a bridge. Opposite this place on the other bank of -the river dwelt the Ubii, whom Agrippa with their own consent brought over to this side the Rhine.Viz. to the western bank of the river. The Nervii,The Nervii occupied Hainault, and the Comté de Namur. +the river dwelt the Ubii, whom Agrippa with their own consent brought over to this side the Rhine.Viz. to the western bank of the river. The Nervii,The Nervii occupied Hainault, and the Comté de Namur. another German nation, are contiguous to the Treviri; and last @@ -22690,7 +22690,7 @@ Ambiani, the Suessiones, and the Caleti, as far as the outlet -of the river Seine.Térouane was the principal city of the Morini, Beauvais of the Bellovaci, Amiens of the Ambiani, Soissons of the Suessiones, and Lilebonne of the Caleti. The countries of the Morini, the Atre- +of the river Seine.Térouane was the principal city of the Morini, Beauvais of the Bellovaci, Amiens of the Ambiani, Soissons of the Suessiones, and Lilebonne of the Caleti. The countries of the Morini, the Atre- bates, and the Eburones are similar to that of the Menapii. @@ -22698,7 +22698,7 @@ It consists of a forest filled with low trees; of great extent, but not near so large as writers have described it, viz. 4000 -stadia.Cæsar (lib. vi. c. 29) describes the forest of Ardennes as 500 miles +stadia.Cæsar (lib. vi. c. 29) describes the forest of Ardennes as 500 miles in extent. It is named Arduenna.Ardennes. In the event of warlike @@ -22722,7 +22722,7 @@ under the dominion of the Romans. The Parisii dwell along the river Seine, and inhabit an island formed by the river; -their city is Lucotocia.Ptolemy names it Lucotecia; Cæsar, Lutetia. Julian, who was proclaimed emperor by his army in this city, names it Leucetia. The Meldi and Lexovii border on +their city is Lucotocia.Ptolemy names it Lucotecia; Cæsar, Lutetia. Julian, who was proclaimed emperor by his army in this city, names it Leucetia. The Meldi and Lexovii border on the ocean. The most considerable, however, of all these nations are the Remi. Duricortora, their metropolis, is well @@ -22732,16 +22732,16 @@ populated, and is the residence of the Roman prefects.

CHAPTER IV. -GAUL. THE BELGÆ. +GAUL. THE BELGÆ. -

AFTER the nations mentioned come those of the Belgæ, +

AFTER the nations mentioned come those of the Belgæ, who dwell next the ocean. Of their number are the Veneti,The inhabitants of Vannes and the surrounding country. -who fought a naval battle with Cæsar. They had prepared +who fought a naval battle with Cæsar. They had prepared -to resist his passage into Britain, being possessed of the commerce [of that island] themselves. But Cæsar easily gained +to resist his passage into Britain, being possessed of the commerce [of that island] themselves. But Cæsar easily gained the victory, not however by means of his beaks, (for their @@ -22753,11 +22753,11 @@ the victory, not however by means of his beaks, (for their ships were constructed of solid wood,)Neque enim his nostrae rostro nocere poterant; tanta erat in his -firmitudo. Cæsar, lib. iii. c. 13. but whenever their +firmitudo. Cæsar, lib. iii. c. 13. but whenever their ships were borne near to his by the wind, the Romans rent the -sails by means of scythes fixed on long handles:Vide Cæsar, lib. iii. c. 14. for the sails +sails by means of scythes fixed on long handles:Vide Cæsar, lib. iii. c. 14. for the sails [of their ships] are made of leather to resist the violence of @@ -22797,7 +22797,7 @@ the people whom Pytheas calls Ostimii; they dwell on a promontory which projects considerably into the ocean, but -not so far as Pytheas and those who follow him assert.The promontory of Calbium, the present Cape Saint-Mahé, is here +not so far as Pytheas and those who follow him assert.The promontory of Calbium, the present Cape Saint-Mahé, is here alluded to. As @@ -22810,7 +22810,7 @@ contiguous to the Sequani, others to the Arverni. or Galatic,Gosselin observes, These people called themselves by the name of -Kelts; the Greeks styled them Galatæ, and the Latins Galli or Gaus. is warlike, passionate, and always ready for fighting, but otherwise simple and not malicious. If irritated, +Kelts; the Greeks styled them Galatæ, and the Latins Galli or Gaus. is warlike, passionate, and always ready for fighting, but otherwise simple and not malicious. If irritated, they rush in crowds to the conflict, openly and without any @@ -22887,7 +22887,7 @@ The most valiant of them dwell towards the north and next the ocean.

-

Of these they say that the Belgæ are the bravest. They +

Of these they say that the Belgæ are the bravest. They are divided into fifteen nations, and dwell near the ocean between the Rhine and the Loire, and have therefore sustained @@ -22899,13 +22899,13 @@ themselves single-handed against the incursions of the Germans, the Cimbri,The inhabitants of the Beauvoisis. and after them the Suessiones. The +Belgæ are the Bellovaci,The inhabitants of the Beauvoisis. and after them the Suessiones. The amount of their population may be estimated by the fact that -formerly there were said to be 300,000 Belgæ capable of +formerly there were said to be 300,000 Belgæ capable of -bearing arms.Vide Cæsar, lib. ii. c. 4. The numbers of the Helvetii, the Arverni, +bearing arms.Vide Cæsar, lib. ii. c. 4. The numbers of the Helvetii, the Arverni, and their allies, have already been mentioned. All this is a @@ -22957,7 +22957,7 @@ for the most part aristocratic; formerly they chose a governor every year, and a military leader was likewise elected by the -multitude.Conf. Cæsar, lib. vi. c. 13. Plebs pene servorum habetur loco, quæ +multitude.Conf. Cæsar, lib. vi. c. 13. Plebs pene servorum habetur loco, quæ per se nihil audet, et nulli adhibetur consilio. At the present day they are mostly under sub- @@ -23149,7 +23149,7 @@ He states that the people are great admirers of the Greeks, and relates many particulars concerning them not applicable -to their present state. This is one:—That they take great +to their present state. This is one:—That they take great care not to become fat or big-bellied, and that if any young @@ -23161,7 +23161,7 @@ and if of the bulk thought proper for a Spartan, they were praised, if on the contrary they appeared too fat, they were punished. Athen. 1. xii. p. -550. Ælian, V. H. I. xiv. c. 7. At Rome likewise it was the duty of the +550. Ælian, V. H. I. xiv. c. 7. At Rome likewise it was the duty of the censor to see that the equites did not become too fat; if they did, they @@ -23222,17 +23222,17 @@ Yser. who border on the Menapii,The Menapii occupied Brabant. among whom also is situated Itium,General opinion places the port Itius at Wissant, near Cape Grisnez; -Professor Airy, however, is of opinion that the portus Itius of Cæsar is the +Professor Airy, however, is of opinion that the portus Itius of Cæsar is the estuary of the Somme. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London, 1852, vol. ii. No. 30, p. 198. which divus -Cæsar used as his naval station when about to pass over to +Cæsar used as his naval station when about to pass over to the island: he set sail by night, and arrived the next day about -the fourth hour,Cæsar passed twice into Britain: the first time he started about midnight, and arrived at the fourth hour of the day; the second time he +the fourth hour,Cæsar passed twice into Britain: the first time he started about midnight, and arrived at the fourth hour of the day; the second time he started at the commencement of the night, and did not arrive until the @@ -23295,7 +23295,7 @@ also amongst the Morini, and the Menapii, and among all the neighbouring people.

-

Divus Cæsar twice passed over to the island, but quickly +

Divus Cæsar twice passed over to the island, but quickly returned, having effected nothing of consequence, nor proceeded far into the country, as well on account of some commotions in Keltica, both among his own soldiers and among @@ -23305,9 +23305,9 @@ the time of the full moon, when both the ebb and flow of the tides were greatly increased.The fleet consisted of 1000 vessels, according to Cotta. (Athen. 1. vi. -c. 21.) The great loss spoken of by Strabo occurred before the first return of Cæsar into Gaul. (Cæsar, 1. iv. c. 28.) As to his second return, it +c. 21.) The great loss spoken of by Strabo occurred before the first return of Cæsar into Gaul. (Cæsar, 1. iv. c. 28.) As to his second return, it -was occasioned, to use his own words, propter repentinos Galliæ +was occasioned, to use his own words, propter repentinos Galliæ motus. L. v. c. 22. Nevertheless he gained @@ -23321,7 +23321,7 @@ present time, however, some of the princes there have, by their embassies and solicitations, obtained the friendship of -Augustus Cæsar, dedicated their offerings in the Capitol, and +Augustus Cæsar, dedicated their offerings in the Capitol, and brought the whole island into intimate union with the @@ -23344,7 +23344,7 @@ some danger would be incurred if force were to be employed.

There are also other small islands around Britain; but -one, of great extent, Ierna,Called by Cæsar, Hibernia; by Mela, Juverna; and by Diodorus Siculus, Iris. lying parallel to it towards the +one, of great extent, Ierna,Called by Cæsar, Hibernia; by Mela, Juverna; and by Diodorus Siculus, Iris. lying parallel to it towards the @@ -23362,7 +23362,7 @@ enormous eaters, and deeming it commendable to devour their deceased fathers,This custom resembles that related by Herodotus (lib. i. c. 216, -and iv. 26) of the Massagetæ and Issedoni. Amongst these latter, when +and iv. 26) of the Massagetæ and Issedoni. Amongst these latter, when the father of a family died, all the relatives assembled at the house of the @@ -23382,11 +23382,11 @@ children as they resembled them respectively. Mela asserts the same of the Garamantes. As to the commerce between relations, Strabo in his -16th Book, speaks of it as being usual amongst the Arabs. It was a custom amongst the early Greeks. Homer makes the six sons of Æolus +16th Book, speaks of it as being usual amongst the Arabs. It was a custom amongst the early Greeks. Homer makes the six sons of Æolus marry their six sisters, and Juno addresses herself to Jupiter as Et sorer -et conjux. Compare also Cæsar, lib. v. But this we relate perhaps without very competent +et conjux. Compare also Cæsar, lib. v. But this we relate perhaps without very competent authority; although to eat human flesh is said to be a Scythian custom; and during the severities of a siege, even the @@ -23399,7 +23399,7 @@ sustained against the Cimbri and Teutones, (Cesar, lib. vii. c. 77,) and the inhabitants of Numantia in Iberia, when besieged by Scipio. (Valerius Maximus, lib. vii. c. 6.) The city of Potidea in Greece experienced a similar calamity. (Thucyd. lib. ii. c. 70. )

-

The account of Thulè is still more uncertain, on account +

The account of Thulè is still more uncertain, on account of its secluded situation; for they consider it to be the @@ -23413,7 +23413,7 @@ known countries. For if, as we have shown, his description of these is in the main incorrect, what he says of far distant -countries is still more likely to be false.Pytheas placed Thulè under the 66th degree of north latitude, which +countries is still more likely to be false.Pytheas placed Thulè under the 66th degree of north latitude, which is the latitude of the north of Iceland. Nevertheless, as far @@ -23453,7 +23453,7 @@ nations who inhabit the country, we must now speak of the Alps themselves and their inhabitants, and afterwards of the whole of Italy; observing in our description such arrangement as the nature of the country shall point out. -

The Alps do not commence at Monœci Portus,Port Monaco. as some have +

The Alps do not commence at Monœci Portus,Port Monaco. as some have asserted, but from the region whence the Apennines take @@ -23465,7 +23465,7 @@ nines take their rise near Genoa, and the Alps near Sabatorum Vada. The distance on is the little city of Albingaunum,Albinga. inhabited by Ligurians -who are called Ingauni. From thence to the Monœci Portus is +who are called Ingauni. From thence to the Monœci Portus is 480 stadia. In the interval between is the very considerable @@ -23502,11 +23502,11 @@ form Albingaunum.Casaubon observes that the Roman writers s Albium Ingaunum, in the same manner as Albium Intemelium. To these two tribes of Ligurians already -mentioned, Polybius adds those of the Oxybii and Deciates.These two tribes inhabited the country round Fréjus and Antibes as +mentioned, Polybius adds those of the Oxybii and Deciates.These two tribes inhabited the country round Fréjus and Antibes as far as the Var. -The whole coast from Monœci Portus to Tyrrhenia is +The whole coast from Monœci Portus to Tyrrhenia is continuous, and without harbours excepting some small @@ -23549,17 +23549,17 @@ slingers. Some have thought that their brazen shields prove these people to be of Grecian origin.

-

The Monœci Portus is merely a roadstead, not capable +

The Monœci Portus is merely a roadstead, not capable of containing either many or large vessels. Here is a temple -dedicated to Hercules Monœcus.Mo/noikos, an epithet of Hercules signifying sole inhabitant. According to Servius, either because after he had driven out the Ligurians +dedicated to Hercules Monœcus.Mo/noikos, an epithet of Hercules signifying sole inhabitant. According to Servius, either because after he had driven out the Ligurians he remained the sole inhabitant of the country; or because it was not usual to associate any other divinities in the temples consecrated to him. The name seems to show -it probable that the Massilian voyages along the coast extended as far as here. Monœci Portus is distant from Antipolis rather more than 200 stadia. The Salyes occupy the +it probable that the Massilian voyages along the coast extended as far as here. Monœci Portus is distant from Antipolis rather more than 200 stadia. The Salyes occupy the region from thence to Marseilles, or a little farther; they @@ -23608,7 +23608,7 @@ of the French translation. Kramer however reads <*>o in a note.

-

After the Salyes, the Albienses, the Albiœci,The Albieci are named Albici in Cæsar; the capital city is called by +

After the Salyes, the Albienses, the Albiœci,The Albieci are named Albici in Cæsar; the capital city is called by Pliny Alebece Reiorum; it is now Riez in Provence. and the @@ -23624,7 +23624,7 @@ Ligurians are subject to the pretors sent into the Narbonnaise, but the Vocontii are governed by their own laws, as we have -said of the Volcæ of Nemausus.Nimes. Of the Ligurians between +said of the Volcæ of Nemausus.Nimes. Of the Ligurians between the Var and Genoa, those along the sea are considered Italians; @@ -23665,9 +23665,9 @@ the moderns; this river falls into the Po at Turin. which flows in an opposite direction; for it mingles with the Po after -having pursued its course through the country of the SalassiGosselin observes:—The Salassi occupied the country about Aouste, +having pursued its course through the country of the SalassiGosselin observes:—The Salassi occupied the country about Aouste, -or Aoste. The name of this city is a corruption of Augusta Prætoria +or Aoste. The name of this city is a corruption of Augusta Prætoria Salassorum, which it received in the time of Augustus. The Durias @@ -23692,7 +23692,7 @@ with the exception of the Danube,The Ister of the classics. Adriatic Sea. The Medulli are situated considerably above -the confluence of the Isère and the Rhone. +the confluence of the Isère and the Rhone.

On the opposite side of the mountains, sloping towards @@ -23707,11 +23707,11 @@ and the Po are the Salassi; above whom in the summits [of the Alps] are the Kentrones, the Catoriges, the Veragri, the -Nantuatæ,The Kentrones occupied la Tarentaise; the Catoriges, the territories +Nantuatæ,The Kentrones occupied la Tarentaise; the Catoriges, the territories of Chorges and Embrun; the Veragri, a part of the Valais south of the -Rhone; and the Nantuatæ, Le Chablais. Lake Leman,The Lake of Geneva. traversed by the Rhone, and the +Rhone; and the Nantuatæ, Le Chablais. Lake Leman,The Lake of Geneva. traversed by the Rhone, and the @@ -23729,11 +23729,11 @@ opposite direction, and discharges itself into Lake Larius, near to Como. Lying above Como, which is situated at the -roots of the Alps, on one side are the Rhæti and Vennones +roots of the Alps, on one side are the Rhæti and Vennones -towards the east,The Rhæti are the Grisons; the Vennones, the people of the Va +towards the east,The Rhæti are the Grisons; the Vennones, the people of the Va -Telline. and on the other the Lepontii, the Tridentini, the Stoni,The Lepontii inhabited the Haut Valais, and the valley of Leventina; the Tridentini occupied Trente; the Stoni, Sténéco. and numerous other small nations, poor and +Telline. and on the other the Lepontii, the Tridentini, the Stoni,The Lepontii inhabited the Haut Valais, and the valley of Leventina; the Tridentini occupied Trente; the Stoni, Sténéco. and numerous other small nations, poor and addicted to robbery, who in former times possessed Italy. @@ -23747,7 +23747,7 @@ and difficult, now run in every direction, secure from any danger of these people, and as accessible as art can make them. -For Augustus Cæsar not only destroyed the robbers, but improved the character of the roads as far as practicable, although +For Augustus Cæsar not only destroyed the robbers, but improved the character of the roads as far as practicable, although he could not every where overcome nature, on account of the @@ -23854,11 +23854,11 @@ winter quarters in their vicinity, was obliged to pay them, both for his fire-wood, and for the elm-wood for making javelins for the exercise of his troops. In one instance they -plundered the treasures of Cæsar,It does not appear that Julius Cæsar is here intended, for he mentions +plundered the treasures of Cæsar,It does not appear that Julius Cæsar is here intended, for he mentions nothing of it in his Commentaries. It seems more probable that Strabo used -the expression of Cæsar in its wider sense of Emperor, and alludes to +the expression of Cæsar in its wider sense of Emperor, and alludes to Augustus, of whom he speaks immediately after. and rolled down huge @@ -23897,11 +23897,11 @@ the summits of the mountains, is at peace. those likewise inclining to the south, are possessed by the -Rhæti and Vindelici, who adjoin the Helvetii and Boii, and +Rhæti and Vindelici, who adjoin the Helvetii and Boii, and -press upon their plains. The Rhæti extend as far as Italy +press upon their plains. The Rhæti extend as far as Italy -above Verona and Como. The Rhætian wine, which is +above Verona and Como. The Rhætian wine, which is esteemed not inferior to the finest wines of Italy, is produced @@ -23915,7 +23915,7 @@ The Vindelici and Norici possess, for the most part, the opposite side of the mountains together with the Breuni and -Genauni, who form part of the Illyrians.The limits of these barbarous nations were continually varying according to their success in war, in general, however, the Rhæti possessed +Genauni, who form part of the Illyrians.The limits of these barbarous nations were continually varying according to their success in war, in general, however, the Rhæti possessed the country of the Grisons, the Tyrol, and the district about Trent. @@ -23947,7 +23947,7 @@ were continually making incursions both into the neighbouring parts of Italy, an -the Sequani,The people of Franche Comté. the Boii, and the Germans.The Germans of Wirtemberg and Suabia. But the Licattii, +the Sequani,The people of Franche Comté. the Boii, and the Germans.The Germans of Wirtemberg and Suabia. But the Licattii, the Clautinatii, and the VennonesThe Licattii appear to have inhabited the country about the Lech, @@ -23955,7 +23955,7 @@ and the Clautinatii that about the Inn; the Vennones the Val Telline. pro the Vindelici; and the Rucantii and Cotuantii amongst the -Rhæti. Both the Estiones and Brigantii belong to the +Rhæti. Both the Estiones and Brigantii belong to the Vindelici; their cities are Brigantium, Campodunum, and @@ -23973,7 +23973,7 @@ children, and do not even stop here, but murder every pregnant woman who, their infant.This disgusting brutality however is no more barbarous than the intention put by Homer into the mouth of Agamemnon, the king of men, -which Scholiasts have in vain endeavoured to soften or excuse— +which Scholiasts have in vain endeavoured to soften or excuse— @@ -23984,7 +23984,7 @@ which Scholiasts have in vain endeavoured to soften or excuse— kou=ron e)o/nta fe/roi, mhd' o(/s fu/goi a)ll a(/ma pa/ntes )Ili/ou e)capoloi/at', a)khdestoi kai\ a)\fantoi. -Iliad vi. 57–60. +Iliad vi. 57–60.

After these come certain of the Norici, and the Carni, @@ -24043,7 +24043,7 @@ of the Adige, but this river flows into the Adriatic, and not, as Strabo seems to say, into the Danube. The error of the text appears to result -from a transposition of the two names made by the copyists, and to render it intelligible we should read thus:—There is a lake from which proceeds the Atesinus, (or the Adige,) and which, after having received the +from a transposition of the two names made by the copyists, and to render it intelligible we should read thus:—There is a lake from which proceeds the Atesinus, (or the Adige,) and which, after having received the Atax, (perhaps the Eisach, or Aicha, which flows by Bolzano,) discharges @@ -24073,7 +24073,7 @@ the Mount Apennine, already mentioned, Tullum and Phligadia, the mountains lying above the Vindelici from whence -proceed the Duras,The Traun or Würm. the Clanis,The Glan in Bavaria. and many other rivers which +proceed the Duras,The Traun or Würm. the Clanis,The Glan in Bavaria. and many other rivers which discharge themselves like torrents into the current of the @@ -24090,7 +24090,7 @@ habiting either side of the mountain, and were notorious for their predatory habits, but they have been entirely reduced -and brought to subjection by Augustus Cæsar. Their cities are +and brought to subjection by Augustus Cæsar. Their cities are @@ -24098,7 +24098,7 @@ and brought to subjection by Augustus Cæsar. Their cities are -Metulum,Probably Mödling. Arupenum,Auersperg, or the Flecken Mungava. Monetium,Möttnig or Mansburg. and Vendon.Windisch Grätz, or Brindjel. After these +Metulum,Probably Mödling. Arupenum,Auersperg, or the Flecken Mungava. Monetium,Möttnig or Mansburg. and Vendon.Windisch Grätz, or Brindjel. After these is the city of Segesta,Now Sisseck. [situated] in a plain. Near to it flows the river Save,The text reads Rhine, but we have, in common with Gosselin, followed the correction of Cluvier, Xylander, and Tyrwhitt. which discharges itself into the Danube. @@ -24179,7 +24179,7 @@ BellovaciBeauvoisis. and Ambiani,This other route, says Gosselin, starti Great Saint Bernard, Valais, the Rhone, a portion of the Vaud, Mount -Jura, and so to Besançon and Langres, where it separated, the road to the +Jura, and so to Besançon and Langres, where it separated, the road to the -right passing by Toul, Metz, and Trèves, approached the Rhine at Mayence; while that to the left passed by Troies, Châlons, Rheims, and +right passing by Toul, Metz, and Trèves, approached the Rhine at Mayence; while that to the left passed by Troies, Châlons, Rheims, and Bavai, where it again separated and conducted by various points to the @@ -24246,13 +24246,13 @@ though not in such large quantities. The same writer, speak- ing of the extent and height of the Alps, compares with them -the largest mountains of Greece, such as Taygetum,A mountain of Laconia. Lycæum,In Arcadia, some suppose it to be the modern Tetragi, others Diaphorti, and others Mintha. Parnassus,In Phocis, Iapara, or Liokura. Olympus,Olympus is a mountain range of Thessaly, bordering on Macedonia, +the largest mountains of Greece, such as Taygetum,A mountain of Laconia. Lycæum,In Arcadia, some suppose it to be the modern Tetragi, others Diaphorti, and others Mintha. Parnassus,In Phocis, Iapara, or Liokura. Olympus,Olympus is a mountain range of Thessaly, bordering on Macedonia, -its summit is thirty miles north of Larissa, in lat. 40° 4′ 32″ N., long. 22° 25′ E. Its estimated height is 9745 feet. Pelion,Petras or Zagora. Ossa,Now Kissovo; it is situated to the east of the river Peneus, immediately north of Mount Pelion, and bounds the celebrated vale of Tempe +its summit is thirty miles north of Larissa, in lat. 40° 4′ 32″ N., long. 22° 25′ E. Its estimated height is 9745 feet. Pelion,Petras or Zagora. Ossa,Now Kissovo; it is situated to the east of the river Peneus, immediately north of Mount Pelion, and bounds the celebrated vale of Tempe on one side. and of Thrace, as -the Hæmus, Rhodope, and Dunax, saying that an active +the Hæmus, Rhodope, and Dunax, saying that an active person might almost ascend any of these in a single day, @@ -24284,11 +24284,11 @@ Tyrrhenian Sea,This route passes from Tortona, by Vadi, Alb Monaco, where it crosses the maritime Alps, and thence to Nice, Antibes, -&c. Gosselin. a second through the country of the Taurini,This route passes by Briançon, Mont Genèvre, the Col de Sestrière, +&c. Gosselin. a second through the country of the Taurini,This route passes by Briançon, Mont Genèvre, the Col de Sestrière, and the Val Progelas. by which Hannibal passed, a third through the country -of the Salassi,The passage by the Val Aouste. and a fourth through that of the Rhæti,This route, starting from Milan, passed east of the lake of Como by +of the Salassi,The passage by the Val Aouste. and a fourth through that of the Rhæti,This route, starting from Milan, passed east of the lake of Como by Coire, and then by Bregentz to the Lake of Constance. all @@ -24351,7 +24351,7 @@ Sicily.

AT the foot of the Alps commences the region now known -as Italy. The ancients by Italy merely understood Œnotria, +as Italy. The ancients by Italy merely understood Œnotria, which reached from the Strait of Sicily to the Gulf of Taranto, @@ -24375,7 +24375,7 @@ obtained dominion. Afterwards, when the Romans conferred on the Italians the privileges of equal citizenship, and thought -fit to extend the same honour to the Cisalpine Galatæ and +fit to extend the same honour to the Cisalpine Galatæ and Heneti,Venetians. they comprised the whole under the general denomination of Italians and Romans; they likewise founded amongst @@ -24632,7 +24632,7 @@ was chiefly inhabited by Kelts. The principal nations of these Kelts were the Boii, the Insubri, and the Senones and -Gæsatæ, who in one of their incursions took possession of +Gæsatæ, who in one of their incursions took possession of Rome. The Romans afterwards entirely extirpated these @@ -24656,7 +24656,7 @@ towns Brescia, Mantua, Reggio, and Como. This latter was but a very indifferent colony, having been seriously impaired -by the Rhæti who dwelt higher up, but it was repeopled by +by the Rhæti who dwelt higher up, but it was repeopled by Pompey Strabo, father of Pompey the Great. Afterwards @@ -24664,7 +24664,7 @@ Caius ScipioApparently a mistake for Lucius Cornelius Scipi are unacquainted with any Caius Scipio. transferred thither 3000 men, and finally divus -Cæsar peopled it with 5000 men, the most distinguished of +Cæsar peopled it with 5000 men, the most distinguished of whom were 500 Greeks. He conferred on these the privileges @@ -24684,7 +24684,7 @@ into the Po. The sources of this river, as well as those of the Rhine, rise in Mount Adulas.The source of the Adda is at the foot of Mount Braulio; the three -sources of the Rhine issue from Mounts St. Bernardin, St. Barnabé, and +sources of the Rhine issue from Mounts St. Bernardin, St. Barnabé, and Crispalt, at a considerable distance from the source of the Adda. @@ -24727,7 +24727,7 @@ Ravenna, built entirely on piles,culo translators; however, Guarini, Buonaccivoli, Xylander, Siebenkees, and -Bréquigny, all understand Strabo to mean that the city was built entirely +Bréquigny, all understand Strabo to mean that the city was built entirely of wood. and traversed by canals, @@ -24759,7 +24759,7 @@ in the marshes, its situation being very similar to that of Ravenna. Between them is Butrium,Butrio. a small city of Ravenna, -and Spina,Spinazino. which is now a village, but was anciently a celebrated Grecian city. In fact, the treasures of the Spinitæ +and Spina,Spinazino. which is now a village, but was anciently a celebrated Grecian city. In fact, the treasures of the Spinitæ are shown at Delphi, and it is, besides, reported in history that @@ -24816,7 +24816,7 @@ by a river which flows from the mountains of the Alps, and is navigable for a distance of 1200 stadia, as far as the -city of Noreia,Friesach in Steiermark. near to where Cnæus Carbo was defeated +city of Noreia,Friesach in Steiermark. near to where Cnæus Carbo was defeated in his attack upon the Kimbrians.113 years before the Christian era. This place contains fine @@ -24830,7 +24830,7 @@ however, says that, with the exception of one, they are all salt springs, and that it is on this account the place is called by -the inhabitants—the source and mother of the sea. Posidonius, on the other hand, tells us that the river Timavo, after +the inhabitants—the source and mother of the sea. Posidonius, on the other hand, tells us that the river Timavo, after flowing from the mountains, precipitates itself into a chasm, @@ -24857,13 +24857,13 @@ history, and shall leave alone the numerous falsehoods and myths; such, for instance, as those concerning Phaethon and -the HeliadesPhaethusa, Lampetie, and Lampethusa. See Virg. cel. vi. 62; Æn. +the HeliadesPhaethusa, Lampetie, and Lampethusa. See Virg. cel. vi. 62; Æn. x. 190; Ovid Met. ii. changed into alders near the [river] Eridanus, which exists no where, although said to be near the Po;Either this passage has undergone alteration, or else Strabo is the only writer who informs us that certain mythological traditions distinguished the Eridanus from the Po, placing the former of these rivers in the -vicinity of the latter. The père Bardetti thinks the Greeks originally +vicinity of the latter. The père Bardetti thinks the Greeks originally confounded the Eretenus, a tributary of the Po, with the name Eridanus. of the islands Electrides, opposite the mouths of the Po, and @@ -24899,7 +24899,7 @@ sacrifice to him a white horse; two groves are likewise pointed out, one [sacred] to the Argian Juno, and the other to the -Ætolian Diana. They have too, as we might expect, fictions +Ætolian Diana. They have too, as we might expect, fictions concerning these groves; for instance, that the wild beasts in @@ -24958,7 +24958,7 @@ is situated in a gulf forming a kind of port, and containing some small islands,The Isola di Brioni, Conversara, and S. Nicolo. Pliny calls them -Insulæ Pullarie. fruitful, and with good harbours. This city +Insulæ Pullarie. fruitful, and with good harbours. This city was anciently founded by the Colchians sent after Medea, @@ -25001,9 +25001,9 @@ tween the Apennines and the Alps as far as Genoa and the Vada-Sabbatorum.Vadi. The greater part was inhabited by the -Boii, the Ligurians, the Senones, and Gæsatæ; but after the +Boii, the Ligurians, the Senones, and Gæsatæ; but after the -depopulation of the Boii, and the destruction of the Gæsatæ +depopulation of the Boii, and the destruction of the Gæsatæ and Senones, the Ligurian tribes and the Roman colonies @@ -25062,7 +25062,7 @@ route to Rome, as Acara,Probably corrupt. Rhegium-Le where a public festival is held every year, Claterna,Quaderna. Forum- -Cornelium;Imola. while FaventiaFaenza. and Cæsena, situated near to the +Cornelium;Imola. while FaventiaFaenza. and Cæsena, situated near to the river SavioAncient Sapis. and the Rubicon,Probably Pisatello. are adjacent to Ariminum. @@ -25084,7 +25084,7 @@ From Placentia to Ariminum there are 1300 stadia. Abou bearing the same name, which falls into the Po, while a little -out of the route are Clastidium,Castezzio. Derthon,Tortona. and Aquæ-Statiellæ.Acqui, on the left bank of the Bormia. But the direct route as far as Ocelum,Ucello. along the Po +out of the route are Clastidium,Castezzio. Derthon,Tortona. and Aquæ-Statiellæ.Acqui, on the left bank of the Bormia. But the direct route as far as Ocelum,Ucello. along the Po and the Doria Riparia,Douo|i/as. is full of precipices, intersected by numerous other rivers, one of which is the Durance,The ancient Druentia. and is about @@ -25100,7 +25100,7 @@ is partly composed. Derthon is a considerable city, situated about half way on the road from Genoa to Placentia, which -are distant 400 stadia from each other. Aquæ-Statiellæ is +are distant 400 stadia from each other. Aquæ-Statiellæ is on the same route. That from Placentia to Ariminum we @@ -25122,9 +25122,9 @@ the Po near Placentia, and having previously received many other rivers, is over-swollen near this place. I allude to the -ScaurusM. Æmilius Scaurus. who also made the Æmilian road through Pisa +ScaurusM. Æmilius Scaurus. who also made the Æmilian road through Pisa -and Luna as far as Sabbatorum, and thence through Derthon. There is another Æmilian road, which continues the +and Luna as far as Sabbatorum, and thence through Derthon. There is another Æmilian road, which continues the Flaminian. For Marcus Lepidus and Caius Flaminius being @@ -25154,7 +25154,7 @@ three years afterwards was slain at the battle of Thrasymenus). Livy, whose authority is certainly of great weight, speaking of the grand road -made by C. Flaminius Nepos, consul in the year of Rome 567, states expressly that it led from Bologna to Arezzo. Hist. lib. xxxix. § 2. +made by C. Flaminius Nepos, consul in the year of Rome 567, states expressly that it led from Bologna to Arezzo. Hist. lib. xxxix. § 2. the other, the road as far as Bononia,Bologna. and thence to AquileiaMaffei proposes to substitute Placentia for Aquilena. by the roots of the Alps, and encircling the marshes. The @@ -25162,7 +25162,7 @@ boundaries which separate from the rest of Italy this country, which we designate Citerior Keltica,Cisalpine Gaul. were marked by the -Apennine mountains above Tyrrhenia and the river Esino,The ancient Æsis, now Esino, named also Fiumesino. and afterwards by the Rubicon.Probably the Pisatello. Both these rivers fall into +Apennine mountains above Tyrrhenia and the river Esino,The ancient Æsis, now Esino, named also Fiumesino. and afterwards by the Rubicon.Probably the Pisatello. Both these rivers fall into the Adriatic. @@ -25391,9 +25391,9 @@ but not being able he made peaceB. C. 50 departed in a friendly way, with honour and loaded with gifts.

-

Such are the facts concerning the celebrity of the Tyrrheni, to which may be added the exploits of the Cæretani,The people of Cerveteri. +

Such are the facts concerning the celebrity of the Tyrrheni, to which may be added the exploits of the Cæretani,The people of Cerveteri. -who defeated the Galatæ after they had taken Rome. Having +who defeated the Galatæ after they had taken Rome. Having attacked them as they were departing through the country of @@ -25413,7 +25413,7 @@ for although they conferred on them the rights of citizenship, they did not enrol them amongst the citizens; and further, -they inscribed upon the same roll with the Cæretani, others +they inscribed upon the same roll with the Cæretani, others who did not enjoy as great privileges as they did. However, @@ -25431,11 +25431,11 @@ piracy, with favourable opportunities for engaging in it, and dedicated at Delphi the treasure, as it was called, of the -Agylllæi; for their country was formerly named Agylla, though +Agylllæi; for their country was formerly named Agylla, though -now Cærea. It is said to have been founded by Pelasgi from +now Cærea. It is said to have been founded by Pelasgi from -Thessaly. The Lydians, who had taken the name of Tyrrheni, having engaged in war against the Agyllæi, one of them, +Thessaly. The Lydians, who had taken the name of Tyrrheni, having engaged in war against the Agyllæi, one of them, approaching the wall, inquired the name of the city; when @@ -25449,7 +25449,7 @@ This city, once so flourishing and celebrated, only preserves the traces [of its former greatness]; the neighbouring hot -springs, named Cæretana,Cræri, according to Holstenius, the Bagni di Sasso, Cluvi con- +springs, named Cæretana,Cræri, according to Holstenius, the Bagni di Sasso, Cluvi con- sidered it Bagni di Stigliano. being more frequented than it, by @@ -25460,7 +25460,7 @@ the people attracted thither for the sake of their health. race spread throughout the whole of Greece, but especially in -the country of the Æolians near to Thessaly. Ephorus, +the country of the Æolians near to Thessaly. Ephorus, however, says that he considers they were originally Arcadians, who had taken up a warlike mode of life; and having @@ -25472,7 +25472,7 @@ and in every other country where they chanced to come. Homer informs us that there were colonies of them in Crete, -for he makes Ulysses say to Penelope— +for he makes Ulysses say to Penelope— @@ -25487,13 +25487,13 @@ mixed together; there are in it Achaians, and <*> and Cydonians, and crest-shaking Dorians,<*>.Odyssey xix. 175.Odyssey xix. 175. And that portion of Thessaly between the outlets of the -PeneiusThe Salambria, Costum. and the Thermopylæ, as far as the mountains of +PeneiusThe Salambria, Costum. and the Thermopylæ, as far as the mountains of Pindus, is named Pelasgic Argos, the district having formerly belonged to the Pelasgi. The poet himself also gives to Do- -donæman Jupiter, the epithet of Pelasgian:— +donæman Jupiter, the epithet of Pelasgian:— @@ -25503,7 +25503,7 @@ donæman Jupiter, the epithet of Pelasgian:— -Pelasgian, Dodonæan Jove supreme.Iliad xvi. 223.Iliad xvi. 223. +Pelasgian, Dodonæan Jove supreme.Iliad xvi. 223.Iliad xvi. 223. @@ -25519,7 +25519,7 @@ which they were the chiefs. Thus LesbosMetelino. has Pelasgic, and Homer has called the people bordering on the -Cilices in the Troad Pelasgic:— +Cilices in the Troad Pelasgic:— @@ -25543,9 +25543,9 @@ who says, -Likewise Æschylus in his Suppliants, or Danaids, makes their +Likewise Æschylus in his Suppliants, or Danaids, makes their -race to be of Argos near Mycenæ. Ephorus likewise says that +race to be of Argos near Mycenæ. Ephorus likewise says that Peloponnesus was named Pelasgia; and Euripides, in the @@ -25557,7 +25557,7 @@ Archelaus, says, inhabitedWe have followed the example of the French translators in reading -w)/|khsen with all MSS. Groskurd and Kramer adopt the views of Xylander and Siebenkees in substituting w)/|kisen. the city of Inachus, and made a law that those who had before borne the name of Pelasgiotæ throughout Greece should be called Danai. +w)/|khsen with all MSS. Groskurd and Kramer adopt the views of Xylander and Siebenkees in substituting w)/|kisen. the city of Inachus, and made a law that those who had before borne the name of Pelasgiotæ throughout Greece should be called Danai. @@ -25584,7 +25584,7 @@ that its breadth in the direction of the mountains is less than half that number. Then from Luna to Pisa there are more than -400 stadia; from thence to VolaterræVolterra. 280; thence to Pop- +400 stadia; from thence to VolaterræVolterra. 280; thence to Pop- @@ -25634,7 +25634,7 @@ a district in Italy bearing that name. Kramer supposes that Strabo wrote pota/mion, and not xwo|i/on, the reading of all MSS. a division which many writers consider the true boundary of Tyrrhenia and Liguria. Pisa was founded by the -Pisatæ of the Peloponnesus, who went under Nestor to the +Pisatæ of the Peloponnesus, who went under Nestor to the expedition against Troy, but in their voyage home wandered @@ -25642,7 +25642,7 @@ out of their course, some to Metapontium,Near the mouth of they were, however, all called Pylians. The city lies between -the two rivers ArnoThe ancient Arnus. and Æsar,Corresponding to the present Serchio, which discharges itself into the +the two rivers ArnoThe ancient Arnus. and Æsar,Corresponding to the present Serchio, which discharges itself into the sea, and not into the Arno. The time when this change of direction took @@ -25745,7 +25745,7 @@ this city there is an indistinct and distant view of Sardinia. Cyrnus,Corsica. however, is nearer, being distant from Sardinia about -60 stadia. While ÆthaliaThe island of Elba. is much nearer to the continent +60 stadia. While ÆthaliaThe island of Elba. is much nearer to the continent than either, being distant therefrom only 300The French translation has 200 in text, while it states in a note that @@ -25759,7 +25759,7 @@ place to any of the three mentioned islands. We ourselves observed them from the we saw certain mines which had been abandoned, we also saw -the craftsmen who work the iron brought from Æthalia; for +the craftsmen who work the iron brought from Æthalia; for they cannot reduce it into bars in the furnaces on the island, @@ -25781,7 +25781,7 @@ his assertion, that both these places lay in the high sea at a distance of 1200 stadia. For whatever others might, I certainly could never have seen them at such a distance, however -carefully I had looked, particularly Cyrnus. Æthalia has a +carefully I had looked, particularly Cyrnus. Æthalia has a harbour named Argoiis,Porto Ferrajo. derived, as they say, from the [ship] @@ -25811,7 +25811,7 @@ and exaggerated the distances: as he makes Ulysses wander over the ocean, so does he narrate of Jason, as he too had -been renowned for his travels: and the same he likewise relates of Menelaus. This is what we have to say of Æthalia. +been renowned for his travels: and the same he likewise relates of Menelaus. This is what we have to say of Æthalia.

Cyrnus is called by the Romans Corsica; it is poorly inhabited, being both rugged and in many parts entirely inaccessible, so that the mountaineers, who live by plunder, are @@ -25832,11 +25832,11 @@ appear better fitted than any others for performing useful services; their physical constitution being peculiarly adapted thereto. Diodor. Sic. -1. v. § 13. We must remark, however, that some districts are +1. v. § 13. We must remark, however, that some districts are habitable, and that there are some small cities, for instance -Blesino, Charax, Eniconiæ, and Vapanes.None of these names are found in Ptolemy's description of Corsica. +Blesino, Charax, Eniconiæ, and Vapanes.None of these names are found in Ptolemy's description of Corsica. Diodorus Siculus has names somewhat similar. The chorographerIt is uncertain to whom Strabo here alludes. The French translators @@ -25866,7 +25866,7 @@ more particularly so in the most fertile districts; in addition to this, it is often ravaged by the mountaineers, whom they -call Diagesbes,Some manuscripts read Diagebres. who formerly were named Iolaënses. For it +call Diagesbes,Some manuscripts read Diagebres. who formerly were named Iolaënses. For it is said that IolausThe nephew of Hercules, being the son of Iphiclus, his brother. brought hither certain of the children of @@ -25880,7 +25880,7 @@ Hercules, and established himself amongst the barbarian pos- sessors of the island, who were Tyrrhenians. Afterwards the -Phœnicians of Carthage became masters of the island, and, +Phœnicians of Carthage became masters of the island, and, assisted by the inhabitants, carried on war against the Romans; @@ -25896,7 +25896,7 @@ what they find cultivated by others, whether on the island or on the continent, where they make descents, especially upon -the Pisatæ. The prefects sent [into Sardinia] sometimes resist +the Pisatæ. The prefects sent [into Sardinia] sometimes resist them, but at other times leave them alone, since it would cost @@ -25925,11 +25925,11 @@ nearly parallel,That is, Corsica and Sardinia run in a line lies to one side; the pao|a/llhloi sxedo\n ai/ tpei=s is an example showing how happily a circumstance may be expressed in Greek, while no amount -of labour will adapt an English equivalent. running towards the south and Libya. Æthalia is by far smaller than either of the other two. The +of labour will adapt an English equivalent. running towards the south and Libya. Æthalia is by far smaller than either of the other two. The chorographer says that the shortest passage from Libya to -Sardinia is 300The real distance, according to Gosselin, is 115 miles. miles. After Poplonium is the city of Cossæ, +Sardinia is 300The real distance, according to Gosselin, is 115 miles. miles. After Poplonium is the city of Cossæ, situated at a short distance from the sea: there is at the head @@ -25943,7 +25943,7 @@ the coast, from the Atlantic Ocean as far as Sicily, in search not only of acorns, but also of the fish which furnishes the -purple dye. As one sails along the coast from Cossæ to Ostia +purple dye. As one sails along the coast from Cossæ to Ostia @@ -25959,7 +25959,7 @@ of the Rio-Castrica. Alsium,The ancient Alsium occup below it are the vestiges of the Portus Alsiensis, at the embouchure of the -Rio-Cupino, a little to the east of Palo. and Fregena.Torre Macarese. [From Cossæ] to Gravisci is a distance of 300 stadia, +Rio-Cupino, a little to the east of Palo. and Fregena.Torre Macarese. [From Cossæ] to Gravisci is a distance of 300 stadia, and between them is the place named Regis-Villa. This is said @@ -25971,7 +25971,7 @@ same tribe as those who occupied Agylla. From Gravisci to Pyrgi is a little less than 180 stadia, and the sea-port town -of the Cæretani is 30 stadia farther. [Pyrgi] contains a temple of IlethyiaThe Roman Lucina, in later times identical with Diana. founded by the Pelasgi, and which was formerly rich, but it was plundered by Dionysius the tyrant of +of the Cæretani is 30 stadia farther. [Pyrgi] contains a temple of IlethyiaThe Roman Lucina, in later times identical with Diana. founded by the Pelasgi, and which was formerly rich, but it was plundered by Dionysius the tyrant of the Sicilians, at the timeAbout the year 384 before the Christian era. of his voyage to Cyrnus.Corsica. From Pyrgi to Ostia is 260 stadia; between the two are Alsium @@ -25994,7 +25994,7 @@ them in their wars, viz. those they frequently waged against the VeiiThis ancient city was probably situated near the Isola Farnesia, -about the place where Storta now stands. and the Fidenæ.Fidenæ was situated on the left bank of the Tiber, near its confluence +about the place where Storta now stands. and the Fidenæ.Fidenæ was situated on the left bank of the Tiber, near its confluence with the Anio, now the Teverone, 40 stadia from Rome. The ruins are @@ -26004,7 +26004,7 @@ of Falerium are not Tyrrhenians, but Falisci, a distinct nation; others state further, that the Falisci speak a language peculiar -to themselves; some again would make it Æquum-Faliscum on +to themselves; some again would make it Æquum-Faliscum on @@ -26036,7 +26036,7 @@ is Perusia.Perugia. The large and numerous lakes add of this country,Tyrrhenia. they are navigable, and stocked with fish and -aquatic birds. Large quantities of typha,An aquatic plant, perhaps the Typha of Linnæus, used in making +aquatic birds. Large quantities of typha,An aquatic plant, perhaps the Typha of Linnæus, used in making lamp-wicks, and for other purposes to which tow was applied. papyrus, and @@ -26058,7 +26058,7 @@ forcing after having vanquished Flaminius in a decisive engagement. There are li springs, which on account of their proximity to Rome, are -not less frequented than those of Baiæ, which are the most +not less frequented than those of Baiæ, which are the most famous of all. @@ -26079,11 +26079,11 @@ mencing from Ravenna, the Ombrici inhabit the neighbouring country together with the cities of Sarsina, Ariminum,Rimini. Sena,Sinigaglia. -† and Marinum. †Apparently an interpolation; vide Kramer's edition, vol. i. p. 358, n. To their country likewise belongs the river +† and Marinum. †Apparently an interpolation; vide Kramer's edition, vol. i. p. 358, n. To their country likewise belongs the river -Esino,The Æsis. Mount Cingulum, [the city of] Sentinum,Sentina. the river +Esino,The Æsis. Mount Cingulum, [the city of] Sentinum,Sentina. the river -Metaurus, and the Fanum Fortunæ;Fano. for about these parts +Metaurus, and the Fanum Fortunæ;Fano. for about these parts are the boundaries which separate ancient Italy and [Cisalpine] @@ -26182,7 +26182,7 @@ Tiber and the small city of NomentumProbably Lamentana Vecc are AmiternumGroskurd considers this to be Amatrice. and Reate,Rieti. which is near to the village of -InterocreaInterdoco, between Rieti and Aquila. and the cold waters at Cotyliæ, which are taken by +InterocreaInterdoco, between Rieti and Aquila. and the cold waters at Cotyliæ, which are taken by patients, both as drink and as baths, for the cure of various @@ -26218,7 +26218,7 @@ productions; although certain articles may be finer in some districts than in others. The race of the Sabini is extremely -ancient, they are Autochthones. The Picentini and Samnitæ +ancient, they are Autochthones. The Picentini and Samnitæ descend from them, as do the Leucani from these latter, and @@ -26241,7 +26241,7 @@ lying above the Tiber. situated. It comprises many places which formed no part of -ancient Latium. For the Æqui, the Volsci, the Hernici, the +ancient Latium. For the Æqui, the Volsci, the Hernici, the aborigines around Rome, the Rutuli who possessed ancient @@ -26253,7 +26253,7 @@ was first built. Some of these nations, who dwelt in villages, were governed by their own laws, and subjected to no common tribe. They sayGosselin calls our attention to the difference between Strabo's relation of these occurrences, and the events as commonly recounted by the -Greek and Latin authors. that Æneas, with his father Anchises +Greek and Latin authors. that Æneas, with his father Anchises and his child Ascanius, arrived at Laurentum,Near the spot now called Patemo. near to Ostia @@ -26261,7 +26261,7 @@ and the bank of the Tiber, where he built a city about 24 stadia above the sea. That Latinus, the king of the aborigines who then dwelt on the site where Rome now stands, -employed his forces to aid Æneas against the neighbouring +employed his forces to aid Æneas against the neighbouring Rutuli who inhabited Ardea, (now from Ardea to Rome is a @@ -26271,7 +26271,7 @@ near to the spot a city, to which he gave the name of his daughter Lavinia. However, in a second battle, commenced -by the Rutuli, Latinus fell, and Æneas, being conqueror, suc- +by the Rutuli, Latinus fell, and Æneas, being conqueror, suc- @@ -26359,7 +26359,7 @@ walls of the newly founded city, kept to themselves, and would have nothing at all to do with the Albani. Collatia, -Antemnæ, Fidenæ, Labicum,The sites of these places are much disputed. and similar places are here +Antemnæ, Fidenæ, Labicum,The sites of these places are much disputed. and similar places are here alluded to, which then were small cities, but are now villages @@ -26395,7 +26395,7 @@ instituted for the purpose of keeping up the Sabine religious rites, (Tac. Ann. i. 53,) there is some reason for the supposition of Niebuhr, that -these colleges corresponded one to the other—the Fratres Arvales being +these colleges corresponded one to the other—the Fratres Arvales being connected with the Latin, and the Sodales Titii with the Sabine element of @@ -26471,7 +26471,7 @@ libations of milk, honey, and wine. (Virg. Georg. i. 33 on the occasion, the reader is referred to Tibullus (ii. 1). It is perhaps -worth while to remark that Polybius (iv. 21, § 9) uses language almost +worth while to remark that Polybius (iv. 21, § 9) uses language almost applicable to the Roman Ambarvalia in speaking of the Mantincians, @@ -26563,17 +26563,17 @@ he informed him of the matter, consecrated to him a grove, and offered sacrifice to him after the Grecian mode; a sacrifice which is continued in honour of Hercules to this day. -The Roman historian Cœlius is of opinion that this is a proof +The Roman historian Cœlius is of opinion that this is a proof that Rome is a Grecian colony, the sacrifice to Hercules after the Grecian mode having been brought over from their fatherland. The Romans also worship the mother of Evander -under the name of Carmentis,The Camenæ, says Dr. Smith, were prophetic nymphs, and belonged to +under the name of Carmentis,The Camenæ, says Dr. Smith, were prophetic nymphs, and belonged to the religion of ancient Italy, although later traditions represent them as -having been introduced into Italy from Arcadia. Two of the Camenæ +having been introduced into Italy from Arcadia. Two of the Camenæ were Antevorta and Postvorta; the third was Carmenta or Carmentis, @@ -26585,7 +26585,7 @@ which assigned a Greek origin to her worship at Rome, state that her original name was Nicostrata, and that she was called Carmentis from her -prophetic powers. (Serv. ad Æn. viii. 51, 336; Dionys. i. 15, 32.) +prophetic powers. (Serv. ad Æn. viii. 51, 336; Dionys. i. 15, 32.) According to these traditions, she was the mother of Evander, the Arcadian, by Hermes; and after having endeavoured to persuade her son to @@ -26606,11 +26606,11 @@ but afterwards, being struck by the valour of Romulus and the kings who succeeded him, they all submitted. But the -Æqui,This name is written in Strabo sometimes Ai)/koi, sometimes Ai)/kouoi; +Æqui,This name is written in Strabo sometimes Ai)/koi, sometimes Ai)/kouoi; -the Latin writers also named them differently, Æqui, Æcani, Æquicoli, &c. the Volsci, the Hernici; and before them the Rutuli, +the Latin writers also named them differently, Æqui, Æcani, Æquicoli, &c. the Volsci, the Hernici; and before them the Rutuli, -the aborigines, the Rhæci, together with certain of the +the aborigines, the Rhæci, together with certain of the @@ -26628,7 +26628,7 @@ bordering on the territory of the Latini, and the city of Apiola, levelled to the ground604 years B. C. by Tarquinius Priscus. The -Æqui principally were neighbours to the Quirites, whose +Æqui principally were neighbours to the Quirites, whose cities Tarquinius Priscus likewise devastated. His son took @@ -26638,7 +26638,7 @@ here alluded to. Its exact position does not appear to be known. the metr near to Lanuvium, Alba, and to Rome itself; neither were -Aricia,La Riccia. the Tellenæ, and AntiumCapo d' Anzo. at any great distance. +Aricia,La Riccia. the Tellenæ, and AntiumCapo d' Anzo. at any great distance. The Albani were at first friendly with the Romans, speaking @@ -26660,9 +26660,9 @@ which were friendly to the Romans, flourished. At the present day the coast from denominated the Latin coast; formerly the country thus -designated extended only so far as Circæum.Monte Circello. The interior +designated extended only so far as Circæum.Monte Circello. The interior -also [of Latium] was formerly small; but it afterwards extended to Campania, the Samnitæ, the Peligni,According to Cluvier, Strabo was mistaken in making Latium extend +also [of Latium] was formerly small; but it afterwards extended to Campania, the Samnitæ, the Peligni,According to Cluvier, Strabo was mistaken in making Latium extend to the country of the Peligni, as these latter were always separated from @@ -26681,7 +26681,7 @@ country of Ardea, the lands between Antium and Lanuvium as far as Pometia, and certain of the districts of Setia,Sezza. -Terracina, and Circæum. Some parts may also be too moun- +Terracina, and Circæum. Some parts may also be too moun- @@ -26695,7 +26695,7 @@ and useless, since they furnish abundant pasturage, wood, and the peculiar productions of the marsh and rock; while -Cæcubum, which is entirely marshy, nourishes a vine, the +Cæcubum, which is entirely marshy, nourishes a vine, the dendritis,The vine to which the term arbustive or hautain is applied, which @@ -26767,16 +26767,16 @@ a colony of the Rutuli, 70 stadia from the sea; near to it is another temple of Venus, where all the Latini hold a public -festival. These regions have been ravaged by the Samnitæ, +festival. These regions have been ravaged by the Samnitæ, -and only the traces of the cities left; but even these are reverenced on account of the arrival of Æneas here, and of the +and only the traces of the cities left; but even these are reverenced on account of the arrival of Æneas here, and of the religious rites which they say were bequeathed from those times.

-

At 290 stadia from Antium is Mount Circæum, insulated by the sea and marshes. They say that it contains +

At 290 stadia from Antium is Mount Circæum, insulated by the sea and marshes. They say that it contains numerous roots, but this perhaps is only to harmonize with @@ -26786,9 +26786,9 @@ a temple to Circe and an altar to Minerva; they likewise say that a cup is shown which belonged to Ulysses. Between -[Antium and Circæum] is the river Stura,Storas, the Astura of Pliny. which has a +[Antium and Circæum] is the river Stura,Storas, the Astura of Pliny. which has a -station for ships: the rest of the coast is exposed to the southwest wind,Libs. with the exception of this small harbour of Circæum.Hodie, the Porto di Paula, connected with the Lake of S. Maria. Above this, in the interior, is the Pomentine plain: +station for ships: the rest of the coast is exposed to the southwest wind,Libs. with the exception of this small harbour of Circæum.Hodie, the Porto di Paula, connected with the Lake of S. Maria. Above this, in the interior, is the Pomentine plain: the region next to this was formerly inhabited by the Ausonians, who likewise possessed Campania: next after these the @@ -26814,7 +26814,7 @@ Dionysius Halicarnassus and Pliny, that the Ausonians anciently possessed the wh Adriatic. it is named the Ausonian Sea. At 100 stadia -from Circæum is Tarracina, formerly named Trachina,Or mountainous. on +from Circæum is Tarracina, formerly named Trachina,Or mountainous. on account of its ruggedness; before it is a great marsh, formed by @@ -26832,7 +26832,7 @@ road is paved from Rome to Brundusium,Mola di Gaeta. Minturnæ,The ruins of this town are extant on either bank of the Garigliano, +it; Tarracina, beyond it Formiæ,Mola di Gaeta. Minturnæ,The ruins of this town are extant on either bank of the Garigliano, the ancient Liris. Sinuessa,Rocca di Monte Dragone. and @@ -26850,33 +26850,33 @@ the morning to travel the rest of their journey by the way; however, during the day the passage boat is towed by mules.Compare Horace, Satir. l. i. sat. 5. -Beyond is Formiæ, founded by the Lacedæmonians, and +Beyond is Formiæ, founded by the Lacedæmonians, and -formerly called Hormiæ, on account of its excellent port. Between these [two cities],Tarracina and Formiæ. is a gulf which they have named +formerly called Hormiæ, on account of its excellent port. Between these [two cities],Tarracina and Formiæ. is a gulf which they have named -Caiata,Gaëta. in fact all gulfs are called by the Lacedæmonians +Caiata,Gaëta. in fact all gulfs are called by the Lacedæmonians -Caietæ: some, however, say that the gulf received this appellation from [Caieta], the nurse of Æneas. From Tarracina +Caietæ: some, however, say that the gulf received this appellation from [Caieta], the nurse of Æneas. From Tarracina to the promontory of Caiata is a length of 100 stadia. HereAt Sperlunga. are opened vast caverns, which contain large and sumptuous -mansions. From hence to Formiæ is a distance of 40 stadia. +mansions. From hence to Formiæ is a distance of 40 stadia. Between this city and Sinuessa, at a distance of about 80 -stadia from each, is Minturnæ. The river Liris,The Garigliano. formerly +stadia from each, is Minturnæ. The river Liris,The Garigliano. formerly named the Clanis, flows through it. It descends from the Apennines, passes through the country of the Vescini,Vestini, MSS. and -by the village of Fregellæ, (formerly a famous city,) and so +by the village of Fregellæ, (formerly a famous city,) and so into a sacred grove situated below the city, and held in great -veneration by the people of Minturnæ. There are two islands, +veneration by the people of Minturnæ. There are two islands, named Pandataria and Pontia,Ponza. lying in the high sea, and @@ -26884,13 +26884,13 @@ clearly discernible from the caverns. Although small, they are well inhabited, are not at any great distance from each -other, and at 250 stadia from the mainland. Cæcubum is +other, and at 250 stadia from the mainland. Cæcubum is situated on the gulf of Caiata, and next to it Fundi, a city on the Via Appia. All these places produce excellent wines; -but those of Cæcubum, Fundi, and SetiaSezza. The French translators think this should be Vescia. are most in repute, +but those of Cæcubum, Fundi, and SetiaSezza. The French translators think this should be Vescia. are most in repute, and so are the Falernian, Alban,Albano. and Statanian wines. Sinuessa @@ -26925,7 +26925,7 @@ easy of access, that when Titus Tatius came to avenge the rape of the [Sabine] virgins, he took it on the first assault. -Ancus Marcius, who added Mount Cælius and the Aventine +Ancus Marcius, who added Mount Cælius and the Aventine Mount with the intermediate plain, separated as these places @@ -27007,7 +27007,7 @@ passing through Ombrica fall into the Tiber, and the Chiana,Chiusi. -Augustus Cæsar endeavoured to avert from the city damages +Augustus Cæsar endeavoured to avert from the city damages of the kind alluded to, and instituted a company of freedmen, @@ -27017,7 +27017,7 @@ flagration;Suetonius likewise mentions this fact. Dion Cass Augustus, in the year of Rome 732, and twenty-two years before our -era, commanded that the curule ædiles should promptly endeavour to +era, commanded that the curule ædiles should promptly endeavour to arrest the progress of conflagrations, and for this purpose placed at their @@ -27029,7 +27029,7 @@ what means could be taken in order to prevent these numerous fires. Augustus, however, was not the first to take precautions of this nature, -as we may learn from Livy, 1. ix. § 46; 1. xxxix. § 14; Tacit. Annal. 1. xv. § 43, and various other authorities. whilst, as a preventive against the falling of houses, +as we may learn from Livy, 1. ix. § 46; 1. xxxix. § 14; Tacit. Annal. 1. xv. § 43, and various other authorities. whilst, as a preventive against the falling of houses, he decreed that all new buildings should not be carried so @@ -27037,11 +27037,11 @@ high as formerly, and that those erected along the public ways should not exceed seventy feet in height.Subsequent emperors reduced this standard still lower. See what -Tacitus says of Nero in regard to this point, Annal. l. xv. § 43. Trajan +Tacitus says of Nero in regard to this point, Annal. l. xv. § 43. Trajan forbade that any house should be constructed above 60 feet in height. -Sextus Aurelius Victor, Epit. § 27. But these +Sextus Aurelius Victor, Epit. § 27. But these improvements must have ceased only for the facilities afforded @@ -27100,7 +27100,7 @@ our own day, without neglecting these things, have at the same time embellished the city with numerous and splendid -objects. Pompey, divus Cæsar, and Augustus, with his children, friends, wife, and sister, have surpassed all others in their +objects. Pompey, divus Cæsar, and Augustus, with his children, friends, wife, and sister, have surpassed all others in their zeal and munificence in these decorations. The greater number of these may be seen in the Campus Martius, which to the @@ -27120,7 +27120,7 @@ feat was repeated; and 5. A ball thrown among the players, who all endeavoured t no accurate account, it was called a(o|pasto\n, and Galen speaks of it, -peo|i\ mikro=s ofaio|as, c. 2, p. 902. in the circusCoray proposes to read di/skw|, at quoits. and the palœstra. The structures which surround it, the turf covered with herbage all the year round, +peo|i\ mikro=s ofaio|as, c. 2, p. 902. in the circusCoray proposes to read di/skw|, at quoits. and the palœstra. The structures which surround it, the turf covered with herbage all the year round, @@ -27148,7 +27148,7 @@ tion of white marble, situated near the river, and covered to the top with ever-green shrubs. Upon the summit is a bronze -statue of Augustus Cæsar, and beneath the mound are the +statue of Augustus Cæsar, and beneath the mound are the ashesqh=kai, urns, Greek. of himself, his relatives, and friends. Behind is a large @@ -27197,7 +27197,7 @@ It passes over the Tusculan mountain, between the city of TusculumTascolo. and Mount Albanus; it then descends to the little -city of Algidum,L'Ostera deil' Aglio. and the Pictæ tavern; afterwards the Via +city of Algidum,L'Ostera deil' Aglio. and the Pictæ tavern; afterwards the Via @@ -27205,7 +27205,7 @@ city of Algidum,L'Ostera deil' Aglio. and the Pict&a -Lavicana joins it, which commences, like the Via Prænestina, +Lavicana joins it, which commences, like the Via Prænestina, from the Esquiline gate. This road, as well as the Esquiline @@ -27215,7 +27215,7 @@ distance of 120 stadia, or more, when it approaches Lavicum, an ancient city now this and Tusculum it leaves on the right, and terminates near -to Pictæ in the Via Latina. This place is 210 stadia distant +to Pictæ in the Via Latina. This place is 210 stadia distant from Rome. Proceeding thence along the Via Latina there @@ -27258,11 +27258,11 @@ are Privernum,This city was sacked by the last Tarquin.Soue/ssa tw=n Pwmenti/nwn, Suessa Pometia. Velitræ,Veiletri. +Soue/ssa tw=n Pwmenti/nwn, Suessa Pometia. Velitræ,Veiletri. -Aletrium,Alatri. and also Fregellæ,Ceperano. by which the Garigliano flows, +Aletrium,Alatri. and also Fregellæ,Ceperano. by which the Garigliano flows, -which discharges itself [into the sea] near Minturnæ. Fregellæ, though now a village, was formerly a considerable city, +which discharges itself [into the sea] near Minturnæ. Fregellæ, though now a village, was formerly a considerable city, and the chief of the surrounding places we have just named. @@ -27280,7 +27280,7 @@ fection from the Romans was the cause of its ruin.125, B. C these, and also the cities lying on the Via Latina and beyond, -situated in the territories of the Hernici, Æqui, and Volsci, +situated in the territories of the Hernici, Æqui, and Volsci, were for the most part founded by the Romans. To the left @@ -27294,11 +27294,11 @@ stone-quarry, in greater demand at Rome than any other, and is at an equal distance of about 100 stadia between Rome and -Præneste.Palestrina. Then Præneste, of which we shall have occasion +Præneste.Palestrina. Then Præneste, of which we shall have occasion -presently to speak. Then, in the mountains above Præneste, +presently to speak. Then, in the mountains above Præneste, -Capitulum, a small city of the Hernici, and Anagnia,Anagni. a considerable city; Cereate,Cerretano. and Sora, by which the river GariglianoLiris. flows as it passes on to Fregellæ, and Minturnœ. After +Capitulum, a small city of the Hernici, and Anagnia,Anagni. a considerable city; Cereate,Cerretano. and Sora, by which the river GariglianoLiris. flows as it passes on to Fregellæ, and Minturnœ. After these there are other places, and finally, Venafrum,Venafro. from @@ -27306,7 +27306,7 @@ whence comes the finest oil. This city is situated on a high hill by the foot of which flows the Volturno,Vulturnus. which passing by -Casilinum,Capua. discharges itself [into the sea] at a cityCastel di Volturno. bearing the same name as itself. ÆserniaIsernia. and Alliphæ,Allife. cities of +Casilinum,Capua. discharges itself [into the sea] at a cityCastel di Volturno. bearing the same name as itself. ÆserniaIsernia. and Alliphæ,Allife. cities of the Samnites, the former was destroyed in the Marsian war,90 years B. C. @@ -27321,7 +27321,7 @@ from Popoli, stands on that of the ancient city of Corfinium. the metropo of the Peligni. Upon it are situated the Latin cities of Valeria,We read with all MSS. and editions, Valeria, but Kramer, following -the conjectures of Cluvier and others, has adopted Varia in his text. Carseoli,Carsoli. Alba,Albi. and near to it the city of Cuculum.Groskurd considers this to be Cucullo, alias Scutolo. Within sight of Rome are Tibura, Præneste, and Tusculum.Il Tuscolo, above the modern town of Frascati. +the conjectures of Cluvier and others, has adopted Varia in his text. Carseoli,Carsoli. Alba,Albi. and near to it the city of Cuculum.Groskurd considers this to be Cucullo, alias Scutolo. Within sight of Rome are Tibura, Præneste, and Tusculum.Il Tuscolo, above the modern town of Frascati. At Tibura is a temple of Hercules, and a cataract formed by the @@ -27351,19 +27351,19 @@ from numerous fountains, and are taken both as a beverage and as baths,The waters from the sulphur-lake; named the Solfatara di Tivoli. for the cure of various diseases. Of the same kind -are the Labanæ,Now the Lago di S. Giovanni, or Bagni di Grotta Marozza. not far from these, on the Via Nomentana, +are the Labanæ,Now the Lago di S. Giovanni, or Bagni di Grotta Marozza. not far from these, on the Via Nomentana, -and near to Eretum.Prob. Cretona, not Monte Rotondo. At Præneste is the celebrated temple +and near to Eretum.Prob. Cretona, not Monte Rotondo. At Præneste is the celebrated temple and oracle of Fortune. Both this and the preceding city are situated on the same chain of mountains, and are distant from -each other 100 stadia. Præneste is 200 stadia from Rome, +each other 100 stadia. Præneste is 200 stadia from Rome, Tibura less than that distance. They are said to be both -of Grecian foundation, Præneste being formerly named Polystephanus. They are both fortified, but Præneste is the +of Grecian foundation, Præneste being formerly named Polystephanus. They are both fortified, but Præneste is the stronger place of the two, having for its citadel a lofty mountain, which overhangs the town, and is divided at the back @@ -27379,13 +27379,13 @@ plains, and some of which serve to convey water, while others form secret ways; it was in one of these that MariusThe younger Marius being entirely defeated by Sulla in the decisive -battle fought near Sacriportus, B. C. 82, Marius threw himself into Præneste, where he had deposited the treasures of the Capitoline temple. +battle fought near Sacriportus, B. C. 82, Marius threw himself into Præneste, where he had deposited the treasures of the Capitoline temple. (Pliny H. N. 1. xxxiii. s. 5.) Sulla left Lucretius Opella to prosecute the siege while he hastened on to Rome. Various efforts were made to -relieve Præneste, but they all failed; and after Sulla's great victory at +relieve Præneste, but they all failed; and after Sulla's great victory at the Colline gate of Rome, in which Pontius Telesinus was defeated and @@ -27405,7 +27405,7 @@ Diet. Biogr. and Myth. perished, when he was besieged. Other cities are in most instances -benefited by a strong position, but to the people of Præneste +benefited by a strong position, but to the people of Præneste it has proved a bane, owing to the civil wars of the Romans. @@ -27421,9 +27421,9 @@ at last they surrender, in addition to the injury sustained by the city during the war, the country is confiscated, and the -guilt thus imputed to the guiltless. The river VerestisThe Abbé Chaupy is inclined to think that this was a name given to +guilt thus imputed to the guiltless. The river VerestisThe Abbé Chaupy is inclined to think that this was a name given to -the part nearest the source of the river which Strabo, § 9, calls the Trerus, but Kramer thinks it was originally written o\ Trh=ros, and corrupted by +the part nearest the source of the river which Strabo, § 9, calls the Trerus, but Kramer thinks it was originally written o\ Trh=ros, and corrupted by the copyists. @@ -27464,11 +27464,11 @@ citadel.We have translated literally possible that Strabo may have meant that the citadel was built on a -height above the town; if so the citadel would occupy the site of la Riccia. Beyond it on one side of the way is Lanuvium,Civita Lavinia, or, Città della Vigna. a Roman city on the right of the Via Appia, and from which +height above the town; if so the citadel would occupy the site of la Riccia. Beyond it on one side of the way is Lanuvium,Civita Lavinia, or, Città della Vigna. a Roman city on the right of the Via Appia, and from which both the sea and Antium may be viewed. On the other side -is the Artemisium,Or Grove of Diana. which is called Nemus,Nemus Ariciæ. on the left side of the way, leading from Aricia to the temple.The text here appears to be mutilated. They say +is the Artemisium,Or Grove of Diana. which is called Nemus,Nemus Ariciæ. on the left side of the way, leading from Aricia to the temple.The text here appears to be mutilated. They say that it is consecrated to Diana Taurica, and certainly the rites @@ -27531,9 +27531,9 @@ gush out again after a time; as they say is the case with the Amenanus,The Judicello. which flows through Catana,Catania, in Sicily. for after remaining dry for a number of years, it again flows. It is -reported that the MarcianSee Pliny in reference to the Aqua Marcia, Hist. Nat. l. xxxi. § 24, +reported that the MarcianSee Pliny in reference to the Aqua Marcia, Hist. Nat. l. xxxi. § 24, -also 1. ii. § 106. water, which is drunk at Rome in +also 1. ii. § 106. water, which is drunk at Rome in preference to any other, has its source in [Lake] Fucinus. @@ -27589,7 +27589,7 @@ good, but better fitted for the cultivation of fruits than grain. Its breadth, from the mountains to the sea varies in different -parts. But its length; from the river ÆsisThe Fiumesino. to Castrum,Giulia Nova. +parts. But its length; from the river ÆsisThe Fiumesino. to Castrum,Giulia Nova. sailing round the coast, is 800 stadia. Of its cities, Ancona @@ -27659,9 +27659,9 @@ it their place d'armes, and new-named it Italica. Then, having convoked deputies from all the people friendly to their design, -they created consulsThe first consuls were Q. Pompædius Silo, and C. Aponius Mutilus; +they created consulsThe first consuls were Q. Pompædius Silo, and C. Aponius Mutilus; -the prætors were Herius Asinius for the Marucini, C. Veltius Cato for the +the prætors were Herius Asinius for the Marucini, C. Veltius Cato for the Marsi, M. Lamponius and T. Cleptius for the Leucani, Marius Egnatius @@ -27695,7 +27695,7 @@ lib. lxxii.) makes the Picentini the first to raise the standard of revolt.Quintus Pompædius Silo. These nations live generally in +on account of Pompædius.Quintus Pompædius Silo. These nations live generally in villages, nevertheless they are possessed of certain cities, some @@ -27739,7 +27739,7 @@ of Buca exist at the present Penna. which belongs to the same people, and Teanum.According to Holstenius and Romanelli, Civitate; according to -others, Ponte Rotto. † OrtoniumKramer is of opinion that this passage, from Ortonium to life, +others, Ponte Rotto. † OrtoniumKramer is of opinion that this passage, from Ortonium to life, is an interpolation posterior to the age of Strabo. is situated in the territory of the @@ -27751,7 +27751,7 @@ Frentani. It is rocky, and inhabited by banditti, who construct their dwellings -wise a savage life. † Between Orton and Aternum is the river +wise a savage life. † Between Orton and Aternum is the river Sagrus,Romanelli affirms that the mountain from which the river Alaro flows @@ -27776,7 +27776,7 @@ gulf; beyond this is another gulf still larger, which they name the Crater.The bay of Naples. It is enclosed by the two promontories of -Misenum and the Athenæum.Punta della Campanella. It is along the shores of these +Misenum and the Athenæum.Punta della Campanella. It is along the shores of these [two gulfs] that the whole of Campania is situated. This @@ -27796,7 +27796,7 @@ Others, however, state that it was originally inhabited by Opici and Ausones, but was afterwards seized on by a nation -of the Osci, who were driven out by the Cumæi, and these +of the Osci, who were driven out by the Cumæi, and these again by the Tyrrheni. Thus the possession of the plain was @@ -27859,21 +27859,21 @@ on it, which comes next in order: this river flows through VenafrumVenafro. and the midst of Campania. After these -[cities] comes Cumæ,Ku/mh. The Greeks gave a singular form to this name of the ancient +[cities] comes Cumæ,Ku/mh. The Greeks gave a singular form to this name of the ancient seat of the Sibyl. Her chamber, which was hewn out of the solid rock, -was destroyed when the fortress of Cumæ was besieged by Narses, who +was destroyed when the fortress of Cumæ was besieged by Narses, who undermined it. the most ancient settlementEusebius states that it was founded 1050 B. C., a few years before the great migration of the Ionians into Asia Minor. of -the Chalcidenses and Cumæans, for it is the oldest of all +the Chalcidenses and Cumæans, for it is the oldest of all [the Greek cities] in Sicily or Italy. The leaders of the -expedition, Hippocles the Cumæan and Megasthenes of +expedition, Hippocles the Cumæan and Megasthenes of Chalcis, having mutually agreed that one of the nations should @@ -27881,15 +27881,15 @@ have the management of the colony, and the other the honour of conferring upon it its own name. Hence at the present -day it is named Cumæ, while at the same time it is said +day it is named Cumæ, while at the same time it is said to have been founded by the Chalcidenses. At first this -city was highly prosperous, as well as the PhlegræanWe may observe that Strabo seems not to have restricted the +city was highly prosperous, as well as the PhlegræanWe may observe that Strabo seems not to have restricted the -Fle/go|aion pe/dion to that which modern geographers term the Phlegræan +Fle/go|aion pe/dion to that which modern geographers term the Phlegræan -plains, which are contained between Cumæ and the hills bordering the +plains, which are contained between Cumæ and the hills bordering the Lake Agnano, a little beyond Pozzuolo, but, like Pliny, to have extended @@ -27903,9 +27903,9 @@ fertility of the country had given rise to battles for its possession. Afterward mastersA note in the French translation observes, that Diodonus Siculua -(lib. xii. § 76) places this event in the fourth year of the 89th Olympiad, +(lib. xii. § 76) places this event in the fourth year of the 89th Olympiad, -421 B. C. Livy (lib. iv. § 44) seems to place it a year later. of the city, inflicted much injustice on the inhabit- +421 B. C. Livy (lib. iv. § 44) seems to place it a year later. of the city, inflicted much injustice on the inhabit- @@ -27917,7 +27917,7 @@ ants, and even violated their wives. Still, however, there remain numerous traces of the Grecian taste, their temples, -and their laws. Some are of opinion that Cumæ was so +and their laws. Some are of opinion that Cumæ was so called from ta\ ku/mata, the waves, the sea-coast near it being @@ -27934,7 +27934,7 @@ of Sextus Pompeius assembled their gangs of pirates, at the time when he drew Sicily into revolt.Forty years B. C.

-

Near to Cumæ is the promontory of Misenum,Punta di Miseno. and +

Near to Cumæ is the promontory of Misenum,Punta di Miseno. and between them is the Acherusian Lake,Lago di Fusaro. which is a muddy estuary of the sea. Having doubled Misenum, you come to @@ -27942,19 +27942,19 @@ a harbour at the very foot of the promontory. After this the shore runs inland, forming a deeply indented bay, on which -are Baïæ and the hot springs, much used, both as a fashionable watering-place, and for the cure of diseases. Contiguous +are Baïæ and the hot springs, much used, both as a fashionable watering-place, and for the cure of diseases. Contiguous -to Baïæ is the Lucrine Lake,Lago Lucrino. This lake has almost disappeared, owing to a subterraneous eruption, which in 1538 displaced the water and raised the hill +to Baïæ is the Lucrine Lake,Lago Lucrino. This lake has almost disappeared, owing to a subterraneous eruption, which in 1538 displaced the water and raised the hill called Monte Nuovo. and within this the Lake Avernus,Lago d'Averno. which converts into a peninsula the land stretching from -the maritime district, situated between it and Cumæ, as far +the maritime district, situated between it and Cumæ, as far as Cape Misenum, for there is only an isthmus of a few stadia, across which a subterraneous road is cut [from the head of -the gulf of Avernus] to Cumæ and the sea [shore] on which +the gulf of Avernus] to Cumæ and the sea [shore] on which it stands. Former writers, mingling fable with history, have @@ -27994,12 +27994,12 @@ over the lake, fall into the water,Strabo is not the only o Spelunca alta fuit, vastoque immanis hiatn, Scrupea, tuta lacu nigro, nemorumque tenebris; -Quam super hand ullæ poterant impune volantes +Quam super hand ullæ poterant impune volantes Tendere iter pennis; talis esse halitus atris Faucibus effundens supera ad convexa ferebat; Unde locum Graii dixerunt nomine Avernum. -Æneid. vi. 237. being stifled by the vapours +Æneid. vi. 237. being stifled by the vapours rising from it, a phenomenon of all PlutonianThe Greeks applied the term Plutonian to places where disagreeable and pestilential exhalations arose. localities. They @@ -28025,7 +28025,7 @@ Acherusian Lake indicated the proximity of Pyriphlegethon. Ephorus, peopling this place with Kimmerii, tells us that they -dwell in under-ground habitations, named by them Argillæ, and +dwell in under-ground habitations, named by them Argillæ, and that these communicate with one another by means of certain @@ -28065,19 +28065,19 @@ now that the wood surrounding the Avernus has been cut down by Agrippa, the lands built upon, and a subterranean -passage cut from Avernus to Cumæ, all these appear fables. +passage cut from Avernus to Cumæ, all these appear fables. PerhapsThe text here appears to have been corrupted. Cocceius, who made this subterranean passage,We agree with Kramer in considering as an interpolation the words, te kai\ e)pi\ Ne/an po/lin e)k Dikaiao|xi/as e)pi\ tai=s Bai=(ais, and likewise -another at Neapolis from Diœarchia to Baicœ. It is generally supposed that +another at Neapolis from Diœarchia to Baicœ. It is generally supposed that the Grotta di Pausilipo, or Crypta Neapolitana, is of much greater antiquity than the Augustan age, when Cocceius flourished. There is good reason -to refer that great undertaking to the Cumæi, of whose skill in works of +to refer that great undertaking to the Cumæi, of whose skill in works of this nature we have so remarkable an instance in the temple of their sibyl. @@ -28088,7 +28088,7 @@ already described, or fancied that it was natural to this place that its roads should be made under-ground.

-

The Lucrine gulf extends in breadth as far as Baïæ; it +

The Lucrine gulf extends in breadth as far as Baïæ; it is separated from the sea by a bank eight stadia in length, @@ -28104,13 +28104,13 @@ Agrippa, the gulfs both of Avernus and Lucrinus became excellent ports, It contains abundant oyster-beds. Some take this to be the -Acherusian Lake, while Artemidorus confounds it with Avernus. They say that Baïæ took its name from Baius one of +Acherusian Lake, while Artemidorus confounds it with Avernus. They say that Baïæ took its name from Baius one of the companions of Ulysses, and Misenum from Misenus. -Beyond is the strand and city of Dicæarchia. Formerly it +Beyond is the strand and city of Dicæarchia. Formerly it -was nothing but a naval station of the Cumæi. It was built +was nothing but a naval station of the Cumæi. It was built on an eminence. But at the time of the war with Hannibal, the @@ -28118,9 +28118,9 @@ Romans established a colony there, and changed its name into Puteoli,Pozzuoli. [an appellation derived] from its wells; or, according to others, from the stench of its waters, the whole district -from hence to Baïæ and Cumæ being full of sulphur, fire, and +from hence to Baïæ and Cumæ being full of sulphur, fire, and -hot-springs. Some too are of opinion that it was on this account [that the country about] Cumæ was named Phlegra, +hot-springs. Some too are of opinion that it was on this account [that the country about] Cumæ was named Phlegra, and that the fables of the giants struck down by thunderbolts @@ -28151,7 +28151,7 @@ smoke, frequently accompanied by a terrible rumbling noise; the plain itself is full of drifted sulphur.

-

After Dicæarchia is Neapolis,Naples. [foundedInnumerable accounts exist relative to the foundation of this city. +

After Dicæarchia is Neapolis,Naples. [foundedInnumerable accounts exist relative to the foundation of this city. The most prevalent fiction was that the siren Parthenope was cast upon @@ -28164,20 +28164,20 @@ designated by the ancient poets. Sirenum dedit una suum memorabile nomen -Parthenope muris Acheloïas: æquore cujus +Parthenope muris Acheloïas: æquore cujus Regnavere diu cantus, quum dulce per undas Exitium miseris caneret non prospera nautis. Sil. Ital. xii. 33. -Scymnus of Chios mentions both the Phocæi and Cumæi as its founders. +Scymnus of Chios mentions both the Phocæi and Cumæi as its founders. Stephanus of Byzantium attributes its foundation to the Rhodians; their -proximity is favourable to the claims of the Cumæi, and hence the con- +proximity is favourable to the claims of the Cumæi, and hence the con- -nexion of Naples with Eubœa, alluded to by Statius, who was born there. +nexion of Naples with Eubœa, alluded to by Statius, who was born there. @@ -28185,7 +28185,7 @@ nexion of Naples with Eubœa, alluded to by Statius, who was born there. At te nascentem gremio mea prima recepit Parthenope, dulcisque solo tu gloria nostro -Reptasti; nitidum consurgat ad æthera tellus +Reptasti; nitidum consurgat ad æthera tellus Eubois, et pulchra tumeat Sebethos alumna. Silv. i. 2. @@ -28197,13 +28197,13 @@ divine honours paid to him, possibly as founder of the city. [See Capaccio, Hist. Nap. p. 105. Martorelli de' Fenici primi abitatori di Napoli.] -This may illustrate the following lines,— +This may illustrate the following lines,— -Di patrii, quos auguriis super æquora magnis +Di patrii, quos auguriis super æquora magnis Littus ad Ausonium devexit Abantia classis, Tu ductor populi longe emigrantis Apollo, Cujus adhuc volucrem leva cervice sedentem @@ -28213,11 +28213,11 @@ This may illustrate the following lines,— originally] by -the Cumæi, but afterwards being peopled by Chalcidians, and +the Cumæi, but afterwards being peopled by Chalcidians, and -certain Pithecussæans and Athenians,Probably those mentioned in a fragment of Timæus, quoted by +certain Pithecussæans and Athenians,Probably those mentioned in a fragment of Timæus, quoted by -Tzetzes, (ad Lycophr. v. 732–737,) as having migrated to Italy under +Tzetzes, (ad Lycophr. v. 732–737,) as having migrated to Italy under the command of Diotimus, who also instituted the lampadhfoo|i/a, which @@ -28225,8 +28225,8 @@ was still observed at Naples in the time of Statius: -Tuque Actæa Ceres, cursu cui semper anhelo -Votivam taciti quassamus lampada mystæ. +Tuque Actæa Ceres, cursu cui semper anhelo +Votivam taciti quassamus lampada mystæ. Silv. iv. 8, 50. it was on this account @@ -28252,7 +28252,7 @@ which are Grecian, but the latter a mixture of Campanian with the Grecian names. Many traces of Grecian institution -are still preserved, the gymnasia, the ephebeia,Places of exercise for youth. the fratriæ,Societies. and the Grecian names of people who are Roman citizens. +are still preserved, the gymnasia, the ephebeia,Places of exercise for youth. the fratriæ,Societies. and the Grecian names of people who are Roman citizens. At the present time they celebrate, every fifth year, public @@ -28260,7 +28260,7 @@ games for music and gymnastic exercises during many days, which rival the most famous games of Greece. There -is here a subterranean passage, similar to that at Cumæ,Grotta di Pausilipo. +is here a subterranean passage, similar to that at Cumæ,Grotta di Pausilipo. extending for many stadia along the mountain,Pausilypus mons was the name of the ridge of hills which separates @@ -28270,7 +28270,7 @@ on account of its delightful situation and aspect, which rendered it the favourite residence of several noble and wealthy Romans. between -DicæarchiaPuteoli. and Neapolis: it is sufficiently broad to let carriages pass each other, and light is admitted from the surface +DicæarchiaPuteoli. and Neapolis: it is sufficiently broad to let carriages pass each other, and light is admitted from the surface of the mountain, by means of numerous apertures cut through a @@ -28284,9 +28284,9 @@ not the case at the time when Strabo, or the authority whom he follows, visited the place. Naples also has hot springs and baths not at all -inferior in quality to those at Baïæ, but much less frequented, +inferior in quality to those at Baïæ, but much less frequented, -for another city has arisen there, not less than Dicæarchia, +for another city has arisen there, not less than Dicæarchia, one palace after another having been built. Naples still preserves the Grecian mode of life, owing to those who retire @@ -28302,13 +28302,13 @@ there, are attracted by the place, and make it their abode.

-

Following this is the fortress of Heraclæum,Hercolano, or Herculaneum, by Cicero (to Atticus, vii. 3) called +

Following this is the fortress of Heraclæum,Hercolano, or Herculaneum, by Cicero (to Atticus, vii. 3) called Herculanum. It is probable that the subversion of this town was not sudden, but progressive, since Seneca mentions a partial demolition -which it sustained from an earthquake. (Nat. Quœst. vi. 1.) So many +which it sustained from an earthquake. (Nat. Quœst. vi. 1.) So many books have been written on the antiquities and works of art discovered @@ -28326,7 +28326,7 @@ account of the prevalence of the south-west wind, is a very healthy spot. The OsciSeveral inscriptions in Oscan, and Etruscan, characters have been -discovered in the ruins of Herculaneum. Lanzi, (tom. iii.,)—Romanelli +discovered in the ruins of Herculaneum. Lanzi, (tom. iii.,)—Romanelli Viaggio a Pompei ed Ercolano. originally possessed both this and @@ -28340,13 +28340,13 @@ SamnitesIt is believed that the Samnites possessed both pla for Nola,Nola resisted, under the able direction of Marcellus, all the efforts of -Hannibal after the battle of Cannæ. A remarkable inscription in Oscan +Hannibal after the battle of Cannæ. A remarkable inscription in Oscan characters relative to this town is explained by Lanzi, (tom. iii. 612,) its name is there written NUFLA. See Cramer's Ancient Italy, vol. ii. -p. 211. Nuceria,Nocera de' Pagani. and Acerræ, which bears the same name as +p. 211. Nuceria,Nocera de' Pagani. and Acerræ, which bears the same name as the city near to Cremona. It is built on the river Sarno, by @@ -28372,7 +28372,7 @@ been the cause of the fertility of the surrounding country, the same as occurs in Catana, where they say that that portion which has been covered with ashes thrown up by the -fires of Ætna is most excellent for the vine. The land about +fires of Ætna is most excellent for the vine. The land about Vesuvius contains fat, and a soil which has been subjected to @@ -28392,9 +28392,9 @@ and pulverized, it becomes a productive earth. Adjoining Pompeia is Surrentum,Sorrento. [a city] of the Campanians, from -whence the Athenæum,Punta della Campanella. called by some the promontory of +whence the Athenæum,Punta della Campanella. called by some the promontory of -the Sirenuæ, projects [into the sea]; upon its summit is the +the Sirenuæ, projects [into the sea]; upon its summit is the temple of Minerva, founded by Ulysses. From hence to the @@ -28402,11 +28402,11 @@ island of Capreas the passage is short; after doubling the promontory you encounter various desert and rocky little -islands, which are called the Sirenusæ.The Sirenusæ were three small rocks detached from the land, and +islands, which are called the Sirenusæ.The Sirenusæ were three small rocks detached from the land, and celebrated as the islands of the Sirens; they are now called Galli. See -Holsten. Adnot. p. 248; Romanelli, torn. iii. p. 619. Virgil, Æn. v. 864, +Holsten. Adnot. p. 248; Romanelli, torn. iii. p. 619. Virgil, Æn. v. 864, describes them as, @@ -28431,7 +28431,7 @@ Surrentum there is shown a temple with the ancient offerings of those who held this place in veneration. Here is the end -of the bay named Crater,The bay of Naples. which is bounded by the two promontories of MisenumPunta di Miseno. and the Athenæum, both looking +of the bay named Crater,The bay of Naples. which is bounded by the two promontories of MisenumPunta di Miseno. and the Athenæum, both looking towards the south. The whole is adorned by the cities we @@ -28442,7 +28442,7 @@ that to the eye they appear but one city.

In front of Misenum lies the island of Prochyta,Procida. which -has been rent from the Pithecussæ.Ischia. Pithecussæ was peopled +has been rent from the Pithecussæ.Ischia. Pithecussæ was peopled by a colony of Eretrians and Chalcidians, which was very @@ -28480,11 +28480,11 @@ Pindar throws more credibility into the myth, by making it conformable to the actual phenomena, for the whole strait -from Cumæ to Sicily is subigneous, and below the sea has +from Cumæ to Sicily is subigneous, and below the sea has certain galleries which form a communication between [the -volcanosThe volcanos of Sicily, Lipari, Pithecussæ, or Ischia, and Mount +volcanosThe volcanos of Sicily, Lipari, Pithecussæ, or Ischia, and Mount Vesuvius. See Humboldt (Cosmos i. 238, note). of the islandsWe, in common with the French translators and Siebenkees, have @@ -28492,25 +28492,25 @@ adopted the nh/sous found in the MS. of Peter Be cited by Casaubon.] and those of the main-land. He -shows that Ætna is on this account of the nature described +shows that Ætna is on this account of the nature described by all, and also the Lipari Islands, with the regions around -Dicæarchia, Neapolis, Baïæ, and the Pithecussæ. And mindful hereof, [Pindar] says that Typhon lies under the whole of +Dicæarchia, Neapolis, Baïæ, and the Pithecussæ. And mindful hereof, [Pindar] says that Typhon lies under the whole of this space. -Now indeed the sea-girt shores beyond Cumæ, and Sicily, press on his +Now indeed the sea-girt shores beyond Cumæ, and Sicily, press on his shaggy breast.Pindar Pyth. Od i. 32; Conf. Pindar. Olymp. Od. iv. 2. -Timæus,This writer flourished about 264 years before the Christian era. who remarks that many paradoxical accounts were +Timæus,This writer flourished about 264 years before the Christian era. who remarks that many paradoxical accounts were -related by the ancients concerning the Pithecussæ, states, +related by the ancients concerning the Pithecussæ, states, nevertheless, that a little before his time, Mount Epomeus,Epopeus mons, now sometimes called Epomeo, but more commonly @@ -28536,11 +28536,11 @@ that the hot-springsThe waters at the source Olmitello, in are the most efficacious for this disease. here are a remedy for those afflicted with -gravel. CapreæCapri. anciently possessed two small cities, afterwards but one. The Neapolitans possessed this island, but +gravel. CapreæCapri. anciently possessed two small cities, afterwards but one. The Neapolitans possessed this island, but -having lost Pithecussæ in war, they received it again from +having lost Pithecussæ in war, they received it again from -Cæsar Augustus, giving him in exchange Capreæ. This +Cæsar Augustus, giving him in exchange Capreæ. This [island] having thus become the property of that prince, he @@ -28575,13 +28575,13 @@ Oscan characters on the reverse. Mionnet. Med. Ant. Suppl. vol. i. p. 232; Sestini, Monet. Vet. p. 13. Caudium,S. Maria di Goti, near to Forchia Caudina. and Beneventum.Benevento. On -the side of Rome is Casilinum,Nova Capua. situated on the river Vulturnus.Volturno. Here 540 men of Præneste sustained against Hannibal +the side of Rome is Casilinum,Nova Capua. situated on the river Vulturnus.Volturno. Here 540 men of Præneste sustained against Hannibal in the height of his power so desperate a siege, that by reason of the famine, a ratThe text has medi/mnou; but we have adopted muo\s, the word proposed by most of the Greek editors; Valerius Maximus, Pliny, and Frontinus all agreeing in the statement, that it was a rat which fetched this -enormous price. was sold for two hundred drachmæ, the +enormous price. was sold for two hundred drachmæ, the seller dying [of hunger], but the purchaser being saved. Hannibal observing some of them sowing turnip-seed near to the @@ -28610,9 +28610,9 @@ Arpino, or S. Elpidio, about two miles beyond Aversa. Nuceria,Nocera. Acerrœ,Acerra near the source of the Agno, the ancient Clanius. Abella,Avella Vecchia. with +room in which his father Octavius had breathed his last. Nuceria,Nocera. Acerrœ,Acerra near the source of the Agno, the ancient Clanius. Abella,Avella Vecchia. with @@ -28664,9 +28664,9 @@ by experience that not a single Roman could rest in peace so long as any of the Samnites survived. Thus their cities have -now dwindled into villages, some indeed being entirely deserted, as Boianum,Bojano. Æsernia,Isernia. Panna, TelesiaThe ruins of Telesia are to be seen about a mile from the modern +now dwindled into villages, some indeed being entirely deserted, as Boianum,Bojano. Æsernia,Isernia. Panna, TelesiaThe ruins of Telesia are to be seen about a mile from the modern -Telese. Allifæ was between Telesia and Venafrum. adjoining +Telese. Allifæ was between Telesia and Venafrum. adjoining Venafrum, and others similar, none of which can be @@ -28680,7 +28680,7 @@ and an eagle resting on a thunderbolt. On the obverse, a head of Jupiter, and sometimes of Bacchus. Sestini, Monet. Vet. p. 15. The Antiquitates -Venusinæ and the Iter Venusinum were published at Naples in the last +Venusinæ and the Iter Venusinum were published at Naples in the last century. are still prosperous. @@ -28735,11 +28735,11 @@ their parents called them by the diminutive form of Sabelli.From Pitane, a place in Laconia. The whole of this, however, +them are called Pitanatæ.From Pitane, a place in Laconia. The whole of this, however, appears to be a mere fabrication of the Tarentini, interested @@ -28820,13 +28820,13 @@ Picentini who dwell near the Adriatic, and was transplanted by the Romans to the Posidoniate Gulf,The Gulf of Salerno. now called the Gulf of -Pæstum. The city of Posidonia, which is built about the middle +Pæstum. The city of Posidonia, which is built about the middle -of the gulf, is called Pæstum.Pesti. The Sybarites [when they +of the gulf, is called Pæstum.Pesti. The Sybarites [when they -founded the cityThis city must have been founded nearly 540 years B. C., for Herodotus says that the Phocæans were chiefly induced to settle on the shores +founded the cityThis city must have been founded nearly 540 years B. C., for Herodotus says that the Phocæans were chiefly induced to settle on the shores -of Ænotria by the advice of a citizen of Posidonia, and they founded +of Ænotria by the advice of a citizen of Posidonia, and they founded Velia in the reign of Cyrus. B. i. 164.] built the fortifications close upon the sea, @@ -28848,7 +28848,7 @@ Between the Sirenusse and PosidoniaPesti. is Marcina founded by the Tyrrheni, but inhabited by the Samnites. -[To go] from thence into Pompæa,Pompeii. through Nuceria,Nocera. [you +[To go] from thence into Pompæa,Pompeii. through Nuceria,Nocera. [you cross] an isthmus of not more than 120 stadia. The Picentes @@ -28860,7 +28860,7 @@ this river is reported to possess the singular property of petrifying any plant thrown into it, preserving at the same -time both the colour and form.Pliny, in his Natural History, (lib. ii. § 106,) has confirmed Strabo's +time both the colour and form.Pliny, in his Natural History, (lib. ii. § 106,) has confirmed Strabo's account. It appears from Cluvier that the people who inhabit the banks @@ -28931,13 +28931,13 @@ according to the mythology was cast up here, after having been precipitated with her companions into the deep. The -promontoryCapo della Licosa. of the island projects opposite the Sirenussæ,Punta della Campanella. +promontoryCapo della Licosa. of the island projects opposite the Sirenussæ,Punta della Campanella. forming the bay of Posidonium.Golfo di Salerno. After having made this cape there is another contiguous bay, on which is built the -city which the Phocæans called Hyela when they founded it, +city which the Phocæans called Hyela when they founded it, but others Ela from a certain fountain. People in the present @@ -28951,7 +28951,7 @@ previous good management, the government of that place was well arranged, so that they successfully resisted the Leucani -and the Posidoniatæ, notwithstanding the smallness of their +and the Posidoniatæ, notwithstanding the smallness of their district and the inferiority of their numbers. They are @@ -28971,13 +28971,13 @@ does not rather cite the writer from whom Antiochus seems to have borrowed this account, we mean Herodotus, who relates it (lib. i. -§ 164). But Strabo, probably, looking upon Herodotus as a collector of +§ 164). But Strabo, probably, looking upon Herodotus as a collector of fables, chose rather to yield to the authority of Antiochus, who had written very accurate memoirs upon Italy, and who was, likewise, -himself a very ancient author, (Dion. Halicarn. Antiq. Rom. lib. i. § 12,) +himself a very ancient author, (Dion. Halicarn. Antiq. Rom. lib. i. § 12,) and flourished about 420 years before the Christian era. @@ -28991,21 +28991,21 @@ Cyrnos and Marseilles, but having been driven thence, they founded Elea;Or Velia, founded 532 B.C., mentioned by Horace, Epist. I. xv. l, -Quæ sit hyems Veliæ, quod cœlum, Vala, Salerni. the name of which some say is derived from +Quæ sit hyems Veliæ, quod cœlum, Vala, Salerni. the name of which some say is derived from the river Elees.The modern Alento. The city is distant about two hundred stadia from Posidonia. After this city is the promontory of -Palinurus. But in front of the Eleatis are the Œnotrides, +Palinurus. But in front of the Eleatis are the Œnotrides, two islandsNow unknown. having good anchorage.Pliny affirms that these two islands were called, the one Pontia, the -other Ischia; Contra Veliam Pontia et Ischia. Utræquc uno nomine +other Ischia; Contra Veliam Pontia et Ischia. Utræquc uno nomine -Œnotrides, argumentum possesses ab Œnotriis Italiæ. Hist. Nat. lib. +Œnotrides, argumentum possesses ab Œnotriis Italiæ. Hist. Nat. lib. -iii. § 13. If this reading be not faulty, Pliny will have placed in the +iii. § 13. If this reading be not faulty, Pliny will have placed in the latitude, of which our author is now giving a description, a small island @@ -29017,11 +29017,11 @@ Micythus, then governor of Messina in Sicily; but those who were located here, except a few, abandoned the place. After -Pyxus are the gulf,Gulf of Policastro. the river,Now the river Laino. and the cityCalled Laino in the time of Cluverius. Lib. iv. cap. 14. of Laüs. This, +Pyxus are the gulf,Gulf of Policastro. the river,Now the river Laino. and the cityCalled Laino in the time of Cluverius. Lib. iv. cap. 14. of Laüs. This, the lastUpon this coast. city of the Leucani, situate a little above the sea, is -a colonyFounded about the year 510 B. C. of the Sybarites, and is distant from Ælea 400 +a colonyFounded about the year 510 B. C. of the Sybarites, and is distant from Ælea 400 stadia. The whole circuit of Leucania, by sea is 650 stadia. @@ -29053,25 +29053,25 @@ the possessions of the Leucani, which at first did not reach to the other sea;i. e. the Gulf of Tarentum. the Greeks who dwelt on the Gulf of Tarentum possessed it. But before the coming of the Greeks there -were no Leucani, the ChonesStrabo seems here to distinguish the Chones from the Œnotri, and the +were no Leucani, the ChonesStrabo seems here to distinguish the Chones from the Œnotri, and the CEnotri from the Greeks. According to Cluvier (Ital. Antiq. cap. 16, p. 1323) here was a double error: not only (says he) Aristotle, but Antiochus, according to Strabo's own testimony, positively affirmed that the -Chones and Œnotri were one and the same nation, and Dionysius of +Chones and Œnotri were one and the same nation, and Dionysius of -Halicarnassus (Antiq. Roman. lib. i. § 11) makes no doubt that the +Halicarnassus (Antiq. Roman. lib. i. § 11) makes no doubt that the -Œnotri were of Greek origin. But Mazochi justifies the distinction +Œnotri were of Greek origin. But Mazochi justifies the distinction -between the Chones and the Œnotri, and shows cause to doubt that the +between the Chones and the Œnotri, and shows cause to doubt that the -Œnotri were of Greek origin. and Œnotri possessed these +Œnotri were of Greek origin. and Œnotri possessed these territories. But when the Samnites had greatly increased, -and expelled the Chones and Œnotri, and driven the Leucani into this region, while the Greeks possessed the seacoast on both sides as far as the straits, the Greeks and the +and expelled the Chones and Œnotri, and driven the Leucani into this region, while the Greeks possessed the seacoast on both sides as far as the straits, the Greeks and the Barbarians maintained a lengthened contest. The tyrants of @@ -29087,7 +29087,7 @@ even as early as the Trojan war; they increased in power, and extent of territory, to such a degree, that they called this -region and Sicily, the Magna Grœcia. But now the whole +region and Sicily, the Magna Grœcia. But now the whole region, except Tarentum, Rhegium, and Neapolis, has become @@ -29166,7 +29166,7 @@ Antonin. della Lucan. p. i. disc. 8. Romanelli, tom. i. p. 350. is consid metropolis of the Leucani, and is still well peopled. It owes -its foundation to Philoctetes, who was compelled to quit Melibœa on account of civil dissensions. Its position is so strong, +its foundation to Philoctetes, who was compelled to quit Melibœa on account of civil dissensions. Its position is so strong, that the Samnites were formerly obliged to construct forts @@ -29188,7 +29188,7 @@ at Casabuona, near Strongoli. above it, from which the inhabitants were called Chones; and that certain colonists being sent by him -into Sicily, to the neighbourhood of Eryx,Trapani del Monte. with Ægestus the +into Sicily, to the neighbourhood of Eryx,Trapani del Monte. with Ægestus the @@ -29196,13 +29196,13 @@ into Sicily, to the neighbourhood of Eryx,Trapani del Monte -Trojan, founded Ægesta.The ruins of this city, which was anciently called also Egesta, Acesta, +Trojan, founded Ægesta.The ruins of this city, which was anciently called also Egesta, Acesta, and Segesta, may be seen at Barbara, in the valley of Mazzara. In the inland districts are also Grumentum,Kramer, following the suggestion of Xylander, has printed Go|oumento\n. I am inclined, however, to think that Poumento\n, the reading of -Manuscripts, is correct. According to Barrio, it occupied the situation of Gerenza, on the right bank of the Nieto. Vertinæ,Verzine on the Nieto. (Barr. lib. iv. cap. 18. Maraf. lib. iii. c. 18.) Calasarna,Calasarna is supposed by the Calabrian topographers to accord with +Manuscripts, is correct. According to Barrio, it occupied the situation of Gerenza, on the right bank of the Nieto. Vertinæ,Verzine on the Nieto. (Barr. lib. iv. cap. 18. Maraf. lib. iii. c. 18.) Calasarna,Calasarna is supposed by the Calabrian topographers to accord with the site of Campania. and other small villages, @@ -29210,13 +29210,13 @@ reaching as far as Venusia,Venosa, situated about 15 miles colony of importance before the war against Pyrrhus. After the disaster -at Cannæ, it afforded a retreat to Varro and the few who escaped that +at Cannæ, it afforded a retreat to Varro and the few who escaped that signal overthrow. Horace was born there in the year of the city 688. About six miles from Venosa, on the site named Palazzo, was the Fons -Bandusiæ. (Chaupy, Des c. de la maison de Camp. d' Horace, tom. iii. +Bandusiæ. (Chaupy, Des c. de la maison de Camp. d' Horace, tom. iii. p. 538.) a city of some importance. This, @@ -29241,7 +29241,7 @@ the Strait of Sicily, extending about 1350 stadia. Ant in his treatise on Italy, says that this district, which he intended to describe, was called Italy, but that previously it had -been called Œnotria. The boundary which he assigns to it +been called Œnotria. The boundary which he assigns to it on the Tyrrhenian Sea, is the river Lao,Laos, now Lao. and on the Sea of @@ -29255,7 +29255,7 @@ He also relates that, at a more ancient period, those who dwelt on this side the isthmus, which lies next the Strait of Sicily, -were the only people who were called Œnotrians and Italians. +were the only people who were called Œnotrians and Italians. The isthmus is 160 stadia across between the two gulfs, namely, @@ -29281,9 +29281,9 @@ which is comprised between this isthmus and the strait, is 2000 stadia. He says that afterwards the names of Italy and of the -Œnotrians were extended as far as Metapontium and the +Œnotrians were extended as far as Metapontium and the -Siritis; the Chones, a people of Œnotrian descent, and highly +Siritis; the Chones, a people of Œnotrian descent, and highly civilized, inhabited these districts, and called their country @@ -29375,7 +29375,7 @@ miles north of Torre Loppa, as the locality of this ancient site. The silver coins of Temesa are scarce. They have the Greek epigraph, TEM. of the Bruttii, -which at present is called Tempsa. It was founded by the Ausonians; afterwards the Ætolians, under the command of Thoas, +which at present is called Tempsa. It was founded by the Ausonians; afterwards the Ætolians, under the command of Thoas, gained possession of it. These were expelled by the Bruttii; @@ -29430,7 +29430,7 @@ xv. 706, Evincitque fretum, Siculique angusta Pelori, -Hippotadæque domos regis, Temesesque metalla. +Hippotadæque domos regis, Temesesque metalla. Ovid. Met. xv. 706 @@ -29440,7 +29440,7 @@ And Fast. v. 441, -. . . . . Temesæaque concrepat sera. +. . . . . Temesæaque concrepat sera. Fast. v. 441 @@ -29484,7 +29484,7 @@ which commanded him to avoid Acheron and Pandosia;Ai)aki/dh, profu/lacaco molei=n )Axerou/sion u(/dwr Pandosi/hn q', o(/qi toi qa/natos peprwme/nos e)sti/. -Son of Æacus, beware of approaching the Acherusian water and Pandosia, where death is destined for thee. for +Son of Æacus, beware of approaching the Acherusian water and Pandosia, where death is destined for thee. for places with names like these being pointed out in Thesprotia, @@ -29539,7 +29539,7 @@ together with Clampetia and Terina, near the western coast. -was formerly the residence of the Œnotrian kings. After +was formerly the residence of the Œnotrian kings. After Cosentia is Hipponium,Afterwards Vibo Valentia, now Monte-Leone. founded by the Locrians.Surnamed the Epizephyrii. Heyne supposes this took place B. C. 388. The Romans took it from the Bruttii, who were in possession of it at @@ -29587,7 +29587,7 @@ the town of Gioja. The Lipari Isles lie off this coast; they are distant 200 stadia from the strait. They say -that they are the islands of Æolus, of whom the poet makes +that they are the islands of Æolus, of whom the poet makes @@ -29607,7 +29607,7 @@ Kramer thinks that Cluverius was happy in proposing Potamo of Me/tano|os, and that then the Cratais, now Solano, or Fiume de' Pesci, -would be the river which Strabo intended. Next in order is Scyllæum, an +would be the river which Strabo intended. Next in order is Scyllæum, an elevated cliff nearly surrounded by the sea. But connected @@ -29617,7 +29617,7 @@ side, which Anaxilaus, the tyrant of Rhegium, fortified against the Tyrrheni, and formed a commodious haven, and thus prevented the pirates from passing through the strait. Next to -the Scyllæan promontory was that of Cænys, distant from +the Scyllæan promontory was that of Cænys, distant from Medma 250 stadia. It is the last headland, and forms the @@ -29629,7 +29629,7 @@ which give to that island the form of a triangle. Its aspect is towards the rising of the sun in summer, whilst that of -Cænys looks towards the west. Indeed they both seem to +Cænys looks towards the west. Indeed they both seem to have diverged from the general line of coast in order to stand @@ -29641,7 +29641,7 @@ statement of Polybius. Thucydides, however, allows about two miles and a half, which he considers to be the utmost possible distance. Topographers are divided as to the exact point of the Italian coast which -answers to Cape Cænys. The Calabrian geographers say the Punta del +answers to Cape Cænys. The Calabrian geographers say the Punta del Pezzo, called also Coda del Volpe, in which opinion Cluverius and D'Anville coincide, but Holstenius contends for the Torre del Cavallo, which @@ -29649,13 +29649,13 @@ the French translators seem to favour. In fact, that may be the narrowest point, still it does not answer so well to Strabo's description of the figure -and bearing of Cape Cænys as the Punta del Pezzo. From Cænys to the PosidoniumThe temple or altar of Neptune. +and bearing of Cape Cænys as the Punta del Pezzo. From Cænys to the PosidoniumThe temple or altar of Neptune. [and] the Columna Rheginorum,The Columna Rhegina, as remarked by Cramer, (vol. ii. p. 427,) was probably a pillar set up to mark the consular road leading to the -south of Italy. Strabo speaks of it as a small tower (book iii. c. v. § 5, +south of Italy. Strabo speaks of it as a small tower (book iii. c. v. § 5, p 265). In the Itinerary of Antoninus it is simply termed Columna, but @@ -29702,21 +29702,21 @@ of scarcity, by order of an oracle, and afterwards removed hither from Delphi, taking with them certain others from home. -As Antiochus says, the Zanclæans sent for the Chalcidenses, +As Antiochus says, the Zanclæans sent for the Chalcidenses, and appointed Antimnestus chief over them. Certain fugitives of the Messenians of Peloponnesus accompanied this colony, who had been compelled to fly by those who refused -to give satisfaction to the Lacedæmonians for the violationStrabo here alludes to the crime which was perpetrated in the reign +to give satisfaction to the Lacedæmonians for the violationStrabo here alludes to the crime which was perpetrated in the reign of Teleclus, about 811 years before the Christian era. The division of the Messenians into two parties, the one wishing and the other refusing -to give satisfaction, lasted about 150 years. See book vi. cap. iii. § .3. +to give satisfaction, lasted about 150 years. See book vi. cap. iii. § .3. -of the virgins at Limnæ, whom they had abused when attending the religious festival, and had slain those who assisted +of the virgins at Limnæ, whom they had abused when attending the religious festival, and had slain those who assisted them. However when the fugitives had removed to Macistus, @@ -29732,7 +29732,7 @@ Diana for that they were not lost but saved, as they should not be destroyed with their country, which would be annihilated -shortly after by the Spartans.It Was taken by the Lacedæmonians about B. C. 668. They acted in accordance with +shortly after by the Spartans.It Was taken by the Lacedæmonians about B. C. 668. They acted in accordance with the oracle, and thus it was that the rulers of the Rhegini were @@ -29747,11 +29747,11 @@ all of Messenian race until the time of Anaxilaus. afterwards passed into Sicily when they were expelled by the -Œnotri. Some say that MorgantiumIt seems probable that Strabo here refers to Morgantium in Sicily, +Œnotri. Some say that MorgantiumIt seems probable that Strabo here refers to Morgantium in Sicily, which had disappeared in his days, and which he mentions in b. vi. c. ii. -§ 4. thus received its name +§ 4. thus received its name from the Morgetes. But the city of the Rhegini became very @@ -29767,7 +29767,7 @@ the fleet, B. C. 43, in a short time made himself maste he held till 36. It was called Rhegium either, -as Æschylus says, because of the convulsion which had taken +as Æschylus says, because of the convulsion which had taken place in this region; for Sicily was broken from the continent @@ -29777,26 +29777,26 @@ by earthquakes, -Whence it is called Rhegium.This is a quotation from one of the missing works of Æschylus. +Whence it is called Rhegium.This is a quotation from one of the missing works of Æschylus. -Others,Virgil speaks of this great catastrophe, Æn. iii. 414, +Others,Virgil speaks of this great catastrophe, Æn. iii. 414, -Hæc loca, vi quondam et vasta convulsa ruina -(Tantum ævi longinqua valet mutare vetustas,) +Hæc loca, vi quondam et vasta convulsa ruina +(Tantum ævi longinqua valet mutare vetustas,) Dissiluisse ferunt: cum protinus utraque tell us Una foret, venit medio vi pontus, et undis Hesperium Sicuto latus abscidit: arvaque et urbes -Litore diductas angusto interluit æstu.Æn. iii. 414 as well as he, have affirmed the same thing, and adduce as an evidence that which is observed about Ætna, and +Litore diductas angusto interluit æstu.Æn. iii. 414 as well as he, have affirmed the same thing, and adduce as an evidence that which is observed about Ætna, and the appearances seen in other parts of Sicily, the Lipari and -neighbouring islands, and even in the Pithecussæ, with the +neighbouring islands, and even in the Pithecussæ, with the whole coast beyond them, which prove that it was not unlikely @@ -29826,9 +29826,9 @@ other islands in the neighbourhood. For ProchytaProcida. but his son (Dionysius -the younger) partly restored it,B. C. 360. and called it Phœbia. During the war with Pyrrhus, a body of Campanians destroyed +the younger) partly restored it,B. C. 360. and called it Phœbia. During the war with Pyrrhus, a body of Campanians destroyed most of the citizens against the faith of treaties,B. C. 280. and a little @@ -29910,7 +29910,7 @@ most of the citizens against the faith of treaties,B. C. B.C. 91. but after Augustus Cæsar had driven Sextus +of the towns;B.C. 91. but after Augustus Cæsar had driven Sextus Pompeius out of Sicily, when he saw that the city was deficient of inhabitants, he appointed certain of those who @@ -29943,7 +29943,7 @@ opinion seems more compatible with the statement of Pliny, and is also more generally accredited. -Further on is Heraclæum.The Herculeum Promontorium is known in modern geography as +Further on is Heraclæum.The Herculeum Promontorium is known in modern geography as Capo Spartivento. It is the last promontory, and @@ -29977,7 +29977,7 @@ is called Zephyrium,Now Capo di Bruzzano. possessing winds, whence is derived its name. Then is the state of the -Locri Epizephyrii, a colony of Locrians transported by Evanthes from the Crissæan gulf, shortly after the foundation of +Locri Epizephyrii, a colony of Locrians transported by Evanthes from the Crissæan gulf, shortly after the foundation of Crotona and Syracuse.The one 710, the other 734 years B. C. Ephorus was not correct in stating @@ -30074,7 +30074,7 @@ disordered. Ephorus in speaking of the written law of the Locri, which Zaleucus had most -judiciously selected from the Cretan, Lacedæmonian, and +judiciously selected from the Cretan, Lacedæmonian, and Areopagite codes, says that Zaleucus was the first to establish @@ -30092,7 +30092,7 @@ law of contracts. [He says also] that the Thurians, being desirous to improve [the code of Zaleucus] more than the -Locri had done, became more celebrated, but were less judicious.We could almost wish to read this passage—rendered them more +Locri had done, became more celebrated, but were less judicious.We could almost wish to read this passage—rendered them more plausible, but impaired their utility. For that state is not regulated by the best government, where they guard against all manner of deceit by their @@ -30127,7 +30127,7 @@ sound is easily produced by them. The statue of Eunomus the harper having a grasshopper seated on his harp is shown -at Locri. Timæus says, that this Eunomus was once contending at the Pythian games and disputed with Aristo of Rhegium for the prize, and that Aristo declared that the people +at Locri. Timæus says, that this Eunomus was once contending at the Pythian games and disputed with Aristo of Rhegium for the prize, and that Aristo declared that the people @@ -30175,7 +30175,7 @@ D'Anville, and Romanelli place it at Oppido, a bishop's see above Reggio, and Gerace, where old coins are said to have been discovered. Cramer -(vol. ii. p. 439) thinks that the Melæ mentioned by Thucydides may have +(vol. ii. p. 439) thinks that the Melæ mentioned by Thucydides may have been identical with Mamertium. Several remains of antiquity exist on @@ -30200,7 +30200,7 @@ gender, on which is situated the altar of the Dioscuri, near which ten thousand Locrians, with a small body of Rhegians -gained a victory over 130,000 Crotoniatæ whence they say +gained a victory over 130,000 Crotoniatæ whence they say arose the proverb applied to incredulous people. It is @@ -30212,7 +30212,7 @@ day at the Olympic games to the people there assembled, and this speedy news was found perfectly correct. They say that -this mischance was so unfortunate an event to the Crotoniatæ, +this mischance was so unfortunate an event to the Crotoniatæ, that after it they did not long remain as a nation, on account @@ -30248,7 +30248,7 @@ Caulonia.Cluvier (Sicil. ant. lib. ii.) reckons this place Caltanis and Pietrapreccia. After this is Scylletium,Now Squillace. a colony of the Athenians, who set out under Menestheus;Servius observes that these Athenians were returning from Africa, -Serv. Æn. iii. 552. it is now called Scylacium.Saumaise (Exercit. Plin. p. 47, 57) thinks the true reading should be +Serv. Æn. iii. 552. it is now called Scylacium.Saumaise (Exercit. Plin. p. 47, 57) thinks the true reading should be Scylaceium, or Virgil could not have made the penultimate long. @@ -30258,21 +30258,21 @@ Scylaceium, or Virgil could not have made the penultimate long. . . . Attollit se diva Lacinia contra Caulonisque arces, et navifragum Scylaceum. -Æn. iii. 652. Dionysius [the elder] allotted a portion of it to the +Æn. iii. 652. Dionysius [the elder] allotted a portion of it to the -Locri, whilst it was in the possession of the Crotoniatæ.About B. C. 389. The +Locri, whilst it was in the possession of the Crotoniatæ.About B. C. 389. The Scylleticus Sinus received its name from this city. It together with the Hipponiates Sinus forms the isthmus which we -have mentioned above.Book vi. cap. i. § 4. DionysiusPliny seems to attribute to Dionysius the elder the project of cutting +have mentioned above.Book vi. cap. i. § 4. DionysiusPliny seems to attribute to Dionysius the elder the project of cutting not walling off the isthmus: Itaque Dionysius major intercisam eo loco -adjicere Siciliæ voluit. Hist. Nat. lib. iii. § 15. Grimaldi also is of +adjicere Siciliæ voluit. Hist. Nat. lib. iii. § 15. Grimaldi also is of opinion that the circumstance mentioned by Strabo should be referred -to the first years of Dionysius the younger, about B. C. 366–359. undertook to build a wall +to the first years of Dionysius the younger, about B. C. 366–359. undertook to build a wall across the isthmus, at the time he was carrying on war against @@ -30284,7 +30284,7 @@ off the communication of the Greeks with each other, and to have the greater power over those who dwelt within the peninsula, but those who dwelt withoutBy those who dwelt without, Strabo doubtless intended the Croto- -niatæ, and their allies. assembled and prevented +niatæ, and their allies. assembled and prevented the undertaking. @@ -30364,7 +30364,7 @@ it is worth while to speak of them somewhat in detail.

The first is Crotona, 150 stadia from Lacinium and the -river Esaro;The ancient Æsar. there is also a havenGroskurd observes, Im Texte kai\ limh\n. Besser also, liest man +river Esaro;The ancient Æsar. there is also a havenGroskurd observes, Im Texte kai\ limh\n. Besser also, liest man mit Cluv. limnh, and translates it a salt-marsh; but Cramer, in his @@ -30380,9 +30380,9 @@ Tarentum and Brundusium, was long a source of great wealth to Crotona, as we are -Nieto.Neæthus. This river was said to derive its name from the circumstance of the captive Trojan women having there set fire to the Grecian +Nieto.Neæthus. This river was said to derive its name from the circumstance of the captive Trojan women having there set fire to the Grecian -fleet. the name whereof is said to be derived from the following circumstance—they say that certain of the Greeks who +fleet. the name whereof is said to be derived from the following circumstance—they say that certain of the Greeks who had wandered from the fleet which had besieged Troy, having @@ -30444,10 +30444,10 @@ its name from the hero Cro'o. Thus Ovid: -Vixque pererratis quæ spectant littora terris, -Invenit Æsarei fatalia fluminis ora: +Vixque pererratis quæ spectant littora terris, +Invenit Æsarei fatalia fluminis ora: Nec procul hinc tumulum, sub quo sacrata Crotonis -Ossa tegebat humus. Jussaque ibi mœnia terra +Ossa tegebat humus. Jussaque ibi mœnia terra Condidit; et nomen tumulati traxit in urbem. Ovid. Metam. xv. 53. as Ephorus relates. The city cultivated martial @@ -30462,7 +30462,7 @@ discipline and athletic exercises to a great extent, and in one of the Olympic games all the seven wrestlers, who obtained -the palm in the stadium, were Crotoniatæ; whence, it seems, +the palm in the stadium, were Crotoniatæ; whence, it seems, the saying arose that the last wrestler of Crotona was the first @@ -30480,7 +30480,7 @@ vast destruction of its citizens, who fell at the battle of the Sagras. Its celebrity too was not a little spread by the number of Pythagoreans who resided there, and Milo,Milo is said to have carried off the prize for wrestling from the 62nd -Olympiad, B. C. 532, and also to have commanded the 100,000 Crotoniatæ +Olympiad, B. C. 532, and also to have commanded the 100,000 Crotoniatæ who engaged the hostile armies of Sybaris and destroyed their city, about @@ -30515,11 +30515,11 @@ devoured by wild beasts.

Beyond this, at the distance of 200 stadia, is situated -Sybaris,Sybaris was said to have been founded by the people of Trœzene not +Sybaris,Sybaris was said to have been founded by the people of Trœzene not long after the siege of Troy. Aristot. Politic. lib. v. cap. 3. Solin. viii. -But those were subsequently joined by a more numerous colony of Achmæans, about B. C. 720. Euseb. Chron. ii. a colony settled by the Achœans, between the two +But those were subsequently joined by a more numerous colony of Achmæans, about B. C. 720. Euseb. Chron. ii. a colony settled by the Achœans, between the two @@ -30539,7 +30539,7 @@ war Is .....aus He like; and Kramer has adopted this latter view, which we have followed. the -Helice an.Helice was mentioned, book i. chap. iii. § 18. Ovid, Metam. xv. 293, +Helice an.Helice was mentioned, book i. chap. iii. § 18. Ovid, Metam. xv. 293, also speaks of this city, @@ -30547,10 +30547,10 @@ also speaks of this city, -Si quæras Helicen et Buram Achaïdas urbes, +Si quæras Helicen et Buram Achaïdas urbes, Invenies sub aquis...Ovid, Metam. xv. 293 So great was the prosperity enjoyed by this city -anciently, that it held dominion over four neighbouring people and twenty-five towns; in the war with the Crotoniatæ it +anciently, that it held dominion over four neighbouring people and twenty-five towns; in the war with the Crotoniatæ it brought into the field 300,000 men, and occupied a circuit of @@ -30558,7 +30558,7 @@ brought into the field 300,000 men, and occupied a circuit of turbulence of its citizens, it was deprived of all its prosperity -by the Crotoniatæ in 70The Epitome gives nine days. days, who took the city, and turning +by the Crotoniatæ in 70The Epitome gives nine days. days, who took the city, and turning the waters of the river [Crati], overwhelmed it with an inundation.The events which led to this catastrophe are thus related by Diodorns @@ -30588,7 +30588,7 @@ came and settled amongst them, but they despised and subjugated them, and remove calling its name Thurii, from a fountain of that name. The -water of the river Sybaris has the peculiar property of making the horses which drink it shy,"Compare Ælian. Hist. Anim. ii. 36. for which reason they keep +water of the river Sybaris has the peculiar property of making the horses which drink it shy,"Compare Ælian. Hist. Anim. ii. 36. for which reason they keep their horses away from the river. The Crati turns the hair @@ -30610,7 +30610,7 @@ Tarentini troubling them, they appealed to the Romans for succour, who, in course of time, sent a colonyAbout B. C. 194. when it was -nearly deserted, and changed the name of the city to Copiæ.Cæsar however calls it Thurii, and designates it a municipal town. +nearly deserted, and changed the name of the city to Copiæ.Cæsar however calls it Thurii, and designates it a municipal town. Civ. Bell. iii. 22. @@ -30657,7 +30657,7 @@ Ionians came to settle here, when they fled from the yoke of the Lydians, and took the town of the TrojansKramer reads xw/nwn in the text. We have followed the opinion of -the French translators, who have rendered it possédée par des Troyens. +the French translators, who have rendered it possédée par des Troyens. MSS. give various readings. by force, calling its name Polieum. They show, too, at the present time @@ -30675,7 +30675,7 @@ eyes, as that at Troy turned away its eyes from beholding the violence offered to Cassandra, but to show it in the act of -winking:—but it is much more daring to make so many +winking:—but it is much more daring to make so many statues of the Minerva rescued from Ilium, as those who describe them affirm, for there is a Minerva said to be Trojan @@ -30695,7 +30695,7 @@ become the subject of a contention between the Tarentini and the Thurii, on that occasion commanded by Cleandridas the -general who had been banished from Lacedæmon, the two +general who had been banished from Lacedæmon, the two people came to a composition, and agreed to inhabit it in common, but that the colonyAbout B. C. 444. should be considered as Tarentine; @@ -30730,7 +30730,7 @@ A large sum of these might be justly called a golden harvest. they adduce, as a proof of this foundation, the offerings of the dead -sacrificed periodically to the Neleïdæ;Neleus had twelve sons, eleven of whom were slain by Hercules, +sacrificed periodically to the Neleïdæ;Neleus had twelve sons, eleven of whom were slain by Hercules, while Nestor alone escaped; we must therefore infer from this passage, @@ -30748,13 +30748,13 @@ or that the sacrifices were abolished. From the succeeding sentence it would be most natural to suppose that Strabo meant to say the city was -overthrown. Antiochus says that certain Achæans, who +overthrown. Antiochus says that certain Achæans, who -had been sent for by the Achæans of Sybaris, settled in this +had been sent for by the Achæans of Sybaris, settled in this place when it had been desolated; he adds that these were -sent for on account of the hatred of the Achæans to the Tarentini, who had originally migrated from Laconia, in order +sent for on account of the hatred of the Achæans to the Tarentini, who had originally migrated from Laconia, in order to prevent their seizing upon the place which lay adjacent to @@ -30774,13 +30774,13 @@ to the territory of the Tarentines which was conterminous. But after being engaged in war with the Tarentini and the -Œnotrians, who dwelt beyond them, they came to an agreement, securing to them a portion of land, which should constitute the boundary between Italy, as it then existed, and +Œnotrians, who dwelt beyond them, they came to an agreement, securing to them a portion of land, which should constitute the boundary between Italy, as it then existed, and Iapygia. This, too, is the locality which tradition assigns to the adventures of Metapontus and the captive Melanippe, and -her son Bœotus. But Antiochus is of opinion that the city +her son Bœotus. But Antiochus is of opinion that the city Metapontium was originally called Metabum, and that its @@ -30796,7 +30796,7 @@ who says that -The beautiful Melanippe, in the halls of Dius, bare Bœotus, +The beautiful Melanippe, in the halls of Dius, bare Bœotus, @@ -30808,7 +30808,7 @@ near Delphi, was the founder of Metapontium. There is, however, another tradition, that Leucippus was sent by the -Achæans to help to found the colony, and having asked permission of the Tarentini to have the place for a day and a +Achæans to help to found the colony, and having asked permission of the Tarentini to have the place for a day and a night, would not give it up, replying by day to those who @@ -30831,7 +30831,7 @@ have always given the adjacent islands with every nation we have hitherto described, and since we have gone through -Œnotria, which only, the people of ancient times named Italy +Œnotria, which only, the people of ancient times named Italy we feel justified in keeping to the same arrangement, and shall @@ -30860,21 +30860,21 @@ the sentence better. Dionysius Perieg. vers. 467, says, And Homer, Strabo's great geographical authority, in book xi. of the -Odyssey, line 106, terms it Qo|inaki/h| nh/sw|. Virgil, Æn. iii. 440, says, +Odyssey, line 106, terms it Qo|inaki/h| nh/sw|. Virgil, Æn. iii. 440, says, -Trinacria fines Italos mittere relicta.Virgil, Æn. iii. 440 Three low headlands +Trinacria fines Italos mittere relicta.Virgil, Æn. iii. 440 Three low headlands -bound the figure: Pelorias is the name of that towards Cænys +bound the figure: Pelorias is the name of that towards Cænys and the Columna Rheginorum which forms the strait; PachynusCapo Passaro. is that which stretches towards the east, and is washed by the Sea of Sicily, looking towards the Peloponnesus and in -the direction of the passage to Crete; the third is Lilybæum,Capo di Marsalla, or Capo Boeo. +the direction of the passage to Crete; the third is Lilybæum,Capo di Marsalla, or Capo Boeo. and is next to Africa, looking towards that region and the @@ -30882,7 +30882,7 @@ setting of the sun in winter.The south-west. Of the headlands bound, two are somewhat concave, while the third -is slightly convex, it runs from Lilybæum to Pelorias, and is +is slightly convex, it runs from Lilybæum to Pelorias, and is the longest, being, as Posidonius has said, 1700 stadia adding @@ -30894,7 +30894,7 @@ the longest, being, as Posidonius has said, 1700 stadi further twenty. Of the others, that extending to Pachynus -from Lilybæum is the longer, while the shortest faces the +from Lilybæum is the longer, while the shortest faces the Strait and Italy, extending from Pelorias to Pachynus, being @@ -30902,7 +30902,7 @@ about 1120 or 1130 stadia. P severally reckoned in miles. Thus from Cape Pelorias to -Mylæ,Milazzo. 25 miles; from Mylæ to Tyndaris,S. Maria di Tindaro. 25; thence to +Mylæ,Milazzo. 25 miles; from Mylæ to Tyndaris,S. Maria di Tindaro. 25; thence to Agathyrnum,The MSS. of Strabo read Agathyrsum, but the town is more commonly called Agathyrnum. Livy, book xxvi. cap. 40, and Silius Italicus, @@ -30910,7 +30910,7 @@ book xiv. ver. 260, call it Agathyrna. Cluverius considers it to have been situated near S. Marco; others would place it nearer to Capo -d'Orlando; while D'Anville is in favour of Agati. 30; from Agathyrnum to Alæsa,I Bagni, or S. Maria de' Palazzi. Groskurd gives it as Torre di +d'Orlando; while D'Anville is in favour of Agati. 30; from Agathyrnum to Alæsa,I Bagni, or S. Maria de' Palazzi. Groskurd gives it as Torre di Pittineo by Tusa, or Torre di Tusa. Cicero writes the name without a @@ -30924,16 +30924,16 @@ makes the penultimate long: -Venit ab amne trahens nomen Gela, venit Halæsa.Silius Italicus, lib. xiv. v. 219 +Venit ab amne trahens nomen Gela, venit Halæsa.Silius Italicus, lib. xiv. v. 219 And the inscription in Gruter, p. 212, gives the name of the river near it, Alaisos. 30; from -Alæsa to Cephalœdium,Cefalù. 30; these are but insignificant +Alæsa to Cephalœdium,Cefalù. 30; these are but insignificant -places; from Cephalœdium to the river Himera,Modern critics consider this to be the Fiume-Grande, which takes +places; from Cephalœdium to the river Himera,Modern critics consider this to be the Fiume-Grande, which takes its rise near Polizzi and the Fiume Salso, the latter flows from a source @@ -30945,7 +30945,7 @@ Himera, and both rivers taken to be one. which runs through the midst of Sicily, 18; from thence to Panormus,Palermo. -35; [thence] to the EmporiumCastel-à-Mare. of the Ægestani, 32; leaving to LilybæumCapo Boeo. a distance of 38; thence having doubled +35; [thence] to the EmporiumCastel-à-Mare. of the Ægestani, 32; leaving to LilybæumCapo Boeo. a distance of 38; thence having doubled the Cape and coasting the adjacent side to Heracleum,Probably ruins at the embouchure of the Platani. Groskurd also @@ -30953,14 +30953,14 @@ gives for it Bissenza. 75; and to the EmporiumAt the mouth of the Fiume di Girgenti. Virgil calls Agrigentum by -the Greek name, Æn. iii. 703, +the Greek name, Æn. iii. 703, Arduus inde Acragas ostentat maxima longe -Mœnia, magnanimûm quondam generator equorum.Æn. iii. 703 of the Agrigentini, 20; and toAs the distance from Agrigentum to Camarina greatly exceeds another 20 miles, Kramer supposes that the words, and to Gela, 20, +Mœnia, magnanimûm quondam generator equorum.Æn. iii. 703 of the Agrigentini, 20; and toAs the distance from Agrigentum to Camarina greatly exceeds another 20 miles, Kramer supposes that the words, and to Gela, 20, have been omitted by the copyist. Cama- @@ -30993,7 +30993,7 @@ more simple way, as Ephorus, who says that the compass of the island by sea takes five days and nights. Posidonius attempts to determine the situation of the island by climata,i. e. to give its parallels of latitude and longitude. -and places Pelorias to the north, Lilybæum to the south, and +and places Pelorias to the north, Lilybæum to the south, and Pachynus to the east. We however consider that of necessity @@ -31017,7 +31017,7 @@ sunrise;South-east. for thus the shore slightly chan you travel from Catana towards Syracuse and Pachynus. -Now the transit from Pachynus to the mouth of the AlpheusA river of the Peloponnesus, now called Ruféa. +Now the transit from Pachynus to the mouth of the AlpheusA river of the Peloponnesus, now called Ruféa. is 4000 stadia. But when Artemidorus says that from Pachy- @@ -31027,7 +31027,7 @@ is 4000 stadia. But when Artemidorus says that from Pachy- -nus to TænarumCape Matapan. it is 4600, and from the Alpheus to the +nus to TænarumCape Matapan. it is 4600, and from the Alpheus to the Pamisus is 1130 stadia,The French translation gives 1160 stadia. he appears to me to lie open to the @@ -31035,11 +31035,11 @@ objection of having given distances which do not accord with the 4000 stadia from Pachynus to the Alpheus. The -line run from Pachynus to Lilybæum (which is much to the +line run from Pachynus to Lilybæum (which is much to the west of Pelorias) is considerably diverged from the south towards the west, having at the same time an aspect looking -towards the east and towards the south.Gossellin observes, that from Pachynus to Lilybæum the coast runs +towards the east and towards the south.Gossellin observes, that from Pachynus to Lilybæum the coast runs from the south to the north-west, and looks towards the south-west. On one side it is @@ -31047,27 +31047,27 @@ washed by the sea of Sicily, and on the other by the Libyan Sea, extending from Carthage to the Syrtes. The shortest -run is 1500 stadia from Lilybæum to the coast of Africa +run is 1500 stadia from Lilybæum to the coast of Africa about Carthage; and, according to report, a certain very sharp-sighted person,This person, according to Varro, was named Strabo. See Varr. ap. -Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. vii. § 21, page 386. placed on a watch-tower, announced +Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. vii. § 21, page 386. placed on a watch-tower, announced -to the Carthaginians besieged in Lilybæum the number of +to the Carthaginians besieged in Lilybæum the number of -the ships which were leaving Carthage. And from Lilybæum to Pelorias the side must necessarily incline towards +the ships which were leaving Carthage. And from Lilybæum to Pelorias the side must necessarily incline towards the east, and look in a direction towards the west and north, having Italy to the north, and the Tyrrhenian Sea with the -islands of Æolus to the west.This coast of Sicily rises very little as it advances towards the east, +islands of Æolus to the west.This coast of Sicily rises very little as it advances towards the east, and looks almost continually towards the north, with the exception of a -very short space near Lilybæum. The Æolian islands lie to the north. +very short space near Lilybæum. The Æolian islands lie to the north.

The cities situated on the side which forms the Strait @@ -31086,7 +31086,7 @@ to be the modern Schisso. and Megara,Megara was founded on the right of the Cantaro, the ancient Alabus. -It was destroyed about 214 years B. C. situated where the rivers descending from Ætna +It was destroyed about 214 years B. C. situated where the rivers descending from Ætna fall into the sea, and afford good accommodation for shipping. @@ -31116,7 +31116,7 @@ On his return home, he was unable to persuade the Athenians to make any attempt, but he collected a numerous band of -Chalcidians in Eubœa, with some Ionians and Dorians, whereof +Chalcidians in Eubœa, with some Ionians and Dorians, whereof the most part were Megarenses, and sailed. The Chalcidians @@ -31124,7 +31124,7 @@ founded Naxos, and the Dorians Megara, which was at first called Hybla. These cities no longer exist, but the name of -Hybla survives on account of the Hyblæan honey. +Hybla survives on account of the Hyblæan honey.

The first of the cities which at present remain on the @@ -31145,7 +31145,7 @@ was originally founded by the people of Naxos near Catana. Afterwards the Mamertini, a tribe of Campanians, took possession of it.B. C. 289. The Romans, in the war in Sicily against -the Carthaginians, used it as an arsenal.B. C. 264 to 243. Still more recently,B. C. 44. Sextus Pompeius assembled his fleet in it, to contend against Augustus Cæsar; and when he relinquished the +the Carthaginians, used it as an arsenal.B. C. 264 to 243. Still more recently,B. C. 44. Sextus Pompeius assembled his fleet in it, to contend against Augustus Cæsar; and when he relinquished the island, he took ship from thence.B. C. 36. CharybdisNow called Garafalo. is pointed out @@ -31175,11 +31175,11 @@ with the best produced in Italy.These wines, although grown Italian wines. See Athen. Deipnos. lib. i, cap. 21, ed. Schweigh. tom. -i. p. 102. And from the time of Julius Cæsar they were classed in the +i. p. 102. And from the time of Julius Cæsar they were classed in the fourth division of the most esteemed wines. See Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. -xiv. § 8, No. 4 and § 17. The city is well peopled, +xiv. § 8, No. 4 and § 17. The city is well peopled, but Catana is more populous, which has been colonized by the @@ -31187,11 +31187,11 @@ Romans.At the same time as Syracuse. Tauromenium is was founded by people from Naxos, and Tauromenium by the -Zanclæns of Hybla,A note in the French translation suggests that we should read Sicilians of Hybla. tw=n e)n (/Ublh| Sikelw=n instead of Zagklai/wn. but Catana was deprived of its original +Zanclæns of Hybla,A note in the French translation suggests that we should read Sicilians of Hybla. tw=n e)n (/Ublh| Sikelw=n instead of Zagklai/wn. but Catana was deprived of its original inhabitants when Hiero, the tyrant of Syracuse, introduced -others, and called it by the name of Ætna instead of Catana. +others, and called it by the name of Ætna instead of Catana. It is of this that Pindar says he was the founder, when he @@ -31201,7 +31201,7 @@ sings, Thou understandest what I say, O father, that bearest the same name -with the splendid holy sacrifices, thou founder of Ætna.Hiero in Greek was (Ie/o|wn. The line of Pindar in Kramer's edition is, +with the splendid holy sacrifices, thou founder of Ætna.Hiero in Greek was (Ie/o|wn. The line of Pindar in Kramer's edition is, @@ -31216,22 +31216,22 @@ The words played on are (Ie/o|wn and This occurred in the year 468. the Catanæans returned and expelled the new inhabitants, and demolished the mausoleum of +But on the death of Hiero,This occurred in the year 468. the Catanæans returned and expelled the new inhabitants, and demolished the mausoleum of -the tyrant. The Ætnæans, compelled to retire,About 461. established +the tyrant. The Ætnæans, compelled to retire,About 461. established -themselves on a hilly district of Ætna, called Innesa,Cluvier considers that the monastery of Saint Nicolas de Arenis, +themselves on a hilly district of Ætna, called Innesa,Cluvier considers that the monastery of Saint Nicolas de Arenis, about 12 modern miles from Catana, is situated about the place to which Strabo here alludes. and -called the place Ætna. It is distant from Catana about 80 +called the place Ætna. It is distant from Catana about 80 stadia. They still acknowledged Hiero as their founder. -

Ætna lies the highest of any part of Catana, and participates the most in the inconveniences occasioned by the mouths +

Ætna lies the highest of any part of Catana, and participates the most in the inconveniences occasioned by the mouths -of the volcano, for the streams of lava flowing down in Catanæath\n Katanai/an. The spelling of this name, like very many in the +of the volcano, for the streams of lava flowing down in Catanæath\n Katanai/an. The spelling of this name, like very many in the present work, was by no means uniform in classic authors. Strabo has @@ -31261,7 +31261,7 @@ Piorum. to a place of safety from the impending ruin; for whenever, as Posidonius relates, there is an eruption of the -mountain the fields of the Catanæans are buried to a great depth. +mountain the fields of the Catanæans are buried to a great depth. However, after the burning ashes have occasioned a temporary @@ -31279,7 +31279,7 @@ reading forty or fifty. He also records his sorrow at having preferred the reading of fifty days to thirty, in the passage relating to the fat beasts of -Erythia, book iii. cap. 5, § 4, (page 255). in the same +Erythia, book iii. cap. 5, § 4, (page 255). in the same way as we have related a like practice at Erythia. When @@ -31303,7 +31303,7 @@ are like what would be produced by wood, and as rue thrives on wood ashes, so there is probably some quality in the ashes -of Ætna which is appropriate to the vine. +of Ætna which is appropriate to the vine.

Archaism, sailing from Corinth, founded Syracuse about @@ -31328,9 +31328,9 @@ assigned Syracuse to the former to found, and Crotona to the latter. And certainly, in like manner as it fell out that the -Crotoniatæ should inhabit a state so notable for salubrity as +Crotoniatæ should inhabit a state so notable for salubrity as -we have described,Book vi. chap. 1, § 12. so such great riches have accrued to the +we have described,Book vi. chap. 1, § 12. so such great riches have accrued to the Syracusans that their name has been embodied in the proverb @@ -31338,9 +31338,9 @@ applied to those who have too great wealth, viz. that they have not yet attained to a tithe of the riches of the Syracusans. While Archias was on his voyage to Sicily, he left -Chersicrates, a chief of the race of the Heracleidæ,According to other authorities he was descended from Bacchus. with a +Chersicrates, a chief of the race of the Heracleidæ,According to other authorities he was descended from Bacchus. with a -part of the expedition to settle the island now called Corcyra,At present Corfû. +part of the expedition to settle the island now called Corcyra,At present Corfû. but anciently called Scheria, and he, having expelled the Liburni who possessed it, established his colony in the island. @@ -31358,9 +31358,9 @@ Silius Italicus, lib. xiv. vers. 23, thus celebrates the richness of the soil, -Multa solo virtus: jam reddere fœnus aratris, +Multa solo virtus: jam reddere fœnus aratris, Jam montes umbrare olea, dare nomina Baccho; -Nectare Cecropias Hyblæo accendere ceras: +Nectare Cecropias Hyblæo accendere ceras: Silius Italicus, lib. vix. vers. 23 @@ -31424,7 +31424,7 @@ them; at a later period the Romans expelled the Carthaginians and took Syracuse Pompeius, having destroyed Syracuse in the same way as he -had done by the other cities,42 years B. C. Augustus Cæsar in our own +had done by the other cities,42 years B. C. Augustus Cæsar in our own times sent thither a colony, and to a great extent restored it @@ -31432,7 +31432,7 @@ to its former importance, for anciently it consisted of five townsThey were called Nesos, [the island Ortygia,] Achradina, Tycha, -Neapolis, and Epipolæ. Ausonius applies the epithet fourfold, +Neapolis, and Epipolæ. Ausonius applies the epithet fourfold, @@ -31442,7 +31442,7 @@ Neapolis, and Epipolæ. Ausonius applies the epithet fourfold, -Dionysius however fortified Epipolæ with a wall, and joined it to the +Dionysius however fortified Epipolæ with a wall, and joined it to the city. enclosed by a wall of 180Twenty-two miles four perches English. Swinburne spent two days @@ -31472,13 +31472,13 @@ that it flows through the land beneath the seaVirgil thus d -Sicanio prætenta sinu jacet insula contra +Sicanio prætenta sinu jacet insula contra Plemmyrium undosum: nomen dixere priores Ortygiam Alpheum fama est huc, Elidis amnem, Occultas egisse vias subtar mare; qui nunc Ore, Arethusa, tuo Sicniss confunditur undis. -Æn. iii. 69. to the place +Æn. iii. 69. to the place @@ -31519,7 +31519,7 @@ The French translators have rendered them, -Terme saint du tourment d' Alphée +Terme saint du tourment d' Alphée Bel ornement, de Syracuse Ortygia!" @@ -31530,7 +31530,7 @@ And Groskurd, -Ehrwürdige Ruhstatt Alpheos', +Ehrwürdige Ruhstatt Alpheos', Ruhmzweig Syrakossai's, o Du Ortygia. @@ -31548,9 +31548,9 @@ of the sea from Greece. a)napnoh\ also, means Conf. Antig. Caryst. Hist. Min. cap. 155. the historian advances these accounts in like manner with Pindar. Undoubtedly if before reaching the sea +TimæusConf. Antig. Caryst. Hist. Min. cap. 155. the historian advances these accounts in like manner with Pindar. Undoubtedly if before reaching the sea -the Alpheus were to fall into some chasm,According to Strabo himself, book viii. chap. 3, § 12, the Alpheus +the Alpheus were to fall into some chasm,According to Strabo himself, book viii. chap. 3, § 12, the Alpheus flows through a subterraneous course before it comes to Olympia; the @@ -31610,7 +31610,7 @@ cult passages. Many rivers, however, and in many parts of the world, flow beneath the earth, but none for so great a -distance.—Still, although there may be no impossibility in +distance.—Still, although there may be no impossibility in this circumstance, yet the above-mentioned accounts are altogether impossible, and almost as absurd as the fable related @@ -31620,7 +31620,7 @@ of the Inachus: this river, as SophoclesThe play from which Flowing from the heights of Pindus and Lacmus, passes from the -country of the PerrhœbiA people of Thessaly. to that of the AmphilochiA people of Argos. and the Acarnanians, and mingles its waters with the Achelous:Aspro-potamo. +country of the PerrhœbiA people of Thessaly. to that of the AmphilochiA people of Argos. and the Acarnanians, and mingles its waters with the Achelous:Aspro-potamo. and further on [he says], @@ -31636,7 +31636,7 @@ Those who would have the river Inopus to be a branch of the Nile flowing to Delos, exaggerate this kind of marvel to -the utmost. Zoïlus the rhetorician, in his Eulogium of the +the utmost. Zoïlus the rhetorician, in his Eulogium of the people of Tenedos, says that the river Alpheus flows from @@ -31644,11 +31644,11 @@ Tenedos: yet this is the man who blames Homer for fabulous writing. Ibycus also says that the Asopus, a river of Sicyon,In the Peloponnesus. -flows from Phrygia. Hecatæus is more rational, who says +flows from Phrygia. Hecatæus is more rational, who says that the Inachus of the Amphilochi, which flows from Mount -Lacmus, from whence also the ÆasThe Lao or the Pollina. descends, was distinct +Lacmus, from whence also the ÆasThe Lao or the Pollina. descends, was distinct from the river of like name in Argolis, and was so named after @@ -31662,44 +31662,44 @@ Amphilochus, from whom likewise the city of Argos was de- nominated Amphilochian. He says further, that this river -falls into the Achelous, and that the Æas flows to ApolloniaPollina. +falls into the Achelous, and that the Æas flows to ApolloniaPollina. towards the west. On each side of the island there is an extensive harbour; the extent of the larger one is 80The Porto Maggiore of Syracuse is scarcely half so large. stadia. -[Augustus] Cæsar has not only restored this city, but Catana, +[Augustus] Cæsar has not only restored this city, but Catana, -and likewise Centoripa,Centorbe, to the south-west of Ætna. Silius, lib. xiv., mentions it +and likewise Centoripa,Centorbe, to the south-west of Ætna. Silius, lib. xiv., mentions it -as Centuripe, largoque virens Entella Lyæo. which had contributed much towards +as Centuripe, largoque virens Entella Lyæo. which had contributed much towards the overthrow of [Sextus] Pompey. Centoripa is situated -above Catana and confines with the mountains of Ætna and +above Catana and confines with the mountains of Ætna and -the river Giaretta,The ancient Symæthus. which flows into Catanvæa. +the river Giaretta,The ancient Symæthus. which flows into Catanvæa.

-

One of the remaining sides, that stretching from Pachynus to Lilybæum, is entirely deserted; still it preserves +

One of the remaining sides, that stretching from Pachynus to Lilybæum, is entirely deserted; still it preserves a few traces of the ancient inhabitants, one of whose cities was -Camarina.Now Camarana: it was founded 600 years B. C. Acragas,Girgenti. which was a colony of the Geloi,Apparet Camarina procul, campique Geloi. Virg. Æn. iii. 701. together with its port and Lilybæum,Marsalla. still exist. In fact, these +Camarina.Now Camarana: it was founded 600 years B. C. Acragas,Girgenti. which was a colony of the Geloi,Apparet Camarina procul, campique Geloi. Virg. Æn. iii. 701. together with its port and Lilybæum,Marsalla. still exist. In fact, these regions, lying opposite to Carthage, have been wasted by the great and protracted wars which have been waged. The remaining and greatest side, although it is by no means densely -peopled, is well occupied, for Alæsa,I Bagni. Tyndaris,S. Maria di Tindaro. the emporiumCastel-à-Mare. of the Ægestani and Cephalœdium,Cefalù. are respectable +peopled, is well occupied, for Alæsa,I Bagni. Tyndaris,S. Maria di Tindaro. the emporiumCastel-à-Mare. of the Ægestani and Cephalœdium,Cefalù. are respectable towns. Panormus has received a Roman colony: they say -that ÆgestaNow ruins at Barbara. was founded by the Greeks who passed over, +that ÆgestaNow ruins at Barbara. was founded by the Greeks who passed over, as we have related when speaking of Italy, with Philoctetes -to the Crotoniatis, and were by him sent to Sicily with ÆgestusAlso called Acestes. the Trojan. +to the Crotoniatis, and were by him sent to Sicily with ÆgestusAlso called Acestes. the Trojan.

In the interior of the island a few inhabitants possess @@ -31723,7 +31723,7 @@ Sil. lib. xiv., for Proserpine, -Tum rapta præceps Ennea virgine flexit. +Tum rapta præceps Ennea virgine flexit. @@ -31753,13 +31753,13 @@ the leading of Eunus,About 146 years B. C. and susta scarcely being reduced by the Romans, occasioned much -damage to the city. The Catanæi, Tauromenitæ, and many +damage to the city. The Catanæi, Tauromenitæ, and many -others, suffered, much in like manner. † Eryx,The sentence from Eryx to notice, placed between daggers, +others, suffered, much in like manner. † Eryx,The sentence from Eryx to notice, placed between daggers, -seems to have been transposed from the end of § 5; it should immediately +seems to have been transposed from the end of § 5; it should immediately -succeed the words Ægestus the Trojan. a very lofty +succeed the words Ægestus the Trojan. a very lofty mountain, is also inhabited. It possesses a temple of Venus, @@ -31773,11 +31773,11 @@ their vows; but now, both is the neighbourhood much thinner of inhabitants, and the temple not near so well supplied with -priestesses and female attendants.Diodorus Siculus, lib. iv. § 83, tom. i. p. 326, gives a different account of the state of this place at this time. There is also an establishment of this goddess at Rome called the temple of Venus +priestesses and female attendants.Diodorus Siculus, lib. iv. § 83, tom. i. p. 326, gives a different account of the state of this place at this time. There is also an establishment of this goddess at Rome called the temple of Venus Erycina, just before the Colline Gate; in addition to the temple -it has a portico well worthy of notice. † The other settlement +it has a portico well worthy of notice. † The other settlement and most of the interior have been left to the shepherds for @@ -31785,11 +31785,11 @@ pasturage; for we do not know that Himera is yet inhabited, or Gela,Some colonists from Rhodes made a settlement here 45 years after -the foundation of Syracuse. It was overthrown about 279 years B. C. or Callipolis, or Selinus, or Eubœa, or many other +the foundation of Syracuse. It was overthrown about 279 years B. C. or Callipolis, or Selinus, or Eubœa, or many other -places; of these the Zanclæi of MylœMilazzo. founded Himera,About 649 B. C. +places; of these the Zanclæi of MylœMilazzo. founded Himera,About 649 B. C. -the people of Naxos, Callipolis,It is supposed that Callipolis anciently occupied the site of Mascalis. the Megaræans of Sicily,Those who inhabited Hybia Minor. We know that Selinus was in +the people of Naxos, Callipolis,It is supposed that Callipolis anciently occupied the site of Mascalis. the Megaræans of Sicily,Those who inhabited Hybia Minor. We know that Selinus was in existence 640 B. C., and destroyed 268 B. C. @@ -31797,13 +31797,13 @@ Selinus,Now ruins called di Pollece on the river Madiuni in Pulci. and the LeontiniThe Leontini arrived in Sicily 728 B. C., and -founded Leontini, now Lentini. Eubœa.Eubmœa was destroyed by the tyrant Gelon, who reigned from 491 to +founded Leontini, now Lentini. Eubœa.Eubmœa was destroyed by the tyrant Gelon, who reigned from 491 to 478 B. C. Eubali, Castellazzio, and a place near the little town of Licodia, not far from the source of the Drillo, have been supposed to be the -site of the ancient Eubœa. Siebenkees thinks that the words between +site of the ancient Eubœa. Siebenkees thinks that the words between -daggers at the end of § 7 should follow Eubœa. Many too of the cities +daggers at the end of § 7 should follow Eubœa. Many too of the cities @@ -31829,15 +31829,15 @@ numbers and forcibly taking settlements; for instance, as those under the command of EunusAbout 134 B. C. seized upon Enna.Castro-Ioanni. And -quite recently, during the time that we were at Rome, a certain Selurus, called the son of Ætna, was sent up to that city. +quite recently, during the time that we were at Rome, a certain Selurus, called the son of Ætna, was sent up to that city. He had been the captain of a band of robbers, and had for a -long time infested the country round Ætna, committing frequent depredations. We saw him torn to pieces by wild beasts +long time infested the country round Ætna, committing frequent depredations. We saw him torn to pieces by wild beasts in the forum after a contest of gladiators: he had been set -upon a platform fashioned to represent Mount Ætna, which +upon a platform fashioned to represent Mount Ætna, which being suddenly unfastened and falling, he was precipitated @@ -31870,7 +31870,7 @@ says that Syracuse and Eryx are situated on the sea like two citadels, and that Enna in the midst, between Syracuse and -Eryx, commands the surrounding plains. † TheKramer and Siebenkees consider that the sentence between daggers, +Eryx, commands the surrounding plains. † TheKramer and Siebenkees consider that the sentence between daggers, from The to prosperity, has been transferred from its proper @@ -31886,14 +31886,14 @@ tory of the Leontini, which was possessed by the people of Naxos settled in Sicily, suffered much, for they always shared in -the misfortunes of Syracuse, but not always in its prosperity. † +the misfortunes of Syracuse, but not always in its prosperity. †

Near to Centoripa is the town we have a little before -mentioned, Ætna, which serves as a place for travellers about +mentioned, Ætna, which serves as a place for travellers about -to ascend Mount Ætna, to halt and refresh themselves for the +to ascend Mount Ætna, to halt and refresh themselves for the expedition. For here commences the region in which is situated the summit of the mountain. The districts above are barren @@ -31979,7 +31979,7 @@ of fuel, still we are not to conclude that it is ever possible for a man to approach it in the presence of so great an opposing -power. Ætna more especially commands the shore along the +power. Ætna more especially commands the shore along the Strait and Catana, but it also overlooks the sea that washes @@ -31994,19 +31994,19 @@ smoke and thick darkness. these mountains. Groskurd makes them Madonia. take their rise oppositeTo the south-west. to -Ætna; they are not so lofty as Ætna, but extend over a much +Ætna; they are not so lofty as Ætna, but extend over a much greater surface. The whole island is hollow under ground, and full of rivers and fire like the bed of the Tyrrhenian Sea,See Humboldt, Cosmos, i. 242. -as far as Cumæa, as we before describedBook v. chap. iv. § 9. For there are hot +as far as Cumæa, as we before describedBook v. chap. iv. § 9. For there are hot springs in many places in the island, some of which are saline, as those named SelinuntiaI Bagni di Sciacca. and the springs at Himera, while -those at ÆgestaNow ruins at Barbara, in the valley of Mazzara. are fresh. Near to AcragasGirgenti. there are +those at ÆgestaNow ruins at Barbara, in the valley of Mazzara. are fresh. Near to AcragasGirgenti. there are certain lakes,A modern traveller is of opinion that these correspond with certain @@ -32037,7 +32037,7 @@ testimony, place it near Paterno, much farther north, between Catana and Centorbi, and not far from the banks of the Giaretta, the ancient -Symæthus. possess craters which cast up water in a jet, +Symæthus. possess craters which cast up water in a jet, having the appearance of a dome, and then receive it back @@ -32061,7 +32061,7 @@ Syria, which, after descending into the chasm between Apameia and Antioch, which the surface at the distance of about 40 stadia. Much the -same circumstances are remarked of the TigrisAccording to Pliny, Hist. Nat. lib. vi. § 31, tom. i. p. 333, the Tigris +same circumstances are remarked of the TigrisAccording to Pliny, Hist. Nat. lib. vi. § 31, tom. i. p. 333, the Tigris is ingulfed on reaching a branch of Mount Taurus, at a place called @@ -32077,7 +32077,7 @@ waters which are ingulfed with a low roaring sound near AseaThis ancient city was found in ruins by Pausanias, who says (Arcadic or book viii. cap. 44, p. 691) that at less than 20 stadia distant -from the Athenæum are found the ruins of Asea, as well as the hill on +from the Athenæum are found the ruins of Asea, as well as the hill on which the citadel of the town was built, which was surrounded by walls, @@ -32113,7 +32113,7 @@ is absorbed under the ground, to re-issue near Asea. in Arcadia, after a -copiousness as to form the Eurotas and the Alpheus,See § 4 of this chapter, page 408. whence +copiousness as to form the Eurotas and the Alpheus,See § 4 of this chapter, page 408. whence has arisen a fable extensively credited, that if a certain charm @@ -32123,7 +32123,7 @@ stream where the two rivers flow in a common channel, each crown will make its appearance in its respective river according to the charm. As for what we might add with reference -to the Timao,The ancient Timavus. See book v. chap. i. § 8, page 319. it has already been particularized. +to the Timao,The ancient Timavus. See book v. chap. i. § 8, page 319. it has already been particularized.

Phenomena, similar to these, and such as take place @@ -32132,25 +32132,25 @@ throughout Sicily,The French translation, )Itali/an. We have followed Kramer and Groskurd. are witnessed in the Lipari Islands, and -especially in Lipari itself.—These islands are seven in number, +especially in Lipari itself.—These islands are seven in number, the chief of which is Lipari, a colony of the Cnidians.Founded about B. C. 580. It is -nearest to Sicily after Thermessa.Thermessa, at present called Vulcano, is doubtless the same mentioned in Pliny's Nat. Hist. lib. iii. § 14, tom. i. p. 164, as Therasia, by +nearest to Sicily after Thermessa.Thermessa, at present called Vulcano, is doubtless the same mentioned in Pliny's Nat. Hist. lib. iii. § 14, tom. i. p. 164, as Therasia, by the error of the copyist. Paulus Orosius, lib. iv. cap. 20, says that it rose from the bed of the sea, B. C. 571. It is however certain that it was in -existence B. C. 427, confer. l'hucyd. lib. iii. § 88, and was for a considerable time called Hiera. It was originally named +existence B. C. 427, confer. l'hucyd. lib. iii. § 88, and was for a considerable time called Hiera. It was originally named Meligunis. It was possessed of a fleet, and for a considerable time repelled the incursions of the Tyrrheni.See Pausan. Phoc. or lib. x. cap. 16, p. 835. The islands -now called Liparæan were subject to it, some call them +now called Liparæan were subject to it, some call them -the islands of Æolus. The citizens were so successful +the islands of Æolus. The citizens were so successful as to make frequent offerings of the spoils taken in war to @@ -32164,7 +32164,7 @@ the temple of Apollo at Delphi.See Pausan. Phoc. or lib. x. -and minesM. le Comm. de Dolomieu considers it probable that the Liparæans +and minesM. le Comm. de Dolomieu considers it probable that the Liparæans obtained this alum by the lixiviation of earths exposed to the acidosulphurous vapours of their volcanos, pp. 77, 78. of alum easy to be wrought, hot springs,These hot springs are not much frequented, although they still exist. and @@ -32182,7 +32182,7 @@ have already obstructed a considerable portion of the strait [between Thermessa and the island Lipari]; repeated observations have led to the belief that the flames of the volcanos, -both in this island and at Mount Ætna, are stimulated by the +both in this island and at Mount Ætna, are stimulated by the windsSee Humboldt, Cosm. i. 242. as they rise; and when the winds are lulled, the flames @@ -32246,7 +32246,7 @@ invention of the poet, appears not to have been written without some foundation, allegorical style, while guided by the truth, when he says that -Æolus is the steward of the winds;Odyss. lib. x. 21. however, we have formerly said enough as to this.Here follow some words which convey no intelligible meaning.— +Æolus is the steward of the winds;Odyss. lib. x. 21. however, we have formerly said enough as to this.Here follow some words which convey no intelligible meaning.— They are written in the margin of some of the manuscripts. Kramer @@ -32266,9 +32266,9 @@ arise equally from graphic representation and animated description. Pleasure at least is common to both. The following are Groskurd's -own words: Gross allerdings ist der Eindruck kräftiger Lebendigkeit, +own words: Gross allerdings ist der Eindruck kräftiger Lebendigkeit, -[von welcher] man behaupten darf, [dass sie vorzüglich sowohl Bewunderung als Vergniigen gewahre]. Denn Beide erfolgen gleichermassen, +[von welcher] man behaupten darf, [dass sie vorzüglich sowohl Bewunderung als Vergniigen gewahre]. Denn Beide erfolgen gleichermassen, sowohl durch Darstellung als durch Lebendigkeit; das Vergniigen wenigstens ist Beiden gemein. We will now return to the @@ -32291,7 +32291,7 @@ the other two, it is subigneous, but is deficient in the force of the flames which are emitted, while their brightness is -greater. It is here they say that Æolus resided.Most of the ancient authors agree in considering Lipari as the residence of & Æolus. See Cluver. Sic. Ant. lib. ii. cap. 14. The +greater. It is here they say that Æolus resided.Most of the ancient authors agree in considering Lipari as the residence of & Æolus. See Cluver. Sic. Ant. lib. ii. cap. 14. The fourth is Didyma; this island also is named from its @@ -32321,7 +32321,7 @@ works there. Of the others, [the fifth and sixth] are Ericus- saEricussa, now called Alicudi or Alicurim, is covered with trees, it is -inhabited, but little cultivated. The pasturage is pretty good. and phœnicussa;Phœnicussa, now Felicudi or Filicurim, abounds in rich pastures; +inhabited, but little cultivated. The pasturage is pretty good. and phœnicussa;Phœnicussa, now Felicudi or Filicurim, abounds in rich pastures; both wheat and the vine are here cultivated. they are called from the plants which they produce, and are given up to pasture. The seventh @@ -32345,7 +32345,7 @@ Nera, Lisca-Bianca, and Basiluzzo. M. Gossellin very justly remarks that it is quite possible the volcanos, which continually burn in the -islands of Æolus, may have formed some new one, and gives some good +islands of Æolus, may have formed some new one, and gives some good reasons for identifying Didyma with Panaria. it is the farthest in the sea and @@ -32391,7 +32391,7 @@ issued, and smoke and smoky blazes; afterwards it congealed and became a rock like mill-stones. Titus Flaminius,A note in the French translation suggests that, notwithstanding the -accord of all manuscripts, we should, doubtless, understand Titus Quinctius Flaminius, prætor in A.. U C. 628, and B. C. 126. who +accord of all manuscripts, we should, doubtless, understand Titus Quinctius Flaminius, prætor in A.. U C. 628, and B. C. 126. who then commanded in Sicily, despatched to the senate [of Rome] @@ -32403,7 +32403,7 @@ little island [which had thus been formed] and the Lipari Islands. Now the chorographer reckons that from Ericodes -to Phœnicodes are 10 miles, from thence to Didyma 30, +to Phœnicodes are 10 miles, from thence to Didyma 30, from thence to the northernmost pointpo|o\s a)/rkton, in Kramer's text. We have followed the example set @@ -32415,7 +32415,7 @@ many other things in this passage are exceedingly confused, and remain incapable of conjectural elucidation. of Lipari 29, and -from thence to Sicily 19, while from Strongyle are 16.From Ericodes, now Alicudi, to Phœnicodes, now Felicudi, the +from thence to Sicily 19, while from Strongyle are 16.From Ericodes, now Alicudi, to Phœnicodes, now Felicudi, the distance given by the chorographer is the same as that set down by @@ -32451,7 +32451,7 @@ nearly correct. MelitaMalta. lies before both of them are situated about 88 miles distant from that promontory. CossuraPantelaria. -is situated before Cape Lilybæsum, and opposite the Carthaginian city Aspis, which they call [in Latin] Clypea, it is +is situated before Cape Lilybæsum, and opposite the Carthaginian city Aspis, which they call [in Latin] Clypea, it is situated in the midst of the space which lies between those @@ -32463,7 +32463,7 @@ situated in the midst of the space which lies between those two places, and is distant from each the number of miles -last given.This M. Gossellin very satisfactorily proves to be 88. Ægimurus also and other little islands lie off +last given.This M. Gossellin very satisfactorily proves to be 88. Ægimurus also and other little islands lie off Sicily and Africa. So much for the islands. @@ -32512,7 +32512,7 @@ sea-shore from Brindisi to Bari. 3. From Bari to Garagnone or Gorgoglione, the a Garagnone to Tarentum, constituting what is called in modern geography -Terra di Bari.–The following are the limits of the Dannii. 1. From Garagnone to Bari. 2. From Bari to Peschici or to Rodi. 3. Thence to +Terra di Bari.–The following are the limits of the Dannii. 1. From Garagnone to Bari. 2. From Bari to Peschici or to Rodi. 3. Thence to Lucera; and, 4 from Lucera to Garagnone. Thus they occupied a @@ -32534,7 +32534,7 @@ separates from La Capitanata. in the Greek language, but the inhabitants the whole region beyond the Calabri, Apulia. Some of -these people are called Pœdicli,The name of Pœdiculi was given to the inhabitants of that portion +these people are called Pœdicli,The name of Pœdiculi was given to the inhabitants of that portion of Peucetia which was more particularly situated on the coast between @@ -32619,11 +32619,11 @@ city.

Antiochus, speaking of the foundation of this city, says -that after the Messenian warThat which commenced about 743 B. C. such of the Lacedæmonians as +that after the Messenian warThat which commenced about 743 B. C. such of the Lacedæmonians as did not join the army were sentenced to be slaves, and denominated Helots; and that such as were born during the -period of the war they termed Partheniæ, and decreed to be +period of the war they termed Partheniæ, and decreed to be base: but these not bearing the reproach, (for they were @@ -32647,7 +32647,7 @@ apparently the chief leader of them, but who was not quite pleased with those who had been named to conduct their deliberations.There is little doubt that this passage is corrupt. It was agreed that at the Hyacinthine games, -celebrated in the temple of Amyclæ, just at the conclusion of +celebrated in the temple of Amyclæ, just at the conclusion of the contest, and when Phalanthus should put on his helmet,kune/h, a leathern cap or hat, a helmet, &c. See also page 426. @@ -32703,7 +32703,7 @@ Ant. de Ferrar. Galat. de sit. Iapyg. edit. nell. Racco -The Partheniæ accordingly accompanied Phalanthus to their +The Partheniæ accordingly accompanied Phalanthus to their destination, and the barbarians and Cretans,Mazoch. Prod. ad Heracl. pseph. diatr. ii. cap. 4, sect. 4, page 96, @@ -32715,11 +32715,11 @@ possessed the country, received them kindly. They say that these Cretans were the party who sailed with Minos to Sicily, -and that after his death, which took place at Camici,According to Sicilian topographers, Camici was the same as the citadel of Acragas [Girgenti].—Cluvier, Sic. Ant. lib. ii. cap. 15, p. 207, is +and that after his death, which took place at Camici,According to Sicilian topographers, Camici was the same as the citadel of Acragas [Girgenti].—Cluvier, Sic. Ant. lib. ii. cap. 15, p. 207, is of opinion that Camici occupied the site of Siculiana, on the Fiume -delle Canne. D'Anville, Géogr. Anc. tom. i. p. 219, and tom. iii. p. 146, +delle Canne. D'Anville, Géogr. Anc. tom. i. p. 219, and tom. iii. p. 146, seems to locate Camici at Platanella, on the Fiume di Platani. in the @@ -32729,20 +32729,20 @@ in their voyage they were cast by tempest on this coast, some of whom, afterwards coasting the Adriatic on foot, reached -Macedonia, and were called Bottiæi.There are various readings of this name. They further add, that +Macedonia, and were called Bottiæi.There are various readings of this name. They further add, that -all the people who reach as far as Daunia were called Iapygians, from Iapyx, who was born to Dædalus by a Cretan +all the people who reach as far as Daunia were called Iapygians, from Iapyx, who was born to Dædalus by a Cretan woman, and became a chief leader of the Cretans. The city -Tarentum was named from a certain hero.There is a tradition that Taras was born to Neptune by Satyræa, +Tarentum was named from a certain hero.There is a tradition that Taras was born to Neptune by Satyræa, daughter of Minos.

Ephorus gives the following account of the foundation. -The Lacedæmonians waged war against the Messenians, who +The Lacedæmonians waged war against the Messenians, who had murdered their king, Teleclus,About 745 B. C. when he visited Messene @@ -32758,17 +32758,17 @@ all slain. They left only the youngest and oldest of the citi- zens to keep their own country. After this, in the tenth -[year] of the war, the Lacedæmonian matrons assembled and +[year] of the war, the Lacedæmonian matrons assembled and deputed certain women to remonstrate with the citizens, and show them that they were carrying on the war with the Messenians on very disadvantageous terms, for they, abiding in -their own country, procreated children, while the Lacedæmonians, leaving their wives in a state like widowhood, remained +their own country, procreated children, while the Lacedæmonians, leaving their wives in a state like widowhood, remained away in the war; and to expose the great peril there was of -the depopulation of their country. The Lacedæmonians, +the depopulation of their country. The Lacedæmonians, being both desirous of observing their oath, and taking into @@ -32786,9 +32786,9 @@ that means they would bear the more children; which having been accordingly obeyed, the children who were born were -denominated Partheniæ. Messene was taken after a war of +denominated Partheniæ. Messene was taken after a war of -nineteen years, as Tyrtæus says, +nineteen years, as Tyrtæus says, @@ -32804,13 +32804,13 @@ nineteen years, as Tyrtæus says,

Thus then did they destroy Messenia, but returning home, -they neglected to honour the Partheniæ like other youths, and +they neglected to honour the Partheniæ like other youths, and treated them as though they had been born out of wedlock. -The Partheniæ, leaguing with the Helots, conspired against +The Partheniæ, leaguing with the Helots, conspired against -the Lacedæmonians, and agreed to raise a Laconic felt hatpi=los Lakwniko/s. in +the Lacedæmonians, and agreed to raise a Laconic felt hatpi=los Lakwniko/s. in the market-place as a signal for the commencement of hostilities. Some of the Helots betrayed the plot, but the @@ -32830,7 +32830,7 @@ market-place; when they therefore perceived that their plot -was disclosed they desisted, and the Lacedæmonians persuaded them, through the instrumentality of their fathers, to +was disclosed they desisted, and the Lacedæmonians persuaded them, through the instrumentality of their fathers, to leave the country and colonize: and advised them, if they @@ -32907,7 +32907,7 @@ that we should here read kuli/starnos instead of commodious for their meetings, should be properly fortified for -their reception.—And indeed they say that the misfortune326 B. C. +their reception.—And indeed they say that the misfortune326 B. C. of that prince was chiefly due to a want of good feeling on @@ -33018,8 +33018,8 @@ river Idro which runs close to Otranto, says, -Et cunctas revocare rates, quas avius Hydrûs, -Antiquusque Taras, secretaque litora Leucæ. +Et cunctas revocare rates, quas avius Hydrûs, +Antiquusque Taras, secretaque litora Leucæ. Quas recipit Salapina palus, et subdita Sipus Montibus. Lucan, v.374 @@ -33027,7 +33027,7 @@ river Idro which runs close to Otranto, says, And Cicero, writing of the town to Tyro, book xvi. epistle 9, says of his -voyage from Cassiope, Inde Austro lenissimo, cœlo sereno, nocte illa et +voyage from Cassiope, Inde Austro lenissimo, cœlo sereno, nocte illa et die postero in Italiam ad Hydruntem ludibundi pervenimus. This place @@ -33045,7 +33045,7 @@ wind they steer towards the haven of Brentesium, or the passengers disembarking proceed on foot by a shorter way -through Rudiæ, a Grecian city, where the poet Ennius was +through Rudiæ, a Grecian city, where the poet Ennius was born.B. C. 239. The district which we have followed by sea from @@ -33070,13 +33070,13 @@ some, as we have said before, do make a distinction. Thus have we described the towns on the sea-coast.

-

In the inland are Rudiæ and Lupiæ, and at a short distance from the sea Aletia;We have followed Kramer's text in calling this place Aletia, several +

In the inland are Rudiæ and Lupiæ, and at a short distance from the sea Aletia;We have followed Kramer's text in calling this place Aletia, several MSS. read Salepia. Cramer, in his description of Ancient Italy, vol ii. p. 316, says, Aletium is naturally supposed to have occupied the site of -the church of S. Maria della Lizza.—It was called )Alh/tion by Ptolemy. about the middle of the isthmus +the church of S. Maria della Lizza.—It was called )Alh/tion by Ptolemy. about the middle of the isthmus is Uria,We have followed Kramer's reading; some MSS. have Quo|e/ai, some @@ -33100,9 +33100,9 @@ Theseus from Cnossus;About B. C. 1323Torre d' Agnazzo. then Celia,Ceglie, south of Bari. Netium,Now Noja; but the identity of this place has been much canvassed. Canusium,Canosa. and Herdonia.Now Ordona, about twelve miles to the east of Æca, now Troja. +Egnatia,Torre d' Agnazzo. then Celia,Ceglie, south of Bari. Netium,Now Noja; but the identity of this place has been much canvassed. Canusium,Canosa. and Herdonia.Now Ordona, about twelve miles to the east of Æca, now Troja. Livy records the defeat of the Roman forces at this place in two successive years. Hannibal removed the inhabitants and fired the town, @@ -33157,7 +33157,7 @@ Livy records the defeat of the Roman forces at this place in two successive year Frontinus as Ardona. Ptolemy and Silius Italicus, viii. 568, mention it -as Herdonia— +as Herdonia— @@ -33181,7 +33181,7 @@ from Brentesium run into one near Beneventum and Campania, and thence to Rome it and runs through Caudium,Paolisi. Calatia,Le Galazze Capua,S. Maria di Capoa. and Casilinum,Capoa Nova. -to Sinuessa.Monte Dragone, or Mondragone. The way from thence to Rome has been already described.—The whole length of the Appian Way from +to Sinuessa.Monte Dragone, or Mondragone. The way from thence to Rome has been already described.—The whole length of the Appian Way from Rome to Brentesium is 360 miles.

@@ -33271,12 +33271,12 @@ them. -Ne forte credas interitura, quæ +Ne forte credas interitura, quæ Longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum, Non ante vulgatas per artes Verba loquor socianda chordis. on which the Canu- -sitæ have established an emporium, there are 400M. Gossellin considers this rather too much, and supposes 315 stadia +sitæ have established an emporium, there are 400M. Gossellin considers this rather too much, and supposes 315 stadia would be nearer the truth. stadia. @@ -33308,7 +33308,7 @@ city of the Daunii, but now it is of no account. Again, in the neighbouring sea there are two islands called the Diomedean islands, one of which is inhabited, but the other, they -say, is desert: in the latter it is fabled that Diomed disappeared from the earth, and that his companions were transformed into birds,See book v. c. 1, § 9, p. 320. Ptolemy makes these five which is +say, is desert: in the latter it is fabled that Diomed disappeared from the earth, and that his companions were transformed into birds,See book v. c. 1, § 9, p. 320. Ptolemy makes these five which is the number of the isles of Tremiti at present, if we include in the group @@ -33326,7 +33326,7 @@ and lead a sort of human life, both in respect of food, and their readiness to approach men of gentle manners, and to -shun the evil and wanton. We have already noticedBook v. c. i. § 9, p. 320. what +shun the evil and wanton. We have already noticedBook v. c. i. § 9, p. 320. what is currently reported amongst the Heneti concerning this hero @@ -33364,7 +33364,7 @@ the oracle offer a black ram to him, and sleep upon the fleece, the other below near the foot of the hill is dedicated to Podalirius, it is about a hundred stadia distant from the sea; from -this hill also flows a stream,Lycophron calls this stream by the name of Althænus. which is a potent cure for all +this hill also flows a stream,Lycophron calls this stream by the name of Althænus. which is a potent cure for all manner of diseases among cattle.Groskurd is of opinion that some words to the following effect have @@ -33408,7 +33408,7 @@ end of his days; a third is the fable I have already noticed, that he vanished in the island [of Teutria], and one might -reckon as a fourth that of the Heneti,See <*> v. c. l. § 9, p. 320. for they somehow +reckon as a fourth that of the Heneti,See <*> v. c. l. § 9, p. 320. for they somehow make out that he finished his career among them, as they @@ -33437,7 +33437,7 @@ that Strabo was mistaken as to the length of the stadium used by Artemidorus, an accounts. Thence to Ancona, the first says there are 254 miles, -whilst Artemidorus has given but 1250 stadia to the Fiumesino,The ancient Æsis. near to Ancona, which is much shorter. Polybius +whilst Artemidorus has given but 1250 stadia to the Fiumesino,The ancient Æsis. near to Ancona, which is much shorter. Polybius says that from Iapygia the distance has been laid down in @@ -33461,7 +33461,7 @@ calculations, when he made this observation on the length of the Illyrian shore, and refers to what Strabo will himself state in book vii. chap. v. -sections 3, 4, and 9, and to his estimate of 6150 stadia from the Ceraunian Mountains to Iapygia in book ii. chap. iv. § 3, p. 159. Indeed they all generally differ +sections 3, 4, and 9, and to his estimate of 6150 stadia from the Ceraunian Mountains to Iapygia in book ii. chap. iv. § 3, p. 159. Indeed they all generally differ among themselves in stating distances, as we often have occasion to remark. Wherever it is possible to discriminate we @@ -33510,7 +33510,7 @@ whole of this country was flourishing, but Hannibal and the wars which subsequently occurred have wasted it. Here too -was fought the battle of Cannæ, where there was so great a +was fought the battle of Cannæ, where there was so great a slaughter of the Roman forces and their allies.B. C. 216. Near this @@ -33526,7 +33526,7 @@ ancient Frento; its ruins are stated to exist on the site of Civitate, about a mile from the right bank of the Fortore, and ten miles from the sea. -Cramer, vol. ii. p. 273. having a like name with that of the Sidicini.Now Teano, six miles from Sessa, and fifteen from Capua. It is between this and the neighbourhood of Dicæ- +Cramer, vol. ii. p. 273. having a like name with that of the Sidicini.Now Teano, six miles from Sessa, and fifteen from Capua. It is between this and the neighbourhood of Dicæ- archiaPozzuolo. that the breadth of Italy is so contracted as to form @@ -33542,7 +33542,7 @@ Penna. and the country of the Frentani. There are 200 stadia from the lak to the Garganum. The remainder of the towns in the vicinity -of Buca have been before described.Book v. chap. iv. § 2, p. 359. +of Buca have been before described.Book v. chap. iv. § 2, p. 359. @@ -33642,7 +33642,7 @@ should be summarily added about the Romans who have possessed themselves of it, whence to enforce their universal dominion, we would offer -the following.—The Romans, after the foundation of their +the following.—The Romans, after the foundation of their state, discreetly existed as a kingdom for many years, till @@ -33664,9 +33664,9 @@ importance, it chanced that they lost their city suddenly, contrary to the expectation of all men, and again recovered -the same contrary to all expectation.See Poly b. Hist. book i. chap. vi. § 1, edit. Schweigh, tom. i. p. 12. This took place, according to Polybius, in the nineteenth year after the naval +the same contrary to all expectation.See Poly b. Hist. book i. chap. vi. § 1, edit. Schweigh, tom. i. p. 12. This took place, according to Polybius, in the nineteenth year after the naval -engagement of Ægos-potami,This battle was fought in the year 405 B. C. about the time of the con- +engagement of Ægos-potami,This battle was fought in the year 405 B. C. about the time of the con- clusion of the peace of Antalcidas.Concluded 387 B. C. Having escaped these @@ -33730,11 +33730,11 @@ the subjugation of the land to their sway until they had entirely overthrown it: and subdued Viriathus,In the year B. C. 140. and afterwards vanquished Sertorius,B. C. 72. -and last of all the Cantabrians,The inhabitants of Biscay. who were brought to subjection by Augustus Cæsar.B. C. 19. Likewise the whole of Gaul both +and last of all the Cantabrians,The inhabitants of Biscay. who were brought to subjection by Augustus Cæsar.B. C. 19. Likewise the whole of Gaul both within and beyond the Alps with Liguria were annexed at first -by a partial occupation, but subsequently divus Cæsar and +by a partial occupation, but subsequently divus Cæsar and then Augustus subdued them completely in open war, so that @@ -33766,11 +33766,11 @@ see, about A. D. 18; while he did not compile the 17th Book till after Juba's death, which must have taken place before A. D. 21. See M. -l' Abbé Sevin, Rech. sur la Vie, &c., de Juba, +l' Abbé Sevin, Rech. sur la Vie, &c., de Juba, Ac. des Inscr. et Belles- -Lettres, vol. iv. Mém. p. 462. on account of +Lettres, vol. iv. Mém. p. 462. on account of his good will and friendship towards the Romans. The like @@ -33782,25 +33782,25 @@ when their several lines of succession failed, as of that of the kings Attalus,Attalus III., king of Pergamus, died 133 B. C., and constituted the -Roman people his heir. the kings of the Syrians,We may here observe that the Seleucidæ ceased to reign in Syria as +Roman people his heir. the kings of the Syrians,We may here observe that the Seleucidæ ceased to reign in Syria as early as 83 B. C., when that country, wearied of their sad dissensions, willingly submitted to Tigranes the king of Armenia, but their race was -not extinct, and even in the year 64 B. C. when Pompey made the kingdom a Roman province, there were two princes of the Seleucidæ, Antiochus Asiaticus and his brother Seleucus-Cybiosactes, who had an +not extinct, and even in the year 64 B. C. when Pompey made the kingdom a Roman province, there were two princes of the Seleucidæ, Antiochus Asiaticus and his brother Seleucus-Cybiosactes, who had an -hereditary right to the throne; the latter however died about 54 B. C., and in him terminated the race of the Seleucidæ. the Paphlagonians,The race of the kings of Paphlagonia became extinct about 7 B. C. +hereditary right to the throne; the latter however died about 54 B. C., and in him terminated the race of the Seleucidæ. the Paphlagonians,The race of the kings of Paphlagonia became extinct about 7 B. C. -See M. l' Abbé Belley, Diss. sur l' ère de Germanicopolis, &c. +See M. l' Abbé Belley, Diss. sur l' ère de Germanicopolis, &c. Ac. des -Inscr. et Belles-Lettres, vol. xxx. Mém. p. 331. +Inscr. et Belles-Lettres, vol. xxx. Mém. p. 331. -Cappadocians,The royal race of Cappadocia failed about 91 B. C. and Egyptians,The race of the Lagidæ terminated with Ptolemy Auletes, who died +Cappadocians,The royal race of Cappadocia failed about 91 B. C. and Egyptians,The race of the Lagidæ terminated with Ptolemy Auletes, who died -44 B. C., leaving two daughters, Cleopatra and Arsinoë. Ptolemy Apion +44 B. C., leaving two daughters, Cleopatra and Arsinoë. Ptolemy Apion died 96 B. C.; he left Cyrene, whereof he was king, to the Roman people [or] when they revolted and @@ -33830,9 +33830,9 @@ the banks of the Euxine, excepting only those who dwell on the -BosphorusStrabo will relate in book vii. chap. iv. § 4, that after the defeat of +BosphorusStrabo will relate in book vii. chap. iv. § 4, that after the defeat of -Mithridates Eupator they became subject to the Romans. and the Nomades;See more as to these people in book vii. chap. iii. § 17. of these the former are in subjection to the Romans, and the latter are unprofitable for commerce on account of their wandering life, and only require to be +Mithridates Eupator they became subject to the Romans. and the Nomades;See more as to these people in book vii. chap. iii. § 17. of these the former are in subjection to the Romans, and the latter are unprofitable for commerce on account of their wandering life, and only require to be watched. The rest of the countries [of Asia] are chiefly inhabited by ScenitesInhabitants of tents. and Nomades who dwell at a great distance. The Parthians indeed border on them and are very @@ -33842,13 +33842,13 @@ the Romans and our emperors, that they have not only sent backIn the year 20 B. C. See book xvi. -chap. i. § 28. to Rome the trophies which they had at a still more +chap. i. § 28. to Rome the trophies which they had at a still more distant period taken from the Romans, but Phraates has even -sent his sons and his sons' sons to Augustus Cæsar, as +sent his sons and his sons' sons to Augustus Cæsar, as -hostages, assiduously courting his friendship:Compare Tacitus, Annales, lib. ii. § 1. indeed the +hostages, assiduously courting his friendship:Compare Tacitus, Annales, lib. ii. § 1. indeed the [Parthians] of the present time frequently send for a king @@ -33868,13 +33868,13 @@ Indeed it were hard to administer the affairs of so great an empire otherwise than by committing them to one man as a -father.Compare the words of Tacitus, Annal. lib. i. § 9, Non aliud discordantis patriæ remedium fuisse, quàm ut ab uno regeretur. For it would never have been in the power of the +father.Compare the words of Tacitus, Annal. lib. i. § 9, Non aliud discordantis patriæ remedium fuisse, quàm ut ab uno regeretur. For it would never have been in the power of the Romans and their allies to attain to a state of such perfect peace, and the enjoyment of such abundant prosperity, as -Augustus Cæsar afforded them from the time that he took +Augustus Cæsar afforded them from the time that he took upon himself the absolute authority; and which his son Tiberius, who has succeeded him, still maintains, who takes his @@ -33900,11 +33900,11 @@ him for their model.

BOOK VII. -GERMANY.—THE CIMBRI, GETÆ, DACI.—MOUTHS OF THE DANUBE.—THE +GERMANY.—THE CIMBRI, GETÆ, DACI.—MOUTHS OF THE DANUBE.—THE TAURICA CHERSONESUS, ILLYRICUM, HUNGARY, EPIRUS, DODONA, MACE- -DONIA, THRACE.—THE HELLESPONT. +DONIA, THRACE.—THE HELLESPONT. @@ -33912,7 +33912,7 @@ DONIA, THRACE.—THE HELLESPONT.

In the Seventh Book Strabo describes the remaining portions of Europe. -That on the east is the country beyond the Rhine, as far as the DonThe ancient Tanais. and the mouth of the Sea of Azof;Palus Mæotis. and on the south, that which the +That on the east is the country beyond the Rhine, as far as the DonThe ancient Tanais. and the mouth of the Sea of Azof;Palus Mæotis. and on the south, that which the DanubeThe ancient Ister. bounds, lying between the Adriatic and the left shores of the Euxine, as far as Greece and the Sea of Marmora,The ancient Propontis. including the whole of Macedonia.

 @@ -33966,17 +33966,17 @@ situated to the north of the Danube, and are occupied by the Galatic and German tribes, as far as the territory of the -Bastarnæ,The Bastarnæ were a people occupying portions of the modern Moldavia, Podolia, and the Ukraine. the Tyregetæ,The Tyregetæ, or the Getæ of the river Tyras, were a people dwelling on the Dniester, to the south of the Bastarnæ. and the river Dnieper; so also is the country situated between the Dnieper, the Don, and the +Bastarnæ,The Bastarnæ were a people occupying portions of the modern Moldavia, Podolia, and the Ukraine. the Tyregetæ,The Tyregetæ, or the Getæ of the river Tyras, were a people dwelling on the Dniester, to the south of the Bastarnæ. and the river Dnieper; so also is the country situated between the Dnieper, the Don, and the mouth of the Sea of Azof, which on one side stretches back as far as the [Northern] Ocean,The ancient geographers supposed that the Northern Ocean extended -to the 56° of north latitude. Their notions of the existence of the Baltic +to the 56° of north latitude. Their notions of the existence of the Baltic were vague. They therefore confounded it with the Northern Ocean, -thus making the continent of Europe to extend only to the 56° of north +thus making the continent of Europe to extend only to the 56° of north latitude. and on another is washed @@ -34002,7 +34002,7 @@ more fierce, of a larger stature, and more ruddy in countenance; but in every ot and manners of life, are such as we have related of the -Kelts.See book iv. chap. iv. § 2, pp. 291, 292. The Romans therefore, I think, have very appositely +Kelts.See book iv. chap. iv. § 2, pp. 291, 292. The Romans therefore, I think, have very appositely applied to them the name Germani, as signifying genuine; @@ -34115,7 +34115,7 @@ portion of the Suevi dwells within the Forest, while another portion occupies the territory beyond, on the frontiers of the -Getæ; wherefore the nation of the Suevi is the most considerable, as it extends from the Rhine as far as the Elbe, +Getæ; wherefore the nation of the Suevi is the most considerable, as it extends from the Rhine as far as the Elbe, and even a part of them, as the Hermonduri and the Langobardi, inhabit the country beyond the Elbe; but at the present time these tribes, having been defeated, have retired entirely beyond the Elbe. All these nations easily change their @@ -34212,9 +34212,9 @@ when they treacherously attacked Quintilius Varus, and even to this day continues the war; likewise his son Thumelicus, -a boy three years old, as also Sesithacus, the son of Segimerus,Ægimerus in Tacitus, Annal. lib. i. cap. 71. chief of the Cherusci, and his wife Rhamis, the daughter +a boy three years old, as also Sesithacus, the son of Segimerus,Ægimerus in Tacitus, Annal. lib. i. cap. 71. chief of the Cherusci, and his wife Rhamis, the daughter -of Ucromirus,Acrumerus, according to the correction of Cluverius. He is Actumerus in Tacitus, Annal. lib. xi. 16, 17. chief of the Chatti,MSS. Batti, which Vossius reckons were the Batavi. and Deudorix, the son of Bætorix, the brother of Melon, of the nation of the Sicambri; but Segestes, the father-in-law of Armenius, from the +of Ucromirus,Acrumerus, according to the correction of Cluverius. He is Actumerus in Tacitus, Annal. lib. xi. 16, 17. chief of the Chatti,MSS. Batti, which Vossius reckons were the Batavi. and Deudorix, the son of Bætorix, the brother of Melon, of the nation of the Sicambri; but Segestes, the father-in-law of Armenius, from the commencement opposed the designs of his son-in-law, and @@ -34285,7 +34285,7 @@ When Tiberius had proceeded but one day's journey from the lake, he came in sight of the sources of the Danube.Gossellin says that the sources of the Danube are about 14 leagues distant from the western extremity of the Lake Constance. -

The territory of the RhætiThe Rhæti possessed the countries of the Grisons and the Tyrol, extending to the eastern shores of the Lake Constance. borders some portion of this +

The territory of the RhætiThe Rhæti possessed the countries of the Grisons and the Tyrol, extending to the eastern shores of the Lake Constance. borders some portion of this lake, but the greater part of the shores belong to the HelvetiiThe Helvetii, or Swiss, possessed the southern borders of the Lake @@ -34321,7 +34321,7 @@ Bohemia. The nations as far as the Pannonians,The Pannonians occupied the districts of Hungary west of the Danube. but more especially the -Helvetii and Vindelici, inhabit high table lands. The Rhæti +Helvetii and Vindelici, inhabit high table lands. The Rhæti and the Norici,The Norici inhabited that part of Austria which lies between the @@ -34348,7 +34348,7 @@ enough: for instance, no one could accept the reason given for their wandering life and piracy, that, dwelling on a peninsula, they were driven out of their settlements by a very high -tide;See also book ii. chap. 3, § 6. Festus relates that the Ambrones +tide;See also book ii. chap. 3, § 6. Festus relates that the Ambrones abandoned their country on account of this tide. The Ambrones were @@ -34378,7 +34378,7 @@ passage as follows: For although it is true that the oce more or less height, still they occur periodically, and in an order constantly the same. Neither is it true, as has been related,Aristotle, Ethics, Eudem. lib. iii. cap. 1, Nicolas of Damascus, and -Ælian, Var. Histor. lib. xii. cap. 23, have attributed the like extravagant +Ælian, Var. Histor. lib. xii. cap. 23, have attributed the like extravagant proceedings to the Kelts or Gauls. Nicolas of Damascus, Reliq. pp. @@ -34445,7 +34445,7 @@ writers, and not inaptly conjectures that the Cimbri, on account of their wander have made an expedition as far as the countries around the -Palus Mæotis, and that from them has been derived the name +Palus Mæotis, and that from them has been derived the name of the Cimmerian Bosphorus, or what we should more correctly denominate the Cimbrian Bosphorus, for the Greeks @@ -34454,7 +34454,7 @@ call the Cimbri Cimmerii. Hercynian Forest, and that the Cimbri, having made an incursion into those parts, were repulsed by them, and driven -towards the Danube, and the country occupied by the Scordisci, a Galatic tribe, and from thence to the Tauristæ, or +towards the Danube, and the country occupied by the Scordisci, a Galatic tribe, and from thence to the Tauristæ, or Taurisci, a people likewise of Galatic origin, and farther to the @@ -34481,9 +34481,9 @@ plerosque numinis loco habitam. clad in white, with cloaks of carbasusPliny, lib. xix. cap. 1, describes this carbasus as very fine flax, -grown in the neighbourhood of Tarragona in Spain. The Père Hardouin +grown in the neighbourhood of Tarragona in Spain. The Père Hardouin -considers that the carbasus or fabric manufactured of this flax was similar to the French batiste.—The flax and the fabric were alike called +considers that the carbasus or fabric manufactured of this flax was similar to the French batiste.—The flax and the fabric were alike called carbasus. fastened on with clasps, girt @@ -34493,7 +34493,7 @@ bearing drawn swords, went to meet the captives throughout the camp, and, having crowned them, led them to a brazen -vessel containing about 20 amphoræ, and placed on a raised +vessel containing about 20 amphoræ, and placed on a raised @@ -34546,7 +34546,7 @@ But as for any particulars as to Germany beyond the Elbe, or of the countries which lie beyond it in order, whether we -should call them the Bastarnæ, as most geographers suppose, +should call them the Bastarnæ, as most geographers suppose, or whether other nations intervene, such as the Jazyges,Gossellin places the Jazyges in the southern districts of the Ukraine, @@ -34575,11 +34575,11 @@ Germans. -nationsThe Bastarne and Tyregetæ, mentioned in chap. i. § I, of this book, +nationsThe Bastarne and Tyregetæ, mentioned in chap. i. § I, of this book, -to whom, in book ii. chap. v. § 30, Strabo adds also the Sauromatæ. of the north, for we know neither the Bastarnæ nor +to whom, in book ii. chap. v. § 30, Strabo adds also the Sauromatæ. of the north, for we know neither the Bastarnæ nor -the Sauromatæ;The Sauromatæ, or Sarmatians, living to the east of the Sea of Azoff +the Sauromatæ;The Sauromatæ, or Sarmatians, living to the east of the Sea of Azoff and along the banks of the Don. nor, in a word, any of those tribes situate @@ -34598,7 +34598,7 @@ that sea.

As to the southern part of Germany beyond the Elbe, -the country which adjoins the bank of that river is now occupied by the Suevi. Next lies the country of the Getæ, at first +the country which adjoins the bank of that river is now occupied by the Suevi. Next lies the country of the Getæ, at first narrow, its southern side extends along the Danube, and the @@ -34606,11 +34606,11 @@ opposite side along the mountains of the Hercynian Forest, even including part of those mountains, it then becomes broader -towards the north, and extends as far as the Tyregetæ; however, we are unable to declare its boundaries with accuracy; +towards the north, and extends as far as the Tyregetæ; however, we are unable to declare its boundaries with accuracy; and it is on account of our ignorance of these places that -those who relate fables of the Riphæan mountains and the +those who relate fables of the Riphæan mountains and the Hyperboreans have received credit; as also that which Pytheas of Marseilles has forged concerning the countries bordering on the Northern Ocean, making use of his acquaintance with astronomy and mathematics to fabricate his false @@ -34625,11 +34625,11 @@ that she, being snatched by the north wind, was carried Over the whole ocean, to the extremities of the earth, Even to the place where night received its birth, Where the opposite side of the heavens is beheld, -And where is situated the ancient garden of Phœbus. +And where is situated the ancient garden of Phœbus. -This is of no value to our present inquiry, but must be omitted, as Socrates has done in the Phædrus of Plato. We +This is of no value to our present inquiry, but must be omitted, as Socrates has done in the Phædrus of Plato. We will relate only what we have learnt from ancient accounts, @@ -34642,7 +34642,7 @@ and the reports made in our times.

-

The Greeks indeed considered the Getæ to be Thracians. They occupied either bank of the Danube, as also did +

The Greeks indeed considered the Getæ to be Thracians. They occupied either bank of the Danube, as also did the Mysians, likewise a Thracian people, now called the Moesi, @@ -34654,7 +34654,7 @@ Even the Phrygians themselves are the same as the Briges, a people of Thrace, as also are the Mygdones, the Bebryces, -the Mædobithyni, the Bithyni, the Thyni, and, as I consider, +the Mædobithyni, the Bithyni, the Thyni, and, as I consider, also are the Mariandyni. All these people quitted Europe @@ -34708,9 +34708,9 @@ the least behind him. And this also is introduced as a proof of this very thing, that Homer classes with these the Hippemolgi,Milkers of mares. the Galactophagi,People who live on milk. and the Abii,Devoid of riches. who are the Scythian -HamaxœciDwelling in waggons. and Sarmatians; for at this day, all these nations, +HamaxœciDwelling in waggons. and Sarmatians; for at this day, all these nations, -as well as the Bastarnæ, are mixed with the Thracians, more +as well as the Bastarnæ, are mixed with the Thracians, more especially with those beyond the Danube, and some even with @@ -34724,9 +34724,9 @@ the Thracians on this side the Danube; also amongst these are the Keltic tribes of the Boii, Scordisci, and Taurisci. -Some, indeed, call the Scordisci the Scordistæ, and give to the +Some, indeed, call the Scordisci the Scordistæ, and give to the -Taurisci the names of LigurisciPerhaps Teurisci. and Tauristæ. +Taurisci the names of LigurisciPerhaps Teurisci. and Tauristæ.

Posidonius relates that the Mysians religiously abstain @@ -34737,7 +34737,7 @@ cattle; but that they lived in a quiet way on honey, milk, and cheese; wherefore they are considered a religious people, and -called Capnobatæ.A note in the French translation suggests that Capnobatæ has some +called Capnobatæ.A note in the French translation suggests that Capnobatæ has some connexion with the practice of intoxication by inhaling smoke, and of @@ -34747,7 +34747,7 @@ Herodot. book i. chap. 202; book iv. chap. 75. He adds, that there are am Thracians some who live without wives, and who are known -by the name of Ctistæ. These are considered sacred and worthy +by the name of Ctistæ. These are considered sacred and worthy of honour, and live in great freedom. [He pretends] that the @@ -34777,7 +34777,7 @@ of their being invincible, like good warriors. [Finally, Posidonius pretends] th ought to substitute for the close-fighting Mysians, [the -close-fighting Mœsi.] +close-fighting Mœsi.]

Nevertheless it would perhaps be superfluous to change @@ -34824,13 +34824,13 @@ consequence of their not thoroughly understanding the dogmas of Zeno, the founder of their sect. It was to these ultra-Stoics that the name of -Stoaces [Sto/akes] was given by way of ridicule. Athenæus, book xiii. +Stoaces [Sto/akes] was given by way of ridicule. Athenæus, book xiii. chap. 2, remarks that a like propensity to overdo the precept of the teacher led the disciples of Aristippus, who recommended rational pleasures, to become mere libertines. But [the words of the poet] sanction no such assertion -of the Thracians, and the Getæ in particular, that they live +of the Thracians, and the Getæ in particular, that they live without wives. But see what Menander says of these people, @@ -34838,7 +34838,7 @@ not out of his own imagination, as it should seem, but deriving it from history. -All the Thracians truly, and especially above all others we Getæ, (for +All the Thracians truly, and especially above all others we Getæ, (for I myself glory in being descended from this race,) are not very chaste. @@ -34868,7 +34868,7 @@ enjoyment of many women, and at the same time regard as a dignified and holy life that which is passed in celibacy without any women. But that those living without wives should -be considered holy, and termed Capnobatæ, is entirely opposed to our received opinions; for all agree in regarding +be considered holy, and termed Capnobatæ, is entirely opposed to our received opinions; for all agree in regarding women as the authors of devotion to the gods, and it is they @@ -34918,7 +34918,7 @@ circle played on the cymbals, and others raised their suppliant cries. as likewise on account of the testimony of other historians.

-

For it is said that one of the nation of the Getæ, named +

For it is said that one of the nation of the Getæ, named Zamolxis,Za/lmocis is the reading of the Paris manuscript, No. 1393, and we -should have preferred it for the text, as more likely to be a Getæn name, +should have preferred it for the text, as more likely to be a Getæn name, but for the circumstance of his being generally written Zamolxis. had served Pythagoras, and had acquired with @@ -34951,7 +34951,7 @@ account of his predictions of astronomical phenomena, and eventually persuaded the king to unite him in the government, as an organ of the will of the gods. At first he was -chosen a priest of the divinity most revered by the Getæ, but +chosen a priest of the divinity most revered by the Getæ, but afterwards was esteemed as a god, and having retired into a @@ -34975,11 +34975,11 @@ continues to our time; for there is always found some one of this character who assists the king in his counsels, and is -styled a god by the Getæ. The mountain likewise [where +styled a god by the Getæ. The mountain likewise [where Zamolxis retired] is held sacred, and is thus distinguished, -being named Cogæonus,D'Anville imagines that this is the modern mountain Kaszon, and +being named Cogæonus,D'Anville imagines that this is the modern mountain Kaszon, and the little river of the same name on the confines of Transylvania and @@ -34987,7 +34987,7 @@ Moldavia. as well as the river which flows by it; and at the time when Byrebistus, against whom divus -Cæsar prepared an expedition, reigned over the Getæ, Decæneus held that honour: likewise the Pythagorean precept to +Cæsar prepared an expedition, reigned over the Getæ, Decæneus held that honour: likewise the Pythagorean precept to abstain from animal food, which was originally introduced by @@ -35014,7 +35014,7 @@ long journeys by land or voyages by sea. In support of this he asserts,See Strabo's former remarks on this identical subject, book i. chap. -ii. § 3, page 25. that Homer designated Aulis as 'rocky,' as indeed it is; Eteonus as 'mountainous and woody,' Thisbe as +ii. § 3, page 25. that Homer designated Aulis as 'rocky,' as indeed it is; Eteonus as 'mountainous and woody,' Thisbe as 'abounding in doves,' Haliartus as ' grassy;' but that neither @@ -35024,7 +35024,7 @@ although there are forty rivers which discharge themselves into the Black Sea,ei)s to\n Po/nton. he makes no mention whatever even of -the most considerable, as the Danube,Ister. the Don,Tanaïs. the Dnieper,Borysthenes. the Bog,Hypanis. the Phasz,Phasis. the Termeh,Thermodon. the Kisil-Irmak,Halys. nor does +the most considerable, as the Danube,Ister. the Don,Tanaïs. the Dnieper,Borysthenes. the Bog,Hypanis. the Phasz,Phasis. the Termeh,Thermodon. the Kisil-Irmak,Halys. nor does @@ -35074,7 +35074,7 @@ the philosopher Zeno in altering the Homeric line as follows, I came to the Ethiopians, the Sidonians, and the Arabians.Od. book iv. line 83. See Strabo's remarks on this reading of Zeno, -book i. chap. ii. § 34, page 66. +book i. chap. ii. § 34, page 66. @@ -35084,11 +35084,11 @@ Homer, for those who have lived at a more recent period than he did, have been ignorant of many things, and have told -strange tales. Hesiod has talked of Hemicynes,See the notes on these various monsters, book i. chap. ii. § 35, p. 68. +strange tales. Hesiod has talked of Hemicynes,See the notes on these various monsters, book i. chap. ii. § 35, p. 68. Megalocephali, and Pygmies; Alcman of -Steganopodes;Æschylus of Cynocephali, Sternophthalmi, and Monommati, (they say it is in his Prometheus,) and ten thousand other absurdities. From these he proceeds to censure the writers who talk of +Steganopodes;Æschylus of Cynocephali, Sternophthalmi, and Monommati, (they say it is in his Prometheus,) and ten thousand other absurdities. From these he proceeds to censure the writers who talk of @@ -35096,13 +35096,13 @@ strange tales. Hesiod has talked of Hemicynes,The Riphæan Mountains were probably the chain of the Ural Mountains, which separate Russia from Siberia. and Mount Ogyium,This mountain is unknown. and the dwelling of the GorgonsThe Gorgons were Stheino, Euryalé, and Medusa, the daughters of +the Riphæan MountainsThe Riphæan Mountains were probably the chain of the Ural Mountains, which separate Russia from Siberia. and Mount Ogyium,This mountain is unknown. and the dwelling of the GorgonsThe Gorgons were Stheino, Euryalé, and Medusa, the daughters of -Phorcys and Ceto. See also book i. chap. ii. § 8, page 29. and the Hesperides,The Hesperides were the daughters of Night. They dwelt on an +Phorcys and Ceto. See also book i. chap. ii. § 8, page 29. and the Hesperides,The Hesperides were the daughters of Night. They dwelt on an island on the western edge of the world. See also Apollodorus, book ii. -chap. v. § 11. the land of MeropisÆlian, Var. Histor. book iii. chap. 18, says that Theopompus related +chap. v. § 11. the land of MeropisÆlian, Var. Histor. book iii. chap. 18, says that Theopompus related an interview between Midas, king of Phrygia, and Silenus, in which @@ -35112,9 +35112,9 @@ Asia, Europe, and Africa taken together, and that amongst others a race of men called Meropes occupied several extensive cities there. mentioned by Theopompus, Cimmeris,Ephorus speaks of the Cimmerii who dwelt round the Lake Avernus. -See Strabo, book v. chap. iv. § 5, page 263. a city mentioned +See Strabo, book v. chap. iv. § 5, page 263. a city mentioned -in Hecatæus, the land of PanchæaSee Strabo, book ii. chap. iv. § 2, page 158. mentioned by Euhemerus, +in Hecatæus, the land of PanchæaSee Strabo, book ii. chap. iv. § 2, page 158. mentioned by Euhemerus, and the river-stones formed of sand mentioned by Aristotle,A note in the French translation says that this place has not been @@ -35136,13 +35136,13 @@ be put forward for Callimachus, who pretends to the character of a critic, and yet supposes that Gaudus was the island of -Calypso, and identifies Scheria with Corcyra.See what Strabo has said on this subject in book i. chap. ii. § 37, pp. +Calypso, and identifies Scheria with Corcyra.See what Strabo has said on this subject in book i. chap. ii. § 37, pp. 70, 71. Other writers he blames for misstatements as to Gerena,Strabo will speak further on the subject of Gerena in book viii. chap. -iii. § 7, and § 29. Acacesium,Reference is here made to the epithet a a)ka/khta, which Homer applies +iii. § 7, and § 29. Acacesium,Reference is here made to the epithet a a)ka/khta, which Homer applies to Mercury, Iliad xvi. 185. The grammarians explain it correctly as @@ -35152,7 +35152,7 @@ there were some who interpreted it differently. They maintain that Mercury was so called from a cavern in Arcadia, called Acacesium, (see -Schol. in Homer, edit. Villois. pag. 382,) which was situated near Cyllene, a mountain of Arcadia, where he was born. See Apollodor. Biblioth. lib. iii. cap. x. § 2. Hesiod, however, applies the same epithet to +Schol. in Homer, edit. Villois. pag. 382,) which was situated near Cyllene, a mountain of Arcadia, where he was born. See Apollodor. Biblioth. lib. iii. cap. x. § 2. Hesiod, however, applies the same epithet to Prometheus, (Theogon. verse 613,) who, according to the scholiast, was @@ -35283,7 +35283,7 @@ ignorant of the barbarism of that region, or of those savages who were the most barbarous on earth? But these undoubtedly are the Scythians! Or in the early times were not those -who dwelt beyond the Mysians, and Thracians, and Getæ, +who dwelt beyond the Mysians, and Thracians, and Getæ, Hippemolgi, (or milkers of mares,) Galactophagi, and Abii? @@ -35329,7 +35329,7 @@ monetary transactions, and with the exception of their swords and drinking-cups, possessed all things in common, and especially their wives and children, who were cared for by the -whole community according to the system of Plato. Æschylus +whole community according to the system of Plato. Æschylus too seems to plead the poet's cause, when he says, @@ -35386,9 +35386,9 @@ waged war, and especially the answer he sent [to the messen- ger of Darius]. Take again what Chrysippus relates of the -kings of the Bosphorus, [SatyrusSatyrus is supplied by Koray. See also chapter iv. of this book, § 4, +kings of the Bosphorus, [SatyrusSatyrus is supplied by Koray. See also chapter iv. of this book, § 4, -and book xi. chap. ii. § 7. Groskurd refers also to Diodorus, book xiv. +and book xi. chap. ii. § 7. Groskurd refers also to Diodorus, book xiv. 93, and says that Leuco was the son of Satyrus. and] Leuco. The letters @@ -35408,7 +35408,7 @@ is there for me to speak of such as belonged to the times of old? for Alexander [the Great], the son of Philip, in his -campaign against the Thracians beyond Mount Hæmus,The mountains in the north of Thrace still bear the name of Emineh- +campaign against the Thracians beyond Mount Hæmus,The mountains in the north of Thrace still bear the name of Emineh- Dag, or Mount Emineh, at their eastern point; but the western portion @@ -35422,7 +35422,7 @@ territory as far as the Danube and the island Peuce,Piczina Ismail. which -is in it, and that the Getæ possessed the country beyond that +is in it, and that the Getæ possessed the country beyond that river; however, he was unable to pass into the island for want @@ -35432,7 +35432,7 @@ of the Triballi, who had taken refuge in that place, resisted the undertaking: but Alexander crossed over into the country -of the Getæ and took their city, after which he returned home +of the Getæ and took their city, after which he returned home in haste, carrying with him presents from those nations, and @@ -35479,7 +35479,7 @@ nevertheless sent presents and concluded a treaty of friendship with him, and al no man, but that they valued the friendship of great men above every price. -

In like manner Dromichætes, who was king of the Getæ in +

In like manner Dromichætes, who was king of the Getæ in the times of the successors of Alexander, having taken captive Lysimachus, who had come to wage war against him, @@ -35491,9 +35491,9 @@ rather seek them as friends; after which he received him as a guest, made a treaty of friendship, and suffered him to depart.Diodorus Siculus, in Excerpt. Peiresc. pag. 257; Memnon apud -Photium, cod. 214, cap. 6; and Plutarch, in Demetrio, § 39 and 52, +Photium, cod. 214, cap. 6; and Plutarch, in Demetrio, § 39 and 52, -confirm what Strabo says here of the manner in which Dromichætes +confirm what Strabo says here of the manner in which Dromichætes treated Lysimachus. @@ -35505,14 +35505,14 @@ should plant it very far from the sea, and not near it.This note of some learned reader, should doubtless be transferred back to the -end of § 7 of this chapter.] +end of § 7 of this chapter.]

Ephorus, in the fourth book of his History, which is entitled Of Europe, having gone over Europe as far as -the Scythians, concludes by saying that there is great difference in the manner of life both of the Sauromatæ and the +the Scythians, concludes by saying that there is great difference in the manner of life both of the Sauromatæ and the other Scythians, for while some of them are exceedingly morose, and are indeed cannibals, others abstain even from the @@ -35566,17 +35566,17 @@ of their kin; thus when they come into collision with other nations, they are irresistible and unconquered, having no cause -for which they need endure slavery. He then cites Chœrilus, +for which they need endure slavery. He then cites Chœrilus, -who in his Passage of the Bridge of Boats, which DariusKramer quotes Nækius in proof that we should here read Xerxes +who in his Passage of the Bridge of Boats, which DariusKramer quotes Nækius in proof that we should here read Xerxes instead of Darius; and Groskurd refers to another passage in Strabo, -book xiii chap. i. § 22. +book xiii chap. i. § 22. had made, says, -And the sheep-feeding Sacæ, a people of Scythian race, but they inhabited +And the sheep-feeding Sacæ, a people of Scythian race, but they inhabited Wheat-producing Asia: truly they were a colony of the nomades, @@ -35592,7 +35592,7 @@ asserts too that he was the inventor of the bellows, the double- fluked anchor, and the potter's wheel.Casaubon observes that Diodorus Siculus attributes the invention of -the potter's wheel to Talus, a nephew of Dædalus, and that Theophrastus +the potter's wheel to Talus, a nephew of Dædalus, and that Theophrastus awards it to one Hyberbius of Corinth. I merely state this, @@ -35657,32 +35657,32 @@ but if he should say they were but an invention, as there were no Mysians in Thrace, he will be guilty of a palpable -misstatement, for even in our own times Ælius Catus has removed from the opposite side of the Danube into Thrace fifty +misstatement, for even in our own times Ælius Catus has removed from the opposite side of the Danube into Thrace fifty -thousand Getæ, who speak a language cognate with the Thracian. They still inhabit the very spot, and pass by the name +thousand Getæ, who speak a language cognate with the Thracian. They still inhabit the very spot, and pass by the name -of Mœsi. Whether those of former times were so designated, +of Mœsi. Whether those of former times were so designated, and had their name slightly varied in Asia, or, as is more suitable to history and the poet's expression, those in Thrace -were at the first called Mysians,See chap. iii. § 3, 4, of this book. is not certain. But enough +were at the first called Mysians,See chap. iii. § 3, 4, of this book. is not certain. But enough of this; we must now return to our geography.

-

Let us pass over the early history of the Getæ, and +

Let us pass over the early history of the Getæ, and -occupy ourselves with their actual condition. Bœrebistas, +occupy ourselves with their actual condition. Bœrebistas, -one of the Getæ, having taken the command of his tribe, reanimated the men who were disheartened by frequent wars, +one of the Getæ, having taken the command of his tribe, reanimated the men who were disheartened by frequent wars, and raised them to such a degree of training, sobriety, and a habit of obedience to orders, that he established a powerful -dominion within a few years, and brought most of the neighbouring states into subjection to the Getæ. He at length became formidable even to the Romans, fearlessly crossing the +dominion within a few years, and brought most of the neighbouring states into subjection to the Getæ. He at length became formidable even to the Romans, fearlessly crossing the Danube, and laying waste Thrace as far as Macedonia and @@ -35706,13 +35706,13 @@ certain natural signs, was enabled to assume the character of an oracle, and was almost held in the veneration of a god, as -we have related when noticing Zamolxis.See book vii. chap. iii. § 5, page 456. As an instance of +we have related when noticing Zamolxis.See book vii. chap. iii. § 5, page 456. As an instance of -their implicit obedience, we may relate that they were persuaded to root up their vines and live without wine. However, Bœrebistas was murdered in a sedition before the Romans sent an army against him. Those who succeeded to +their implicit obedience, we may relate that they were persuaded to root up their vines and live without wine. However, Bœrebistas was murdered in a sedition before the Romans sent an army against him. Those who succeeded to his government divided it into several states. Lately, when -Augustus Cæsar sent an army against them, they were divided +Augustus Cæsar sent an army against them, they were divided into five states, at another time they were four, for such @@ -35725,7 +35725,7 @@ extent. these people which still exists; thus, some they call Dacians -and others Getæ: the Getæ extend towards the Euxine and +and others Getæ: the Getæ extend towards the Euxine and the east, but the Dacians are situated on the opposite side @@ -35735,13 +35735,13 @@ the Danube, but to Bohemia, near the middle of the course of the Danube. consider to have been called Daci from a very early period. -Whence also amongst the Attics the names of Getæ and Davi +Whence also amongst the Attics the names of Getæ and Davi were customary for slaves. This at least is more probable than to consider them as taken from the Scythians who are -named Daæ,Gossellin seems to think that these Daæ are identical with the inhabitants of Daghistan. Davus is not found as the name of a slave +named Daæ,Gossellin seems to think that these Daæ are identical with the inhabitants of Daghistan. Davus is not found as the name of a slave amongst the Greeks till after the conquests of Alexander the Great. for they live far beyond Hyrcania,Hyrcania comprehended the Corcan and Daghistan. and it is not likely that slaves would be brought all that way into Attica. It was usual with them to call their slaves after the @@ -35751,7 +35751,7 @@ and Syrus,From Lydia and Syria. or else by a name mu country, as, for a Phrygian, Manes or Midas; for a Paphlagonian, Tibius. The nation which was raised to so much -power by Bœrebistas has since been completely reduced by +power by Bœrebistas has since been completely reduced by @@ -35776,11 +35776,11 @@ its sources to the cataracts, which flows chiefly through the country of the Dacians, but the part below that point which -flows through the country of the Getæ as far as the Black +flows through the country of the Getæ as far as the Black Sea, they call the Ister.o( )/Isto|os. Stephen of Byzantium says that the Ister was called -Da/noubis, and that in very ancient times it was called Matoas. According to Ptolemy the lower part of the Danube was called Ister from Axiopolis, now Rassovat; according to Agathemerus, from Vienna. The Dacians speak the same language as the Getæ. The Getæ are best known among the +Da/noubis, and that in very ancient times it was called Matoas. According to Ptolemy the lower part of the Danube was called Ister from Axiopolis, now Rassovat; according to Agathemerus, from Vienna. The Dacians speak the same language as the Getæ. The Getæ are best known among the Greeks on account of the frequent wandering expeditions @@ -35796,13 +35796,13 @@ when their more powerful neighbours have driven out the weaker, for from time to time the Scythians of the opposite -side of the river, and the Bastarnæ, and the Sarmatians,Sauo|oma/tai. become victorious, and those who are driven out cross over and +side of the river, and the Bastarnæ, and the Sarmatians,Sauo|oma/tai. become victorious, and those who are driven out cross over and some of them take up their residence either in the islands of the river or in Thrace, while on the other side the inhabitants -are distressed by the Illyrians. At one time when the Getæ +are distressed by the Illyrians. At one time when the Getæ and the Dacians had increased to the greatest numbers, they @@ -35817,9 +35817,9 @@ they are not yet quite under their sway on account of their trust in the Germans, who are enemies to the Romans.

-

Between [the Getæ and] the Black Sea, from the +

Between [the Getæ and] the Black Sea, from the -Danube to the Dniester,The ancient Tyras. lies the desert of the Getæ.Bessarabia and the southern part of Moldavia. It is +Danube to the Dniester,The ancient Tyras. lies the desert of the Getæ.Bessarabia and the southern part of Moldavia. It is entirely a plain and destitute of water. It was there that @@ -35837,7 +35837,7 @@ for want of water; this he found out before it was too late, and returned. At a subsequent period, when Lysimachus -was waging war against the Getæ and their king Dromichætes, he not only incurred the risk,Peter the Great, at the beginning of the last century, incurred the +was waging war against the Getæ and their king Dromichætes, he not only incurred the risk,Peter the Great, at the beginning of the last century, incurred the risk of falling into the hands of the Turks almost on the same spot where @@ -35850,7 +35850,7 @@ of the barbarian, as I have before related.

Near the mouths of the Danube is the large island -called Peuce.Now Piczina. This the Bastarnæ possessed, and were hence +called Peuce.Now Piczina. This the Bastarnæ possessed, and were hence called Peucini. There are also other islands much smaller, @@ -35891,7 +35891,7 @@ the other has no outlet.

At the mouth of the Dniester there is a tower called -the Tower of Neoptolemus, and a village called Hermōnax.Now Akkerman. +the Tower of Neoptolemus, and a village called Hermōnax.Now Akkerman. As you sail up the river 140 stadia, there are cities on both @@ -35932,9 +35932,9 @@ junction of the Bog and Dnieper. it is a great emporium and a foundation coast we have described between the Dnieper and the Danube, -the first portion is the Desert of the Getæ, then comes the +the first portion is the Desert of the Getæ, then comes the -Tyregetæ, after them the Jazyges Sarmatæ, and the Basilii, +Tyregetæ, after them the Jazyges Sarmatæ, and the Basilii, who are also called Urgi.Mannert has attempted to read Gewo|goi/, because Herodotus, book iv. @@ -35946,9 +35946,9 @@ However, a few of them pay attention to agriculture. These are said to inhabit the banks of the Danube, frequently even -on both sides of the river. In the inland the Bastarnæ dwell, +on both sides of the river. In the inland the Bastarnæ dwell, -and confine with the Tyregetæ and the Germans; indeed, +and confine with the Tyregetæ and the Germans; indeed, they may almost be said to be of the German stock. They @@ -35960,7 +35960,7 @@ Peucini, and the most northern, Roxolani.Some MSS. read thi (Pwcoanoi/, but whether there is any distinction to be drawn between these -and the (Pwcalanoi/ of book ii. chap. v. § 7, is not to be ascertained. These latter de- +and the (Pwcalanoi/ of book ii. chap. v. § 7, is not to be ascertained. These latter de- pasture the plains lying between the DonThe Tanais. and the Dnieper. @@ -36008,18 +36008,18 @@ shift their quarters ever in search of pasture, changing the places they have exhausted for others full of grass. In the -winter they encamp in the marshes near the Palus Mæotis,The Sea of Zabache. +winter they encamp in the marshes near the Palus Mæotis,The Sea of Zabache. and in the summer on the plains.

-

The whole of this country, which reaches to the seacoast extending from the DnieperThe Borysthenes. to the Palus Mæotis, is +

The whole of this country, which reaches to the seacoast extending from the DnieperThe Borysthenes. to the Palus Mæotis, is subject to severe winters; so also are the most northern of the districts bordering on the sea, as the mouth of the Palus -Mæotis, and farther that of the Dnieper and the head of the +Mæotis, and farther that of the Dnieper and the head of the Gulf of Tamyraca, or Carcinites,The Gulf of Perecop, called also Olou-Degniz. Gossellin. which washes the isthmusThe Isthmus of Perecop, which connects the Peninsula of Crimea, @@ -36049,7 +36049,7 @@ frosts may be best illustrated by the phenomena which are common in the neighbourhood of the embouchure of the Palus -Mæotis;The Strait of Zabache, or Iéni-Kalé. for the passage from Panticapæum,Panticapæum, now Kertsch or Wospor in Europe. across to Phanagoria,Phanagoria was on the Asiatic coast of the Bosphorus. is at times performed in waggons, thus being both +Mæotis;The Strait of Zabache, or Iéni-Kalé. for the passage from Panticapæum,Panticapæum, now Kertsch or Wospor in Europe. across to Phanagoria,Phanagoria was on the Asiatic coast of the Bosphorus. is at times performed in waggons, thus being both a sea passageWe entirely agree with Kramer in favouring Coray's emendation of @@ -36057,13 +36057,13 @@ a sea passageWe entirely agree with Kramer in favouring Cor means of a round net called a gangama, and especially a -kind of sturgeon called antacæus,Herodotus, book iv. chap. 53, says this fishing was carried on in the +kind of sturgeon called antacæus,Herodotus, book iv. chap. 53, says this fishing was carried on in the -Dnieper. Ælian, de Natur. Animal. book xiv. chap. 26, refers it to the +Dnieper. Ælian, de Natur. Animal. book xiv. chap. 26, refers it to the Danube. nearly the size of a dolphin. -It is related that Neoptolemus, the general of Mithridates,Strabo has before alluded to this fact, book ii. chap. i. § 16, p. 114. +It is related that Neoptolemus, the general of Mithridates,Strabo has before alluded to this fact, book ii. chap. i. § 16, p. 114. defeated the barbarians during summer-time in a naval engagement in this very strait, and during the winter in a @@ -36084,7 +36084,7 @@ the air is heated to a great degree, similar to the way in which the misty air is affected in times when a parhelion is observed. -

It appears that Ateas,Lucian, in Macrob. § 10, spells his name Anteas, and relates that he +

It appears that Ateas,Lucian, in Macrob. § 10, spells his name Anteas, and relates that he was killed in this war when upwards of 90 years of age. who carried on war against Philip,Father of Alexander the Great. @@ -36190,13 +36190,13 @@ Tauric or Scythian Chersonese.The Crimea. This, acco not by a large opening, but by the narrow strait of Yenitche, or Tonka, -with the Sea of Azof, (the Palus Mæotis,) from which it is separated by +with the Sea of Azof, (the Palus Mæotis,) from which it is separated by the Tonka, or Tongue of Arabat. is said to extend 4000 stadia (in circumference), and forms part of the [Palus] -Mœotis on its western side, with which it communicates by a +Mœotis on its western side, with which it communicates by a large opening. It abounds in marshy tracts, and is scarcely @@ -36223,7 +36223,7 @@ Fair Haven, for a)/llos limh\n, another harbour. of the Chersonese; for in coasting along the bay, there projects towards the south a large promontory, which is a part -of the great Chersonese. Upon it stands a city of the Heracleotæ, who are a colony from HeracleaTereklias. in the Euxine; it +of the great Chersonese. Upon it stands a city of the Heracleotæ, who are a colony from HeracleaTereklias. in the Euxine; it bears the same name, Chersonesus, as the territory. It is distant from the Dniester,The ancient Tyras. in following the coast, 4400 stadia. In @@ -36316,8 +36316,8 @@ became at once master of the Bosporus, which Pairisades, who held the command of it, voluntarily surrendered. From that -time to the present the city of the Chersonitæ has been subject to the princes of the Bosporus. -

Ctenus is equally distant from the city of the Chersonitæ, +time to the present the city of the Chersonitæ has been subject to the princes of the Bosporus. +

Ctenus is equally distant from the city of the Chersonitæ, and from Symbolon Limen. From Symbolon Limen the @@ -36358,11 +36358,11 @@ Tibarania and Colchis. There is another hill also, the Kimmerium, in the same mountainous district, for the Kimmerii +Staröi-Krime. in the same mountainous district, for the Kimmerii were once sovereigns of the Bosporus, and hence the whole -of the strait at the mouth of the [Palus] Mæotis is called the +of the strait at the mouth of the [Palus] Mæotis is called the Kimmerian Bosporus. @@ -36375,18 +36375,18 @@ and there is a harbour capable of containing a hundred vessels. This formerly wa Bosporians and of the Tauri. Then follows a fertile country -extending to Panticapæum,Kertch. the capital of the Bosporians, +extending to Panticapæum,Kertch. the capital of the Bosporians, -which is situated at the mouth of the Palus Mæotis.The Sea of Azof. Between +which is situated at the mouth of the Palus Mæotis.The Sea of Azof. Between -TheodosiaCaffa. and Panticapæum there is a tract of about 530 +TheodosiaCaffa. and Panticapæum there is a tract of about 530 stadia in extent. The whole country is corn-producing; there -are villages in it, and a city called Nymphæum, with a good +are villages in it, and a city called Nymphæum, with a good harbour. -

Panticæpsum is a hill inhabited all round for a circuit of +

Panticæpsum is a hill inhabited all round for a circuit of 20 stadia. To the east it has a harbour, and docks capable @@ -36396,7 +36396,7 @@ It was founded by the Milesians. Both this place and the neighbouring settlements on each side of the mouth of the -Palus Mæotis were for a long period under the monarchical +Palus Mæotis were for a long period under the monarchical dynasty of Leucon, and Satyrus, and Pairisades, till the latter @@ -36427,7 +36427,7 @@ The greater portion of it is situated in Europe, but a part of it is also situated in Asia.

-

The mouth of the [Palus] Mæotis is called the Kimmerian Bosporus. The entrance, which at the broadest part +

The mouth of the [Palus] Mæotis is called the Kimmerian Bosporus. The entrance, which at the broadest part is about 70 stadia across, where there is a passage from the @@ -36435,9 +36435,9 @@ neighbourhoodi. e. from Kertch to Taman, or from Yenikaleh distance on the ice, and found it to be 30.057 Russian fathoms, or nearly -12 miles. Here the battle was fought on the ice. See chap. iii. § 18. of Panticapæum to Phanagoria, the nearest +12 miles. Here the battle was fought on the ice. See chap. iii. § 18. of Panticapæum to Phanagoria, the nearest -city in Asia. The [Palus] Mæotis closes in an arm of the +city in Asia. The [Palus] Mæotis closes in an arm of the sea which is much narrower. This arm of the sea and the @@ -36455,10 +36455,10 @@ which are distant from each other about 60 stadia. There is also a city of the same name as the river; and next to -Panticapæum it is the largest mart belonging to the barbarians. +Panticapæum it is the largest mart belonging to the barbarians.

On sailing into the Kimmerian Bosporus,Azof. on the left hand -is Myrmecium,Yenikaleh. a small city, 20 stadia from Panticapæum, +is Myrmecium,Yenikaleh. a small city, 20 stadia from Panticapæum, and 40 stadia from Parthenium;Kazandib. it is a village where is the @@ -36495,7 +36495,7 @@ the whole country has been devastated by continual wars. They formerly possessed a small tract only at the mouth of -the [Palus] Mæotis near Panticapæum, extending as far as +the [Palus] Mæotis near Panticapæum, extending as far as Theodosia. The largest part of the territory, as far as the @@ -36532,7 +36532,7 @@ Sindace in Asia, amounted to 180,000 medimni of corn, and 200 talents of silver. The Greeks in former times imported -from this country corn, and the cured fish of Palus Mæotis. +from this country corn, and the cured fish of Palus Mæotis. Leucon is said to have sent to the Athenians 2,100,000 medimni of corn from Theodosia.The amount is enormous, if it refers to the quantity of corn shipped @@ -36603,7 +36603,7 @@ in their ability to repel attacks with ease, and to prevent the incursion of their enemies. This course was pursued, as -Hypsicrates relates, by Ansander, who fortified on the isthmus of the Chersonesus, at the Palus Mæotis, a space of 360 +Hypsicrates relates, by Ansander, who fortified on the isthmus of the Chersonesus, at the Palus Mæotis, a space of 360 stadia, and erected towers at the distance of every 10 stadia.I have adopted the reading suggested by the F. T., Pu/o|gous kaq' @@ -36692,7 +36692,7 @@ itself for several days, and live without inconvenience in places destitute of water.

Such is the nature of the whole of the country beyond the -Danube, lying between the Rhine and the Don, and extending as far as the Pontic Sea and the Palus Mæotis. +Danube, lying between the Rhine and the Don, and extending as far as the Pontic Sea and the Palus Mæotis.

@@ -36724,10 +36724,10 @@ them. We must begin from the Danube, and treat of the countries which follow next in order to those already described, that is to say, the parts contiguous to Italy, the -Alps, the Germans, the Dacians, and the Getæ. +Alps, the Germans, the Dacians, and the Getæ.

These may be divided into two parts. For the mountains -of Illyria, Pæonia, and Thrace, may be considered as forming, as it were, a single line, parallel to the Danube, and +of Illyria, Pæonia, and Thrace, may be considered as forming, as it were, a single line, parallel to the Danube, and extending from the Adriatic to the Euxine. To the north of @@ -36736,7 +36736,7 @@ this line is the country included between the Danube and the mountains. To the south is Greece and the barbarous tract contiguous to these mountains. -

Near the Euxine Sea is Mount Hæmus,The Veliki Balkan. the largest and +

Near the Euxine Sea is Mount Hæmus,The Veliki Balkan. the largest and the highest of the mountains in that quarter, and divides @@ -36749,7 +36749,7 @@ the distance to the Adriatic is considerable, and many things obstruct the view.

Almost the whole of ArdiaThe southern part of Dalmatia bounded by the Narenta, which takes -its source in the Herzogovina. lies near the Adriatic, Pæonia +its source in the Herzogovina. lies near the Adriatic, Pæonia is in the middle, and all this country consists of elevated @@ -36757,9 +36757,9 @@ ground. On the side towards Thrace, it is bounded by Rhodope,Called Monte Argentaro by the Italians, Basilissa by the Greeks, -Rulla by the Turks. Baudrand. Despoto Dagh. a mountain next in height to Hæmus; on the other +Rulla by the Turks. Baudrand. Despoto Dagh. a mountain next in height to Hæmus; on the other -side to the north is Illyria, and the country of the Autariatæ,Occupied the neighbourhood of the river Titius, Kerca, which discharges itself near Siberico. +side to the north is Illyria, and the country of the Autariatæ,Occupied the neighbourhood of the river Titius, Kerca, which discharges itself near Siberico. and Dardania.The mountainous country south of Servia.

I shall first describe Illyria, which approaches close to the @@ -36774,7 +36774,7 @@ Danube, and to the Alps which lie between Italy and Germany, taking their commencement from the lake in the territory of -the Vindelici, Rhæti, and Helvetii.The text presents some difficulty; another reading is Tænii. Gossellin supposes the lake to be the Czirknitz-See near Mount Albius, now +the Vindelici, Rhæti, and Helvetii.The text presents some difficulty; another reading is Tænii. Gossellin supposes the lake to be the Czirknitz-See near Mount Albius, now Alben or Planina. @@ -36785,9 +36785,9 @@ wars with the Boii and Taurisci, Keltic tribes whose chief was Critasirus. The Daci claimed the country, although it -was separated from them by the river Parisus,The Margus? See chap. v. § 12. which flows +was separated from them by the river Parisus,The Margus? See chap. v. § 12. which flows -from the mountains to the Danube, near the Galatæ Scordisci, +from the mountains to the Danube, near the Galatæ Scordisci, a people who lived intermixed with the Illyrian and the Thracian tribes. The Illyrians were destroyed by the Daci, while @@ -36820,7 +36820,7 @@ writers, 500 stadia. Merchandise is transported to Nauportus in waggons. The Ocra is the lowest part of the Alps, which -extend from Rhætica to the Iapodes, where the mountains +extend from Rhætica to the Iapodes, where the mountains rise again, and are called Albii. From Tergeste,Trieste. a village of @@ -36855,13 +36855,13 @@ is Siscia, a strong-hold, and Sirmium, both situated on the road to Italy.

-

The Breuci, Andizetii, Ditiones, Peirustæ, Mazæi, Daisitiatæ, whose chief was Baton, and other small obscure communities, which extend to Dalmatia, and almost to the Ardiæi +

The Breuci, Andizetii, Ditiones, Peirustæ, Mazæi, Daisitiatæ, whose chief was Baton, and other small obscure communities, which extend to Dalmatia, and almost to the Ardiæi to the south, are Pannonians. The whole mountainous tract from the recess of the Adriatic bay to the Rhizonic gulf,Gulf of Cataro. and -to the territory of the Ardiæi, intervening between the sea and +to the territory of the Ardiæi, intervening between the sea and Pannonia, forms the coast of Illyria.

Here perhaps we ought to begin an uninterrupted account @@ -36912,7 +36912,7 @@ After the coast of the Iapodes follows that of Liburnia, exceeding the former by 500 stadia. On this coast is Scardon,Scardona. a Liburnian city, and a river,The Kerka. which is navigable for -vessels of burden as far as the Dalmatæ. +vessels of burden as far as the Dalmatæ.

Islands are scattered along the whole of the above-mentioned coast; among them are the Apsyrtides, where Medea @@ -36926,7 +36926,7 @@ about forty in number; other islands follow, of which the best known are Issa, Tragurium, founded by Isseans; Pharos, -formerly Paros, founded by Parians, the birth-place of Demetrius, the Pharian; then the coast of the Dallnatæ and +formerly Paros, founded by Parians, the birth-place of Demetrius, the Pharian; then the coast of the Dallnatæ and their naval arsenal, Salon.Salona. This nation was for a long time @@ -36943,7 +36943,7 @@ Scipio Nasica greatly reduced its size, and converted the plain into a pasture for sheep, on account of the disposition of the people to rob and pillage. -

It is a custom peculiar to the Dalmatæ to make a partition +

It is a custom peculiar to the Dalmatæ to make a partition of their lands every eighth year. They do not use money, @@ -36958,14 +36958,14 @@ of which is on the sea, the other forms the opposite side of the mountain. Then follow the river Naron, and the people -in the neighbourhood, the Daorizi, Ardiæi, and Pleræi.Inhabitants, probably, of the peninsula Sabioncello. Near +in the neighbourhood, the Daorizi, Ardiæi, and Pleræi.Inhabitants, probably, of the peninsula Sabioncello. Near the former lies the island Black Corcyra,Curzola. on which is a city -founded by the Cnidians. Near the Ardiæi is Pharos, formerly called Paros, for it was founded by Parians. +founded by the Cnidians. Near the Ardiæi is Pharos, formerly called Paros, for it was founded by Parians.

-

Later writers call the Ardiæi, Vard$sei.Varalii, MSS.; but manifestly wrong. The Romans +

Later writers call the Ardiæi, Vard$sei.Varalii, MSS.; but manifestly wrong. The Romans drove them into the interior from the sea-coast, which @@ -36987,7 +36987,7 @@ neighbouring nations. People formerly very powerful are extinct, or were reduced to the lowest condition, as the Boii -and Scordisci among the Galatæ; the Autariatæ, Ardiæi, and +and Scordisci among the Galatæ; the Autariatæ, Ardiæi, and Dardanii, among the Illyrians; and the Triballi among the @@ -36998,17 +36998,17 @@ amongst themselves, but were finally prostrated by wars with the Macedonians and Romans.

-

After the termination of the coast of the Ardiæi and +

After the termination of the coast of the Ardiæi and -Pleræi is the bay of the Rhizæi, a city Rhizon,Risano in the Gulf of Cataro. other small +Pleræi is the bay of the Rhizæi, a city Rhizon,Risano in the Gulf of Cataro. other small towns, and the river Drilon,The river Drin. which may be navigated up its stream towards the east as far as Dardanica. This country -is situated close to the Macedonian and Pæonian nations, towards the south, as also the Autariatæ and the Dasaretii are +is situated close to the Macedonian and Pæonian nations, towards the south, as also the Autariatæ and the Dasaretii are -in parts contiguous to one another [and to the Autariatæ].Kramer suggests the omission of these words, which render the passage obscure. +in parts contiguous to one another [and to the Autariatæ].Kramer suggests the omission of these words, which render the passage obscure. To the Dardaniatae belong the Galabrii,Galabrii. The name of this people is unknown. Probably it should @@ -37018,9 +37018,9 @@ of the Taulantii, or that of a tribe belonging to them. The name Galabrus, or Ga gives some probability to the second conjecture. C. in whose territory is -an ancient city; and the Thunatæ, who approach on the east +an ancient city; and the Thunatæ, who approach on the east -close to the Mædi,The Mædi occupied the mountains which separate Macedonia from +close to the Mædi,The Mædi occupied the mountains which separate Macedonia from Thrace, between the river Strymon and Mount Rhodope. G. a Thracian tribe.

The Dardanii are entirely a savage people, so much so that @@ -37038,7 +37038,7 @@ in another place.

After the bay of RhizonThe Gulf of Cataro is Lissus,Alesso a city, Acrolissus,A fortified rock near. -and Epidamnus, the present Dyrrhachium,Durazzo founded by Corcyræans, and bearing the name of the peninsula on which it +and Epidamnus, the present Dyrrhachium,Durazzo founded by Corcyræans, and bearing the name of the peninsula on which it @@ -37050,7 +37050,7 @@ is situated. Then follow the rivers ApsusErgent, or Beratin the banks of which is situated Apollonia,Polina. Thucydides calls Apollonia a colony of the Corinthians, and -not of the Corinthians and Corcyræans. He states it, however, (b. i. c. +not of the Corinthians and Corcyræans. He states it, however, (b. i. c. 24,) to have been the practice for colonies which in their turn founded @@ -37058,16 +37058,16 @@ other colonies, to unite with them, on these occasions, citizens of the mother city. a city governed by -excellent laws. It was founded by Corinthians and Corcyræans, and is distant from the river 10, and from the sea 60, +excellent laws. It was founded by Corinthians and Corcyræans, and is distant from the river 10, and from the sea 60, -stadia. Hecatæus calls the Aous, Aias, and says that from +stadia. Hecatæus calls the Aous, Aias, and says that from the same place, or rather from the same sources about Lacmus,One of the peaks of Pindus. the Inachus flows southward, to Argos,Amphilochian Argos, now Filochia. G. and the Aias westward, into the Adriatic. -

In the territory of the Apolloniatæ there is what is called a +

In the territory of the Apolloniatæ there is what is called a -Nymphæum. It is a rock which emits fire. Below it are +Nymphæum. It is a rock which emits fire. Below it are springs flowing with hot water and asphaltus. The earth @@ -37121,7 +37121,7 @@ rived from a chief (Ionius) of that country, a native of Issa; and the name Adriatic from a river, Adrias.The word Adri/as is translated Adriatic. In the version of the New -Testament it is translated Adria. Acts xxvii. 27.—The Tartaro. +Testament it is translated Adria. Acts xxvii. 27.—The Tartaro.

From the Liburni to the Ceraunian mountains is a distance of a little more than 2000 stadia. But Theopompus says, @@ -37134,7 +37134,7 @@ incredible statements. Among other instances, he pretends that there is a subterraneous passage between the Adriatic -and the Ægæan Seas, grounding his opinion on the discovery +and the Ægæan Seas, grounding his opinion on the discovery of Chian and Thasian pottery in the river Naron.Narenta. The two @@ -37146,7 +37146,7 @@ extensive as to form a circle of 500 stadia. According to him, the Danube discharges itself by one of its mouths into the -Adriatic.A common opinion among ancient geographers. See b. i. c. ii. § 39. Similar mistakes are to be found in Eratosthenes, +Adriatic.A common opinion among ancient geographers. See b. i. c. ii. § 39. Similar mistakes are to be found in Eratosthenes, which Polybius, when speaking of him and other writers, describes as having their origin in vulgar error.parakou/smata laodogmatika/ @@ -37178,7 +37178,7 @@ the hills or in the plains lower down. These mountain-plains are in the possession of the Pannonians, and extend towards -the south as far as the Dalmatians and Ardiæi. They terminate towards the north at the Ister, and approach towards +the south as far as the Dalmatians and Ardiæi. They terminate towards the north at the Ister, and approach towards @@ -37191,9 +37191,9 @@ the east close to the Scordisci, who live near the Macedonian and Thracian mountains.

-

The Autariatæ were the most populous and the bravest +

The Autariatæ were the most populous and the bravest -tribe of the Illyrians. Formerly, there were continual disputes between them and the Ardiæi respecting the salt which +tribe of the Illyrians. Formerly, there were continual disputes between them and the Ardiæi respecting the salt which was spontaneously formed on the confines of their respective @@ -37207,13 +37207,13 @@ collecting salt was, by agreement, to be exercised alternately by each party, but the compact was broken and war was the -consequence. After the Autariatæ had subdued the Triballi, +consequence. After the Autariatæ had subdued the Triballi, a people whose territory extended a journey of fifteen days, -from the Agrianæ to the Danube, they became masters of the +from the Agrianæ to the Danube, they became masters of the -Thracians and Illyrians. The Autariatæ were first conquered +Thracians and Illyrians. The Autariatæ were first conquered by the Scordisci, and afterwards by the Romans, who overpowered the Scordisci, for a long time a powerful nation. @@ -37222,7 +37222,7 @@ by the Scordisci, and afterwards by the Romans, who overpowered the Scordisci, f Danube, and were divided into two tribes, the Great and the -Little Scordisci.The Agrianæ occupied the neighbourhood of Mount Pangæus on the +Little Scordisci.The Agrianæ occupied the neighbourhood of Mount Pangæus on the confines of Thrace and Macedonia. The Triballi, at the time alluded to @@ -37244,11 +37244,11 @@ which runs beside Segestica, and the Margus, or, as some call it, Bargus. The Little Scordisci lived beyond this river -close to the Triballi and Mysi.Mædi. The Scordisci possessed some +close to the Triballi and Mysi.Mædi. The Scordisci possessed some of the islands also. They increased so much in strength and -numbers as to advance even to the Illyrian, Pæonian, and +numbers as to advance even to the Illyrian, Pæonian, and Thracian confines. Most of the islands on the Danube fell @@ -37269,25 +37269,25 @@ we have before mentioned; we have also spoken of the marshesThe Dobrudscha. of the Lesser Scythia on this side the Danube. This -nation, and the Crobyzi, and the nation called Troglodytæ, +nation, and the Crobyzi, and the nation called Troglodytæ, live above the districts in which are situated Callatis, Tomis, -and Ister.Mangalia, Tomesvar, the place of Ovid's exile, Kara-Herman. Next are the people about the Mount Hæmus, +and Ister.Mangalia, Tomesvar, the place of Ovid's exile, Kara-Herman. Next are the people about the Mount Hæmus, and those who live at its foot, extending as far as the Pontus, -Coralli, and Bessi, and some tribes of Mædi and of Dantheletæ. All these nations are very much addicted to robbery. +Coralli, and Bessi, and some tribes of Mædi and of Dantheletæ. All these nations are very much addicted to robbery. -The Bessi possess far the greatest part of Mount Hæmus, +The Bessi possess far the greatest part of Mount Hæmus, and are called Robbers from their mode of life as free-booters. Some of them live in huts and lead a life of hardship. They -extend close to Rhodope, the Pæeones, and to the Illyrian nations; to the Autariatæ also, and the Dardanians. Between +extend close to Rhodope, the Pæeones, and to the Illyrian nations; to the Autariatæ also, and the Dardanians. Between -these and the Ardiæi are the Dasaretii, Hybrianes, and other +these and the Ardiæi are the Dasaretii, Hybrianes, and other obscure nations, whose numbers the Scordisci were continually @@ -37302,9 +37302,9 @@ impassable forests, which extended several days' journey.

OF the country situated between the Danube and the -mountains on each side of Pæonia, there remains to be described the Pontic coast, which reaches from the Sacred +mountains on each side of Pæonia, there remains to be described the Pontic coast, which reaches from the Sacred -mouth of the Danube to the mountainous district about Hæ- +mouth of the Danube to the mountainous district about Hæ- mus, and to the mouth of the Pontus at Byzantium. As in @@ -37339,7 +37339,7 @@ distance of 500 stadia, Ister,Istropolis or Kara-Herman.Tomesvar. another small town, at the distance of -250 stadia; then Callatis,Mangalia. a city, a colony of the Heracleotæ, +250 stadia; then Callatis,Mangalia. a city, a colony of the Heracleotæ, at 280 stadia; then, at 1300 stadia, Apollonia,Sizepoli. a colony of @@ -37353,21 +37353,21 @@ and dedicated it as a sacred offering in the Capitol. In the intermediate distance between Callatis and Apollonia, is Bizone, a great part of which was swallowed up by an earthquake; Cruni;Baltchik, near Kavarna. Odessus,Varna. a colony of Milesians; and Naulochus, a small town of the Mesembriani. Next follows the -mountain Hæmus,Cape Emineh-in the English charts Emona, but there is no fixed +mountain Hæmus,Cape Emineh-in the English charts Emona, but there is no fixed system of spelling for names of places in this part of the world. Emineh -is probably a corruption of Hæmus. extending to the sea in this quarter; then +is probably a corruption of Hæmus. extending to the sea in this quarter; then Mesembria,Missemvria. a colony of the Megarenses, formerly called Menabria, or city of Mena, Menas being the name of the founder, -and bria,Or Meneburgh, we should say. The Thracian was a language cognate with that of the Getæ; see Strabo, book vii. chap. iii. § 10; and +and bria,Or Meneburgh, we should say. The Thracian was a language cognate with that of the Getæ; see Strabo, book vii. chap. iii. § 10; and -the Getæ were Gothic. We have the Liber Aureus in the Moeso Gothic +the Getæ were Gothic. We have the Liber Aureus in the Moeso Gothic language still. signifying in the Thracian tongue, city. Thus the -city of Selys is called Selybria, and Ænus once had the name +city of Selys is called Selybria, and Ænus once had the name of Poltyobria. Then follows Anchiale,Ahiolou. a small town of the @@ -37376,20 +37376,20 @@ Apolloniat$aa, and Apollonia itself. strong, which Lysimachus formerly used as a treasury. Again, -from Apollonia to the Cyanetæ are about 1500 stadia. In this +from Apollonia to the Cyanetæ are about 1500 stadia. In this -interval are Thynias, a tract belonging to the Apolloniatæ, +interval are Thynias, a tract belonging to the Apolloniatæ, Phinopolis, and Andriace,Places no longer known. G. which are contiguous to Salmydessus. This coast is without inhabitants and rocky, without harbours, stretching far towards the north, and extending as -far as the Cyaneæ, about 700 stadia. Those who are wrecked +far as the Cyaneæ, about 700 stadia. Those who are wrecked on this coast are plundered by the Asti, a Thracian tribe who live above it. -

The CyaneæIn the English charts Kyanees. They do not correspond to the de- +

The CyaneæIn the English charts Kyanees. They do not correspond to the de- scription here given. The well-known poetical name is Symplegades. are two small islands at the mouth of the @@ -37444,7 +37444,7 @@ narrowness of the bays, which is such that they are caught even by the hand. These fish are bred in the marshes of the -Mæotis. When they have attained a little size and strength, +Mæotis. When they have attained a little size and strength, they rush through the mouth in shoals, and are carried along @@ -37458,7 +37458,7 @@ this place. When they get as far as Sinope, they are in better season for the fishery, and for the purpose of salting. But -when they have reached and passed the Cyaneæ, a white rock +when they have reached and passed the Cyaneæ, a white rock projects from the Chalcedonian shore, which alarms the fish, @@ -37506,7 +37506,7 @@ by the present walls of the Seraglio. The enlarged city was founded by the emperor Constantine, A. D. 328, who gave it his name, and made it the -rival of Rome itself. It was taken from the Greeks in 1204, by the Venetians under Dandolo; retaken by the Greeks in 1261 under the emperor Michael Palæologus, and conquered by the Turks in 1453. The +rival of Rome itself. It was taken from the Greeks in 1204, by the Venetians under Dandolo; retaken by the Greeks in 1261 under the emperor Michael Palæologus, and conquered by the Turks in 1453. The crescent found on some of the ancient Byzantine coins was adopted as a @@ -37542,7 +37542,7 @@ tract, and the countries which follow, lying below it, remain to be described. Among these are Greece, and the contiguous barbarous country extending to the mountains. -

Hecatæus of Miletus says of the Peloponnesus, that, before +

Hecatæus of Miletus says of the Peloponnesus, that, before the time of the Greeks, it was inhabited by barbarians. Perhaps even the whole of Greece was, anciently, a settlement of @@ -37568,23 +37568,23 @@ isthmus; for Thracians, under their leader Eumolpus,Eumolpu there instituted the mysteries of Ceres. took -possession of Attica; Tereus of Daulis in Phocæa; the Phœnicians, with their leader Cadmus,Cadmus, son of Agenor, king of Tyre, arrived in Bœotia B. C. 1550. +possession of Attica; Tereus of Daulis in Phocæa; the Phœnicians, with their leader Cadmus,Cadmus, son of Agenor, king of Tyre, arrived in Bœotia B. C. 1550. The citadel of Thebes was named after him. occupied the Cadmeian -district; Aones, and Temmices, and Hyantes, Bœotia. Pindar says, there was a time when the Bœotian people were +district; Aones, and Temmices, and Hyantes, Bœotia. Pindar says, there was a time when the Bœotian people were called Syes.Sues, Su/as, swine, in allusion to their ignorance. Some names show their barbarous origin, as -Cecrops, Codrus, Œclus, Cothus, Drymas, and Crinacus.There were two kings of Athens named Cecrops. The first of this +Cecrops, Codrus, Œclus, Cothus, Drymas, and Crinacus.There were two kings of Athens named Cecrops. The first of this -name, first king of Attica and Bœotia, came from Egypt. Cecrops II. +name, first king of Attica and Bœotia, came from Egypt. Cecrops II. -was the 7th, and Codrus the 17th and last king of Attica. Strabo informs us, b. x. c. i. § 3, that Œclus and Cothus were brothers of Ellops, +was the 7th, and Codrus the 17th and last king of Attica. Strabo informs us, b. x. c. i. § 3, that Œclus and Cothus were brothers of Ellops, -who founded Ellopia in Eubœa, and gave the name to the whole island. +who founded Ellopia in Eubœa, and gave the name to the whole island. -Thracians, Illyrians, and Epirotæ are settled even at present +Thracians, Illyrians, and Epirotæ are settled even at present on the sides of Greece. Formerly the territory they possessed @@ -37594,10 +37594,10 @@ a large part of the country, which, without dispute, is Greece. Macedonia is occupied by Thracians, as well as some parts of -Thessaly; the country above Acarnania and Ætolia, by Thesproti, Cassopæi, Amphilochi, Molotti, and Athamanes, Epirotic tribes. +Thessaly; the country above Acarnania and Ætolia, by Thesproti, Cassopæi, Amphilochi, Molotti, and Athamanes, Epirotic tribes.

-

We have already spoken of the Pelasgi.B. v. c. ii. § 4. Some writers +

We have already spoken of the Pelasgi.B. v. c. ii. § 4. Some writers conjecture that the Leleges and Carians are the same people; @@ -37635,11 +37635,11 @@ polity of the Acarnanians, he says that the Curetes occupied a part of the country, and the Leleges (and after them the -Teleboæ) the western side. On the subject of the Ætolian +Teleboæ) the western side. On the subject of the Ætolian polity, he calls the present Locri, Leleges, and observes that -they occupy Bœotia. He repeats the same remark on the +they occupy Bœotia. He repeats the same remark on the subject of the polity of the Opuntians and Megareans. In @@ -37700,7 +37700,7 @@ Polybius says that Paulus [Emilius], after the defeat of the MacedoniansB. C. 168. and their king Perseus, destroyed 70 cities of -the Epirotæ (most of which belonged to the Molotti) and reduced to slavery 150,000 of the inhabitants. Still, however, +the Epirotæ (most of which belonged to the Molotti) and reduced to slavery 150,000 of the inhabitants. Still, however, I shall endeavour, as far as it is compatible with the design @@ -37741,7 +37741,7 @@ Way. The first part of it is called the road to Candavia, which is an Illyrian mountain. It passes through Lychnidus,Lago d' Ochrida. -a city, and Pylon, a place which separates Illyria from Macedonia. Thence its direction is beside Barnus through Heracleia, the Lyncestæ, and the Eordi, to EdessaVodina. and Pella,The ruins of Pella are at a little distance on the east of the lake +a city, and Pylon, a place which separates Illyria from Macedonia. Thence its direction is beside Barnus through Heracleia, the Lyncestæ, and the Eordi, to EdessaVodina. and Pella,The ruins of Pella are at a little distance on the east of the lake Tenidscheh. as @@ -37755,7 +37755,7 @@ extending as far as the Gulf of Ambracia;Gulf of Arta.

The country, from the commencement of the Macedonian -and Pæonian mountains, as far as the river Strymon,Iemboli. is inhabited by Macedonians, and Pæones, and some of the Thracian mountain tribes. But all the country on the other side +and Pæonian mountains, as far as the river Strymon,Iemboli. is inhabited by Macedonians, and Pæones, and some of the Thracian mountain tribes. But all the country on the other side the Strymon, as far as the mouth of the Euxine Sea, and -Mount Hæmus,Balkan applies to the whole mountainous range of Hæmus; Emineh +Mount Hæmus,Balkan applies to the whole mountainous range of Hæmus; Emineh to the part bordering on the Black Sea. belong to the Thracians, except the coast, @@ -37784,12 +37784,12 @@ which is occupied by Greeks, some of whom are settled on the Propontis,Sea of Marmora. others on the Hellespont and on the Gulf -Melas,Gulf of Saros. and others on the Ægean Sea. -

The Ægean Sea waters two sides of Greece; first, the +Melas,Gulf of Saros. and others on the Ægean Sea. +

The Ægean Sea waters two sides of Greece; first, the eastern side, extending from the promontory SuniumCape Colonna. to the -north as far as the Thermæan Gulf, and Thessalonica, a Mace- +north as far as the Thermæan Gulf, and Thessalonica, a Mace- donian city, which has, at present, the largest population in @@ -37819,11 +37819,11 @@ Molotti, because the whole of Epirus was at one time subject, first to Chaones, was greatly strengthened by the family of their kings being -descended from the Æacidæ, and because the ancient and +descended from the Æacidæ, and because the ancient and famous oracle of DodonaThe site of Dodona is unknown. was in their country. Chaones, -Thesproti, and next after these Cassopæi, (who are Thes- +Thesproti, and next after these Cassopæi, (who are Thes- @@ -37873,13 +37873,13 @@ Calamas. flows near it. Above this gulf is situated Cichyrus, formerly Ephyra, a city -of the Thesproti, and above the gulf at Buthrotum, Phœnice.Sopoto. +of the Thesproti, and above the gulf at Buthrotum, Phœnice.Sopoto. -Near Cichyrus is Buchetium, a small city of the Cassopæi, +Near Cichyrus is Buchetium, a small city of the Cassopæi, situated at a little distance from the sea; Elatria, Pandosia, -and Batiæ are in the inland parts. Their territory extends +and Batiæ are in the inland parts. Their territory extends as far as the gulf. Next after the harbour Glycys-Limen are @@ -37887,7 +37887,7 @@ two others, Comarus,Porto Fanari. the nearest and sm isthmus of 60 stadia, near the Ambracian Gulf and Nicopolis,The ruins of Nicopolis are to the north of Prevesa. -founded by Augustus Cæsar; the other, the more distant and +founded by Augustus Cæsar; the other, the more distant and larger, and better harbour, is near the mouth of the gulf, and @@ -37912,7 +37912,7 @@ are Greeks; and here near the entrance of the gulf is a temple of Apollo Actius, below is a sacred grove, and a naval station. Here Augustus -CæsarCæsar Augustus (then Cæsar Octavianus) obtained the celebrated +CæsarCæsar Augustus (then Cæsar Octavianus) obtained the celebrated victory of Actium over Marcus Antonius, B. C. 31. The latter, after his @@ -37929,9 +37929,9 @@ The vessels, and the buildings destined for their reception, were destroyed, it is said, by fire.

On the left hand are Nicopolis,In the Austrian map a ground-plan of the ruins of Nicopolis are -given, at about one mile to the north of Prevesa. and the Cassopæi, a tribe +given, at about one mile to the north of Prevesa. and the Cassopæi, a tribe -of the Epirotæ, extending as far as the recess of the gulf at +of the Epirotæ, extending as far as the recess of the gulf at Ambracia. AmbraciaThe Gulf of Ambracia, and the rivers which flow into it, are much @@ -37949,7 +37949,7 @@ son of Cypselus. The river Arathus flows beside it, which may be navigated up the stream to the city, a distance of a -few stadia. It rises in Mount Tymphe, and the Paroræa. +few stadia. It rises in Mount Tymphe, and the Paroræa. This city was formerly in a very flourishing condition, and @@ -37990,22 +37990,22 @@ containing a gymnasium and a stadium, intended for the celebration of quinquenni ground overhanging the grove, is sacred to Apollo. The -Olympian game, called the Actia,Virg. Æn. iii. 280. is instituted there in honour +Olympian game, called the Actia,Virg. Æn. iii. 280. is instituted there in honour of Apollo Actius. It is under the superintendence of the -Lacedæmonians. The other surrounding settlements are dependent on Nicopolis. The Actian gamesVirg. Æn. iii. 280. were formerly +Lacedæmonians. The other surrounding settlements are dependent on Nicopolis. The Actian gamesVirg. Æn. iii. 280. were formerly celebrated in honour of the god by the neighbouring people; -it was a contest in which the victor was crowned; but Cæsar +it was a contest in which the victor was crowned; but Cæsar has conferred on it greater honours.

After Ambracia follows the Amphilochian Argos, founded -by Alcmæon and his sons. According to Ephorus, Alcmæon, +by Alcmæon and his sons. According to Ephorus, Alcmæon, after the expedition of the EpigoniDescendants of the seven chiefs who fought and perished before @@ -38013,7 +38013,7 @@ Thebes. against Thebes, upon the solicitation of Diomed, accompanied him in his invasion of -Ætolia, and obtained joint possession of this country and of +Ætolia, and obtained joint possession of this country and of Acarnania. When Agamemnon invited them to come to the @@ -38032,11 +38032,11 @@ having succeeded to the dynasty of his brother, founded the city which is called after his name.

-

The Amphilochians are Epirotæ, as also are those nations +

The Amphilochians are Epirotæ, as also are those nations who inhabit a rugged country situated above and close to the -Illyrian mountains, the Molotti, Athamanes, Æthices, Tymphæi, Orestæ Paroræi, and Atintanes, some of whom approach +Illyrian mountains, the Molotti, Athamanes, Æthices, Tymphæi, Orestæ Paroræi, and Atintanes, some of whom approach nearer to Macedonia, others to the Ionian Gulf. It is said @@ -38062,12 +38062,12 @@ live the Bulliones, Taulantii, Parthini, and Brygi.These na separated by the numerous mountain ridges to the west of Pindus. See -below, § 9. But compare D Anville and the Austrian military map. +below, § 9. But compare D Anville and the Austrian military map.

Somewhere near are the silver mines of Damastium. Here the Perisadyes had established their sway, and Enchelii, who -are also called Sesarethii. Then come the Lyncestæ, the territory Deuriopus, Pelagonia-Tripolitis, the Eordi, Elimia, +are also called Sesarethii. Then come the Lyncestæ, the territory Deuriopus, Pelagonia-Tripolitis, the Eordi, Elimia, and Eratyra. Formerly each of these nations was under its @@ -38075,12 +38075,12 @@ own prince. The chiefs of the Enchelii were descendants of Cadmus and Harmonia, and scenes of the fables respecting -these persons are shown in the territory. This nation, therefore, was not governed by native princes. The Lyncestæ +these persons are shown in the territory. This nation, therefore, was not governed by native princes. The Lyncestæ -were under Arrhabæus, who was of the race of the Bacchiadæ. Irra was his daughter, and his grand-daughter was +were under Arrhabæus, who was of the race of the Bacchiadæ. Irra was his daughter, and his grand-daughter was Eurydice, the mother of Philip Amyntas. -

The Molotti also were Epirotæ, and were subjects of Pyrrhus Neoptolemus, the son of Achilles, and of his descendants, +

The Molotti also were Epirotæ, and were subjects of Pyrrhus Neoptolemus, the son of Achilles, and of his descendants, who were Thessalians. The rest were governed by native @@ -38125,13 +38125,13 @@ and the Evenus, formerly called Lycormas. The Ratous discharges its waters into the Achelous, the Achelous itself into the sea, as also the -Evenus; the former traverses Acarnania, the latter Ætolia. +Evenus; the former traverses Acarnania, the latter Ætolia. The Erigon, after having received many streams which flow from the Illyrian mountains, and through the territories of -Lyncestæ, Brygi, Deuriopes, and Pelagonians, empties itself +Lyncestæ, Brygi, Deuriopes, and Pelagonians, empties itself into the Axius. @@ -38144,9 +38144,9 @@ three cities, of which Azorus was one. All the cities of the Deuriopes were situated on the banks of the Erigon; among -which were Bryanium, Alalcomenæ,Alcomene. and Stymbara.Styberra, Polyb.; Stubera, Liv.; Stobera, Suid. Cydriæ +which were Bryanium, Alalcomenæ,Alcomene. and Stymbara.Styberra, Polyb.; Stubera, Liv.; Stobera, Suid. Cydriæ -belonged to the Brygi, and Æginium on the confines of Æthicia, and Tricca, to the Tymphæi. Near Macedonia and Thessalia, about the mountains Pœus and Pindus, are the Æthices, +belonged to the Brygi, and Æginium on the confines of Æthicia, and Tricca, to the Tymphæi. Near Macedonia and Thessalia, about the mountains Pœus and Pindus, are the Æthices, and the sources of the Peneus, which are a subject of dispute @@ -38155,7 +38155,7 @@ between the Tymphei and the Thessalians, who are situated below Pindus.

On the banks of the river Ion is Oxynia, a city distant from -Azorus in the Tripolitis 120 stadia. Near Oxynia are Alalcomenæ, Æginium, Europus, and the confluence of the Ion +Azorus in the Tripolitis 120 stadia. Near Oxynia are Alalcomenæ, Æginium, Europus, and the confluence of the Ion with the Peneus.

At that time then, as I said before, the whole of Epirus @@ -38183,7 +38183,7 @@ sovereigns in Greece. Thus the poet speaks, -O great Pelasgic Dodonæan Jove;Iliad, book xvi. 233.Iliad, book xvi. 233. +O great Pelasgic Dodonæan Jove;Iliad, book xvi. 233.Iliad, book xvi. 233. @@ -38218,7 +38218,7 @@ existed in Homer, the ambiguity of the writing does not permit us to affirm confidently. Philochorus says, that the -country about Dodona was called, like Eubœa, Hellopia; for +country about Dodona was called, like Eubœa, Hellopia; for these are the words of Hesiod, @@ -38297,9 +38297,9 @@ withhold.Odys. xvi. 403. For it is better, it is asserted, to write Tomuritomou/o|ous. than The- -Mistæ,qe/mistas. because in no passage whatever are oracles called by +Mistæ,qe/mistas. because in no passage whatever are oracles called by -the poet Themistæ, this term being applied to decrees,boulai/. or +the poet Themistæ, this term being applied to decrees,boulai/. or statutes and rules of civil government; and the persons are @@ -38379,16 +38379,16 @@ made some peculiar flight, which, observed by the priestesses, suggested the oracular answer. Some say that, in the language of the Molotti and Thesprote, old women are called -peliæ, and old men pelii, so that the celebrated doves +peliæ, and old men pelii, so that the celebrated doves were probably not birds, but three old women who passed an idle time about the temple. EPIT.

-

Among the Thesprotæ and Molotti old women are called +

Among the Thesprotæ and Molotti old women are called -peliæ, and old men pelii, as among the Macedonians. +peliæ, and old men pelii, as among the Macedonians. Persons at least who hold office are called peligones, as @@ -38403,7 +38403,7 @@ the oak at Dodona is a fable. E. In the temple was a brazen vessel, having over it a statue of -a man (an offering of the Corcyræans) grasping in the hand +a man (an offering of the Corcyræans) grasping in the hand a brazen scourge of three thongs, woven in chains, from which @@ -38417,16 +38417,16 @@ the beginning to the end of the vibrations might proceed to count as far as four hundred. Whence also came the proverb, -The Corcyræan scourge.This proverb is quoted in Plutarch's Life of Lycurgus. EPIT. +The Corcyræan scourge.This proverb is quoted in Plutarch's Life of Lycurgus. EPIT.

-

Pæonia is to the east of these nations, and to the west +

Pæonia is to the east of these nations, and to the west of the Thracian mountains; on the north it lies above Macedonia. Through the city Gortynium and Stobi it admits of a passage to * * * (through which the Axius flows, and -renders the access difficult from Pæonia into Macedonia, as +renders the access difficult from Pæonia into Macedonia, as @@ -38436,33 +38436,33 @@ renders the access difficult from Pæonia into Macedonia, as the Peneus flowing through Tempe protects it on the side of -Greece.) On the south, Pæonia borders on the Autariatæ, +Greece.) On the south, Pæonia borders on the Autariatæ, -the Dardanii, and the Ardiæi; it extends also as far as the +the Dardanii, and the Ardiæi; it extends also as far as the Strymon. E.

-

The HaliacmonIndesche Karasu. flows into the Thermæan Gulf. E. +

The HaliacmonIndesche Karasu. flows into the Thermæan Gulf. E.

Orestis is of considerable extent; there is in it a large -mountain which reaches to CoraxOxas. of Ætolia and to Parnassus. +mountain which reaches to CoraxOxas. of Ætolia and to Parnassus. -It is inhabited by the Orestæ themselves, by the Tymphæans, +It is inhabited by the Orestæ themselves, by the Tymphæans, and by Greeks without the isthmus, namely, those who also -occupy Parnassus, Æta, and Pindus. As a whole, the mountain is called by one name, Boion, (Peum?) but the separate +occupy Parnassus, Æta, and Pindus. As a whole, the mountain is called by one name, Boion, (Peum?) but the separate -divisions bear various names. The Ægean, Ambracian, and +divisions bear various names. The Ægean, Ambracian, and Ionian Seas are said to be distinguishable from the highest elevations, but this appears to me to be an extravagant assertion; for Pteleum rises to a considerable height, and is situated near the Ambracian Gulf, stretching on one side to the -Corcyræan and on the other to the Leucadian Seas. E. +Corcyræan and on the other to the Leucadian Seas. E.

Corcyra, humbled by many wars, became a subject of @@ -38493,7 +38493,7 @@ country and its form, we have determined to separate it from Greece, and to unite it with Thrace, which borders upon -it.——Strabo, after a few remarks, mentions CypselaIpsala. and the +it.——Strabo, after a few remarks, mentions CypselaIpsala. and the river Hebrus.The Maritza. He also describes a parallelogram in which is @@ -38514,7 +38514,7 @@ city Cypsela; on the north by an imaginary straight line passing through the mou -Rhodope,Despotodagh. and Hæmus.Velikidagh. For these mountains extend in a +Rhodope,Despotodagh. and Hæmus.Velikidagh. For these mountains extend in a straight line, beginning from the Adriatic, to the Euxine, @@ -38533,13 +38533,13 @@ Emathia. It acquired this name from Macedon, one of its ancient princes. There was also a city Emathia near the sea. -The country was occupied by some of the Epirotæ and Illyrians, but the greatest part by Bottiæi and Thracians. The +The country was occupied by some of the Epirotæ and Illyrians, but the greatest part by Bottiæi and Thracians. The -Bottiæi were of Cretan origin, and came under the command +Bottiæi were of Cretan origin, and came under the command of Botton; the Pieres, who were Thracians, inhabited Pieria -and the parts about Olympus; the Pæonians, the borders of +and the parts about Olympus; the Pæonians, the borders of the river Axius, from whence the region was called Amphaxitis; the Edoni and Bisalti, the rest of the country as far as @@ -38547,11 +38547,11 @@ the Strymon. The Bisalti retained their name, but the Edoni went under the various names of Mygdones, Edoni, (Odones?) -and Sithones. Of all these people, the Argeadæ and the +and Sithones. Of all these people, the Argeadæ and the -Chalcidenses of Eubœa became the chief. The Chalcidenses +Chalcidenses of Eubœa became the chief. The Chalcidenses -came from Eubœa into the territory of the Sithones, and there +came from Eubœa into the territory of the Sithones, and there founded about thirty cities. They were subsequently driven @@ -38566,7 +38566,7 @@ name of Chalcidenses-in-Thrace. E. boundary of Upper Macedonia; and the Haliacmon, the Erigon, the Axius, and other rivers, form the boundary between -Macedonia and the Epirotæ and the Pæonians. E. +Macedonia and the Epirotæ and the Pæonians. E.

If a line is drawn from the recess of the Thermaic @@ -38581,9 +38581,9 @@ Macedonia extends in both directions, and we must begin with the line first mentioned. The first part of it has beyond it -Attica with Megaris to the Crissæan Bay. Next succeeds +Attica with Megaris to the Crissæan Bay. Next succeeds -the sea-coast of Bœotia near Eubea. Above Eubœa an the +the sea-coast of Bœotia near Eubea. Above Eubœa an the @@ -38591,7 +38591,7 @@ the sea-coast of Bœotia near Eubea. Above Eubœa an the -west lies the rest of Bœotia, parallel with Attica. Strabo +west lies the rest of Bœotia, parallel with Attica. Strabo says that the Egnatian Way begins from the Ionian Gulf and @@ -38606,9 +38606,9 @@ Haliacmon near the sea. The Peneus flows from Mount Pindus through the middle of Thrace eastwards; passing -through the cities of the Lapithæ and some of the cities of the +through the cities of the Lapithæ and some of the cities of the -Perrhæbi, it arrives at the vale of Tempe, having in its course +Perrhæbi, it arrives at the vale of Tempe, having in its course received the waters of several rivers: of these, the Europus @@ -38628,7 +38628,7 @@ the Macedonian mountains, on the left, [and Ossa on the right, near] the mouth of the river. At the mouth of the Peneus -on the right is situated Gyrton, a city of the Perrhæbi, and +on the right is situated Gyrton, a city of the Perrhæbi, and Magnetis, where Pirithous and Ixion were kings. The city @@ -38645,7 +38645,7 @@ side. E.

The Peneus, rising in Mount Pindus, flows through -Tempe, the middle of Thessaly, the Lapithæ, and the Perrhæbi. It receives the Europus, (Eurotas,) which Homer +Tempe, the middle of Thessaly, the Lapithæ, and the Perrhæbi. It receives the Europus, (Eurotas,) which Homer calls Titaresius, in its course, and forms on the north the @@ -38656,7 +38656,7 @@ The sources of the river Europus are in Mount Titarius, which is contiguous to Olympus. Olympus itself is in Macedonia; Ossa and Pelion in Thessaly. EPIT.

-

At the roots of Olympus, and on the banks of the Peneus, is Gyrton, a Perrhæbic city, and Magnetis, where Pirithous and Ixion ruled. [The city] Crannon is [100 stadia] +

At the roots of Olympus, and on the banks of the Peneus, is Gyrton, a Perrhæbic city, and Magnetis, where Pirithous and Ixion ruled. [The city] Crannon is [100 stadia] distant [from Gyrton]; and it is said that when the poet writes @@ -38667,7 +38667,7 @@ Crannonians, and by Phlegyes, the Gyrtonii. EPIT.

The city Dium is not on the sea-shore of the Ther- -mæan Gulf, at the roots of Olympus, but is about 7 stadia +mæan Gulf, at the roots of Olympus, but is about 7 stadia @@ -38706,7 +38706,7 @@ intention of taking forcible possession of power, he was attacked by them and pu then Pydna, Methone, Alorus, and the rivers Erigon and Ludias. The Ludias flows from Triclari, through the Oresti and -the Pellæan country (Pelagonia): leaving the city on the left +the Pellæan country (Pelagonia): leaving the city on the left it falls into the Axius. The Ludias is navigable up the stream @@ -38714,15 +38714,15 @@ to Pella 120 stadia. Methone is situated in the middle, about 40 stadia distant from Pydna, and 70 stadia from Alorus. -Alorus is situated in the farthest recess of the Thermæan +Alorus is situated in the farthest recess of the Thermæan Gulf. It was called Thessalonica on account of the splendid [victory obtained over the Thessalians]. Alorus is considered -as belonging to Bottiæa and Pydna to Pieria. Pella is in +as belonging to Bottiæa and Pydna to Pieria. Pella is in -Lower Macedonia, which was in possession of the Bottiæi. +Lower Macedonia, which was in possession of the Bottiæi. Here was formerly the Macedonian Treasury. Philip, who @@ -38738,7 +38738,7 @@ itself between Chalastra and Therma. Near this river is a fortified place, now called Abydos; Homer calls it Amydon, -and says that the Pæonians came from hence to assist the +and says that the Pæonians came from hence to assist the Trojans during the siege of Troy. @@ -38750,7 +38750,7 @@ Trojans during the siege of Troy. -It was razed by the Argeadæ. E. +It was razed by the Argeadæ. E.

The water of the Axius is turbid. Homer, however, @@ -38763,7 +38763,7 @@ says that the water is month beautiful, probably on -of a spring called Æa which runs into it, the water of which +of a spring called Æa which runs into it, the water of which is of surpassing clearness. This is sufficient to prove that @@ -38773,11 +38773,11 @@ Axius is the Echedorus,The Gallico. 20 stadia distan Egnatian Way. He named the city after his wife Thessalonice, the daughter of Philip Amyntas, and pulled down -nearly 26 cities in the district of Crucis, and on the Thermræan Gulf, collecting the inhabitants into one city. It is the +nearly 26 cities in the district of Crucis, and on the Thermræan Gulf, collecting the inhabitants into one city. It is the metropolis of the present Macedonia. The cities transferred -to Thessalonica were Apollonia, Chalastra, Therma, Garescus, Ænea, and Cissus. Cissus, it is probable, belonged to +to Thessalonica were Apollonia, Chalastra, Therma, Garescus, Ænea, and Cissus. Cissus, it is probable, belonged to Cisseus, who is mentioned by the poet. Cisseus educated @@ -38786,7 +38786,7 @@ him, meaning Iphidamas. E.

After the city Drium is the river Haliacmon, which -discharges itself into the Thermæan Gulf. From hence to +discharges itself into the Thermæan Gulf. From hence to the river Axius the sea-coast on the north of the gulf bears @@ -38800,7 +38800,7 @@ Pella the river is navigated upwards to the distance of 20 stadia. Methone is distant from Pydna 40 stadia, and 70 -stadia from Alorus. Pydna is a Pierian, Alorus a Bottiæan +stadia from Alorus. Pydna is a Pierian, Alorus a Bottiæan city. In the plain of Pydna the Romans defeated Perseus, @@ -38819,13 +38819,13 @@ which flows the river Ludias. The lake is supplied by a branch of the river Axius. Next follows the Axius, which -separates the territory of Bottiæa and Amphaxitis, and after +separates the territory of Bottiæa and Amphaxitis, and after receiving the river Erigon, issues out between Chalestra and Therme. On the river Axius is a place which Homer calls -Amydon, and says that the Pæones set out thence as auxiliaries to Troy: +Amydon, and says that the Pæones set out thence as auxiliaries to Troy: @@ -38850,7 +38850,7 @@ altered the line )Aciou=, ou)/ ka/llistton u(/dwo| e)piki/dnatai Ai)=an, -Axius, whose fairest water o'erspreads Æa, +Axius, whose fairest water o'erspreads Æa, @@ -38859,7 +38859,7 @@ to )Aciou=, w(=| ka/lliston u(/odwo| e)piki/dnatai Ai)/hs. -Axius, o'er whom spreads Æa's fairest water. +Axius, o'er whom spreads Æa's fairest water. @@ -38873,7 +38873,7 @@ the words of the geographer, where he says that the Amydon of Homer was afterwards called Abydos, but was razed. For there is a spring of -clearest water near Amydon, called Æa, running into the Axius, which +clearest water near Amydon, called Æa, running into the Axius, which is itself turbid, in consequence of the numerous rivers which flow into @@ -38894,7 +38894,7 @@ after the name of his wife, a daughter of Philip Amyntas. He transferred to it the small surrounding cities, Chalastra, -Ænea, Cissus, and some others. Probably from this Cissus +Ænea, Cissus, and some others. Probably from this Cissus came Iphidamas, mentioned in Homer, whose grandfather @@ -38903,13 +38903,13 @@ Cisseus educated him, he says, in Thrace, which called Macedonia. EPIT.

-

Somewhere in this neighbourhood is the mountain Bermius,Buræus. which was formerly in the possession of the Briges, a +

Somewhere in this neighbourhood is the mountain Bermius,Buræus. which was formerly in the possession of the Briges, a Thracian nation, some of whom passed over to Asia and were -called by another name, Phrygians (Phryges). After Thessalonica follows the remaining part of the Thermæan Gulf,Gulf of Salonica. +called by another name, Phrygians (Phryges). After Thessalonica follows the remaining part of the Thermæan Gulf,Gulf of Salonica. -extending to Canastræum.Cape Pailuri. This is a promontory of a peninsula form, and is opposite to Magnesia. Pallene is the name +extending to Canastræum.Cape Pailuri. This is a promontory of a peninsula form, and is opposite to Magnesia. Pallene is the name of the peninsula. It has an isthmus 5 stadia in width, with a @@ -38921,7 +38921,7 @@ ditch cut across it. There is a city on the peninsula, formerly -called Potidæa,The ruins of Potidæa, or Cassandria, are near Pinako. founded by the Corinthians, but afterwards it +called Potidæa,The ruins of Potidæa, or Cassandria, are near Pinako. founded by the Corinthians, but afterwards it was called Cassandria, from king Cassander, who restored it @@ -38946,14 +38946,14 @@ are said to have committed the destructive act of burning the ships, to avoid be wives. E.

-

The city BerœaKarafaja. lies at the roots of Mount Bermius. +

The city BerœaKarafaja. lies at the roots of Mount Bermius. EPIT.

Pallene is a peninsula. On the isthmus of Pallene -lies what was once Potidæa, but now Cassandra. It was +lies what was once Potidæa, but now Cassandra. It was formerly called Phlegra, and was inhabited by the fabulous @@ -38964,10 +38964,10 @@ Hercules. It has upon it four cities, Aphytis, Mende, Scione, and Sana. EPIT.

-

Olynthus is distant from Potidæa 70 stadia. E. +

Olynthus is distant from Potidæa 70 stadia. E.

-

The arsenal of Olynthus is Mecyberna, on the Toronæan Gulf. EPIT. +

The arsenal of Olynthus is Mecyberna, on the Toronæan Gulf. EPIT.

Near Olynthus is a hollow tract called Cantharolethron, from an accidental circumstance. The Cantharus, (the @@ -38977,7 +38977,7 @@ beetle,) which is bred in the surrounding country, dies as soon as it touches this tract. EPIT.

-

Next after Cassandria is the remaining part of the seacoast of the Toronæan Gulf, as far as Derris. It is a promontory opposite the district of Canastrum, and forms a gulf. +

Next after Cassandria is the remaining part of the seacoast of the Toronæan Gulf, as far as Derris. It is a promontory opposite the district of Canastrum, and forms a gulf. Opposite to Derris, to the east, are the promontories of Athos; @@ -39002,21 +39002,21 @@ promontory Derris, near Cophus-Limen [or Deaf Harbour]: -these form the boundaries of the Toronæan Gulf. Again, +these form the boundaries of the Toronæan Gulf. Again, towards the east lies the promontory of Athos, [Nymphaeum,] which bounds the Singitic Gulf. Then follow one another -the gulfs of the Ægean Sea, towards the north, in this order: +the gulfs of the Ægean Sea, towards the north, in this order: -the Maliac,Gulf of Zeitun. the Pagasitic,G. of Volo. the Thermæan,G. of Salonica. the Toronæan,G. of Cassandra. +the Maliac,Gulf of Zeitun. the Pagasitic,G. of Volo. the Thermæan,G. of Salonica. the Toronæan,G. of Cassandra. the Singitic,G. of Monte Santo. and the Strymonic.G. of Orfane The promontories are these: Posidium,Cape Stauros. situated between the Maliac and Pegasitic -Gulfs; next in order, towards the north, Sepias;C. Demitri. then CanastrumC. Pailuri. in Pallene; then Derris;C. Drepano next NymphæumC. St. George. in +Gulfs; next in order, towards the north, Sepias;C. Demitri. then CanastrumC. Pailuri. in Pallene; then Derris;C. Drepano next NymphæumC. St. George. in Athos, on the Singitic Gulf; Acrathos,C. Monte Santo. the promontory on @@ -39031,7 +39031,7 @@ towards the north. EPIT. city near the Canal of Xerxes. There are five cities in Athos; -Dium, Cleonæ, Thyssos, Olophyxis, Acrothoi, which is situated near the summit of Athos. Mount Athos is pap-shaped, +Dium, Cleonæ, Thyssos, Olophyxis, Acrothoi, which is situated near the summit of Athos. Mount Athos is pap-shaped, very pointed, and of very great height. Those who live upon @@ -39060,11 +39060,11 @@ proverb, Piles of plenty.

There are numerous gold mines among the Crenides, -where the city of Philip now stands, near Mount Pangæus. +where the city of Philip now stands, near Mount Pangæus. -Pangæus itself, and the country on the east of the Strymon, +Pangæus itself, and the country on the east of the Strymon, -and on the west as far as Pæonia, contains gold and silver +and on the west as far as Pæonia, contains gold and silver @@ -39072,7 +39072,7 @@ and on the west as far as Pæonia, contains gold and silver -mines. Particles of gold, it is said, are found in Pæonia in +mines. Particles of gold, it is said, are found in Pæonia in ploughing the land. EPIT. @@ -39106,7 +39106,7 @@ as to present a navigable passage. Here Alexarchus, the son of Antipater, built the city Uranopolis, 30 stadia in circumference.

This peninsula was inhabited by Pelasgi from Lemnos; they -were distributed into five small cities, Cleonæ, Olophyxis, +were distributed into five small cities, Cleonæ, Olophyxis, Acrothoi, Dium, Thyssos. After Athos comes the Strymonic @@ -39145,11 +39145,11 @@ rivers, dockyards, and valuable gold mines. Hence the proverb,

The source of the river Strymon is among the Agrianes @@ -39187,29 +39187,29 @@ Bisaltæ and Odomantes. E. near Rhodope. EPIT.

-

The Pæonians, according to some, were a dependent +

The Pæonians, according to some, were a dependent colony of the Phrygians; according to others, they were an -independent settlement. Pænonia, it is said, extended to Pelagonia and Pieria; Pelagonia is said to have been formerly +independent settlement. Pænonia, it is said, extended to Pelagonia and Pieria; Pelagonia is said to have been formerly -called Orestia; and Asteropæus, one of the chiefs from Pæonia who went to Troy, to have been called, with great probability, the son of Pelagon, and the Pæonians themselves to +called Orestia; and Asteropæus, one of the chiefs from Pæonia who went to Troy, to have been called, with great probability, the son of Pelagon, and the Pæonians themselves to have been called Pelagones. E.

-

The Asteropæus in Homer, son of Pelegon, we are told, +

The Asteropæus in Homer, son of Pelegon, we are told, -was of Pæonia in Macedonia: whence Son of Pelegon; +was of Pæonia in Macedonia: whence Son of Pelegon; -for the Pæonians were called Pelagones. EPIT. +for the Pæonians were called Pelagones. EPIT.

-

As the pœanismus, or singing of the Thracian Pæan, +

As the pœanismus, or singing of the Thracian Pæan, was called titanusmus by the Greeks, in imitation of a well- -known note in the pæan, so the Pelagones were called Titanes. E, +known note in the pæan, so the Pelagones were called Titanes. E, @@ -39218,7 +39218,7 @@ known note in the pæan, so the Pelagones were called Titanes. E,

-

Anciently, as at present, the Pæonians appear to have +

Anciently, as at present, the Pæonians appear to have been masters of so much of what is now called Macedonia as @@ -39226,7 +39226,7 @@ to be able to besiege Perinthus, and subject to their power Crestonia, the whole of Mygdonia, and the territory of the -Agrianes as far as Mount Pangæus. Above the sea-coast of +Agrianes as far as Mount Pangæus. Above the sea-coast of the Strymonic Gulf, extending from Galepsus to Nestus, are @@ -39246,7 +39246,7 @@ It was inhabited by Bistones, over whom ruled Diomed. The Nestus does not always keep within its banks, but frequently -inundates the country. Then Dicæa, a city on the gulf, with +inundates the country. Then Dicæa, a city on the gulf, with a harbour. Above it is the lake Bistonis, 200 stadia in circumference. They say that Hercules, when he came to seize @@ -39264,7 +39264,7 @@ it is the outlet of the lake Ismaris. The stream is called sweet * * * * * * At this place are what are called the -heads of the Thasii. The Sapæi are situated above. E. +heads of the Thasii. The Sapæi are situated above. E.

Topeira is situated near Abdera and Maronia. E. @@ -39277,7 +39277,7 @@ Sinties. EPIT.

After the river Nestus to the west is the city Abdera, -named after Abderus, who was eaten by the horses of Diomed; then, near, Dicæa, a city, above which is situated a large +named after Abderus, who was eaten by the horses of Diomed; then, near, Dicæa, a city, above which is situated a large lake, the Bistonis; then the city Maronia. EPIT. @@ -39312,15 +39312,15 @@ by the Romans, first from Perseus, and afterwards from Pseudophilip. Paulus, who parts; one he assigned to Amphipolis, a second to Thessalonica, a third to Pella, and a fourth to Pelagonia. Along the -Hebrus dwell the Corpili, the Brenæ still higher up, above +Hebrus dwell the Corpili, the Brenæ still higher up, above them, and lastly the Bessi, for the Hebrus is navigable up to -this point. All these nations are addicted to plunder, particularly the Bessi, whom, he says, border upon the Odrysæ +this point. All these nations are addicted to plunder, particularly the Bessi, whom, he says, border upon the Odrysæ -and Sapei. Bizya is the capital of the Astræ (?). Some give +and Sapei. Bizya is the capital of the Astræ (?). Some give -the name of Odrysæ to all those people who live on the mountains overhanging the coast, from the Hebrus and Cypsela to +the name of Odrysæ to all those people who live on the mountains overhanging the coast, from the Hebrus and Cypsela to Odessus. They were under the kingly government of Amadocus, Khersobleptes, Berisades, Seuthes, (Theseus?) and @@ -39345,7 +39345,7 @@ Mount Ida. He taught the Trojans the Samothracian mysteries. Samothrace was form

The gods worshipped in Samothrace, the Curbantes -and Corybantes, the Curetes and the Idæan Dactyli, are said +and Corybantes, the Curetes and the Idæan Dactyli, are said by many persons to be the same as the Cabiri, although they @@ -39354,9 +39354,9 @@ are unable to explain who the Cabiri were. E.

At the mouth of the Hebrus, which discharges itself -by two channels, in the Gulf of Melas, is a city Ænos, founded +by two channels, in the Gulf of Melas, is a city Ænos, founded -by the Mitylenæans and Cumæans; its first founders, however, were Alopeconnesi; then the promontory Sarpedon; +by the Mitylenæans and Cumæans; its first founders, however, were Alopeconnesi; then the promontory Sarpedon; @@ -39386,11 +39386,11 @@ middle of the isthmus is situated the city Lysimachia, named after king Lysimachus, its founder. On one side of the isthmus, on the Gulf Melas, lies Cardia; its first founders were -Milesians and Clazomenæans, its second founders Athenians. +Milesians and Clazomenæans, its second founders Athenians. It is the largest of the cities in the Chersonesus. Pactya is -on the Propontis. After Cardia are Drabus and Limnæ; +on the Propontis. After Cardia are Drabus and Limnæ; then Alopeconnesus, where the Gulf Melas principally ends; @@ -39446,7 +39446,7 @@ tus and the promontory of Sestos, where was the Bridge of Xerxes; after these places comes Sestos. From Eleus to the -Bridge it is 170 stadia; after Sestos it is 280 stadia to Ægospotamos: it is a small city in ruins. At this place a stone is +Bridge it is 170 stadia; after Sestos it is 280 stadia to Ægospotamos: it is a small city in ruins. At this place a stone is said to have fallen from heaven during the Persian war. @@ -39504,7 +39504,7 @@ Some describe the Propontis to be the Hellespont; others, that part of the Propontis which is to the south of Perinthus; others -include a part of the exterior sea which opens to the Ægæan +include a part of the exterior sea which opens to the Ægæan and the Gulf Melas, each assigning different limits. Some @@ -39528,7 +39528,7 @@ of Pindar) when Hercules sailed from Troy through the vir- gin strait of Hella, and arrived at the Myrtoan Sea, he returned back to Cos, in consequence of the wind Zephyrus -blowing contrary to his course. Thus some consider it correct to apply the name Hellespont to the whole of the Ægæan +blowing contrary to his course. Thus some consider it correct to apply the name Hellespont to the whole of the Ægæan Sea, and the sea along the coast of Thessaly and Macedonia, @@ -39547,7 +39547,7 @@ But the argument is contradicted in the following lines, -Piros, Imbracius' son, who came from Ænos. +Piros, Imbracius' son, who came from Ænos. @@ -39563,7 +39563,7 @@ Piros commanded the Thracians, So that he would consider all people settled next to the -Thracians as excluded from the Hellespont. For Ænos is +Thracians as excluded from the Hellespont. For Ænos is situated in the district formerly called Apsynthis, but now @@ -39577,7 +39577,7 @@ west. E.

BOOK VIII. -EUROPE CONTINUED.—GREECE. +EUROPE CONTINUED.—GREECE.

SUMMARY.

@@ -39648,13 +39648,13 @@ able, beginning from the point where our description ended. on the west and north, and of Macedonia as far as Byzantium on the east. -

After the Epirotæ and Illyrii follow the Acarnanes,The territory of the Acarnanes is still called Carnia, south of the +

After the Epirotæ and Illyrii follow the Acarnanes,The territory of the Acarnanes is still called Carnia, south of the Gulf of Arta. The rest of the countries mentioned by Strabo no longer -retain the ancient divisions, Bœotia is the modern Livadhia. G. the +retain the ancient divisions, Bœotia is the modern Livadhia. G. the -Ætoli, the Locri-Ozolæ, then the Phocæenses and Bœoti, +Ætoli, the Locri-Ozolæ, then the Phocæenses and Bœoti, Grecian nations. Opposite to these on the other side of the @@ -39664,7 +39664,7 @@ interposed between, and determining the figure of the latter, from which it also receives its own. Next to MacedoniaMakedunea. -are the Thessalians,The ancient Thessaly is the modern Vlakea. extending as far as the Malienses,The neighbourhood of the Gulf of Zeitun—the ancient Maliac Gulf. and +are the Thessalians,The ancient Thessaly is the modern Vlakea. extending as far as the Malienses,The neighbourhood of the Gulf of Zeitun—the ancient Maliac Gulf. and the other nations, situated on both sides of the isthmus. @@ -39677,19 +39677,19 @@ acquainted, namely, four. Of these, the Ionic is the same as the ancient Attic; (for Iones was the former name of the inhabitants of Attica; from thence came the Iones who settled -in Asia,In Asia Minor, and founded the cities Miletus, Smyrna, Phocæa, &c. and use the dialect now called Ionic;) the Doric was +in Asia,In Asia Minor, and founded the cities Miletus, Smyrna, Phocæa, &c. and use the dialect now called Ionic;) the Doric was -the same as the Æolic dialect, for all the people on the other +the same as the Æolic dialect, for all the people on the other side of the isthmus except the Athenians, the Megareans, and -the Dorians about Parnassus, are even now called Æolians; +the Dorians about Parnassus, are even now called Æolians; it is probable that the Dorians, from their being a small nation, and occupying a most rugged country, and from want -of intercourse [with the Æolians], no longer resemble that +of intercourse [with the Æolians], no longer resemble that people either in language or customs, and, although of the @@ -39716,9 +39716,9 @@ probably the reason, although they were a small nation, why they remained a distinct people with a distinct dialect.

It was not in the parts only on the other side of the isthmus, -that the Æolian nation was powerful, but those on this side +that the Æolian nation was powerful, but those on this side -also were formerly Æolians. They were afterwards intermixed first with Ionians who came from Attica, and got possession of Ægialus,The word Ægialus (Ai)gialo\s) signifies sea-shore. The name was +also were formerly Æolians. They were afterwards intermixed first with Ionians who came from Attica, and got possession of Ægialus,The word Ægialus (Ai)gialo\s) signifies sea-shore. The name was given to this part of the Peloponnesus (afterwards called Achaia) from @@ -39726,15 +39726,15 @@ the towns being situated generally along the coast. Others, however, give a different explanation to the word. and secondly with Dorians, who under -the conduct of the Heracleidæ founded Megara and many of +the conduct of the Heracleidæ founded Megara and many of the cities in the Peloponnesus. The Iones were soon expelled -by the Achæi, an Æolian tribe; and there remained in Peloponnesus the two nations, the Æolic and the Doric. Those +by the Achæi, an Æolian tribe; and there remained in Peloponnesus the two nations, the Æolic and the Doric. Those nations then that had little intercourse with the Dorians used -the Æolian dialect. (This was the case with the Arcadians +the Æolian dialect. (This was the case with the Arcadians and Eleians, the former of whom were altogether a mountain @@ -39744,15 +39744,15 @@ the latter were considered as dedicated to the service of the Olympian Jupiter, and lived for a long period in peace, -principally because they were of Æolian descent, and had +principally because they were of Æolian descent, and had admitted into their country the army of Oxylus, about the time -of the return of the Heracleidæ.1113 before the Christian era. G.) The rest used a kind of +of the return of the Heracleidæ.1113 before the Christian era. G.) The rest used a kind of dialect composed of both, some of them having more, others -less, of the Æolic dialect. Even at present the inhabitants of +less, of the Æolic dialect. Even at present the inhabitants of different cities use different dialects, but all seem to Dorize, @@ -39815,33 +39815,33 @@ numerous most remarkable bays, and large peninsulas. The first of these peninsulas is the Peloponnesus, closed in by -an isthmus of forty stadia in extent. The second comprehends the first, and has an isthmus reaching from Pagæ in +an isthmus of forty stadia in extent. The second comprehends the first, and has an isthmus reaching from Pagæ in -Megaris to Nisæa, which is the naval arsenal of the Megareans; the passage across the isthmus from sea to sea is 120 +Megaris to Nisæa, which is the naval arsenal of the Megareans; the passage across the isthmus from sea to sea is 120 stadia.

The third peninsula also comprises the latter. Its isthmus -extends from the farthest recess of the Crissæan Gulf to +extends from the farthest recess of the Crissæan Gulf to -Thermopylæ. The line supposed to be drawn between these +Thermopylæ. The line supposed to be drawn between these is about 508 stadia in length, including within it the whole -of Bœotia, and cutting Phocis and the country of the +of Bœotia, and cutting Phocis and the country of the Epicnemidii obliquely. The fourth peninsula has the isthmus -extending from the Ambracian Gulf through Mount Œta +extending from the Ambracian Gulf through Mount Œta -and Traclinia to the Maliac Gulf and Thermopylæ, about +and Traclinia to the Maliac Gulf and Thermopylæ, about 800 stadia.

There is another isthmus of more than 1000 stadia reaching from the same Gulf of Ambracia, and passing through the country of the Thessalians and Macedonians to the recess -of the Thermæan Gulf. +of the Thermæan Gulf.

The succession of peninsulas furnishes a convenient order to be followed in describing the country. @@ -39872,7 +39872,7 @@ tree.For the same reason, at a subsequent period, it obtain Morea, in Greek (Moo|e/a) which signifies mulberry, a species or variety -of which tree bears leaves divided into five lobes—equal in number to the +of which tree bears leaves divided into five lobes—equal in number to the five principal capes of the Peloponnesus. See book ii. ch. i. 30. Its length and breadth are nearly equal, each about @@ -39882,7 +39882,7 @@ is, from the promontory Chelonatas through Olympia and the territory Megalopolitis to the isthmus; the latter from south -to north, or from Maliæ though Arcadia to Ægium. +to north, or from Maliæ though Arcadia to Ægium.

The circumference, according to Polybius, exclusive of the circuit of the bays, is 4000 stadia. Artemidorus however @@ -39914,8 +39914,8 @@ in front of it. The greater part of Messenia is open to the south and to the Libyan Sea as far as the islands Thyrides -near Tænarum.Cape Matapan. -

Next to Elis, is the nation of the Achæi looking towards +near Tænarum.Cape Matapan. +

Next to Elis, is the nation of the Achæi looking towards the north, and stretching along the Corinthian Gulf they @@ -39949,7 +39949,7 @@ contiguous to all the other nations. Evenus,Fidari. (some say from the mouths of the Achelous,Aspropotamo. which -is the boundary between the Acarnanes and Ætoli,) and from +is the boundary between the Acarnanes and Ætoli,) and from the promontory Araxus. For there the shores on both sides @@ -39962,13 +39962,13 @@ nearly meet at RhiumDrepano. and Antirrhium,

Rhium is a promontory of Achaia, it is low, and bends inwards like a sickle, (indeed it has the name of Drepanum, or -the Sickle,) and lies between PatræPatras. and Ægium,Vostitza. on it there +the Sickle,) and lies between PatræPatras. and Ægium,Vostitza. on it there -is a temple of Neptune. Antirrhium is situated on the confines of Ætolia and Locris. It is called Rhium Molycrium. +is a temple of Neptune. Antirrhium is situated on the confines of Ætolia and Locris. It is called Rhium Molycrium. -From this point the sea-shore again parts in a moderate degree on each side, and advancing into the Crissæan Gulf, terminates there, being shut in by the western boundaries of +From this point the sea-shore again parts in a moderate degree on each side, and advancing into the Crissæan Gulf, terminates there, being shut in by the western boundaries of -Bœotia and Megaris. +Bœotia and Megaris.

The Corinthian Gulf is 2230 stadia in circuit from the river Evenus to the promontory Araxus; and if we reckon @@ -39976,18 +39976,18 @@ river Evenus to the promontory Araxus; and if we reckon from the Achelous, it would be increased by about 100 stadia.

The tract from the Achelous to the Evenus is occupied by -Acarnanians; next are the Ætoli, reaching to the Cape Antirrhium. The remainder of the country, as far as the isthmus, +Acarnanians; next are the Ætoli, reaching to the Cape Antirrhium. The remainder of the country, as far as the isthmus, -is occupied by Phocis, Bœotia, and by Megaris, it extends +is occupied by Phocis, Bœotia, and by Megaris, it extends 1118 stadia.

The sea from Cape Antirrhium as far as the isthmus is -[the Crissæan Gulf, but from the city Creusa it is called the +[the Crissæan Gulf, but from the city Creusa it is called the -Sea of] Alcyonis, and is a portion of the Crissæan Gulf.The words in brackets are inserted according to the suggestion of Groskurd. The Gulf of Corinth is, in other passages, called by Strabo +Sea of] Alcyonis, and is a portion of the Crissæan Gulf.The words in brackets are inserted according to the suggestion of Groskurd. The Gulf of Corinth is, in other passages, called by Strabo -the Crissæan Gulf. +the Crissæan Gulf. @@ -40010,7 +40010,7 @@ the gulf between both. CHAPTER III. -

AT present the whole sea-coast lying between the Achæi +

AT present the whole sea-coast lying between the Achæi and Messenii is called Eleia, it stretches into the inland parts @@ -40060,7 +40060,7 @@ city, but another river flows beside it, which some call Pamisus, others Amathus, from which Pylus seems to be -termed Emathöeis, but the Alpheius flows through the Eleian +termed Emathöeis, but the Alpheius flows through the Eleian territory. @@ -40069,7 +40069,7 @@ territory. of Homer, but the inhabitants of the country lived in villages. -It was called Cœle [or Hollow] Elis, from the accident of its +It was called Cœle [or Hollow] Elis, from the accident of its locality, for the largest and best part of it is situated in a @@ -40099,11 +40099,11 @@ cities were afterwards formed, as Mantineia in Arcadia, which was furnished with inhabitants from five burghs by Argives; -Tegea from nine; Heræa from as many during the reign of +Tegea from nine; Heræa from as many during the reign of -Cleombrotus, or Cleonymus; Ægium out of seven, or eight; +Cleombrotus, or Cleonymus; Ægium out of seven, or eight; -Patræ out of seven; Dyme out of eight; thus Elis also was +Patræ out of seven; Dyme out of eight; thus Elis also was formed out of the surrounding burghs. The demus of the @@ -40120,11 +40120,11 @@ Triphylia, and the territory of the Caucones. The Triphylii had their name from the accident of the union of three tribes; -of the Epeii, the original inhabitants; of the Minyæ, who +of the Epeii, the original inhabitants; of the Minyæ, who afterwards settled there; and last of all of the Eleii, who -made themselves masters of the country. Instead of the Minyæ +made themselves masters of the country. Instead of the Minyæ some writers substitute Arcadians, who had frequently disputed the possession of the territory, whence Pylus had the @@ -40134,7 +40134,7 @@ tract as far as Messene by the name of Pylus, the name of the city. The names of the chiefs, and of their abodes in the -Catalogue of the Ships, show that Cœle Elis, or the Hollow +Catalogue of the Ships, show that Cœle Elis, or the Hollow Elis, was distinct from the country subject to Nestor.

I say this on comparing the present places with Homer's @@ -40159,7 +40159,7 @@ as far as is required by the design of this work.

The Araxus is a promontory of Eleia situated on the -north, 60 stadia from Dyme, an Achæan city. This promontory +north, 60 stadia from Dyme, an Achæan city. This promontory @@ -40183,7 +40183,7 @@ for he would not have given the title of chief of Epeii to one who came from the Arcadian mountain of this name. It is a -village of moderate size, in which is preserved the Æsculapius +village of moderate size, in which is preserved the Æsculapius of Colotes, a statue of ivory, of admirable workmanship. @@ -40193,7 +40193,7 @@ westerly point of the Peloponnesus. In front of it there is a small island and shoals on the confines of Hollow Elis, and the -territory of the Pisatæ. From hence [Cyllene] to Cephallenia +territory of the Pisatæ. From hence [Cyllene] to Cephallenia is a voyage of not more than 80 stadia. Somewhere on the @@ -40210,9 +40210,9 @@ Ephyra, a city to be distinguished from the Thesprotian, Thessalian, and Corinthian Ephyras; being a fourth city of -this name, situated on the road leading to the Lasion seacoast, and which may be either the same place as Bœonoa, +this name, situated on the road leading to the Lasion seacoast, and which may be either the same place as Bœonoa, -(for it is the custom to call Œnoe by this name,) or a city +(for it is the custom to call Œnoe by this name,) or a city near this, distant from Elis 120 stadia. This Ephyra seems @@ -40222,7 +40222,7 @@ to be the reputed birth-place of Astyochea, the mother of Tlepolemus, the son of -Whom Hercules brought from Ephyra, from the river Selleïs;Il. ii. 650.Il. ii. 650. +Whom Hercules brought from Ephyra, from the river Selleïs;Il. ii. 650.Il. ii. 650. @@ -40283,9 +40283,9 @@ all the poisons which the earth brings forth. the name of Ephyra near it; and a village Ephyra in the -territory of Agræa in Ætolia, the people of which are called +territory of Agræa in Ætolia, the people of which are called -Ephyri. There are also other Ephyri among the Perrhæbi +Ephyri. There are also other Ephyri among the Perrhæbi near Macedonia, who are Crannonians,I read oi( kai\ as Meineke suggests, but the whole passage from there @@ -40295,9 +40295,9 @@ has already enumerated four cities of the name of Ephyra, viz. the Eliac, the Thesprotic, the Corinthian, and the Thessalian; yet here two others -are presented to our notice, the Sicyonian and the Ætolian, of which +are presented to our notice, the Sicyonian and the Ætolian, of which -Strabo makes no mention in his account of Ætolia and Sicyonia. and the Thesprotic +Strabo makes no mention in his account of Ætolia and Sicyonia. and the Thesprotic Ephyri of Cichyrus, which was formerly called Ephyra. @@ -40308,7 +40308,7 @@ poet usually distinguishes places with the same names, as Orchomenus for instance, designating that in Arcadia by the -epithet, abounding with sheep; the Bœotian Orchomenus, +epithet, abounding with sheep; the Bœotian Orchomenus, as Minyeius; by applying to Samos the term Thracian, @@ -40333,9 +40333,9 @@ borrows most of his information. For Demetrius does not say that there is a river Selleis in Thesprotia, but in Elis, near the Thesprotic Ephyra, as I have said before. -

What he says also about Œchalia requires examination, +

What he says also about Œchalia requires examination, -where he asserts that the city of Eurytus of Œchalia is the +where he asserts that the city of Eurytus of Œchalia is the only city, when there is more than one city of that name. It @@ -40345,7 +40345,7 @@ is therefore evident that he means the Thessalian city mentioned by Homer: -And they who occupied Œchalia, the city of Eurytus, the Œchalian.Il. ii. 730.Il. ii. 730. +And they who occupied Œchalia, the city of Eurytus, the Œchalian.Il. ii. 730.Il. ii. 730. @@ -40365,7 +40365,7 @@ power of song, for he says, -Coming from Œchalia, from the dwelling of Eurytus, the Œchalian.Il. ii. 591.Il. ii. 591. +Coming from Œchalia, from the dwelling of Eurytus, the Œchalian.Il. ii. 591.Il. ii. 591. @@ -40373,7 +40373,7 @@ If this were the city in Thessaly, the Scepsian is mistaken in mentioning some city in Arcadia, which is now called Andania. -If he is not mistaken, still the Arcadian Œchalia is said to +If he is not mistaken, still the Arcadian Œchalia is said to be the city of Eurytus, so that there is not one city only of @@ -40449,7 +40449,7 @@ parently with more probability on their side. For they say, that in their territory there is a place better known, called Gerena, and once well inhabited. -

Such then is the present state of the Hollow Elis.Koi/lh )/Hlis, or Cœle-Elis. +

Such then is the present state of the Hollow Elis.Koi/lh )/Hlis, or Cœle-Elis.

The poet however, after having divided the country into @@ -40460,7 +40460,7 @@ express himself, when he says: -those who inhabit Buprasium and the sacred Elis, all whom Hyrminë +those who inhabit Buprasium and the sacred Elis, all whom Hyrminë and Myrsinus, situated at the extremity of the territory and the Olenian @@ -40516,7 +40516,7 @@ part together, as in these lines: through Greece and the middle of Argos;Od. i. 344. through Greece and -Pthia;Od. ii. 496. the Curetes and the Ætoli were fightingIl. ix. 529. those from +Pthia;Od. ii. 496. the Curetes and the Ætoli were fightingIl. ix. 529. those from Dulichium and the sacred Echinades;Il. ii. 625. @@ -40544,7 +40544,7 @@ for the Amathusii are Cyprians: and Alcman; -and Æschylus; +and Æschylus; @@ -40562,7 +40562,7 @@ things which exist. For this is not a proof that they did not exist, but only that he has not mentioned them.

-

But Hecatæus of Miletus says, that the Epeii are a +

But Hecatæus of Miletus says, that the Epeii are a different people from the Eleii; that the Epeii accompanied @@ -40570,7 +40570,7 @@ Hercules in his expedition against Augeas, and joined him in destroying Elis, and defeating Augeas. He also says, that -Dyme was both an Epeian and an Achæan city. +Dyme was both an Epeian and an Achæan city.

The ancient historians, accustomed from childhood to falsehood through the tales of mythologists, speak of many @@ -40591,8 +40591,8 @@ that at that time it was subject to the Epeii, and afterwards to the ones, or perhaps not even to this people, but to the -Achsæi, who were in possession of the country of the Iones. -

Of the four portions, which include Buprasium, Hyrminē +Achsæi, who were in possession of the country of the Iones. +

Of the four portions, which include Buprasium, Hyrminē and Myrsinus belong to the territory of Eleia. The rest, @@ -40601,7 +40601,7 @@ according to the opinion of some writers, are situated close on the borders of the Pisatis.

-

Hyrminë was a small town, which exists no longer, +

Hyrminë was a small town, which exists no longer, but there is a mountainous promontory near Cyllene, called @@ -40623,12 +40623,12 @@ does not explain his meaning clearly in many passages. -Scollis is a rocky mountain, common to the Dymæi, and +Scollis is a rocky mountain, common to the Dymæi, and -Tritæenses, and Eleii, situated close to Lampeia, another mountain in Arcadia, which is distant from Elis 130 stadia, from +Tritæenses, and Eleii, situated close to Lampeia, another mountain in Arcadia, which is distant from Elis 130 stadia, from -Tritæa 100, and an equal number [from Dyme] Achæan cities. -

Aleisium is the present Alesiæum, a place near Amphidolis, +Tritæa 100, and an equal number [from Dyme] Achæan cities. +

Aleisium is the present Alesiæum, a place near Amphidolis, where the neighbouring people hold a market every month. @@ -40655,7 +40655,7 @@ Some also point out a river Aleisius. near Messenia, and as Dyme is called by some writers -Cauconis, and since between Dyme and Tritæa in the Dymæan +Cauconis, and since between Dyme and Tritæa in the Dymæan district there is also a river called Caucon, a question arises @@ -40672,7 +40672,7 @@ name of a small town that was one of those that composed Dyme; except that the town is of the feminine gender, and is pronounced Teuthea, without the s, and the last syllable is long. -

There is a temple of Diana Nemydia (Nemeæma?). The +

There is a temple of Diana Nemydia (Nemeæma?). The Teutheas discharges itself into the Achelous, which runs by @@ -40689,7 +40689,7 @@ name also of Peirus. In the lines of Hesiod, some change the last word Pei/o|oio to Pw/o|oio but improperly. -

—2 This passage in brackets is an interpolation to explain the subsequent inquiry who the Caucones were. Kramer.[But it is the opinion of some writers, who make the +

—2 This passage in brackets is an interpolation to explain the subsequent inquiry who the Caucones were. Kramer.[But it is the opinion of some writers, who make the Caucones a subject of inquiry, that when Minerva in the @@ -40744,7 +40744,7 @@ and after it Triphylia as far as the confines of Messenia.

Next to the Chelonatas is the long tract of coast of the -Pisatæ; then follows a promontory, Pheia; there was also a +Pisatæ; then follows a promontory, Pheia; there was also a small town of this name; @@ -40786,7 +40786,7 @@ Eurotas reappears at the commencement of the district Bleminates, flowing close long valley near Helos, which the poet mentions, empties itself -between Gythium, the naval arsenal of Sparta, and Acræa. +between Gythium, the naval arsenal of Sparta, and Acræa. But the Alpheius, after receiving the Celadon, (Ladon?) and @@ -40906,7 +40906,7 @@ called sandy from this tract.

Towards the north there were two small Triphyliac -towns, Hypana and Typaneæ, bordering upon Pylus; the +towns, Hypana and Typaneæ, bordering upon Pylus; the former of which was incorporated with Elis, the other remained separate. Two rivers flow near, the Dalion and the @@ -40931,7 +40931,7 @@ no crop whatever. was a city, situated 40 stadia above the sea-coast. Between -the Lepreum and the Annius (Anigrus? Alphæus?) is the +the Lepreum and the Annius (Anigrus? Alphæus?) is the temple of the Samian Neptune. These places are distant 100 @@ -40964,7 +40964,7 @@ exist, but when it is possible to adapt poetry to reality, and preserve the narrative . . . . it is better to abstain from fiction. -

The Lepreatæ possessed a fertile country, on the confines of +

The Lepreatæ possessed a fertile country, on the confines of which were situated the Cyparissenses. But Caucones were @@ -40989,7 +40989,7 @@ that they came as auxiliaries to the Trojans, but from what country he does not mention, but it is supposed from Paphlagonia. For in that country there is a tribe of the name of -Cauconiatæ, that border upon the Mariandyni, who are themselves Paphlagonians. We shall say more of them when we +Cauconiatæ, that border upon the Mariandyni, who are themselves Paphlagonians. We shall say more of them when we describe that country.Book xii. c. 3, 4. Little, however, can be obtained of their history, @@ -41024,7 +41024,7 @@ and the east (and these coincide towards Messenia and Laconia) was the country s now occupy it, so that those who are going from Pylus to -Lacedæmon must necessarily take the road through the +Lacedæmon must necessarily take the road through the Caucones. The temple of the Samian Neptune, and the @@ -41042,7 +41042,7 @@ the account of the poet must be erroneous. [For, according to Sotades, Minerva enjoins Nestor to send -his son with Telemachus in a chariot to Lacedæmon towards +his son with Telemachus in a chariot to Lacedæmon towards the east, while she herself returns back to the west, to pass the @@ -41062,7 +41062,7 @@ then are we to reconcile these opinions? for Nestor might say, The Caucones are my subjects, and lie directly in the -road of persons who are going to Lacedæmon; why then +road of persons who are going to Lacedæmon; why then do you not accompany Telemachus and his friends on his @@ -41081,7 +41081,7 @@ refuse to discharge it. But she did not do this. only, these absurdities would follow. But if one division of -this tribe occupied the places in Elis near Dymë, Minerva +this tribe occupied the places in Elis near Dymë, Minerva might be said to direct her journey thither, and even the @@ -41097,7 +41097,7 @@ a similar manner, when we come, as we proceed, to the description of the Messeni in s. 11. Cramer.]

-

There is also, it is said, a nation, the Paroreatæ, who +

There is also, it is said, a nation, the Paroreatæ, who occupy, in the hilly district of Triphylia, the mountains, @@ -41114,7 +41114,7 @@ of the Atlantides,Dardanus was the son of Jupiter and Elect daughters of Atlas, surnamed Atlantides. and of the birth of Dardanus. There -also are the groves, both the Ionæum and Eurycydeium. +also are the groves, both the Ionæum and Eurycydeium.

Samicum is a fortress. Formerly there was a city of the name of Samos, which perhaps had its designation from its @@ -41127,7 +41127,7 @@ name of Samos, which perhaps had its designation from its height, since they called heights Sami; perhaps also this was -the acropolis of Arēnē, which the poet mentions in the +the acropolis of Arēnē, which the poet mentions in the Catalogue of the Ships; @@ -41139,7 +41139,7 @@ Catalogue of the Ships; -for as the position of Arēnē has not been clearly discovered +for as the position of Arēnē has not been clearly discovered anywhere, it is conjectured, that it was most probably situated where the adjoining river Anigrus, formerly called @@ -41177,7 +41177,7 @@ others, Polenor, who washed his wounds in the Anigrus. washed from their wounds; others say, that Melampus used these cleansing -waters for the purification of the Prœtades.The daughters of Prœtus. According to Apollodorus, Melampus +waters for the purification of the Prœtades.The daughters of Prœtus. According to Apollodorus, Melampus cured them of madness, probably the effect of a disease of the skin. They are a @@ -41192,11 +41192,11 @@ Leichen, a cutaneous disease tending to leprosy. of the waters of the sea, produce a state of rest rather than a -current, they say, that its former name was Minyeïus, but +current, they say, that its former name was Minyeïus, but that some persons perverted the name and altered it to -Minteïus. The etymology of the name may be derived from +Minteïus. The etymology of the name may be derived from other sources; either from those who accompanied Chloris, @@ -41208,20 +41208,20 @@ the mother of Nestor, from the Minyeian Orchomenus; or, -frown the Minyæ descendants of the Argonauts, who were +frown the Minyæ descendants of the Argonauts, who were -banished from Lemnos, and went to Lacedæmon, and thence +banished from Lemnos, and went to Lacedæmon, and thence -to Triphylia, and settled about Arēnē, in the country now +to Triphylia, and settled about Arēnē, in the country now -called Hypæsia, which however no longer contains places +called Hypæsia, which however no longer contains places -built by the Minyæ. +built by the Minyæ.

Some of these people, with Theras the son of Autesion, who was a descendant of Polynices, having set sail to the -country between Cyrenæa and the island of Crete, formerly +country between Cyrenæa and the island of Crete, formerly Calliste, but afterwards called Thera, according to Callimachus, founded Thera, the capital of Cyrene, and gave the @@ -41232,7 +41232,7 @@ same name to the city, and to the island. the Jardanes rises, a meadow and a sepulchre are shown, -and the Achææ, which are rocks broken off from the same +and the Achææ, which are rocks broken off from the same mountain, above which was situated, as I have said, the @@ -41252,7 +41252,7 @@ be seen from the sea.

Here also is the plain called Samicus, from which we may further conjecture that there was once a city Samos. -

According to the poem Rhadinē, of which Stesichorus +

According to the poem Rhadinē, of which Stesichorus seems to have been the author, and which begins in this @@ -41268,7 +41268,7 @@ lovely Samian youths, sounding the strings of the delightful lyre: these youths were natives of this Samos. For he says that -Rhadinē being given in marriage to the tyrant, set sail from +Rhadinē being given in marriage to the tyrant, set sail from Samos to Corinth with a westerly wind, and therefore certainly not from the Ionian Samos. By the same wind her @@ -41285,7 +41285,7 @@ he recalled the chariot, and buried them.

From this Pylus and the Lepreum to the Messenian -PylusThe position of Pylus of Messenia is uncertain. D'Anville places it at New Navarino. Barbé de Bocage at Old Navarino. See also Ernst +PylusThe position of Pylus of Messenia is uncertain. D'Anville places it at New Navarino. Barbé de Bocage at Old Navarino. See also Ernst Curtis, Peloponnesus. and the Coryphasium, fortresses situated upon the sea, @@ -41305,7 +41305,7 @@ and the river Acidon, which flows beside the tomb of Jardanus, and Chaa, a city which was once near Lepreum, where also is -the Æpasian plain. It was for this Chaa, it is said, that the +the Æpasian plain. It was for this Chaa, it is said, that the Arcadians and Pylians went to war with each other, which @@ -41334,7 +41334,7 @@ Pyrgi, and the rivers Acidon and Neda. At present the boundary of Triphylia towards Messenia is the impetuous -stream of the Neda descending from the Lycæus, a mountain +stream of the Neda descending from the Lycæus, a mountain of Arcadia, and rising from a source which, according to the @@ -41342,7 +41342,7 @@ fable, burst forth to furnish water in which Rhea was to wash herself after the birth of Jupiter. It flows near Phigalia, and -empties itself into the sea where the Pyrgitæ, the extreme +empties itself into the sea where the Pyrgitæ, the extreme tribe of the Triphylii, approach the Cyparissenses, the first of @@ -41350,7 +41350,7 @@ tile Messenian nation. But, anciently, the country had other boundaries, so that the dominions of Nestor included some -places on the other side of the Neda, as the Cyparisseïs, and +places on the other side of the Neda, as the Cyparisseïs, and some others beyond that tract, in the same manner as the poet @@ -41387,7 +41387,7 @@ the Coryphasium, and to the place at present called Pylus, are 100 stadia.Some MSS. have 120 stadia. There is also a cenotaph and a small town in it -both of the same name—Protē. +both of the same name—Protē.

We ought not perhaps to carry our inquiries so far into antiquity, and it might be sufficient to describe the present state of each place, if certain reports about them had not been delivered down to us in childhood; but as different writers give @@ -41415,15 +41415,15 @@ Hollow Elis and of Buprasium. "And they who inhabited Pylus, and the beautiful Arene, and Thryum, -a passage across the Alpheius, and the well-built Æpy, and Cyparisseis, +a passage across the Alpheius, and the well-built Æpy, and Cyparisseis, and Amphigeneia, and Pteleum, and Helos, and Dorium, where the Muses having met with Thamyris the Thracian, deprived him of the -power of song, as he was coming from Œchalia, from the house of Eurytus +power of song, as he was coming from Œchalia, from the house of Eurytus -the Œchalian.Il. ii. 591. +the Œchalian.Il. ii. 591. @@ -41449,19 +41449,19 @@ He calls it the ford or passage of the Alpheius, because, according to these ver this place on foot. Thryum is at present called Epitalium, a village of Macistia. -

With respect to eu)/ktiton Ai)=pu, Æpy the well-built," +

With respect to eu)/ktiton Ai)=pu, Æpy the well-built," some writers ask which of these words is the epithet of the -other, and what is the city, and whether it is the present Margalæ of Amphidolia, but this Margalæ is not a natural fortress, +other, and what is the city, and whether it is the present Margalæ of Amphidolia, but this Margalæ is not a natural fortress, but another is meant, a natural strong-hold in Macistia. -Writers who suppose this place to be meant, say, that Æpy is +Writers who suppose this place to be meant, say, that Æpy is the name of the city, and infer it from its natural properties, -as in the example of Helos,A marsh. Ægialos,The sea-shore. and many others: +as in the example of Helos,A marsh. Ægialos,The sea-shore. and many others: @@ -41469,7 +41469,7 @@ as in the example of Helos,A marsh. Ægialos,

Thryum, or Thryoessa, they say, is Epitalium, because all the @@ -41480,7 +41480,7 @@ rivers, but this appears more clearly at the fordable places of the stream. Perhaps Thryum is meant by the ford, and by -the well-built Æpy, Epitalium, which is naturally strong, +the well-built Æpy, Epitalium, which is naturally strong, and in the other part of the passage he mentions a lofty hill; @@ -41494,7 +41494,7 @@ and in the other part of the passage he mentions a lofty hill;

-

Cyparisseïs is near the old Macistia, which then extended even to the other side of the Neda, but it is not inhabited, as neither is Macistum. There is also another, the +

Cyparisseïs is near the old Macistia, which then extended even to the other side of the Neda, but it is not inhabited, as neither is Macistum. There is also another, the Messenian Cyparissia, not having quite the same name, but @@ -41540,9 +41540,9 @@ tile present Oluris, or Olura, situated in the Aulon, as it is called, of Messenia, is Dorium. Somewhere there also is -Œchalia of Eurytus, the present Andania, a small Arcadian +Œchalia of Eurytus, the present Andania, a small Arcadian -town of the same name as those in Thessaly and Eubœa, +town of the same name as those in Thessaly and Eubœa, whence the poet says, Thamyris, the Thracian, came to Dorium, and was deprived by the Muses of the power of song. @@ -41574,7 +41574,7 @@ distant more than 30 stadia from it, as appears from the poem. A messenger is sent to the vessel, to the companions -of Telemachus,—to invite them to a hospitable entertainment. +of Telemachus,—to invite them to a hospitable entertainment. Telemachus, upon his return from Sparta, does not permit @@ -41592,7 +41592,7 @@ be aptly understood: they went past Cruni, and the beautiful streams of Chalcis; the sun -set, and all the villages were in shade and darkness; but the ship, exulting in the gales of Jove, arrived at Pheæ. She passed also the divine +set, and all the villages were in shade and darkness; but the ship, exulting in the gales of Jove, arrived at Pheæ. She passed also the divine Elis, where the Epeii rule;Od. xv. 295. @@ -41633,7 +41633,7 @@ said, after setting off thence, to take its course along Cruni and Chalcis, as far as the west, then to arrive by night at -Pheæ, and afterwards to sail along the territory of Eleia, for +Pheæ, and afterwards to sail along the territory of Eleia, for @@ -41641,7 +41641,7 @@ Pheæ, and afterwards to sail along the territory of Eleia, for -these places are to the south of Eleia, first Pheæ, then Chalcis, +these places are to the south of Eleia, first Pheæ, then Chalcis, then Cruni, then the Triphylian Pylus, and the Samicum. @@ -41665,7 +41665,7 @@ to the Triphylian Pylus and the Samian Poseidium is 400 stadia, and the voyage would not be along Cruni, and Chalcis, -and Pheæ, the names of obscure places and rivers, or rather +and Pheæ, the names of obscure places and rivers, or rather of streams, but first along the Neda, then Acidon, next @@ -41772,7 +41772,7 @@ and adds below, -but the Achæi +but the Achæi Turned back their swift horses from Buprasium to Pylus. @@ -41828,7 +41828,7 @@ mand, -who lived at Pylns, and the pleasant Arēnē, +who lived at Pylns, and the pleasant Arēnē, @@ -41870,7 +41870,7 @@ on the third day, ready to lay siege to the strong-hold. How also did these districts belong to the chiefs of Messenia, when -the Caucones, and Triphylii, and Pisatæ occupied them? +the Caucones, and Triphylii, and Pisatæ occupied them? But the territory Gerena, or Gerenia, for it is written both @@ -41947,7 +41947,7 @@ appearance that, if it should rise, and stand upright, it would unroof the temple. Some writers have given the measurement of the statue, and Callimachus has expressed it in some -iambic verses. Panænus, the painter, his nephew, and joint +iambic verses. Panænus, the painter, his nephew, and joint labourer, afforded great assistance in the completion of the @@ -41956,7 +41956,7 @@ statue with respect to the colours with which it was ornamented, and particularl around the temple, the work of this painter. It is recorded -of Phidias, that to Panænus, who was inquiring after what +of Phidias, that to Panænus, who was inquiring after what model he intended to form the figure of Jupiter, he replied, @@ -42022,7 +42022,7 @@ Troy, but the Pylians and Nestor ninety; then after the return of the Heracleidm the contrary happened. For the -Ætoli returning with the Heracleidœ under the command of +Ætoli returning with the Heracleidœ under the command of Oxylus, became joint settlers with the Epeii, on the ground of @@ -42038,7 +42038,7 @@ legends and is involved in much obscurity. See Smith, Greek and Roman Antiq.

After the twenty-sixth Olympiad, the Pisatæ, having recovered their territory, instituted games themselves, when +

After the twenty-sixth Olympiad, the Pisatæ, having recovered their territory, instituted games themselves, when they perceived that these games were obtaining celebrity. But @@ -42106,7 +42106,7 @@ in after-times, when the territory of the Pisatis reverted to the Eleii, the presidency and celebration of the games reverted -to them also. The Lacedæmonians too, after the last defeat of +to them also. The Lacedæmonians too, after the last defeat of the Messenians, co-operated with the Eleii as allies, contrary @@ -42116,11 +42116,11 @@ them so effectually that all the country as far as Messene was called Eleia, and the name continues even to the present time. -But of the Pisatæ, and Triphylii, and Caucones, not even the +But of the Pisatæ, and Triphylii, and Caucones, not even the names remain. They united also Pylus Emathoeis itself with -Lepreum in order to gratify the Lepreatæ, who had taken no +Lepreum in order to gratify the Lepreatæ, who had taken no part in the war. They razed many other towns, and imposed @@ -42129,7 +42129,7 @@ a tribute upon as many as were inclined to maintain their independence.

The Pisatis obtained the highest celebrity from the -great power of its sovereigns, Œnomaus and his successor +great power of its sovereigns, Œnomaus and his successor Pelops, and the number of their children. Salmoneus is said @@ -42146,7 +42146,7 @@ agreeing with one another, for modern writers, entertaining different opinions, are accustomed to contradict them frequently; as for example, according to some writers, Augeas -was king of the Pisatis, and Œnomaus and Salmoneus kings +was king of the Pisatis, and Œnomaus and Salmoneus kings of Eleia, while others consider the two nations as one. Still @@ -42188,7 +42188,7 @@ play of Ion says -Eubœa is a neighbour city to Athens, +Eubœa is a neighbour city to Athens, @@ -42198,7 +42198,7 @@ and so in the play of Rhadamanthus, -they who occupy the land of Eubœa, an adjoining state; +they who occupy the land of Eubœa, an adjoining state; @@ -42214,7 +42214,7 @@ thus Sophocles also in the play of the Mysi,

-

Salmonē is near the fountain of the same name, the +

Salmonē is near the fountain of the same name, the source of the Enipeus. It discharges itself into the Alpheius, @@ -42232,11 +42232,11 @@ was enamoured of this river; for there her father Salmoneus was king, as Euripides says in -the play of Æolus. [The river in Thessaly some call Eniseus, +the play of Æolus. [The river in Thessaly some call Eniseus, which, flowing from the Othrys, receives the Apidanus, that -descends from the mountain Pharsalus.An interpolation. Meineke.] Near Salmonē is +descends from the mountain Pharsalus.An interpolation. Meineke.] Near Salmonē is Heracleia, which is one of the eight cities, distant about 40 @@ -42249,9 +42249,9 @@ heal diseases by means of the waters of the river. cities. The river Parthenius runs through it in the direction -of the road to Pheræa. Pheræa belongs to Arcadia. [It is +of the road to Pheræa. Pheræa belongs to Arcadia. [It is -situated above Dymæa, Buprasium, and Elis, which lie to the +situated above Dymæa, Buprasium, and Elis, which lie to the north of the Pisatis.An interpolation. Groskurd.] There also is Cicysium, one of the @@ -42285,15 +42285,15 @@ that the river Erymanthus, one of those that empty themselves into the Alpheius, the places called Pylian are beyond the Erymanthus.

-

According to Ephorus, "Ætolus, being banished by +

According to Ephorus, "Ætolus, being banished by -Salmoneus, king of the Epeii, and the Pisatæ, from Eleia to +Salmoneus, king of the Epeii, and the Pisatæ, from Eleia to -Ætolia, called the country after his own name, and settled +Ætolia, called the country after his own name, and settled the cities there. His descendant Oxylus was the friend of -Temenus, and the Heracleidæ his companions, and was their +Temenus, and the Heracleidæ his companions, and was their guide on their journey to Peloponnesus; he divided among @@ -42303,13 +42303,13 @@ to the acquisition of the country. In return for these services he was to be requited by the restoration of Elis, which had belonged to his ancestors. He returned with an army collected -out of Ætolia, for the purpose of attacking the Epeii, who +out of Ætolia, for the purpose of attacking the Epeii, who occupied Elis. On the approach of the Epeii in arms, when the forces were drawn up in array against each other, there advanced in front, and engaged in single combat according to an -ancient custom of the Greeks, Pyrechmes, an Ætolian, and +ancient custom of the Greeks, Pyrechmes, an Ætolian, and Degmenus, an Epeian: the latter was lightly armed with a @@ -42321,17 +42321,17 @@ of his adversary, provided himself with a sling, and a scrip filled with stones. The kind of sling also happened to have -been lately invented by the Ætolians. As a sling reaches its +been lately invented by the Ætolians. As a sling reaches its object at a greater distance than a bow, Degmenus fell; the -Ætolians took possession of the country, and ejected the Epeii. +Ætolians took possession of the country, and ejected the Epeii. They assumed also the superintendence of the temple at Olympia, which the Epeii exercised; and on account of the -friendship which subsisted between Oxylus and the Heracleidæ, +friendship which subsisted between Oxylus and the Heracleidæ, it was generally agreed upon, and confirmed by an oath, that @@ -42392,7 +42392,7 @@ The Eleians however did not solemnly inscribe in their records this celebration of the games, but on this occasion procured -arms, and began to defend themselves. The Lacedæmonians +arms, and began to defend themselves. The Lacedæmonians also afforded assistance, either because they were jealous of the @@ -42435,9 +42435,9 @@ present city called Messene, the acropolis of which was Ithome, was not then founded. After the death of Menelaus, when -the power of those who succeeded to the possession of Laconia was altogether weakened, the Neleidæ governed Messenia. +the power of those who succeeded to the possession of Laconia was altogether weakened, the Neleidæ governed Messenia. -At the time of the return of the Heracleidæ, and according +At the time of the return of the Heracleidæ, and according to the partition of the country at that time, Melanthus was @@ -42447,15 +42447,15 @@ formerly subject to Menelaus. As a proof of this, in the space from the Messenian Gulf and the continuous gulf, (called -the Asinæan from the Messenian Asine,) were situated the +the Asinæan from the Messenian Asine,) were situated the seven cities which Agamemnon promised to Achilles; -Cardamyle, Enope, the grassy Hira, the divine Pheræ,The text of Homer gives the name of Pharis. Antheia with +Cardamyle, Enope, the grassy Hira, the divine Pheræ,The text of Homer gives the name of Pharis. Antheia with -rich meadows, the beautiful Æpeia, and Pedasus abounding with vines.Il. ix. 150. +rich meadows, the beautiful Æpeia, and Pedasus abounding with vines.Il. ix. 150. @@ -42463,27 +42463,27 @@ He certainly would not have promised what did not belong either to himself or to his brother. The poet mentions those, -who accompanied Menelaus from Pheræ to the war,Il. ii. 582. and speaks +who accompanied Menelaus from Pheræ to the war,Il. ii. 582. and speaks -of (Œtylus) in the Laconian catalogue, a city situated on the +of (Œtylus) in the Laconian catalogue, a city situated on the Gulf of Messenia.

Messene follows next to Triphylia. The promontory, after which are the Coryphasium and Cyparissia, is common to -both. At the distance of 7 stadia is a mountain, the Ægaleum, situated above Coryphasium and the sea. +both. At the distance of 7 stadia is a mountain, the Ægaleum, situated above Coryphasium and the sea.

The ancient Messenian Pylus was a city lying below -the Ægaleum, and after it was razed, some of the inhabitants settled under the Coryphasium. But the Athenians +the Ægaleum, and after it was razed, some of the inhabitants settled under the Coryphasium. But the Athenians in their second expedition against Sicily, under the command of Eurymedon and Stratocles, got possession of it, and used -it as a stronghold against the Lacedæmonians.Thucydides, b. iv. ch. 2. The expedition was under the command +it as a stronghold against the Lacedæmonians.Thucydides, b. iv. ch. 2. The expedition was under the command of Eurymedon and Sophocles. Stratocles being at the time archon at @@ -42499,7 +42499,7 @@ is the Messenian Cyparissia, (and the island Prote,) lying close to Pylus, the island Sphagia, called also Sphacteria. It was -here that the Lacedæmonians lost three hundred men,Thucydides, b. iv. ch. 38. The number was 292. who +here that the Lacedæmonians lost three hundred men,Thucydides, b. iv. ch. 38. The number was 292. who were besieged by the Athenians and taken prisoners.

Two islands, called Strophades,Strivali. belonging to the Cy- @@ -42520,7 +42520,7 @@ Bogus, the king of the Maurusii, a partisan of Antony's, having got possession of the place by an attack by sea

-

Continuous with Methone is Acritas,Cape Gallo. The Gulf of Messenia is now the Gulf of Coron. where the Messenian Gulf begins, which they call also Asinæus from Asine, a +

Continuous with Methone is Acritas,Cape Gallo. The Gulf of Messenia is now the Gulf of Coron. where the Messenian Gulf begins, which they call also Asinæus from Asine, a small city, the first we meet with on the gulf, and having the @@ -42529,16 +42529,16 @@ same name as the Hermionic Asine. Towards the east are the Thyrides,The name Thyrides, the little gates, is probably derived from the -fable which placed the entrance of the infernal regions at Tænarum, Cape +fable which placed the entrance of the infernal regions at Tænarum, Cape -Matapan. as they are called, bordering upon the present Laconia near Cænepolis,For Cinæthium I read Cænepolis, as suggested by Falconer, and ap +Matapan. as they are called, bordering upon the present Laconia near Cænepolis,For Cinæthium I read Cænepolis, as suggested by Falconer, and ap -proved by Coray. and Tænarum. +proved by Coray. and Tænarum.

In the intervening distance, if we begin from the Thyrides, -we meet with Œtylus,Vitulo. by some called Beitylus; then Leuctrum, a colony of the Leuctri in Bœotia; next, situated upon +we meet with Œtylus,Vitulo. by some called Beitylus; then Leuctrum, a colony of the Leuctri in Bœotia; next, situated upon -a steep rock, Cardamyle;Scardamula. then Pheræ, bordering upon Thu- +a steep rock, Cardamyle;Scardamula. then Pheræ, bordering upon Thu- ria, and Gerenia, from which place they say Nestor had the @@ -42546,13 +42546,13 @@ epithet Gerenian, because he escaped thither, as we have mentioned before. They show in the Gerenian territory a -temple of Æsculapius Triccæus, copied from that at the Thessalian Tricca. Pelops is said to have founded Leuctrum, and +temple of Æsculapius Triccæus, copied from that at the Thessalian Tricca. Pelops is said to have founded Leuctrum, and -Charadra, and Thalami, now called the Bœotian Thalami, +Charadra, and Thalami, now called the Bœotian Thalami, having brought with him, when he married his sister Niob -to Amphion, some colonists from Bœotia. +to Amphion, some colonists from Bœotia. @@ -42562,11 +42562,11 @@ to Amphion, some colonists from Bœotia. The Nedon, a different river from the Neda, flows through -Laconia, and discharges its waters near Pheræ. It has upon +Laconia, and discharges its waters near Pheræ. It has upon its banks a remarkable temple of the Nedusian Minerva. At -Pœaessa also there is a temple of the Nedusian Minerva, +Pœaessa also there is a temple of the Nedusian Minerva, which derives its name from a place called Nedon,As Strabo remarks, in b. x., that the temple was built by Nestor on @@ -42574,18 +42574,18 @@ his return from Troy, Falconer suggests that it might have derived its name from the river Nedon, near Gerenia, the birth-place of Nestor. whence, -they say, Teleclus colonized Pœaessa,In the island of Cos. and Echeiæ, and +they say, Teleclus colonized Pœaessa,In the island of Cos. and Echeiæ, and Tragium.

With respect to the seven cities promised to Achilles, we -have already spoken of Cardamyle, and Pheræ, and Pedasus. +have already spoken of Cardamyle, and Pheræ, and Pedasus. Enope, some say is Pellana; others, some place near Cardamyle; others, Gerenia.According to Pausanias, Gerenia is the Enope of Homer. Hira is pointed out near a mountain -in the neighbourhood of MegalopolisHira in the time of Pausanias was called Abia (Palæochora?). Some +in the neighbourhood of MegalopolisHira in the time of Pausanias was called Abia (Palæochora?). Some interpreters of Homer were misled by the name of a mountain, Ira, near @@ -42593,15 +42593,15 @@ Megalopolis, and placed there a city of the same name, but Hira was on the sea-coast. in Arcadia, on the road -to Andania, which we have said is called by the poet Œchalia. Others say that the present Mesola was called Hira, +to Andania, which we have said is called by the poet Œchalia. Others say that the present Mesola was called Hira, -which extends to the bay situated between Taÿgetum and +which extends to the bay situated between Taÿgetum and -Messenia. Æpeia is now called Thuria, which we said bordered upon Pheræ. It is situated upon a lofty hill, whence +Messenia. Æpeia is now called Thuria, which we said bordered upon Pheræ. It is situated upon a lofty hill, whence -its name.Æpys, ai)pu)s, lofty. The Thuriatic Gulf has its name from Thuria; +its name.Æpys, ai)pu)s, lofty. The Thuriatic Gulf has its name from Thuria; -upon the gulf is a single city, named Rhium, opposite Tenarum. Some say that Antheia is Thuria, and Æpeia Methone; +upon the gulf is a single city, named Rhium, opposite Tenarum. Some say that Antheia is Thuria, and Æpeia Methone; others, that Antheia is Asine, situated between Methone and @@ -42613,7 +42613,7 @@ is Corone. There are some writers who say that this town is called Pedasus by the poet. These cities are all near the -sea; Cardamyle close to it; Pheræ at the distance of 5 +sea; Cardamyle close to it; Pheræ at the distance of 5 stadia, having an anchorage, which is used in the summer. @@ -42636,7 +42636,7 @@ which some writers erroneously suppose to be the ancient -Arene; on the left hand it has Thyria and Pheræ. It is the +Arene; on the left hand it has Thyria and Pheræ. It is the @@ -42654,7 +42654,7 @@ is also another Pamisus, a small torrent stream, running near Leuctrum of Laconia, which was a subject of dispute between -the Messenians and Lacedæmonians in the time of Philip. +the Messenians and Lacedæmonians in the time of Philip.

I have before said that some persons called the Pamisus, Amathus.The Pamisus above mentioned was never called the Amathus. There @@ -42697,7 +42697,7 @@ seized both horns, the cow will be your own; meaning, by the horns, Ithome and Acrocorinthus, and, by the cow, Peloponnesus. It was no doubt their convenient situation which -made these cities subjects of contention. The Romans therefore razed Corinth, and again rebuilt it. The Lacedæmonians +made these cities subjects of contention. The Romans therefore razed Corinth, and again rebuilt it. The Lacedæmonians @@ -42710,7 +42710,7 @@ destroyed Messene, and the Thebans, and subsequently Philip, the son of Amyntas, restored it. The citadels however continued unoccupied.

-

The temple of Diana in Limnæ (in the Marshes), where +

The temple of Diana in Limnæ (in the Marshes), where the Messenians are supposed to have violated the virgins who @@ -42720,16 +42720,16 @@ Messenia, where the inhabitants of both countries usually celebrated a common fe the violation of the virgins, the Messenians did not make any -reparation, and war, it is said, ensued. The Limnæan temple of +reparation, and war, it is said, ensued. The Limnæan temple of -Diana at Sparta is said to have its name from the Limnæ here. +Diana at Sparta is said to have its name from the Limnæ here.

-

There were frequent wars (between the Lacedæmonians +

There were frequent wars (between the Lacedæmonians and Messenians) on account of the revolts of the Messenians. -Tyrtæus mentions, in his poems, that their first subjugation +Tyrtæus mentions, in his poems, that their first subjugation was in the time of their grandfathers;The first war dates from the year B. C. 743, and continued 20 years. @@ -42737,13 +42737,13 @@ The second, beginning from 682 B. C., lasted 14 years; citadel or fort of Messene. Diod. Sic. lib. xv. c. 66. the second, when in -conjunction with their allies the Eleians [Arcadians], Argives, and Pisatæ, they revolted; the leader of the Arcadians +conjunction with their allies the Eleians [Arcadians], Argives, and Pisatæ, they revolted; the leader of the Arcadians -was Aristocrates, king of Orchomenus, and of the Pisatæ, +was Aristocrates, king of Orchomenus, and of the Pisatæ, -Pantaleon, son of Omphalion. In this war, Tyrtæus says, he +Pantaleon, son of Omphalion. In this war, Tyrtæus says, he -himself commanded the Lacedæmonian army, for in his elegiac +himself commanded the Lacedæmonian army, for in his elegiac poem, entitled Eunomia, he says he came from Erineum; @@ -42751,7 +42751,7 @@ poem, entitled Eunomia, he says he came from Erineum; for Jupiter himself, the son of Saturn, and husband of Juno with the -beautiful crown, gave this city to the Heracleidæ, with whom we left the +beautiful crown, gave this city to the Heracleidæ, with whom we left the windy Erineum, and arrived at the spacious island of Pelops. @@ -42761,12 +42761,12 @@ Wherefore we must either invalidate the authority of the elegiac verses, or we must disbelieve Philochorus, and Callisthenes, and many other writers, who say that he came from -Athens, or Aphidnæ, at the request of the Lacedæmonians, +Athens, or Aphidnæ, at the request of the Lacedæmonians, whom an oracle had enjoined to receive a commander from the Athenians. -

The second war then occurred in the time of Tyrtæus. +

The second war then occurred in the time of Tyrtæus. But they mention a third, and even a fourth war, in which the @@ -42774,9 +42774,9 @@ Messenians were destroyed.The Messenians, driven from Ithom settled at Naupactus, which was given to them as a place of refuge by the -Athenians, after the expulsion of the Locri-Ozolæ. It is probable that +Athenians, after the expulsion of the Locri-Ozolæ. It is probable that -Strabo considers as a fourth war that which took place in the 94th Olympiad, when the Messenians were driven from Naupactus by the Lacedæ. +Strabo considers as a fourth war that which took place in the 94th Olympiad, when the Messenians were driven from Naupactus by the Lacedæ. monians and compelled to abandon Greece entirely. @@ -42810,20 +42810,20 @@ and that for this reason hecatombs were annually sacrificed.

NEXT after the Messenian is the Laconian Gulf, situated -between Tænarum and Maleæ, declining a little from the +between Tænarum and Maleæ, declining a little from the south to the east. Thyrides, a precipitous rock, beaten by -the waves, is in the Messenian Gulf, and distant from Tænarum 100 stadia. Above is Taÿgetum, a lofty and perpendicular mountain, at a short distance from the sea, approaching +the waves, is in the Messenian Gulf, and distant from Tænarum 100 stadia. Above is Taÿgetum, a lofty and perpendicular mountain, at a short distance from the sea, approaching on the northern side close to the Arcadian mountains, so as to leave between them a valley, where Messenia is continuous with Laconia. -

At the foot of Taÿgetum, in the inland parts, lie Sparta +

At the foot of Taÿgetum, in the inland parts, lie Sparta -and Amyclæ,Leake supposes Amyclæ to have been situated between Iklavokhori +and Amyclæ,Leake supposes Amyclæ to have been situated between Iklavokhori and Sparta, on the hill of Agia Kyriaki, half a mile from the Eurotas. @@ -42839,10 +42839,10 @@ mountains within it; no part of it, however, is marshy, although, anciently, the suburbs were so, which were called -Limnæ. The temple of Bacchus, also in Limnnæ, was in a wet, +Limnæ. The temple of Bacchus, also in Limnnæ, was in a wet, situation, but now stands on a dry ground. -

In the bay on the coast is Tænarum, a promontory projecting into the sea.Cape Matapan. Upon it, in a grove, is the temple of +

In the bay on the coast is Tænarum, a promontory projecting into the sea.Cape Matapan. Upon it, in a grove, is the temple of Neptune, and near the temple a cave, through which, according to the fable, Cerberus was brought up by Hercules from @@ -42858,13 +42858,13 @@ a passage across towards the south of 3000 stadia; and to Pachynus, towards the west, the promontory of Sicily, 4600, -or, according to some writers, 4000 stadia; to Maleæ, towards +or, according to some writers, 4000 stadia; to Maleæ, towards the east, including the measurement of the bays, 670 stadia; to Onugnathus,The Ass's Jaw. It is detached from the continent, and is now the -island of Servi. a low peninsula a little within Maleæ, 520 +island of Servi. a low peninsula a little within Maleæ, 520 stadia. (In front of Onugnathus, at the distance of 40 stadia, @@ -42872,18 +42872,18 @@ lies Cythera,Cerigo. an island with a good harbour, same name, which was the private property of Eurycles, the -commander of the Lacedæmonians in our time. It is surrounded by several small islands, some near it, others lying +commander of the Lacedæmonians in our time. It is surrounded by several small islands, some near it, others lying somewhat farther off.) To Corycus, a promontory of Crete, the nearest passage by sea is 250 stadia.750 stadia. Groskurd.

-

Next to Tænarum on the voyage to Onugnathus and to +

Next to Tænarum on the voyage to Onugnathus and to -MaleæBy others written in the singular number, Malea, now C. St. Angelo. is Amathus, (Psamathus,) a city; then follow Asine, +MaleæBy others written in the singular number, Malea, now C. St. Angelo. is Amathus, (Psamathus,) a city; then follow Asine, -and Gythium,The site of Gythium is identified as between Marathonisi and Trinissa. the naval arsenal of Sparta, situated at an interval of 240 stadia. Its station for vessels, they say, is excavated by art. Farther on, between Gythium and Acræa, is +and Gythium,The site of Gythium is identified as between Marathonisi and Trinissa. the naval arsenal of Sparta, situated at an interval of 240 stadia. Its station for vessels, they say, is excavated by art. Farther on, between Gythium and Acræa, is the mouth of the Eurotas.The Iri, or Vasili Potamo. To this place the voyage along the @@ -42895,7 +42895,7 @@ a village, Helos, which formerly was a city, according to Homer; -They who occupied Amyclæ, and Helos, a small town on the sea-coast.Il. ii. 584.Il. ii. 584. +They who occupied Amyclæ, and Helos, a small town on the sea-coast.Il. ii. 584.Il. ii. 584. @@ -42907,7 +42907,7 @@ river Mario-revina. a city upon a peninsula, with a harbour; then Onugnathus with -a harbour; next Bœa, a city; then Maleæ. From these +a harbour; next Bœa, a city; then Maleæ. From these cities to Onugnathus are 150 stadia. There is also Asopus,The site of Asopus appears, according to the ruins indicated in the @@ -42920,7 +42920,7 @@ a city in Laconia. and that Messoa is not a part of Laconia, but a part of Sparta -itself, as was the Limnæum near Thornax. Some understand +itself, as was the Limnæum near Thornax. Some understand @@ -42928,7 +42928,7 @@ itself, as was the Limnæum near Thornax. Some understand -Messē to be a contraction of Messene, for it is said that this +Messē to be a contraction of Messene, for it is said that this was a part of Laconia. [They allege as examples from the @@ -42965,40 +42965,40 @@ Dodona.]Probably an interpolation. extinct; of others traces remain, and of others the names are -changed, as Augeiæ into Ægææ: [the city] of that name in +changed, as Augeiæ into Ægææ: [the city] of that name in Locris exists no longer. With respect to Las, the Dioscuri are said to have taken it by siege formerly, whence they had -the name of Lapersæ, (Destroyers of Las,) and Sophocles says +the name of Lapersæ, (Destroyers of Las,) and Sophocles says -somewhere, by the two Lapersæ, by Eurotas, by the gods +somewhere, by the two Lapersæ, by Eurotas, by the gods in Argos and Sparta.

-

Ephorus says that the Heracleidæ, Eurysthenes and +

Ephorus says that the Heracleidæ, Eurysthenes and Procles, having obtained possession of Laconia, divided it into -six parts, and founded cities throughout the country, and assigned Amyclæ to him who betrayed to them Laconia, and +six parts, and founded cities throughout the country, and assigned Amyclæ to him who betrayed to them Laconia, and who prevailed upon the person that occupied it to retire, on -certain conditions, with the Achæi, into Ionia. Sparta they retained themselves as the royal seat of the kingdom. To the +certain conditions, with the Achæi, into Ionia. Sparta they retained themselves as the royal seat of the kingdom. To the other cities they sent kings, permitting them to receive whatever strangers might be disposed to settle there, on account of the scarcity of inhabitants. Las was used as a naval station, -because it had a convenient harbour; Ægys, as a stronghold, +because it had a convenient harbour; Ægys, as a stronghold, -from whence to attack surrounding enemies; Pheræa, as a +from whence to attack surrounding enemies; Pheræa, as a place to deposit treasure, because it afforded security fromThe text here is very corrupt. attempts from without. * * * * that all the neighbouring -people submitted to the Spartiatæ, but were to enjoy an +people submitted to the Spartiatæ, but were to enjoy an equality of rights, and to have a share in the government and @@ -43008,7 +43008,7 @@ equality of rights, and to have a share in the government and -in the offices of state. They were called Heilotæ. But Agis, +in the offices of state. They were called Heilotæ. But Agis, the son of Eurysthenes, deprived them of the equality of @@ -43020,11 +43020,11 @@ were made prisoners in the course of the war; they were adjudged to be slaves, w not be allowed to give them their liberty, nor sell them beyond the boundaries of the country. This was called the war -of the Heilotæ.1090 B. C. The system of Heilote-slavery, which continued from that time to the establishment of the dominion of +of the Heilotæ.1090 B. C. The system of Heilote-slavery, which continued from that time to the establishment of the dominion of the Romans, was almost entirely the contrivance of Agis. -They were a kind of public slaves, to whom the Lacedæmonians assigned habitations, and required from them peculiar +They were a kind of public slaves, to whom the Lacedæmonians assigned habitations, and required from them peculiar services. @@ -43035,7 +43035,7 @@ changes which have taken place among them, many things, as being well known, may be passed over, but some it may be -worth while to relate. It is said that the Achæan Phthiotæ, +worth while to relate. It is said that the Achæan Phthiotæ, who, with Pelops, made an irruption into Peloponnesus, settled @@ -43043,7 +43043,7 @@ in Laconia, and were so much distinguished for their valour, that Peloponnesus, which for a long period up to this time -had the name of Argos, was then called Achæan Argos; and +had the name of Argos, was then called Achæan Argos; and not Peloponnesus alone had this name, but Laconia also was @@ -43055,13 +43055,13 @@ of the poet, -Where was Menelaus, was he not at Achæan Argos?Od. iii. 249, 251.Od. iii. 249, 251. +Where was Menelaus, was he not at Achæan Argos?Od. iii. 249, 251.Od. iii. 249, 251. as implying, was he not in Laconia? But about the time of -the return of the Heracleidæ, when Philonomus betrayed the +the return of the Heracleidæ, when Philonomus betrayed the country to the Dorians, they removed from Laconia to the @@ -43101,7 +43101,7 @@ other services but those expected from allies. Lately however Eurycles excited some disturbances amongst them, having -abused excessively, in the exercise of his authority, the friendship of Cæsar. The government soon came to an end by the +abused excessively, in the exercise of his authority, the friendship of Cæsar. The government soon came to an end by the death of Eurycles, and the son rejected all such friendships. @@ -43111,7 +43111,7 @@ the time of Pausanias 18 only. They were kindly treated by Augustus, but subsequently they were excluded from the coast to prevent communication with strangers. Pausanias, b. iii. c. 21. however did obtain some regular -form of government, when the surrounding people, and especially the Heilotæ, at the time that Sparta was governed by +form of government, when the surrounding people, and especially the Heilotæ, at the time that Sparta was governed by tyrants, were the first to attach themselves to the Romans.

Hellanicus says that Eurysthenes and Procles regulated the @@ -43130,7 +43130,7 @@ were the founders of Sparta, yet not even these honours were paid to them, that their descendants should bear the respective -appellations of Eurysthenidæ and Procleidæ.From hence to the end of the section the text is corrupt.. See Groskurd +appellations of Eurysthenidæ and Procleidæ.From hence to the end of the section the text is corrupt.. See Groskurd for an attempt to amend the text of the last sentence, which is here not @@ -43138,7 +43138,7 @@ translated. [The descendants of Agis, however, the son of Eurysthenes, we Agides, and the descendants of Eurypon, the son of Procles, -were called Eurypontiadæ. The former were legitimate +were called Eurypontiadæ. The former were legitimate princes; the others, having admitted strangers as settlers, @@ -43184,13 +43184,13 @@ winter, nor too much heated by the coursers of the sun; and a little farther on, speaking of the division of the country -by the Heracleidæ according to lot, the first was +by the Heracleidæ according to lot, the first was -lord of the Lacænian land, a bad soil, +lord of the Lacænian land, a bad soil, @@ -43204,7 +43204,7 @@ the second was Messene, -and Tyrtæus speaks of it in the same manner. +and Tyrtæus speaks of it in the same manner.

But we cannot admit that Laconia and Messenia are bounded, as Euripides says, @@ -43244,7 +43244,7 @@ of Messenia: or, if he meant the ancient Eleia, called the Hollow, this is a sti crossing the Pamisus, there is a large tract of the Messenian -country, then the whole district of [the Lepreatæ], and of the +country, then the whole district of [the Lepreatæ], and of the [Macistii], which is called Triphylia; then the Pisatis, and @@ -43253,9 +43253,9 @@ Olympia; then at the distance of 300 stadia is Elis.

As some persons write the epithet applied by Homer to -Lacedæmon, khtw/essan, and others kaieta/essan, how are we to +Lacedæmon, khtw/essan, and others kaieta/essan, how are we to -understand khtw/essa, whether it is derived from Cetos,Kh=tos. Some are of opinion that the epithet was applied to Lacedæmon, because fish of the cetaceous tribe frequented the coast of Laconia. or +understand khtw/essa, whether it is derived from Cetos,Kh=tos. Some are of opinion that the epithet was applied to Lacedæmon, because fish of the cetaceous tribe frequented the coast of Laconia. or @@ -43265,9 +43265,9 @@ understand khtw/essa, whether it is derived from whether it denotes large, which is most probable. Some -understand kaieta/essa to signify, abounding with calaminthus; others suppose, as the fissures occasioned by earthquakes are called Cæeti, that this is the origin of the epithet. +understand kaieta/essa to signify, abounding with calaminthus; others suppose, as the fissures occasioned by earthquakes are called Cæeti, that this is the origin of the epithet. -Hence Cæietas also, the name of the prison among the Lacedæmonians, which is a sort of cave. Some however say, that +Hence Cæietas also, the name of the prison among the Lacedæmonians, which is a sort of cave. Some however say, that such kind of hollows are rather called Coi, whence the expression of Homer,Il. i. 268. applied to wild beasts, fho|si\n o)reskw/|oisin, @@ -43275,23 +43275,23 @@ which live in mountain caves. Laconia however is subject to earthquakes, and some writers relate, that certain peaks of -Taÿgetum have been broken off by the shocks.This may have taken place a little before the third Messenian war, +Taÿgetum have been broken off by the shocks.This may have taken place a little before the third Messenian war, B. C. 464, when an earthquake destroyed all the houses in Sparta, with the exception of five. Diod. Sic. b. xv. c. 66; Pliny, b. ii. c. 79.

Laconia contains also quarries of valuable marble. Those -of the Tænarian marble in TænarumPliny, b. xxxvi. c. 18, speaks of the black marble of Tænarus. are ancient, and certain +of the Tænarian marble in TænarumPliny, b. xxxvi. c. 18, speaks of the black marble of Tænarus. are ancient, and certain persons, assisted by the wealth of the Romans, lately opened a -large quarry in Taÿgetum. +large quarry in Taÿgetum.

It appears from Homer, that both the country and the -city had the name of Lacedæmon; I mean the country together with Messenia. When he speaks of the bow and +city had the name of Lacedæmon; I mean the country together with Messenia. When he speaks of the bow and quiver of Ulysses, he says, @@ -43299,7 +43299,7 @@ quiver of Ulysses, he says, -A present from Iphitus Eurytides, a stranger, who met him in Lacedæmon,Od. xxi. 13.Od. xxi. 13. +A present from Iphitus Eurytides, a stranger, who met him in Lacedæmon,Od. xxi. 13.Od. xxi. 13. @@ -43313,7 +43313,7 @@ and adds, -He means the country which was a part of Messenia.Eustathius informs us that, according to some writers, Sparta and Lacedæmon were the names of the two principal quarters of the city; and +He means the country which was a part of Messenia.Eustathius informs us that, according to some writers, Sparta and Lacedæmon were the names of the two principal quarters of the city; and adds that the comic poet, Cratinus, gave the name of Sparta to the whole @@ -43321,23 +43321,23 @@ of Laconia. There was then no difference whether he said A stranger, whom he -met at Lacedæmon, gave him, or, they met at Messene; +met at Lacedæmon, gave him, or, they met at Messene; -for it is evident that Pheræ was the home of Ortilochus: +for it is evident that Pheræ was the home of Ortilochus: -they arrived at Pheræ, and went to the house of Diocles the son of Ortilochus,Od. iii. 488.Od. iii. 488. +they arrived at Pheræ, and went to the house of Diocles the son of Ortilochus,Od. iii. 488.Od. iii. 488. -namely, Telemachus and Pisistratus. Now PheræCheramidi. belongs to +namely, Telemachus and Pisistratus. Now PheræCheramidi. belongs to Messenia. But after saying, that Telemachus and his friend -set out from Pheræ, and were driving their two horses the +set out from Pheræ, and were driving their two horses the whole day, he adds, @@ -43347,13 +43347,13 @@ whole day, he adds, -The sun was setting; they came to the hollow Lacedæmon (kht/essan), +The sun was setting; they came to the hollow Lacedæmon (kht/essan), and drove their chariot to the palace of Menelaus.Od. iii. 487. Here we must understand the city; and if we do not, the poet -says, that they journeyed from Lacedæmon to Lacedæmon. +says, that they journeyed from Lacedæmon to Lacedæmon. It is otherwise improbable that the palace of Menelaus should @@ -43373,7 +43373,7 @@ for this seems to agree with the epithets applied to the country,CHAPTER VI. -

AFTER Malæ follow the Argolic and Hermionic Gulfs; +

AFTER Malæ follow the Argolic and Hermionic Gulfs; -the former extends as far as Scyllæum,Skylli. it looks to the east, +the former extends as far as Scyllæum,Skylli. it looks to the east, and towards the Cyclades;The islands about Delos. the latter lies still more towards -the east than the former, reaching Ægina and the Epidaurian territory.The form thus given to the Gulf of Hermione bears no resemblance +the east than the former, reaching Ægina and the Epidaurian territory.The form thus given to the Gulf of Hermione bears no resemblance to modern maps. The Laconians occupy the first part of the @@ -43420,7 +43420,7 @@ occupied by the Laconians are Delium,Pausanias calls it Epi -the same name as that in Bœotia; Minoa, a fortress of the +the same name as that in Bœotia; Minoa, a fortress of the same name as that in Megara; and according to Artemidorus, @@ -43432,7 +43432,7 @@ Cythera,Cerigo. and having a convenient harbour, (

-

To the Argives belong Prasiæ,The ruins are on the bay of Rheontas. and TemeniumToniki, or Agenitzi. where +

To the Argives belong Prasiæ,The ruins are on the bay of Rheontas. and TemeniumToniki, or Agenitzi. where Temenus lies buried. Before coming to Temenium is the district through which the river Lerna flows, that having the same @@ -43449,9 +43449,9 @@ name as the lake, where is laid the scene of the fable of the Hydra. The Temenium is distant from Argos 26 stadia from -the sea-coast; from Argos to Heræum are 40, and thence to +the sea-coast; from Argos to Heræum are 40, and thence to -Mycenæ 10 stadia. +Mycenæ 10 stadia.

Next to Temenium is Nauplia, the naval station of the Argives. Its name is derived from its being accessible to @@ -43466,7 +43466,7 @@ wisdom and intelligence, and was unjustly put to death; and if Nauplius had destroyed so many people at Caphareus.Napoli di Romagna. Nauplius, to avenge the death of his son Palamedes, was the cause of many Greeks perishing on their return from Troy -at Cape Caphareus in Eubœa, famous for its dangerous rocks. The +at Cape Caphareus in Eubœa, famous for its dangerous rocks. The modern Greeks give to this promontory the name of Nulofa/gos, (Xylophagos,) or devourer of vessels. Italian navigators call it Capo d'Oro, @@ -43501,7 +43501,7 @@ we must not overlook this division of the circumference of this country. It begins from the small city Asine;Fornos. then -follow Hermione,Castri. and Trœzen.Damala. In the voyage along the +follow Hermione,Castri. and Trœzen.Damala. In the voyage along the coast the island CalauriaI. Poros. lies opposite; it has a compass of @@ -43523,16 +43523,16 @@ Isthmus (of Corinth) to the Myrtoan and Cretan Seas, has this name.

To the Saronic Gulf belong Epidaurus,A place near the ruins of Epidaurus preserves the name Pedauro. G. and the island in -front of it, Ægina; then Cenchreœ, the naval station of the +front of it, Ægina; then Cenchreœ, the naval station of the -Corinthians towards the eastern parts; then Schœnus,Scheno. a harbour at the distance of 45 stadia by sea; from Maleæ tile +Corinthians towards the eastern parts; then Schœnus,Scheno. a harbour at the distance of 45 stadia by sea; from Maleæ tile whole number of stadia is about 1800. -

At Schœnus is the Diolcus, or place where they draw the +

At Schœnus is the Diolcus, or place where they draw the vessels across the Isthmus: it is the narrowest part of it. -Near Schœnus is the temple of the Isthmian Neptune. At +Near Schœnus is the temple of the Isthmian Neptune. At present, however, I shall not proceed with the description of @@ -43541,7 +43541,7 @@ these places, for they are not situated within the Argive territory, but resume

And first, we may observe how frequently Argos is -mentioned by the poet, both by itself and with the epithet designating it as Achæan Argos, Argos Jasum, Argos Hippium, +mentioned by the poet, both by itself and with the epithet designating it as Achæan Argos, Argos Jasum, Argos Hippium, or Hippoboton, or Pelasgicum. The city, too, is called Argos, @@ -43549,7 +43549,7 @@ or Hippoboton, or Pelasgicum. The city, too, is called Argos, -Argos and Sparta—Il. iv. 52.Il. iv. 52. +Argos and Sparta—Il. iv. 52.Il. iv. 52. @@ -43577,7 +43577,7 @@ for the city could not be called his house; and he calls the whole of Greece, Argos, for he calls all Argives, as he calls -them Danai, and Achæans. +them Danai, and Achæans. @@ -43597,30 +43597,30 @@ Thessaly, Pelasgic Argos; -and the Peloponnesus, the Achæan Argos; +and the Peloponnesus, the Achæan Argos; -if we should return to Achæan Argos;Il. ix. 141. +if we should return to Achæan Argos;Il. ix. 141. -was he not at Achæan Argos?Od. iii. 251. +was he not at Achæan Argos?Od. iii. 251. intimating in these lines that the Peloponnesians were called -peculiarly Achæans according to another designation. +peculiarly Achæans according to another designation.

He calls also the Peloponnesus, Argos Jasum; -if all the Achæans throughout Argos Jasum should see you,Od. xviii. 245.Od. xviii. 245. +if all the Achæans throughout Argos Jasum should see you,Od. xviii. 245.Od. xviii. 245. @@ -43653,7 +43653,7 @@ but Hesiod, and Archilochus, in their time knew that they were all called Hellenes, and Panhellenes: the former calls -them by this name in speaking of the Prœtides, and says that +them by this name in speaking of the Prœtides, and says that Panhellenes were their suitors; the latter, where he says @@ -43701,7 +43701,7 @@ mountain near Cynuria]. We have said before that the fabulous stories about its sources are the inventions of poets; -it is a fiction also that Argos is without water— +it is a fiction also that Argos is without water— @@ -43744,7 +43744,7 @@ or without the d for polui -this house of the Pelopidæ abounding in slaughter,Sophocles, El. 10. +this house of the Pelopidæ abounding in slaughter,Sophocles, El. 10. @@ -43754,7 +43754,7 @@ destruction; at present he is making the attempt, and he will soon-destroy (i)/yetai) -the sons of the Achæi;Il. ii. 193. +the sons of the Achæi;Il. ii. 193. and again, lest @@ -43805,7 +43805,7 @@ the Argive territory; there is also another in Argia, the -Erasīnus. It has its source in Stymphalus in Arcadia, and in +Erasīnus. It has its source in Stymphalus in Arcadia, and in the lake there called Stymphalis, where the scene is laid of @@ -43817,7 +43817,7 @@ of drums. It is said that this river passes under-ground, and issues forth in the Argian territory, and waters the plain. -The Erasīnus is also called Arsinus. +The Erasīnus is also called Arsinus.

Another river of the same name flows out of Arcadia to the coast near Buras. There is another Erasinus also in @@ -43842,7 +43842,7 @@ tion; hence the line, -the Danaïdes made waterless Argos, Argos the watered. +the Danaïdes made waterless Argos, Argos the watered. @@ -43861,7 +43861,7 @@ former rulers of the country, that, according to Euripides, -he made a law that those who were formerly called Pelasgiotæ, should +he made a law that those who were formerly called Pelasgiotæ, should be called Danai throughout Greece. @@ -43869,8 +43869,8 @@ be called Danai throughout Greece. His tomb, called Palinthus, is in the middle of the marketplace of the Argives. I suppose that the celebrity of this city -was the reason of all the Greeks having the name of Pelasgiotæ, and Danai, as well as Argives. -

Modern writers speak of Iasidæ, and Argos Iasum, and +was the reason of all the Greeks having the name of Pelasgiotæ, and Danai, as well as Argives. +

Modern writers speak of Iasidæ, and Argos Iasum, and Apia, and Apidones. Homer does not mention Apidones, and @@ -43929,7 +43929,7 @@ use of the word.

After the descendants of Danaus had succeeded to the -sovereignty at Argos, and the Amythaonidæ, who came from +sovereignty at Argos, and the Amythaonidæ, who came from Pisatis and Triphylia, were intermixed with them by marriages, it is not surprising that, being allied to one another, @@ -43937,18 +43937,18 @@ they at first divided the country into two kingdoms, in such a manner that the two cities, the intended capitals, Argos and -Mycenæ, were not distant from each other more than 50 stadia, +Mycenæ, were not distant from each other more than 50 stadia, -and that the Heræum at Mycenæ should be a temple common +and that the Heræum at Mycenæ should be a temple common to both. In this temple were the statues the workmanship of Polycletus. In display of art they surpassed all others, but in magnitude and cost they were inferior to those of Pheidias. -

At first Argos was the most powerful of the two cities. Afterwards Mycenæ received a great increase of inhabitants in +

At first Argos was the most powerful of the two cities. Afterwards Mycenæ received a great increase of inhabitants in -consequence of the migration thither of the Pelopidæ. For when +consequence of the migration thither of the Pelopidæ. For when everything had fallen under the power of the sons of Atreus, @@ -43956,28 +43956,28 @@ Agamemnon, the elder, assumed the sovereign authority, and by good fortune and valour annexed to his possessions a large -tract of country. He also added the Laconian to the Mycenæan +tract of country. He also added the Laconian to the Mycenæan -district.About 1283, B. C. Menelaus had Laconia, and Agamemnon Mycenæ, +district.About 1283, B. C. Menelaus had Laconia, and Agamemnon Mycenæ, and the country as far as Corinth, and Sicyon, and the territory which was then said to be the country of Iones and -Ægialians, and afterwards of Achæi. +Ægialians, and afterwards of Achæi.

After the Trojan war, when the dominion of Agamemnon was -at an end, the declension of Mycenæ ensued, and particularly +at an end, the declension of Mycenæ ensued, and particularly -after the return of the Heracleidæ.About 1190, B. C. For when these people +after the return of the Heracleidæ.About 1190, B. C. For when these people -got possession of Peloponnesus, they expelled its former masters, so that they who had Argos possessed Mycenæ likewise, +got possession of Peloponnesus, they expelled its former masters, so that they who had Argos possessed Mycenæ likewise, -as composing one body. In subsequent times Mycenæ was +as composing one body. In subsequent times Mycenæ was razed by the Argives, so that at present not even a trace is to -be discovered of the city of the Mycenæans.Not strictly correct, as in the time of Pausanias, who lived about 150 +be discovered of the city of the Mycenæans.Not strictly correct, as in the time of Pausanias, who lived about 150 -years after Strabo, a large portion of the walls surrounding Mycenæ still +years after Strabo, a large portion of the walls surrounding Mycenæ still existed. Even in modern times traces are still to be found. @@ -43987,7 +43987,7 @@ existed. Even in modern times traces are still to be found. -If Mycenæ experienced this fate, it is not surprising that +If Mycenæ experienced this fate, it is not surprising that some of the cities mentioned in the Catalogue of the Ships, @@ -43999,9 +43999,9 @@ the words of the Catalogue: They who occupied Argos, and Tiryns, with strong walls, and Hermione, -and Asine situated on a deep bay, and Eïones, and Epidaurus with its +and Asine situated on a deep bay, and Eïones, and Epidaurus with its -vines, and the valiant Achæan youths who occupied Ægina, and Mases.Il. ii. 559 +vines, and the valiant Achæan youths who occupied Ægina, and Mases.Il. ii. 559 @@ -44010,7 +44010,7 @@ Among these we have already spoken of Argos; we must now speak of the rest.

-

Prœtus seems to have used Tiryns as a stronghold, +

Prœtus seems to have used Tiryns as a stronghold, and to have fortified it by means of the Cyclopes. There @@ -44026,12 +44026,12 @@ Licymna has its name from Licymnius. It is distant from Nauplia about 12 stadia. This place is deserted, as well as the -neighbouring Midéa, which is different from the Bœotian +neighbouring Midéa, which is different from the Bœotian -Mídea, for that is accentuated Mídea, like po|o\nia, but this is +Mídea, for that is accentuated Mídea, like po|o\nia, but this is -accentuated Midéa, like Tegéa. -

Prosylmna borders upon Midéa; it has also a temple of +accentuated Midéa, like Tegéa. +

Prosylmna borders upon Midéa; it has also a temple of Juno. The Argives have depopulated most of these for their @@ -44039,13 +44039,13 @@ refusal to submit to their authority. Of the inhabitants some went from Tiryns to Epidaurus; others from Hermione to the -Ialieis (the Fishermen), as they are called; others were transferred by the Lacedæmonians to Messenia from Asine, (which +Ialieis (the Fishermen), as they are called; others were transferred by the Lacedæmonians to Messenia from Asine, (which is itself a village in the Argive territory near Nauplia,) and they built a small city of the same name as the Argolic Asine. -For the Lacedæmonians, according to Theopompus, got possession of a large tract of country belonging to other nations, +For the Lacedæmonians, according to Theopompus, got possession of a large tract of country belonging to other nations, and settled there whatever fugitives they had received, who @@ -44084,21 +44084,21 @@ them thither from the places near the Spercheius, according to Aristotle; or, Hercules expelled them from Doris near Parnassus. -

Scyllæum near Hermione has its name, it is said, from +

Scyllæum near Hermione has its name, it is said, from Scylla, daughter of Nisus. According to report, she was -enamoured of Minos, and betrayed to him Nisæa. She was +enamoured of Minos, and betrayed to him Nisæa. She was drowned by order of' her father, and her body was thrown upon the shore, and buried here. -

Eïones was a kind of village which the Mycenæi depopulated, and converted into a station for vessels. It was afterwards destroyed, and is no longer a naval station. +

Eïones was a kind of village which the Mycenæi depopulated, and converted into a station for vessels. It was afterwards destroyed, and is no longer a naval station.

-

Trœzen is sacred to Neptune,Poseidon, or Neptune. This god, after a dispute with Minerva respecting this place, held by order of Jupiter, divided possession of it with her. +

Trœzen is sacred to Neptune,Poseidon, or Neptune. This god, after a dispute with Minerva respecting this place, held by order of Jupiter, divided possession of it with her. -Hence the ancient coins of Trœzen bear the trident and head of Minerva. from whom it was +Hence the ancient coins of Trœzen bear the trident and head of Minerva. from whom it was formerly called Poseidonia. It is situated 15 stadia from the @@ -44106,7 +44106,7 @@ sea. Nor is this an obscure city. In front of its harbour, called Pogon,Pw/gwn, pogon or beard. Probably the name is derived from the form -of the harbour. Hence the proverb, Go to Trœzen, (pleu/seias ei)s +of the harbour. Hence the proverb, Go to Trœzen, (pleu/seias ei)s Troizh=na, addressed to those who had little or no beard. lies Calauria, a small island, of about 30 stadia @@ -44114,7 +44114,7 @@ in compass. Here was a temple of Neptune, which served as an asylum for fugitives. It is said that this god exchanged -Delos for Calauria with Latona, and Tænarum for Pytho with +Delos for Calauria with Latona, and Tænarum for Pytho with Apollo. Ephorus mentions the oracle respecting it: @@ -44123,16 +44123,16 @@ Apollo. Ephorus mentions the oracle respecting it: It is the same thing to possess Delos, or Calauria, -The divine Pytho, or the windy Tænarum. +The divine Pytho, or the windy Tænarum.

There was a sort of Amphictyonic body to whom the concerns of this temple belonged, consisting of seven cities, which -performed sacrifices in common. These were Hermon, Epidaurus, Ægina, Athenæ, Prasiæ, Nauplia, and Orchomenus +performed sacrifices in common. These were Hermon, Epidaurus, Ægina, Athenæ, Prasiæ, Nauplia, and Orchomenus Minyeius. The Argives contributed in behalf of Nauplia, and -the Lacedæmonians in behalf of Prasiæ. The veneration +the Lacedæmonians in behalf of Prasiæ. The veneration for this god prevailed so strongly among the Greeks, that @@ -44172,12 +44172,12 @@ Caria and the Troad.

Epidaurus was called Epitaurus [Epicarus?]. Aristotle says, that Carians occupied both this place and Hermione, -but upon the return of the Heracleidæ those Ionians, who had +but upon the return of the Heracleidæ those Ionians, who had accompanied them from the Athenian Tetrapolis to Argos, settled there together with the Carians. -

EpidaurusPidauro. was a distinguished city, remarkable particularly on account of the fame of Æsculapius, who was supposed to cure every kind of disease, and whose temple is +

EpidaurusPidauro. was a distinguished city, remarkable particularly on account of the fame of Æsculapius, who was supposed to cure every kind of disease, and whose temple is crowded constantly with sick persons, and its walls covered @@ -44192,7 +44192,7 @@ Saronic Gulf, with a coasting navigation of 15 stadia, and its aspect is towards the point of summer sun-rise. It is surrounded with lofty mountains, which extend to the coast, so that it is strongly fortified by nature on all sides. -

Between Trœzen and Epidaurus, there was a fortress Methana,Methana is the modern name. and a peninsula of the same name. In some copies of +

Between Trœzen and Epidaurus, there was a fortress Methana,Methana is the modern name. and a peninsula of the same name. In some copies of Thucydides Methone is the common reading,Thucyd. b. ii. c. 34. Methone is the reading of all manuscripts and @@ -44202,7 +44202,7 @@ same name with the Macedonian city, at the siege of which Philip lost an eye. Hence Demetrius of Scepsis is of opinion, -that some persons were led into error by the name, and supposed that it was Methone near Trœzen. It was against this +that some persons were led into error by the name, and supposed that it was Methone near Trœzen. It was against this town, it is said, that the persons sent by Agamemnon to levy @@ -44225,7 +44225,7 @@ not probable that those, who were in the neighbourhood of Agamemnon, would disobey his orders.

-

Ægina is a place in the territory of Epidaurus. There +

Ægina is a place in the territory of Epidaurus. There is in front of this continent, an island, of which the poet means @@ -44235,7 +44235,7 @@ to speak in the lines before cited. Wherefore some write, -and the island Ægina, +and the island Ægina, @@ -44245,14 +44245,14 @@ instead of -and they who occupied Ægina, +and they who occupied Ægina, making a distinction between the places of the same name.

It is unnecessary to remark, that this island is among the -most celebrated. It was the country of Æacus and his descendants. It was this island which once possessed so much +most celebrated. It was the country of Æacus and his descendants. It was this island which once possessed so much power at sea, and formerly disputed the superiority with the @@ -44278,20 +44278,20 @@ but it is stony at the surface, particularly the plain country, whence the whole has a bare appearance, but yields large crops -of barley. It is said that the Æginetæ were called Myrmi- +of barley. It is said that the Æginetæ were called Myrmi- dones, not as the fable accounts for the name, when the ants were metamorphosed into men, at the time of a great famine, -by the prayer of Æacus; but because by digging, like ants, +by the prayer of Æacus; but because by digging, like ants, they threw up the earth upon the rocks, and were thus made able to cultivate the ground, and because they lived in excavations under-ground, abstaining from the use of bricks and sparing of the soil for this purpose. -

Its ancient name was Œnone, which is the name of two of +

Its ancient name was Œnone, which is the name of two of the demi in Attica, one near Eleuthera; @@ -44299,7 +44299,7 @@ the demi in Attica, one near Eleuthera; -to inhabit the plains close to Œnone, (Œnoe,) and Eleutheræ; +to inhabit the plains close to Œnone, (Œnoe,) and Eleutheræ; @@ -44311,7 +44311,7 @@ to which the proverb is applied, -Œnone (Œnoe?) and its torrent. +Œnone (Œnoe?) and its torrent. @@ -44323,12 +44323,12 @@ Its inhabitants were in succession Argives, Cretans, Epidauri ans, and Dorians. At last the Athenians divided the island by -lot among settlers of their own. The Lacedæmonians, however, +lot among settlers of their own. The Lacedæmonians, however, deprived the Athenians of it, and restored it to the ancient in- habitants. -

The Æginetæ sent out colonists to CydoniaThis colony must have been posterior to that of the Samians, the first +

The Æginetæ sent out colonists to CydoniaThis colony must have been posterior to that of the Samians, the first founders of Cydonia. in Crete, and @@ -44336,7 +44336,7 @@ to the Ombrici. According to Ephorus, silver was first struck as money by Pheidon. The island became a mart, the inhabitants, on account of the fertility of its soil, employing themselves at sea as traders; whence goods of a small kind had -the name of Ægina wares. +the name of Ægina wares.

The poet frequently speaks of places in succession as @@ -44350,7 +44350,7 @@ they are situated; they who inhabited Hyria, and Aulis;Il. ii. 496. and they who occupied Argos, and Tiryns, Hermione, and Asine, -Trœzen, and Eiones.Il. ii. 559. +Trœzen, and Eiones.Il. ii. 559. @@ -44360,8 +44360,8 @@ At other times he does not observe any order; -Schœnus, and Scolus, -Thespeia, and Græa.Il. ii. 497.Il. ii. 497. +Schœnus, and Scolus, +Thespeia, and Græa.Il. ii. 497.Il. ii. 497. @@ -44376,25 +44376,25 @@ He also mentions together places on the continent and islands; -for Crocyleia is in Acarnania. Thus he here joins with Ægina +for Crocyleia is in Acarnania. Thus he here joins with Ægina Mases, which belongs to the continent of Argolis. -

Homer does not mention Thyreæ, but other writers speak +

Homer does not mention Thyreæ, but other writers speak of it as well known. It was the occasion of a contest between -the three hundred Argives against the same number of Lacedæmonians; the latter were conquerors by means of a stratagem of Othryadas. Thucydides places Thyreæ in Cynuria, +the three hundred Argives against the same number of Lacedæmonians; the latter were conquerors by means of a stratagem of Othryadas. Thucydides places Thyreæ in Cynuria, on the confines of Argia and Laconia.Thucyd. ii. 27; iv. 56. -

Hysiæ also is a celebrated place in Argolica; and Cenchreæ, +

Hysiæ also is a celebrated place in Argolica; and Cenchreæ, which lies on the road from Tegea to Argos, over the mountain Parthenius, and the Creopolus.A place not known. But Homer was not -acquainted with either of these places, [nor with the Lyrceium, nor Orneæ, and yet they are villages in the Argian +acquainted with either of these places, [nor with the Lyrceium, nor Orneæ, and yet they are villages in the Argian territory; the former of the same name as the mountain there; -the latter of the same name as the Orneæ, situated between +the latter of the same name as the Orneæ, situated between Corinth and Sicyon].Probably interpolated. @@ -44413,7 +44413,7 @@ them at length, for if we did so, we should seem to repeat what is said by all writers.

Anciently, Argos was the most celebrated, but afterwards -the Lacedæmonians obtained the superiority, and continued to +the Lacedæmonians obtained the superiority, and continued to maintain their independence, except during some short interval, @@ -44425,7 +44425,7 @@ fell before the walls, an old woman having let a tile drop from a house upon his head.

They were, however, under the sway of other kings. When -they belonged to the Achæan league they were subjected, together with the other members of that confederacy, to the +they belonged to the Achæan league they were subjected, together with the other members of that confederacy, to the power of the Romans. The city subsists at present, and is @@ -44436,25 +44436,25 @@ second in rank to Sparta. the Catalogue of the Ships, to be under the government of -Mycenæ and Agamemnon: the lines are these: +Mycenæ and Agamemnon: the lines are these: -Those who inhabited Mycenæ, a well-built city, -and the wealthy Corinth, and Cleonæ well built, -and Orneiæ, and the lovely Aræthyrea, +Those who inhabited Mycenæ, a well-built city, +and the wealthy Corinth, and Cleonæ well built, +and Orneiæ, and the lovely Aræthyrea, and Sicyon, where Adrastus first reigned, and they who inhabited Hyperesia, and the lofty Gonoessa -and Pellene, and Ægium, +and Pellene, and Ægium, and the whole range of the coast, and those who lived near the spacious Helice.Il. ii. 569. -

Mycenæ exists no longer. It was founded by Perseus. +

Mycenæ exists no longer. It was founded by Perseus. Sthenelus succeeded Perseus; and Eurystheus, Sthenelus. @@ -44471,9 +44471,9 @@ it at TricorythusTricorythus in place of Corinth is the sug the body near the fountain Macaria, close to the chariot-road. The spot itself has the name of Eurystheus'-head. -

Mycenæ then passed into the possession of the Pelopidæ +

Mycenæ then passed into the possession of the Pelopidæ -who had left the Pisatis, then into that of the Heracleidaæ, +who had left the Pisatis, then into that of the Heracleidaæ, @@ -44483,7 +44483,7 @@ who had left the Pisatis, then into that of the Heracleidaæ, who were also masters of Argos. But after the sea-fight at -Salamis, the Argives, together with the Cleonæi, and the Tegetæ, invaded Mycenæ, and razed it, and divided the territory +Salamis, the Argives, together with the Cleonæi, and the Tegetæ, invaded Mycenæ, and razed it, and divided the territory among themselves. The tragic writers, on account of the @@ -44491,22 +44491,22 @@ proximity of the two cities, speak of them as one, and use the name of one for the other. Euripides in the same play calls -the same city in one place Mycenæ, and in another Argos, as +the same city in one place Mycenæ, and in another Argos, as in the Iphigeneia,Iph. Taur. 508 et seq. and in the Orestes.Orest. 98, 101, 1246. -

Cleonæ is a town situated upon the road leading from Argos to Corinth, on an eminence, which is surrounded on all +

Cleonæ is a town situated upon the road leading from Argos to Corinth, on an eminence, which is surrounded on all sides by dwellings, and well fortified, whence, in my opinion, -Cleonæ was properly described as well built. There also, +Cleonæ was properly described as well built. There also, -between Cleonæ and Phlius, is Nemea, and the grove where +between Cleonæ and Phlius, is Nemea, and the grove where it was the custom of the Argives to celebrate the Nemean games: here is the scene of the fable of the Nemean Lion, -and here also the village Bembina. Cleonæ is distant from +and here also the village Bembina. Cleonæ is distant from Argos 120 stadia, and 80 from Corinth. And we have ourselves beheld the city from the Acrocorinthus. @@ -44520,13 +44520,13 @@ near Asia, the other near Italy, and facilitates, by reason of so short a distance between them, an exchange of commodities on each side. -

As the Sicilian strait, so formerly these seas were of difficult navigation, and particularly the sea above Maleæ, on account of the prevalence of contrary winds; whence the common proverb, +

As the Sicilian strait, so formerly these seas were of difficult navigation, and particularly the sea above Maleæ, on account of the prevalence of contrary winds; whence the common proverb, -When you double Maleæ forget your home. +When you double Maleæ forget your home. @@ -44534,7 +44534,7 @@ It was a desirable thing for the merchants coming from Asia, and from Italy, to discharge their lading at Corinth without -being obliged to double Cape Maleæ. For goods exported +being obliged to double Cape Maleæ. For goods exported from Peloponnesus, or imported by land, a toll was paid to @@ -44544,7 +44544,7 @@ terwards for ever. In after-times they enjoyed even additional advantages, for the Isthmian games, which were celebrated -there, brought thither great multitudes of people. The Bacchiadæ, a rich and numerous family, and of illustrious descent, +there, brought thither great multitudes of people. The Bacchiadæ, a rich and numerous family, and of illustrious descent, were their rulers, governed the state for nearly two hundred @@ -44602,7 +44602,7 @@ reproaching her with disliking work, and not employing herself in spinning; Although I am what you see, yet, in this short time, I have already -finished three distaffs.i(stou\s—distaffs; also, masts and sailors. +finished three distaffs.i(stou\s—distaffs; also, masts and sailors. @@ -44687,30 +44687,30 @@ portion of the ruins of a temple, or palace, built of white marble. From the sum and Helicon, lofty mountains covered with snow; then the -Crissæan Gulf,Strabo here gives the name of Crisssæan Gulf to the eastern half of the +Crissæan Gulf,Strabo here gives the name of Crisssæan Gulf to the eastern half of the Gulf of Corinth. lying below both, and surrounded by Phocis, -Bœotia, Megaris, by the Corinthian district opposite to Phocis, +Bœotia, Megaris, by the Corinthian district opposite to Phocis, and by Sicyonia on the west. * * * *

Above all these are situated the OneiaOf or belonging to asses. mountains, as they -are called, extending as far as Bœotia and Cithæron, from +are called, extending as far as Bœotia and Cithæron, from the Sceironides rocks, where the road leads along them to Attica.

-

Lechæum is the commencement of the coast on one +

Lechæum is the commencement of the coast on one -side; and on the other, Cenchreæ, a village with a harbour, +side; and on the other, Cenchreæ, a village with a harbour, distant from the city about 70 stadia. The latter serves for -the trade with Asia, and Lechæum for that with Italy. -

Lechæum is situated below the city, and is not well in- +the trade with Asia, and Lechæum for that with Italy. +

Lechæum is situated below the city, and is not well in- @@ -44720,27 +44720,27 @@ the trade with Asia, and Lechæum for that with Italy. habited. There are long walls of about 12 stadia in length, -stretching on each side of the road towards Lechæum. The +stretching on each side of the road towards Lechæum. The -sea-shore, extending hence to Pagæ in Megaris, is washed by +sea-shore, extending hence to Pagæ in Megaris, is washed by the Corinthian Gulf. It is curved, and forms the Diolcus, or the passage along which vessels are drawn over the Isthmus -to the opposite coast at Schœnus near Cenchreæ. -

Between Lechæum and Pagæ, anciently, there was the +to the opposite coast at Schœnus near Cenchreæ. +

Between Lechæum and Pagæ, anciently, there was the -oracle of the Acræan Juno, and Olmiæ, the promontory that +oracle of the Acræan Juno, and Olmiæ, the promontory that -forms the gulf, on which are situated Œnoe, and Page; the +forms the gulf, on which are situated Œnoe, and Page; the -former is a fortress of the Megarians; and Œnoe is a fortress +former is a fortress of the Megarians; and Œnoe is a fortress of the Corinthians. -

Next to CenchreæThe remains of an ancient place at the distance of about a mile after +

Next to CenchreæThe remains of an ancient place at the distance of about a mile after -crossing the Erasinus, (Kephalari,) are probably those of Cenchreæ Smith. is Schoenus, where is the narrow part +crossing the Erasinus, (Kephalari,) are probably those of Cenchreæ Smith. is Schoenus, where is the narrow part of the Diolcus, then Crommyonia. In front of this coast lies @@ -44803,7 +44803,7 @@ which last word was perverted by some through ignorance, and altered to Tegea. Here, it is said, Polybus brought up -Œdipus. +Œdipus.

There seems to be some affinity between the Tenedii and these people, through Tennus, the son of Cycnus, according @@ -44856,7 +44856,7 @@ spite of the protestations of Attalus, and sent it to Rome. by Aristeides to the Bacchus,) and Hercules tortured in the robe, the gift -of Deïaneira.This story forms the subject of the Trachiniæ of Sophocles. This I have not myself seen, but I have seen the +of Deïaneira.This story forms the subject of the Trachiniæ of Sophocles. This I have not myself seen, but I have seen the picture of the Bacchus suspended in the Demetreium at Rome, @@ -44895,7 +44895,7 @@ obtained more honour than Lucullus, who presented them as sacred offerings.

Corinth remained a long time deserted, till at length it was -restored on account of its natural advantages by divus Cæsar, +restored on account of its natural advantages by divus Cæsar, who sent colonists thither, who consisted, for the most part, of @@ -44924,11 +44924,11 @@ not continue, not only because the supply failed, but because the greatest part of them were not well executed.The plastic art was invented at Sicyon by Dibutades; according to -others, at the island of Samos, by Rœcus and Theodorus. From Greece it +others, at the island of Samos, by Rœcus and Theodorus. From Greece it was carried into Etruria by Demaratus, who was accompanied by Eucheir -and Eugrammus, plastic artists, and by the painter Cleophantus of Corinth, B. C. 663. See b. v. c. ii. § 2. +and Eugrammus, plastic artists, and by the painter Cleophantus of Corinth, B. C. 663. See b. v. c. ii. § 2.

The city of Corinth was large and opulent at all periods, and produced a great number of statesmen and artists. For @@ -44957,7 +44957,7 @@ of hills, and apply the proverb,

-

Orneæ has the same name as the river which flows beside it. At present it is deserted; formerly, it was well inhabited, and contained a temple of Priapus, held in veneration. +

Orneæ has the same name as the river which flows beside it. At present it is deserted; formerly, it was well inhabited, and contained a temple of Priapus, held in veneration. It is from this place that Euphronius, (Euphorius?) the author @@ -44967,7 +44967,7 @@ god.

It was situated above the plain of the Sicyonians, but the Argives were masters of the country. -

AræthyreaIl. ii. 571. is now called Phliasia. It had a city of the +

AræthyreaIl. ii. 571. is now called Phliasia. It had a city of the same name as the country near the mountain Celossa. They @@ -44981,12 +44981,12 @@ which flows by Sicyon,Vasilika. and forms the Asopia which is a part of Sicyonia. There is also an Asopus, which -flows by Thebes, and Platæa, and Tanagra. There is another +flows by Thebes, and Platæa, and Tanagra. There is another also in Heracleia Trachinia, which flows beside a village, called Parasopii, and a fourth at Paros. -

Phlius is situated in the middle of a circle formed by Sicyonia, Argeia, Cleonæ, and Stymphalus. At Phlius and at +

Phlius is situated in the middle of a circle formed by Sicyonia, Argeia, Cleonæ, and Stymphalus. At Phlius and at Sicyon the temple of Dia, a name given to Hebe, is held in @@ -44995,7 +44995,7 @@ veneration.

Sicyon was formerly called Mecone, and at a still earlier -period, Ægiali. It was rebuilt high up in the country about +period, Ægiali. It was rebuilt high up in the country about 20, others say, about 12, stadia from the sea, upon an eminences @@ -45010,7 +45010,7 @@ moderate disposition. Of these, the most illustrious was Aratus, who made the city free, and was the chief of the -Achæans, who voluntarily conferred upon him that power; +Achæans, who voluntarily conferred upon him that power; @@ -45023,15 +45023,15 @@ he extended the confederacy by annexing to it his own coun- try, and the other neighbouring cities.

Hyperesia, and the cities next in order in the Catalogue of -the poet, and Ægialus,Ægialus was the most ancient name of Achaia, and was given to it +the poet, and Ægialus,Ægialus was the most ancient name of Achaia, and was given to it on account off the greater number of cities being situated upon the coast. The Sicyonians, however, asserted that the name was derived from one -of their Kings named Ægialeus. [or the sea-coast,] as far as Dyme, and +of their Kings named Ægialeus. [or the sea-coast,] as far as Dyme, and -the borders of the Eleian territory, belong to the Achæans. +the borders of the Eleian territory, belong to the Achæans.

@@ -45042,7 +45042,7 @@ the borders of the Eleian territory, belong to the Achæans. were, anciently, masters of this country. It was formerly -called Ægialeia, and the inhabitants Ægialeans, but in later +called Ægialeia, and the inhabitants Ægialeans, but in later times, Ionia, from the former people, as Attica had the name @@ -45059,10 +45059,10 @@ the Dorians about Parnassus, and when he left them, they bore his name. Xuthus, another, married the daughter of Erechtheus, and was the founder of the Tetrapolis of Attica, which -consisted of Œnoe, Marathon, Probalinthus, and Tricorythus. -

Achæus, one of the sons of Xuthus, having committed an +consisted of Œnoe, Marathon, Probalinthus, and Tricorythus. +

Achæus, one of the sons of Xuthus, having committed an -accidental murder, fled to Lacedæmon, and occasioned the inhabitants to take the name of Achæans.The story is narrated differently in Pausanias, b. vii. c. 1. +accidental murder, fled to Lacedæmon, and occasioned the inhabitants to take the name of Achæans.The story is narrated differently in Pausanias, b. vii. c. 1.

Ion, the other son, having vanquished the Thracian army with their leader Eumolpus, obtained so much renown, that @@ -45089,29 +45089,29 @@ abundance of inhabitants, that the Athenians sent out a colony of Ionians to Pel which they occupied was called Ionia after their own name, -instead of Ægialeia, and the inhabitants Ionians instead of +instead of Ægialeia, and the inhabitants Ionians instead of -Ægialeans, who were distributed among twelve cities. -

After the return of the Heracleidæ, these Ionians, being +Ægialeans, who were distributed among twelve cities. +

After the return of the Heracleidæ, these Ionians, being -expelled by the Achæans, returned to Athens, whence, in con- +expelled by the Achæans, returned to Athens, whence, in con- -junction with the Codridæ, (descendants of Codrus,) they sent +junction with the Codridæ, (descendants of Codrus,) they sent cut the Ionian colonists to Asia.About 1044 B. C. They founded twelve cities on the sea-coast of Caria and Lydia, having distributed themselves over the country into as many parts as they occupied in -Peloponnesus.The twelve cities were Phocæa, Erythræ, Clazomenæ Teos, Lebedos, +Peloponnesus.The twelve cities were Phocæa, Erythræ, Clazomenæ Teos, Lebedos, Colophon, Ephesus, Priene, Myus, Miletus, and Samos and Chios in the -neighbouring islands. See b. xiv. c. i. § 3. This account of the expulsion of the Ionians from Peloponnesus is taken from Poilybius, b. ii. c. +neighbouring islands. See b. xiv. c. i. § 3. This account of the expulsion of the Ionians from Peloponnesus is taken from Poilybius, b. ii. c. 41, and b. iv. c. 1. -

The Achæans were Phthiotæ by descent, and were settled at +

The Achæans were Phthiotæ by descent, and were settled at -Lacedæmon, but when the Heracleidæ became masters of the +Lacedæmon, but when the Heracleidæ became masters of the country, having recovered their power under Tisamenus, the @@ -45121,24 +45121,24 @@ and defeated them. They drove the Ionians out of the country, and took possessio same partition of it which they found existing there. They -became so powerful, that, although the Heracleidæ, from whom +became so powerful, that, although the Heracleidæ, from whom they had revolted, occupied the rest of Peloponnesus, yet they defended themselves against them all, and called their own -country Achæa. +country Achæa.

From Tisamenus to Ogyges they continued to be governed by kings. Afterwards they established a democracy, and acquired so great renown for their political wisdom, that the Italian Greeks, after their dissensions with the Pythagoreans, -adopted most of the laws and institutions of the Achæans. After +adopted most of the laws and institutions of the Achæans. After -the battle of Leuctra the ThebansAnd Laceduæmonians, adds Polybius, b, ii. c, 39. committed the disputes of +the battle of Leuctra the ThebansAnd Laceduæmonians, adds Polybius, b, ii. c, 39. committed the disputes of -the cities among each other to the arbitration of the Achæans. +the cities among each other to the arbitration of the Achæans. At a later period their community was dissolved by the Macedonians, but they recovered by degrees their former power. @@ -45150,7 +45150,7 @@ At the time of the expedition of Pyrrhus into Italy they be- -gan with the union of four cities, among which were Patræ +gan with the union of four cities, among which were Patræ and Dyme.Patras and Paleocastro. They then had an accession of the twelve cities, @@ -45205,7 +45205,7 @@ of the bull and the sacrifice, asserting that these things were done there by established custom, and that the poet drew his -comparison from the festival celebrated there. HeliceÆlian, De Naturâ Anim. b. ii. c. 19, and Pausanias, b. vii. c. 24, +comparison from the festival celebrated there. HeliceÆlian, De Naturâ Anim. b. ii. c. 19, and Pausanias, b. vii. c. 24, 25, give an account of this catastrophe, which was preceded by an earth. @@ -45223,7 +45223,7 @@ Leuctra. Eratosthenes says, that he himself saw the place, and the ferrymen told him that there formerly stood in the -strait a brazen statue of Neptune, holding in his hand a hippocampus,The Syngathus Hippocampus of Linnæus, from i(/ppos, a horse, and +strait a brazen statue of Neptune, holding in his hand a hippocampus,The Syngathus Hippocampus of Linnæus, from i(/ppos, a horse, and ka/mph, a caterpillar. It obtained its name from the supposed resemblance @@ -45233,14 +45233,14 @@ It is, however, but a small animal, abundant in the Mediterranean. The head, especially when dried, is like that of a horse. Pliny, b. xxxii. -c. 9–11. Ælian, De Nat. Anim. b. xiv. c. 20. an animal which is dangerous to fishermen. +c. 9–11. Ælian, De Nat. Anim. b. xiv. c. 20. an animal which is dangerous to fishermen.

According to Heracleides, the inundation took place in his time, and during the night. The city was at the distance of 12 stadia from the sea, which overwhelmed the whole intermediate country as well as the city. Two thousand men were -sent by the Achæans to collect the dead bodies, but in vain. +sent by the Achæans to collect the dead bodies, but in vain. The territory was divided among the bordering people. This @@ -45254,19 +45254,19 @@ Neptune, or if they were unwilling to give that, to furnish them with the model of the temple. On their refusal, the -Ionians sent to the Achæan body, who decreed, that they should +Ionians sent to the Achæan body, who decreed, that they should comply with the request, but they would not obey even this injunction. The disaster occurred in the following winter, -and after this the Achæans gave the Ionians the model of the +and after this the Achæans gave the Ionians the model of the temple.

Hesiod mentions another Helice in Thessaly.

-

The Achæans, during a period of five and twenty years, +

The Achæans, during a period of five and twenty years, elected, annually, a common secretary, and two military chiefs. @@ -45280,7 +45280,7 @@ They afterwards resolved to elect one military chief. When Aratus held this post, he took the Acrocorinthus from Antigonus, and annexed the city as well as his own country to -the Achæan league.This distinguished man was elected general of the Achæan League, +the Achæan league.This distinguished man was elected general of the Achæan League, B. C. 245. He admitted the Megareans also into @@ -45288,7 +45288,7 @@ the body, and, having destroyed the tyrannical governments in each state, he made them members, after they were restored -to liberty, of the Achæan league. * * * * * He freed, in a +to liberty, of the Achæan league. * * * * * He freed, in a @@ -45300,19 +45300,19 @@ short time, Peloponnesus from the existing tyrannies; thus Argos, Hermion, Phlius, and Megalopolis, the largest of the -Arcadian cities, were added to the Achæan body, when they +Arcadian cities, were added to the Achæan body, when they attained their greatest increase of numbers. It was at this time that the Romans, having expelled the Carthaginians -from Sicily, undertook an expedition against the Galatæ, +from Sicily, undertook an expedition against the Galatæ, who were settled about the Po.The expulsion of the Carthaginians from Sicily took place 241 B. C. The war of the Romans against the Cisalpine Gauls commenced 224 B. C., -when the Romans passed the Po for the first time. The Achæans remained +when the Romans passed the Po for the first time. The Achæans remained firmly united until Philopoemen had the military command, @@ -45324,36 +45324,36 @@ had obtained possession of the whole of Greece. The Romans did not treat each st [He then assigns reasons for expatiating on the subject of the -Achæans, namely, their attainment of such a degree of power +Achæans, namely, their attainment of such a degree of power -as to be superior to the Lacedæmonians, and because they +as to be superior to the Lacedæmonians, and because they were not as well known as they deserved to be from their importance.]Text abbreviated by the copyist.

-

The order of the places which the Achæans inhabited, according to the distribution into twelve parts, is as follows. +

The order of the places which the Achæans inhabited, according to the distribution into twelve parts, is as follows. -Next to Sicyon is Pellene; Ægeira, the second; the third, +Next to Sicyon is Pellene; Ægeira, the second; the third, -Ægæ, with a temple of Neptune; Bura, the fourth; then +Ægæ, with a temple of Neptune; Bura, the fourth; then Helice, where the Ionians took refuge after their defeat by the -Achæans, and from which place they were at last banished; +Achæans, and from which place they were at last banished; -after Helice are Ægium, Rhypes, Patræ, and Phara; then Olenus, beside which runs the large river [Peirus?]; then Dyme, +after Helice are Ægium, Rhypes, Patræ, and Phara; then Olenus, beside which runs the large river [Peirus?]; then Dyme, -and Tritsæis. The Ionians dwelt in villages, but the Achæans +and Tritsæis. The Ionians dwelt in villages, but the Achæans founded cities, to some of which they afterwards united others -transferred from other quarters, as Ægæ to Ægeira, (the inhabitants, however, were called Ægæi,) and Olenus to Dyme. +transferred from other quarters, as Ægæ to Ægeira, (the inhabitants, however, were called Ægæi,) and Olenus to Dyme.

Traces of the ancient settlement of the Olenii are to be -seen between Patræ and Dyme: there also is the famous temple of Æsculapius, distant from Dyme 40, and from Patræ 80 +seen between Patræ and Dyme: there also is the famous temple of Æsculapius, distant from Dyme 40, and from Patræ 80 stadia. -

In Eubœa there is a place of the same name with the +

In Eubœa there is a place of the same name with the @@ -45361,22 +45361,22 @@ stadia. -Ægæ here, and there is a town of the name of Olenus in +Ægæ here, and there is a town of the name of Olenus in -Ætolia, of which there remain only vestiges. +Ætolia, of which there remain only vestiges.

The poet does not mention the Olenus in Achaia, nor many -other people living near Ægialus, but speaks in general terms; +other people living near Ægialus, but speaks in general terms; -along the whole of Ægialus, and about the spacious Helice.Il. ii. 576.Il. ii. 576. +along the whole of Ægialus, and about the spacious Helice.Il. ii. 576.Il. ii. 576. -But he mentions the Ætolian Olenus in these words; +But he mentions the Ætolian Olenus in these words; @@ -45386,15 +45386,15 @@ But he mentions the Ætolian Olenus in these words; -He mentions both the places of the name of Ægæ; the +He mentions both the places of the name of Ægæ; the -Achæan Ægæ in these terms, +Achæan Ægæ in these terms, -who bring presents to Helice, and to Ægæ.Il. viii. 203.Il. viii. 203. +who bring presents to Helice, and to Ægæ.Il. viii. 203.Il. viii. 203. @@ -45404,17 +45404,17 @@ But when he says, -Ægæ, where his palace is in the depths of the sea, +Ægæ, where his palace is in the depths of the sea, There Neptune stopped his coursers,Il. xiii. 21, 34.Il. xiii. 21, 34. -it is better to understand Ægæ in Eubœa; whence it is +it is better to understand Ægæ in Eubœa; whence it is -probable the Ægæan Sea had its name. On this sea, according to story, Neptune made his preparations for the Trojan +probable the Ægæan Sea had its name. On this sea, according to story, Neptune made his preparations for the Trojan war. -

Close to the Achæn Ægæ flows the river Crathis,Kra/qis—kraqh=nai The Acrata. The site of Ægæ is probably the +

Close to the Achæn Ægæ flows the river Crathis,Kra/qis—kraqh=nai The Acrata. The site of Ægæ is probably the Khan of Acrata. Smith. augmented by the waters of two rivers, and deriving its name @@ -45436,27 +45436,27 @@ is a strong fortress. There is also a village of the name of Pellene, whence they bring the Pellenian mantles, which are -offered as prizes at the public games. It lies between ÆgiumVostitza. +offered as prizes at the public games. It lies between ÆgiumVostitza. -and Pellene. But Pellana, a different place from these, belongs to the Lacedæmonians, and is situated towards the territory of Megalopolitis. +and Pellene. But Pellana, a different place from these, belongs to the Lacedæmonians, and is situated towards the territory of Megalopolitis. -

ÆgeiraLeake places the port of Ægeira at Maura-Litharia, the Black Rocks, +

ÆgeiraLeake places the port of Ægeira at Maura-Litharia, the Black Rocks, -on the left of which on the summit of a hill are some vestiges of an ancient city, which must have been Ægeira. is situated upon a hill. Bura is at the distance +on the left of which on the summit of a hill are some vestiges of an ancient city, which must have been Ægeira. is situated upon a hill. Bura is at the distance from the sea-coast of about 40 stadia. It was swallowed up by an earthquake. It is said, that from the fountain Sybaris which is there, the river Sybaris in Italy had its name. -

Æga (for this is the name by which Ægæ is called) is not +

Æga (for this is the name by which Ægæ is called) is not -now inhabited, but the Ægienses occupy the territory. Ægium, +now inhabited, but the Ægienses occupy the territory. Ægium, however, is well inhabited. It was here, it is said, that Jupiter was suckled by a goat, as Aratus also says, @@ -45466,7 +45466,7 @@ however, is well inhabited. It was here, it is said, that Jupiter was suckled by the sacred goat, which is said to have applied its teats to the lips of -Jupiter.Phœn. 163.Phœn. 163. +Jupiter.Phœn. 163.Phœn. 163. He adds, that, @@ -45483,8 +45483,8 @@ and indicates the place because it was near Olenus. There also is Ceryneia, situated upon a lofty rock. This place, and -Helice, belong to the Ægienses,See above, § 3. and the Ænarium, [Homarium,] the grove of Jupiter, where the Achæans held their convention, when they were to deliberate upon their common affairs. -

The river Selinus flows through the city of the Ægienses. +Helice, belong to the Ægienses,See above, § 3. and the Ænarium, [Homarium,] the grove of Jupiter, where the Achæans held their convention, when they were to deliberate upon their common affairs. +

The river Selinus flows through the city of the Ægienses. It has the same name as that which was beside Artemisium @@ -45494,12 +45494,12 @@ spot, that XenophonAnab. v. 3. 8. says he purchased the injunction of an oracle, in honour of Artemis. There is -also another Selinus in the country of the Hyblæi Megarenses, whom the Carthaginians expelled. -

Of the remaining Achæan cities, or portions, Rhypes is not +also another Selinus in the country of the Hyblæi Megarenses, whom the Carthaginians expelled. +

Of the remaining Achæan cities, or portions, Rhypes is not inhabited, but the territory called Rhypis was occupied by -Ægienses and Pharians. Æschylus also says somewhere, +Ægienses and Pharians. Æschylus also says somewhere, @@ -45512,9 +45512,9 @@ inhabited, but the territory called Rhypis was occupied by Leuctrum, belonging to the district Rhypis, was a demus -of Rhypes. Between these was Patræ, a considerable city, +of Rhypes. Between these was Patræ, a considerable city, -and in the intervening country, at the distance of 40 stadia from Patræ, are Rhium,Castel di Morea. and opposite to it, Antirrhium.Castel di Rumeli. Not long since the Romans, after the victory at Actium, stationed there a large portion of their army, and at +and in the intervening country, at the distance of 40 stadia from Patræ, are Rhium,Castel di Morea. and opposite to it, Antirrhium.Castel di Rumeli. Not long since the Romans, after the victory at Actium, stationed there a large portion of their army, and at @@ -45545,11 +45545,11 @@ have said before. Others think that it is derived from a river Caucon, in the same way as Thebes has the appellation of -Dircæan, and Asopian; and as Argos is called Inachian, and +Dircæan, and Asopian; and as Argos is called Inachian, and Troy, Simuntis.From the fountain Dirce, and the rivers Asopus, Inachus, and -Simoïs. +Simoïs.

A little before our time, Dyme had received a colony consisting of a mixed body of people, a remnant of the piratical bands, whose haunts Pompey had destroyed. Some he settled @@ -45557,12 +45557,12 @@ bands, whose haunts Pompey had destroyed. Some he settled at Soli in Cilicia, and others in other places, and some in this spot. -

Phara borders upon the Dymæan territory. The inhabitants of this Phara are called Pharenses; those of the Messenian Phara, Pharatæ. In the territory of Phara there is a +

Phara borders upon the Dymæan territory. The inhabitants of this Phara are called Pharenses; those of the Messenian Phara, Pharatæ. In the territory of Phara there is a fountain Dirce, of the same name as that at Thebes. -

Olenus is deserted. It lies between Patræ and Dyme. +

Olenus is deserted. It lies between Patræ and Dyme. -The territory is occupied by the Dymæi. Next is Araxus,Cape Papa. +The territory is occupied by the Dymæi. Next is Araxus,Cape Papa. the promontory of the Eleian district, distant from the isthmus 1000 stadia. @@ -45596,7 +45596,7 @@ Greece.The Arcadians called themselves Autochthones, indige Proseleni, born before the moon; hence Ovid speaking of them says, -Lunâ gens prior illa fuit. +Lunâ gens prior illa fuit.

In consequence of the complete devastation of this country, it is unnecessary to give a long description of it. The cities, @@ -45623,7 +45623,7 @@ and asses, which are used as stallions. The race of Arcadian horses, as well as the Argolic and Epidaurian, is preferred -before all others. The uninhabited tracts of country in Ætolia +before all others. The uninhabited tracts of country in Ætolia and Acarnania are not less adapted to the breeding of horses @@ -45632,18 +45632,18 @@ than Thessaly.

Mantinea owes its fame to Epaminondas, who conquered -the Lacedæmonians there in a second battle, in which he lost +the Lacedæmonians there in a second battle, in which he lost his life.B . C. 371. -

This city, together with Orchomenus, Heræa, Cleitor, Pheneus, Stymphalus, Mænalus, Methydrium, Caphyeis, and Cynætha, either exist no longer, or traces and signs only of their +

This city, together with Orchomenus, Heræa, Cleitor, Pheneus, Stymphalus, Mænalus, Methydrium, Caphyeis, and Cynætha, either exist no longer, or traces and signs only of their existence are visible. There are still some remains of Tegea, -and the temple of the Alæan Minerva remains. The latter +and the temple of the Alæan Minerva remains. The latter is yet held in some little veneration, as well as the temple of -the Lycæan Jupiter on the Lycæan mountain. But the places +the Lycæan Jupiter on the Lycæan mountain. But the places mentioned by the poet, as @@ -45666,7 +45666,7 @@ from the deserted condition of the country.

-

The mountains of note, besides Cyllene, are Pholoë,Mauro vuni. Lycæum,Mintha. Mænalus, and the Parthenium,Partheni. as it is called, which +

The mountains of note, besides Cyllene, are Pholoë,Mauro vuni. Lycæum,Mintha. Mænalus, and the Parthenium,Partheni. as it is called, which extends from the territory of Tegea to that of Argos. @@ -45726,9 +45726,9 @@ esteemed to be sacred. -5.The following section is corrupt in the original; it is translated according to the corrections proposed by Kramer, Gosselin, &c. Polybius having said, that from Maleæ towards the north +5.The following section is corrupt in the original; it is translated according to the corrections proposed by Kramer, Gosselin, &c. Polybius having said, that from Maleæ towards the north -as far as the Danube the distance is about 10,000 stadia, is corrected by Artemidorus, and not without reason; for, according to the latter, from Maleæ to Ægium the distance is 1400 +as far as the Danube the distance is about 10,000 stadia, is corrected by Artemidorus, and not without reason; for, according to the latter, from Maleæ to Ægium the distance is 1400 stadia, from hence to Cirrha is a distance by sea of 200 stadia; @@ -45742,16 +45742,16 @@ to Thessalonica, 660 stadia; then to the Danube, through Idomene, and Stobi, and Dardanii, it is 3200 stadia. According to Artemidorus, therefore, the distance from the -Danube to Maleæ would be 6500. The cause of this difference is that he does not give the measurement by the shortest +Danube to Maleæ would be 6500. The cause of this difference is that he does not give the measurement by the shortest road, but by some accidental route pursued by a general of an army.

It is not, perhaps, out of place to add the founders mentioned by Ephorus, who settled colonies in Peloponnesus after -the return of the Heracleidæ; as Aletes, the founder of Corinth; Phalces, of Sicyon; Tisamenus, of cities in Achæa; Oxylus, of Elis, Cresphontes, of Messene; Eurysthenes and Procles, of Lacedæmon; Temenus and Cissus, of Argos; and +the return of the Heracleidæ; as Aletes, the founder of Corinth; Phalces, of Sicyon; Tisamenus, of cities in Achæa; Oxylus, of Elis, Cresphontes, of Messene; Eurysthenes and Procles, of Lacedæmon; Temenus and Cissus, of Argos; and -Agræus and Deiphontes, of the towns about Acte. +Agræus and Deiphontes, of the towns about Acte. @@ -45766,7 +45766,7 @@ Agræus and Deiphontes, of the towns about Acte.

Continuation of the geography of Greece. A panegyrical account of Athens. -A description of Bœotia and Thessaly, with the sea-coast.

 +A description of Bœotia and Thessaly, with the sea-coast.

CHAPTER I. @@ -45786,20 +45786,20 @@ are continuous with it.The peninsulas described by Strabo, Corinth.

-

2. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from Pagæ to Nisæa, and +

2. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from Pagæ to Nisæa, and including the above.

3. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from the recess of the -Crissæan Gulf, properly so called, (the Bay of Salona,) to Thermopylæ, +Crissæan Gulf, properly so called, (the Bay of Salona,) to Thermopylæ, and includes the two first.

4. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from the Ambracic Gulf -to Thermopylæ and the Maliac Gulf, and includes the three former.

+to Thermopylæ and the Maliac Gulf, and includes the three former.

5. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from the Ambracic Gulf @@ -45811,7 +45811,7 @@ to the Peloponnesus [so that Crommyon belongs to Megaris, and not to the Corinthians];These words are transposed from after the word Epicnemidii, as suggested by Cramer. the third to be that which is -situated near the former, comprising Attica and Bœotia, some +situated near the former, comprising Attica and Bœotia, some part of Phocis, and of the Locri Epicnemidii. Of these we @@ -45832,7 +45832,7 @@ the left, to the north, the continuous coast from the Ceraunian -Mountains to the Crisæan Gulf, and the whole of Megaris +Mountains to the Crisæan Gulf, and the whole of Megaris and Attica. He is of opinion that the shore which extends @@ -45840,7 +45840,7 @@ from Sunium to the Isthmus, would not have so great a curvature, nor have so gre added the parts continuous with the Isthmus and extending -to the Hermionic Bay and Acté; that in the same manner +to the Hermionic Bay and Acté; that in the same manner the shore, from the Ceraunian Mountains to the Gulf of @@ -45850,15 +45850,15 @@ contracting together give it this figure. The same is the case with the shore about Crissa and the recess, where the -Crissæan Sea terminates.The Crissæan Gulf, properly so called, is the modern Bay of Salona. +Crissæan Sea terminates.The Crissæan Gulf, properly so called, is the modern Bay of Salona. -But probably Strabo (or rather Eudoxus, whose testimony he alleges) intended to comprehend, under the denomination of Crissæan, the whole +But probably Strabo (or rather Eudoxus, whose testimony he alleges) intended to comprehend, under the denomination of Crissæan, the whole gulf, more commonly called Corinthian by the ancients, that is, the gulf which commenced at the strait between Rhium and Antirrhium, and of -which the Crissæan Gulf was only a portion. The text in the above +which the Crissæan Gulf was only a portion. The text in the above passage is very corrupt. @@ -45869,13 +45869,13 @@ extending from Sunium as far as the Isthmus, to be curved, although slightly so. About the middle of the above-men- -tioned lineFrom Sunium to the Isthmus. is the Piræus, the naval arsenal of the Athenians. +tioned lineFrom Sunium to the Isthmus. is the Piræus, the naval arsenal of the Athenians. It is distant from Schoenus, at the Isthmus, about 350 stadia; -from Sunium 330. The distance from the Piræus to PagæLibadostani. +from Sunium 330. The distance from the Piræus to PagæLibadostani. -and from the Piræus to Schœnus is nearly the same, yet the +and from the Piræus to Schœnus is nearly the same, yet the former is said to exceed the latter by 10 stadia. After having @@ -45886,7 +45886,7 @@ north with a declination to the west.

Acte (Attica) is washed by two seas; it is at first -narrow, then it widens towards the middle, yet it, nevertheless, takes a lunated bend towards Oropus in Bœotia, having +narrow, then it widens towards the middle, yet it, nevertheless, takes a lunated bend towards Oropus in Bœotia, having the convex side towards the sea. This is the second, the @@ -45897,9 +45897,9 @@ the territory of Oropus towards the west, as far as Megaris, and consists of the mountainous tract of Attica, having a -variety of names, and dividing Bœotia from Attica; so that, +variety of names, and dividing Bœotia from Attica; so that, -as I have before remarked, Bœotia, by being connected with +as I have before remarked, Bœotia, by being connected with @@ -45951,11 +45951,11 @@ violence, from these summits is called by the Athenians Sciron.

After the rocks Scironides there projects the promontory -Minoa, forming the harbour of Nisæa. Nisæa is the arsenal +Minoa, forming the harbour of Nisæa. Nisæa is the arsenal -of Megara, and distant 18 stadia from the city; it is joined to it by walls on each side.Literally, by legs on each side. Nisæa was united to Megara, as +of Megara, and distant 18 stadia from the city; it is joined to it by walls on each side.Literally, by legs on each side. Nisæa was united to Megara, as -the Piræus to Athens, by two lone walls. This also had the name of +the Piræus to Athens, by two lone walls. This also had the name of Minoa. @@ -45998,7 +45998,7 @@ the poet says, -There the Bœoti, and Iaones,Il. xiii. 685.Il. xiii. 685. +There the Bœoti, and Iaones,Il. xiii. 685.Il. xiii. 685. @@ -46035,9 +46035,9 @@ Although those, who wrote on the history of AtticaSee note in many respects, yet those of any note agree in this, that -when there were four Pandionidæ, Ægeus, Lycus, Pallas, +when there were four Pandionidæ, Ægeus, Lycus, Pallas, -and Nisus; and when Attica was divided into four portions, Nisus obtained, by lot, Megaris, and founded Nisæa. +and Nisus; and when Attica was divided into four portions, Nisus obtained, by lot, Megaris, and founded Nisæa. Philochorus says, that his government extended from the @@ -46048,13 +46048,13 @@ Eleusis and the Thriasian plain. division of the country into four parts, it is enough to adduce -these lines from Sophocles where Ægeus says, +these lines from Sophocles where Ægeus says, My father determined that I should go away to Acte, having assigned -to me, as the elder, the best part of the land; to Lycus, the opposite garden of Eubœa; for Nisus he selects the irregular tract of the shore of +to me, as the elder, the best part of the land; to Lycus, the opposite garden of Eubœa; for Nisus he selects the irregular tract of the shore of Sciron; and the rugged Pallas, breeder of giants, obtained by lot the part @@ -46065,11 +46065,11 @@ to the south.From a lost tragedy of Sophocles.

-

After the return of the Heraclidæ, and the partition of +

After the return of the Heraclidæ, and the partition of the country, many of the former possessors were banished from -their own land by the Heraclidæ, and by the Dorians, who +their own land by the Heraclidæ, and by the Dorians, who came with them, and migrated to Attica. Among these was @@ -46083,11 +46083,11 @@ Melanthus, the king of Messene. He was voluntarily ap- pointed king of the Athenians, after having overcome in -single combat, Xanthus, the king of the Bœotians. When +single combat, Xanthus, the king of the Bœotians. When Attica became populous by the accession of fugitives, the -Heraclidæ were alarmed, and invaded Attica, chiefly at the +Heraclidæ were alarmed, and invaded Attica, chiefly at the instigation of the Corinthians and Messenians; the former @@ -46114,21 +46114,21 @@ many changes, still subsists. It once had schools of philosophers, who had the n Megarensian, in the same manner as the Eleiaci, among whom -was Pyrrhon, who succeeded Phædon, the Eleian, who was also +was Pyrrhon, who succeeded Phædon, the Eleian, who was also a Socratic philosopher, and as the Eretriaci succeeded Menedemus the Eretrean.

Megaris, like Attica, is very sterile, and the greater part of it is occupied by what are called the Oneii mountains, a kind -of ridge, which, extending from the Scironides rocks to Bœotia +of ridge, which, extending from the Scironides rocks to Bœotia -and to Cithæron, separates the sea at Nisæa from that near +and to Cithæron, separates the sea at Nisæa from that near Page, called the Alcyonian Sea.

-

In sailing from Nisæa to Attica there lie, in the course +

In sailing from Nisæa to Attica there lie, in the course of the voyage, five small islands. Then succeeds Salamis, @@ -46136,15 +46136,15 @@ which is about 70, and according to others, 80, stadia in length. It has two cities of the same name. The ancient -city, which looked towards Ægina, and to the south, as +city, which looked towards Ægina, and to the south, as -Æschylus has described it; +Æschylus has described it; -Ægina lies towards the blasts of the south: +Ægina lies towards the blasts of the south: @@ -46174,13 +46174,13 @@ the island, but that Ceres admitted it into Eleusis, and it became her attendant pitys, the pine tree. The island obtained its renown from -the Æacidæ, who were masters of it, particularly from Ajax, +the Æacidæ, who were masters of it, particularly from Ajax, the son of Telamon, and from the defeat of Xerxes by the Greeks in a battle on the coast, and by his flight to his own -country. The Æginetæ participated in the glory of that engagement, both as neighbours, and as having furnished a considerable naval force. [In Salamis is the river Bocarus, now +country. The Æginetæ participated in the glory of that engagement, both as neighbours, and as having furnished a considerable naval force. [In Salamis is the river Bocarus, now called Bocalia.]Probably interpolated. @@ -46273,9 +46273,9 @@ Megarians to have replied in an opposite strain of this kind; -Ajax conducted ships from Salamis, from Polichna, from Ægirussa, +Ajax conducted ships from Salamis, from Polichna, from Ægirussa, -from Nisæa, and from Tripodes,Il. ii. 557. +from Nisæa, and from Tripodes,Il. ii. 557. @@ -46328,7 +46328,7 @@ demi, or burghs.

Then follows the Thriasian plain, and the coast, a -demus of the same name,Thria. then the promontory Amphiale,Scaramandra; from the height above Ægaleos, Xerxes witnessed +demus of the same name,Thria. then the promontory Amphiale,Scaramandra; from the height above Ægaleos, Xerxes witnessed the battle of Salamis. @@ -46345,7 +46345,7 @@ complished it. -

There also are the Pharmacussæ,Megala Kyra, Micra Kyra. two small islands, in the +

There also are the Pharmacussæ,Megala Kyra, Micra Kyra. two small islands, in the larger of which is shown the tomb of Circe. @@ -46356,12 +46356,12 @@ the demus Corydalleis: then the harbour of Phoron, (Robbers,) and Psyttalia, a small rocky desert island, which, according to -some writers, is the eye-sore of the Piræus. +some writers, is the eye-sore of the Piræus.

Near it is Atalanta, of the same name as that between -Eubœa and the Locri; and another small island similar to +Eubœa and the Locri; and another small island similar to -Psyttalia; then the Piræus, which is also reckoned among the +Psyttalia; then the Piræus, which is also reckoned among the demi, and the Munychia. @@ -46376,7 +46376,7 @@ row opening. Beneath it are three harbours. Formerly the Munychia was surrounded by a wall, and occupied by dwellings, nearly in the same manner as the city of the Rhodians, -comprehending within the circuit of the walls the Piræus and +comprehending within the circuit of the walls the Piræus and the harbours full of materials for ship-building; here also @@ -46392,23 +46392,23 @@ the legs, that stretched out from the Asty. These were the long walls, 40 stadia in length, joining the Astyto\ a(/stu, the Asty, was the upper town, in opposition to the lower -town, of Piræus. See Smith's Dictionary for a very able and interesting +town, of Piræus. See Smith's Dictionary for a very able and interesting -article, Athenœ; also Kiepert's Atlas von Hellas. to the +article, Athenœ; also Kiepert's Atlas von Hellas. to the -Piræus. But in consequence of frequent wars, the wall and +Piræus. But in consequence of frequent wars, the wall and the fortification of the Munychia were demolished; the -Piræus was contracted to a small town, extending round the +Piræus was contracted to a small town, extending round the harbours and the temple of Jupiter Soter. The small porticoes of the temple contain admirable paintings, the work of -celebrated artists, and the hypæthrum, statues. The long +celebrated artists, and the hypæthrum, statues. The long -walls also were destroyed, first demolished by the Lacedæmonians, and afterwards by the Romans, when Sylla took the +walls also were destroyed, first demolished by the Lacedæmonians, and afterwards by the Romans, when Sylla took the -Piræus and the Asty by siege.Sylla took Athens, after a long and obstinate siege, on the 1st March, +Piræus and the Asty by siege.Sylla took Athens, after a long and obstinate siege, on the 1st March, B. C. 86. The city was given up to rapine and plunder. @@ -46505,7 +46505,7 @@ rival the art of Pheidias. Deceleia was the rendezvous of the Peloponnesians in the Decelic war. From Phyle Thrasybu- -lus brought back the people to the Piræus, and thence to the +lus brought back the people to the Piræus, and thence to the Asty. Thus also much might be told respecting many other @@ -46523,7 +46523,7 @@ Persian fleet conquered at Salamis. There was also the Odeium of Regilla, but this was built in the time of the Antonines. of the -Stoa Pœcile, [or painted Portico,] and of the temples in tile +Stoa Pœcile, [or painted Portico,] and of the temples in tile city, all of which contain the works of illustrious artists. @@ -46534,15 +46534,15 @@ quire who were the founders of the city from the time of Cecrops, for writers do not agree, as is evident from the names -of persons and of places. For example, Attica,The country was called Actica from Actæos. Parian Chronicle. they say, +of persons and of places. For example, Attica,The country was called Actica from Actæos. Parian Chronicle. they say, -was derived from Actæon; Atthis, and Attica, from Atthis, +was derived from Actæon; Atthis, and Attica, from Atthis, the daughter of Cranaus, from whom the inhabitants had the name Cranai; Mopsopia from Mopsopus; Ionia from Ion, the -son of Xuthus; Poseidonia and Athenæ, from the deities of +son of Xuthus; Poseidonia and Athenæ, from the deities of that name. We have said, that the nation of the Pelasgi seem @@ -46599,15 +46599,15 @@ of some of them.

It will suffice then to add, that, according to Philochorus, when the country was devastated on the side of the -sea by the Carians, and by land by the Bœotians, whom they +sea by the Carians, and by land by the Bœotians, whom they called Aones, Cecrops first settled a large body of people in twelve cities, the names of which were Cecropia, Tetrapolis, -Epacria, Deceleia, Eleusis, Aplhidnæ, (although some persons +Epacria, Deceleia, Eleusis, Aplhidnæ, (although some persons -write it in the plural number, Aphidnæ,) Thoricus, Brauron, +write it in the plural number, Aphidnæ,) Thoricus, Brauron, Cytherus, Sphettus, Cephisia [Phalerus]. Again, at a subsequent period, Theseus is said to have collected the inhabitants of the twelve cities into one, the present city.

Formerly, the Athenians were governed by kings; they @@ -46616,7 +46616,7 @@ afterwards changed the government to a democracy; then tyrants were their masters, as Pisistratus and his sons; afterwards there was an oligarchy both of the four hundred and -of the thirty tyrants, whom the Lacedæmonii set over them; +of the thirty tyrants, whom the Lacedæmonii set over them; these were expelled by the Athenians, who retained the form @@ -46660,7 +46660,7 @@ were melted down, and according to some were cast into chamber-pots. The Romans, after their conquest, finding -them governed by a democracy,Aratus, the Achæan general, 245 B. C., drove from Attica the Lacedæmonian garrisons, and restored liberty to the Athenians. maintained their independence and liberty. During the Mithridatic war, the king set +them governed by a democracy,Aratus, the Achæan general, 245 B. C., drove from Attica the Lacedæmonian garrisons, and restored liberty to the Athenians. maintained their independence and liberty. During the Mithridatic war, the king set over them such tyrants as he pleased. Aristio, who was the @@ -46673,19 +46673,19 @@ death. The citizens were pardoned, and, to this time, the city enjoys liberty, and is respected by the Romans.

-

Next to the Piræus is the demus Phalereis, on the succeeding line of coast, then Halimusii, Æxoneis, Alæeis, the +

Next to the Piræus is the demus Phalereis, on the succeeding line of coast, then Halimusii, Æxoneis, Alæeis, the -Æxonici, Anagyrasii; then Theoris, Lampesis; Ægilieis, +Æxonici, Anagyrasii; then Theoris, Lampesis; Ægilieis, Anaphlystii, Azenieis; these extend as far as the promontory Sunium. Between the above-mentioned demi is a long -promontory, Zoster,C. Halikes. the first after the Æxoneis; then another promontory after Thoreis, Astypalæa; in the front of +promontory, Zoster,C. Halikes. the first after the Æxoneis; then another promontory after Thoreis, Astypalæa; in the front of the former of these is an island, Phabra,Falkadi. and of the latter an -island, Eleüssa,Elisa. opposite the Æxoneis is Hydrussa. About +island, Eleüssa,Elisa. opposite the Æxoneis is Hydrussa. About Anaphlystum is the Paneum, and the temple of Venus Colias. @@ -46720,18 +46720,18 @@ called Potamus, from which the inhabitants are called Potamii; next Prasia,

Next to Marathon is Tricorynthus, then Rhamnus, where is the temple of Nemesis; then Psaphis, a city of the Oropii. -Somewhere about this spot is the Amphiaræum, an oracle +Somewhere about this spot is the Amphiaræum, an oracle once in repute, to which Amphiareus fled, as Sophocles says, @@ -46744,7 +46744,7 @@ the four-horse chariot.

Oropus has frequently been a subject of contention, for it is -situated on the confines of Attica and Bœotia. +situated on the confines of Attica and Bœotia.

In front of this coast, before Thoricum and Sunium, is the island Helena; it is rocky and uninhabited, extending in @@ -46755,25 +46755,25 @@ the words, in which Alexander addresses Helen, -Not when first I carried thee away from the pleasant Lacedæmon, +Not when first I carried thee away from the pleasant Lacedæmon, -across the deep, and in the island Cranaë embraced thee.Il. iii. 443. +across the deep, and in the island Cranaë embraced thee.Il. iii. 443. -For Cranaë, from the kind of intercourse which took place +For Cranaë, from the kind of intercourse which took place -there, is now called Helena. Next to Helena,Macronisi. EulbœaNegropont. +there, is now called Helena. Next to Helena,Macronisi. EulbœaNegropont. lies in front of the following tract of coast. It is long and narrow, and stretching along the continent like Helena. -From Sunium to the southern point of Eubœa, which is called +From Sunium to the southern point of Eubœa, which is called Leuce Acte,From C. Colonna to C. Mantelo. [or, the white coast,] is a voyage of 300 stadia, -but we shall speak hereafter of Eubœa. +but we shall speak hereafter of Eubœa.

It would be tedious to recite the names of the Demi of Attica in the inland parts, on account of their number.Smith gives an alphabetical list of 160 demi. @@ -46821,7 +46821,7 @@ proverb or saying of the miners, such as, Ours is the be from the Trinemeis, it flows through the plain (where are the -Gephyra, and the Gephyrismi) between the legs or walls extending from the Asty to the Piræus, and empties itself into +Gephyra, and the Gephyrismi) between the legs or walls extending from the Asty to the Piræus, and empties itself into the Plalericum. Its character is chiefly that of a winter @@ -46833,14 +46833,14 @@ other side of the Asty to the same coast, from the parts above Agra, and the Lyceium, and the fountain celebrated by Plato -in the Phædrus. So much then respecting Attica. +in the Phædrus. So much then respecting Attica.

CHAPTER II. -

NEXT in order is Bœotia. When I speak of this country, +

NEXT in order is Bœotia. When I speak of this country, and of the contiguous nations, I must, for the sake of perspicuity, repeat what I have said before.

We have said, that the sea-coast stretches from Sunium to @@ -46853,7 +46853,7 @@ this shore towards the west extend like beltsIn the followi or bands (taini/as) for the territory intercepted between the lines forming -the peninsulas. See note, chap. i. § 1, of this book. parallel to one +the peninsulas. See note, chap. i. § 1, of this book. parallel to one another through the whole country. The first of these belts @@ -46865,25 +46865,25 @@ is Attica with Megaris, the eastern side of which extends -from Sunium to Oropus, and Bœotia; on the western side is +from Sunium to Oropus, and Bœotia; on the western side is -the isthmus, and the Alcyonian sea commencing at Pagæ and +the isthmus, and the Alcyonian sea commencing at Pagæ and -extending as far as the boundaries of Bœotia near Creusa, +extending as far as the boundaries of Bœotia near Creusa, the remaining two sides are formed by the sea-shore from -Sunium to the Isthmus, and the mountain tract nearly parallel with this, which separates Attica from Bœotia. -

The second belt is Bœotia, stretching from east to west +Sunium to the Isthmus, and the mountain tract nearly parallel with this, which separates Attica from Bœotia. +

The second belt is Bœotia, stretching from east to west -from the Eubœan sea to the Crisæan Gulf, nearly of equal +from the Eubœan sea to the Crisæan Gulf, nearly of equal length with Attica, or perhaps somewhat less; in quality of soil however it greatly surpasses Attica.

-

Ephorus declares the superiority of Bœotia over the +

Ephorus declares the superiority of Bœotia over the bordering nations not only in this respect, but also because it @@ -46891,7 +46891,7 @@ alone has three seas adjoining it, and a great number of harbours. At the Criss$ean and Corinthian Gulfs it received -the commodities of Italy, Sicily, and Africa. Towards Eubœa the sea-coast branches off on each side of the Euripus; +the commodities of Italy, Sicily, and Africa. Towards Eubœa the sea-coast branches off on each side of the Euripus; in one direction towards Aulis and Tanagrica, in the other, @@ -46901,9 +46901,9 @@ sea to Egypt, and Cyprus, and the islands; on the other to Macedonia, the Propontis, and the Hellespont. He adds also -that Eubœa is almost a part of Bœotia, because the Euripus is +that Eubœa is almost a part of Bœotia, because the Euripus is -very narrow, and the opposite shores are brought into communication by a bridge of two plethra in length.About 67 yards. See also b. x. ch. i. § 8. +very narrow, and the opposite shores are brought into communication by a bridge of two plethra in length.About 67 yards. See also b. x. ch. i. § 8.

For these reasons he praises the country, and says, that it has natural advantages for obtaining supreme command, but @@ -46938,19 +46938,19 @@ learning, and so established universal dominion. -3. Bœotia was first occupied by Barbarians, Aones, and +3. Bœotia was first occupied by Barbarians, Aones, and Temmices, a wandering people from Sunium, by Leleges, and -Hyantes. Then the Phœnicians, who accompanied Cadmus, +Hyantes. Then the Phœnicians, who accompanied Cadmus, -possessed it. He fortified the Cadmeian land, and transmitted the government to his descendants. The Phœnicians +possessed it. He fortified the Cadmeian land, and transmitted the government to his descendants. The Phœnicians founded Thebes, and added it to the Cadmeian territory. They preserved their dominion, and exercised it over the greatest -part of the Bœotians till the time of the expedition of the +part of the Bœotians till the time of the expedition of the Epigoni. At this period they abandoned Thebes for a short @@ -46958,21 +46958,21 @@ time, but returned again. In the same manner when they were ejected by Thracians and Pelasgi, they established their -rule in Thessaly together with the Arnœi for a long period, +rule in Thessaly together with the Arnœi for a long period, -so that all the inhabitants obtained the name of Bœotians. +so that all the inhabitants obtained the name of Bœotians. They returned afterwards to their own country, at the time -the Æolian expedition was preparing at Aulis in Bœotia +the Æolian expedition was preparing at Aulis in Bœotia which the descendants of Orestes were equipping for Asia. -After having united the Orchomenian tract to Bœotia (for +After having united the Orchomenian tract to Bœotia (for formerly they did not form one community, nor has Homer -enumerated these people with the Bœotians, but by themselves, calling them Minyæ) with the assistance of the Orchomenians they drove out the Pelasgi, who went to Athens, a +enumerated these people with the Bœotians, but by themselves, calling them Minyæ) with the assistance of the Orchomenians they drove out the Pelasgi, who went to Athens, a part of which city is called from this people Pelasgic. The @@ -46985,7 +46985,7 @@ Phocis.

Ephorus relates that the Thracians, after making treaty -with the Bœotians, attacked them by night, when encamped +with the Bœotians, attacked them by night, when encamped in a careless manner during a time of peace. The Thracians @@ -46996,11 +46996,11 @@ that they had not broken it, for the conditions were by day, whereas they had made the attack by night, whence the common proverb, a Thracian shuffle. -

The Pelasgi and the Bœotians also went during the war to +

The Pelasgi and the Bœotians also went during the war to consult the oracle. He cannot tell, he says, what answer was -given to the Pelasgi, but the prophetess replied to the Bœotians that they would prosper by committing some act of +given to the Pelasgi, but the prophetess replied to the Bœotians that they would prosper by committing some act of impiety. The messengers sent to consult the oracle suspecting @@ -47032,7 +47032,7 @@ They were summoned before the priestesses, who were also the prophetesses, being the two survivors out of the three. The -Bœotians alleged that there was no law permitting women to +Bœotians alleged that there was no law permitting women to act as judges; an equal number of men were therefore chosen. @@ -47040,11 +47040,11 @@ The men acquitted; the women condemned. As the votes were equal, those for acquittal prevailed. Hence at Dodona -it is to the Bœotians only that men deliver oracles. The +it is to the Bœotians only that men deliver oracles. The prophetesses however give a different meaning to the answer -of the oracle, and say, that the god enjoins the Bœotians to +of the oracle, and say, that the god enjoins the Bœotians to steal the tripods used at home, and to send them annually to @@ -47055,16 +47055,16 @@ concealed in their clothes, in order to convey them clandestinely as offerings t

After this they assisted Penthilus in sending out the -Æolian colony, and despatched a large body of their own people with him, so that it was called the Bœotian colony. +Æolian colony, and despatched a large body of their own people with him, so that it was called the Bœotian colony.

A long time afterwards the country was devastated during -the war with the Persians at Platææ. They afterwards so +the war with the Persians at Platææ. They afterwards so -far recovered their power, that the Thebans, having vanquished the Lacedæmonians in two battles,Leuctra and Mantineia. disputed the sovereignty of Greece. Epaminondas, however, was killed, and +far recovered their power, that the Thebans, having vanquished the Lacedæmonians in two battles,Leuctra and Mantineia. disputed the sovereignty of Greece. Epaminondas, however, was killed, and they were disappointed in their hope of obtaining this supremacy. They, nevertheless, fought in defence of the Greeks -against the Phocæans, who had plundered their common temple. Reduced by this war, and by the Macedonians, at the +against the Phocæans, who had plundered their common temple. Reduced by this war, and by the Macedonians, at the time they invaded Greece, they lost their city, which was @@ -47072,7 +47072,7 @@ afterwards restored to them, and rebuilt by the Macedonians themselves, who had razed it.The Thebans, who were formerly the allies of the Macedonians, were -opposed to Philip of Macedon at the battle of Chæroneia. On the accession to the throne of Alexander, the city was destroyed, B. C. 335; 6000 +opposed to Philip of Macedon at the battle of Chæroneia. On the accession to the throne of Alexander, the city was destroyed, B. C. 335; 6000 of the inhabitants were killed, and 30,000 sold as slaves. The city was @@ -47088,19 +47088,19 @@ times their affairs have continued to decline, nor do they retain the appearance even of a considerable village. Other cities -(of Bœotia) have experienced a similar fate, with the exception of Tanagra and Thespiæ, which in comparison with +(of Bœotia) have experienced a similar fate, with the exception of Tanagra and Thespiæ, which in comparison with Thebes are in a tolerable condition.

We are next to make a circuit of the country, beginning -at the sea-coast, opposite Eubœa, which is continuous with +at the sea-coast, opposite Eubœa, which is continuous with that of Attica.

We begin this circuit from Oropus, and the Sacred Harbour,Hieros Limen. which is called Delphinium, opposite to which is the -ancient Eretria in Eubœa, having a passage across of 60 +ancient Eretria in Eubœa, having a passage across of 60 stadia. After Delphinium, at the distance of 20 stadia, is @@ -47111,12 +47111,12 @@ is a passage over to it of 40 stadia.

Next is Delium,Dramesi. a place sacred to Apollo, in imitation -of that at Delos. It is a small town of the Tanagræans, at +of that at Delos. It is a small town of the Tanagræans, at the distance of 30 stadia from Aulis.

To this place the Athenians, after their defeat in battle, -fled in disorder.Athenæus, v. 15. In the flight, Socrates the philosopher +fled in disorder.Athenæus, v. 15. In the flight, Socrates the philosopher (who having lost his horse, was serving on foot) observed @@ -47135,7 +47135,7 @@ at an end. by Homer (11. ii. 303) it is called Au\li\s petrh/essa About three miles -south of Chalcis, on the Bœotian coast, are two bays, separated from each +south of Chalcis, on the Bœotian coast, are two bays, separated from each other by a rocky peninsula: the northern is small and winding, the southern spreads out at the end of a channel into a large circular basin. The @@ -47145,7 +47145,7 @@ is called Vathy, a name evidently derived from Leake and Smith. a rocky spot, and a village -of the Tanagræans, with a harbour capable of containing 50 +of the Tanagræans, with a harbour capable of containing 50 small vessels. So that probably the naval station of the @@ -47161,9 +47161,9 @@ Euripus, to which, from Suniurn, are 70 stadia. On the Euripus, as I have already said, there is a bridge of two -plethra in length;See above, c. ii. § 2. at each end is a tower, one on the side of +plethra in length;See above, c. ii. § 2. at each end is a tower, one on the side of -Chalcis, the other on the side of Bœotia; and a passage (for +Chalcis, the other on the side of Bœotia; and a passage (for the water) is constructed between them.diw|kodo/mhtai d' ei)s au)tou)s su=rigc. The passage does not give a clear @@ -47176,7 +47176,7 @@ the cause must be investigated elsewhere.

Salganeus is a place situated near the Euripus, upon a -height. It has its name from Salganeus, a Bœotian, who was +height. It has its name from Salganeus, a Bœotian, who was buried there. He was guide to the Persians, when they @@ -47201,15 +47201,15 @@ surnamed Sigelus, (the Silent,) because passers-by keep silence. Some say that G ruins of Tanagra. Pausanias, b. ix. ch. 20, informs us why Tanagra was -called both Poimandria and Graia. Tanagra was the daughter of Æolus +called both Poimandria and Graia. Tanagra was the daughter of Æolus and wife of Poimandrus; she arrived at such an extreme old age, as to receive the title of Graia, the Old. are the same. -The territory of Pœmandris, however, is the same as that of +The territory of Pœmandris, however, is the same as that of -Tanagra. The Tanagræns are also called Gephyræans. The +Tanagra. The Tanagræns are also called Gephyræans. The temple of Amphiaraus was transferred by command of an @@ -47220,7 +47220,7 @@ oracle to this place from the Thebaic Cnopia. lies upon the road from Thebes to Chalcis. It is called in -the Bœotian dialect Mycalettus. Harma, also, an uninhabited +the Bœotian dialect Mycalettus. Harma, also, an uninhabited village in the Tanagrian territory, derives its name from the @@ -47244,7 +47244,7 @@ upon Tanagra. There the proverb originated, -The Pythaïstæ, as they are called, signify, by the order of an +The Pythaïstæ, as they are called, signify, by the order of an oracle, the occurrence of any lightning when they are looking in the direction of Harma, and despatch the sacrifice to @@ -47254,7 +47254,7 @@ for three months, and for three days and nights in each month, at the altar of Jupiter Astrapius, or Dispenser of lightning. -This altar is in the wall, between the Pythium and the Olympium. Respecting the Bœotian Harma, some say, that Amphiaraus fell in battle out of his chariot, [harma,] near the +This altar is in the wall, between the Pythium and the Olympium. Respecting the Bœotian Harma, some say, that Amphiaraus fell in battle out of his chariot, [harma,] near the spot where his temple now stands, and that the chariot was @@ -47279,7 +47279,7 @@ of which they obtained among the Argives the right of citizenship.

On going from Thebes to Argos,We should perhaps read Harma, says Kramer; but in that case -Tanagra of Bœotia would be upon the right hand. The reading Argos is +Tanagra of Bœotia would be upon the right hand. The reading Argos is a manifest error, and the whole passage is corrupt. on the left hand is @@ -47293,15 +47293,15 @@ the scene of the birth of Orion, which Pindar mentions in the dithyrambics. It is situated near Aulis. Some persons say -that Hysiæ is called Hyria, which belongs to Parasopia, situated below Cithæron, near Erythræ, in the inland parts; it is +that Hysiæ is called Hyria, which belongs to Parasopia, situated below Cithæron, near Erythræ, in the inland parts; it is a colony of the Hyrienses, and was founded by Nycteus, the father of Antiope. There is also in the Argive territory a -village, Hysiæ, the inhabitants of which are called Hysiatæ. +village, Hysiæ, the inhabitants of which are called Hysiatæ. -Erythræ in Ionia is a colony of this Erythræ. +Erythræ in Ionia is a colony of this Erythræ. @@ -47316,7 +47316,7 @@ marshes there.

After Salganeus is Anthedon, a city with a harbour, -the last on the Bœotian coast towards Eubœa, as the poet +the last on the Bœotian coast towards Eubœa, as the poet says, @@ -47330,25 +47330,25 @@ says, As we proceed a little farther, there are besides two small -towns, belonging to the Bœotians, Larymna, near which the +towns, belonging to the Bœotians, Larymna, near which the -Cephissus discharges its waters; and farther above, Halæ, of +Cephissus discharges its waters; and farther above, Halæ, of the same name as the Attic demus. Opposite to this coast is -situated, it is said, ÆgæLeake supposes Ægæ to have stood near Limni. Strabo, below, ch. +situated, it is said, ÆgæLeake supposes Ægæ to have stood near Limni. Strabo, below, ch. -vii. § 4, says that probably the Ægæan Sea had its name from this place. in Eubœa, where is the temple of +vii. § 4, says that probably the Ægæan Sea had its name from this place. in Eubœa, where is the temple of -the Ægæan Neptune, of which we have before spoken. There +the Ægæan Neptune, of which we have before spoken. There -is a passage across from Anthedon to Ægæ of 120 stadia, and +is a passage across from Anthedon to Ægæ of 120 stadia, and from the other places much less than this. The temple is -situated upon a lofty hill, where was once a city. Near Ægæ +situated upon a lofty hill, where was once a city. Near Ægæ -was Orobiæ.Of this place, although mentioned by Thucydides, b. iii. ch. 89, very +was Orobiæ.Of this place, although mentioned by Thucydides, b. iii. ch. 89, very little is known, in consequence no doubt of its having almost entirely @@ -47371,7 +47371,7 @@ are situated 1 1/2 mile from Lukisi. Smith,

Near Anthedon is a place called Isus, and esteemed -sacred, belonging to Bœotia; it contains remains of a city, and +sacred, belonging to Bœotia; it contains remains of a city, and the first syllable of Isus is short. Some persons are of opinion, @@ -47399,7 +47399,7 @@ of the metre, instead of Ni=sa/n te zaqe/hn, -for Nisa is not to be found anywhere in Bœotia, as Apollodorus says in his observations on the Catalogue of the Ships; +for Nisa is not to be found anywhere in Bœotia, as Apollodorus says in his observations on the Catalogue of the Ships; @@ -47413,7 +47413,7 @@ Homer meant Isus, for there was a city Nisa, in Megaris, from whence Isus was colonized, situated at the base of -Cithæron, but it exists no longer.This passage is very corrupt. Some however write +Cithæron, but it exists no longer.This passage is very corrupt. Some however write Kreu=sia/n te zaqe/hn, @@ -47427,7 +47427,7 @@ Cithæron, but it exists no longer.This passage is ver meaning the present Creusa, the arsenal of the Thespieans, -situated on the Crisæan Gulf. Others write the passage +situated on the Crisæan Gulf. Others write the passage Fao|a/s te zaqe/as, @@ -47435,11 +47435,11 @@ situated on the Crisæan Gulf. Others write the passage -The sacred Pharæ, +The sacred Pharæ, -Pharæ is one of the four villages, (or Tetracomiæ,) near Tanagra, namely, Heleon, Harma, Mycalessus, Pharæ. Others +Pharæ is one of the four villages, (or Tetracomiæ,) near Tanagra, namely, Heleon, Harma, Mycalessus, Pharæ. Others again write the passage thus, Nu=sa/n tr zaqe/ha @@ -47454,7 +47454,7 @@ again write the passage thus, Nu=sa/n tr zaqe/ha Nysa is a village of Helicon.

Such then is the description of the sea-coast opposite -Eubœa. +Eubœa.

The places next in order, in the inland parts, are @@ -47463,7 +47463,7 @@ hollow plains, surrounded everywhere on the east and west by mountains; on the south by the mountains of Attica, on the -north by those of Phocis: on the west, Cithæron inclines, obliquely, a little above the Crisæan Sea; it begins contiguous +north by those of Phocis: on the west, Cithæron inclines, obliquely, a little above the Crisæan Sea; it begins contiguous to the mountains of Megaris and Attica, and then makes a @@ -47513,9 +47513,9 @@ had a name derived from some accidental local circumstance, but now the site does not correspond with the derivation of -the name. For example, it is probable that Platææ was so +the name. For example, it is probable that Platææ was so -called, from pla/th, or the flat part of the oar, and Platæans +called, from pla/th, or the flat part of the oar, and Platæans from gaining their livelihood by rowing; but at present, @@ -47536,21 +47536,21 @@ in height by a subsequent efflux of its waters; for this is possible. which fills the lake Copais.Lake of Livadhia. When the increase of the water -of that lake was so great, that Copæ was in danger of being +of that lake was so great, that Copæ was in danger of being swallowed up, (the city is mentioned by the poet, and from it the lake had its name,)Kw/ph, an oar. a fissure in the ground, which took -place not far from the lake, and near Copæ, opened a subterraneous channel, of about 30 stadia in length, and received the +place not far from the lake, and near Copæ, opened a subterraneous channel, of about 30 stadia in length, and received the river, which reappeared on the surface, near Upper Larymna in Locris; for, as has been mentioned, there is another Larymna, -in Bœotia, on the sea, surnamed the Upper by the Romans. +in Bœotia, on the sea, surnamed the Upper by the Romans. -The place where the river rises again is called Anchoë, as +The place where the river rises again is called Anchoë, as also the lake near it. It is from this point that the Cephissus @@ -47568,7 +47568,7 @@ already swallowed up. When the outlets were again ob- structed, Crates the Miner, a man of Chalcis, began to clear -away the obstructions, but desisted in consequence of the Bœotians being in a state of insurrection; although, as he himself +away the obstructions, but desisted in consequence of the Bœotians being in a state of insurrection; although, as he himself says, in the letter to Alexander, many places had been already @@ -47578,7 +47578,7 @@ the ancient Orchomenus; others, that of Eleusis, and of Athens on the Triton. These cities are said to have been -founded by Cecrops, when he ruled over Bœotia, then called +founded by Cecrops, when he ruled over Bœotia, then called Ogygia, but that they were afterwards destroyed by inundations. It is said, that there was a fissure in the earth near @@ -47607,7 +47607,7 @@ Haliartus grassy,

These rivers descend from the Phocian mountains, and -among them the Cephissus,There were several rivers of this name. See below, c. iii. § 16. having its source at Lilæa, a +among them the Cephissus,There were several rivers of this name. See below, c. iii. § 16. having its source at Lilæa, a Phocian city, as Homer describes it; @@ -47615,21 +47615,21 @@ Phocian city, as Homer describes it; -And they who occupied Lilæa, at the sources of Cephissus.Il. ii. 523.Il. ii. 523. +And they who occupied Lilæa, at the sources of Cephissus.Il. ii. 523.Il. ii. 523. -It flows through Elateia,See below, ch. iii. § 15. Elateia is represented by the modern village +It flows through Elateia,See below, ch. iii. § 15. Elateia is represented by the modern village of Elefta. the largest of the cities among the Phocians, through the Parapotamii, and the Phanoteis, which -are also Phocian towns; it then goes onwards to Chæroneia +are also Phocian towns; it then goes onwards to Chæroneia -in Bœotia; afterwards, it traverses the districts of Orchomenus and Coroneia, and discharges its waters into the lake +in Bœotia; afterwards, it traverses the districts of Orchomenus and Coroneia, and discharges its waters into the lake -Copais. The Permessus and the OlmeiusSee ch. ii. § 26. descend from Helicon, and uniting their streams, fall into the lake Copais +Copais. The Permessus and the OlmeiusSee ch. ii. § 26. descend from Helicon, and uniting their streams, fall into the lake Copais near Haliartus. The waters of other streams likewise discharge themselves into it. It is a large lake with a circuit of 380 stadia;It is impossible to make any exact statement respecting its extent, @@ -47637,7 +47637,7 @@ since it varied so much at different times of the year and in different seasons. of heights, but on the opposite quarter there is no such natural boundary -to its size. Smith, v. Bœotia, which contains also a useful map from +to its size. Smith, v. Bœotia, which contains also a useful map from Forschamer's Hellenica of the Basin of the Copais. the outlets are nowhere visible, if we @@ -47664,7 +47664,7 @@ marshes. for he did not mean to specify the lake Copais, as some suppose, but that called Hylicus,Makaris. from the neighbouring village, -which is called Hylæ: nor did he mean Hyda, as some write +which is called Hylæ: nor did he mean Hyda, as some write the passage, @@ -47686,7 +47686,7 @@ for there is a place of this name in Lydia, -and another in Bœotia; he therefore adds to +and another in Bœotia; he therefore adds to @@ -47702,7 +47702,7 @@ these words, -near dwelt other Bœotians. +near dwelt other Bœotians. @@ -47776,14 +47776,14 @@ has been omitted by him. He begins from Hyria and Aulis, of which we have already spoken.

-

SchœnusisMorikios. a district of the Theban territory on the +

SchœnusisMorikios. a district of the Theban territory on the road to Anthedon, distant from Thebes about 50 stadia. A -river of the name of Schœnus flows through it. +river of the name of Schœnus flows through it.

-

ScolusKalyvi. is a village belonging to the district of Parasopia situated at the foot of Cithæron; it is a rugged place, and +

ScolusKalyvi. is a village belonging to the district of Parasopia situated at the foot of Cithæron; it is a rugged place, and scarcely habitable, hence the proverbial saying, @@ -47818,11 +47818,11 @@ Thebais,] for the Asopus and the Ismenus flow through the plain in front of Thebes. There is the fountain Dirce, and -also Potniæ, where is laid the fable of Glaucus of Potniæ, +also Potniæ, where is laid the fable of Glaucus of Potniæ, who was torn in pieces near the city by Potnian mares. The -CithæronMount Elatea. terminates not far from Thebes. The Asopus +CithæronMount Elatea. terminates not far from Thebes. The Asopus flows by it, and washes the foot of the mountain, and occasions the Parasopii to be distributed among several settle- @@ -47836,9 +47836,9 @@ ments, but all of these bodies of people are subject to the Thebans. (Other writers say, that Scolus, Eteonus, and -Erythræ, are in the district of Platææ, for the Asopus flows +Erythræ, are in the district of Platææ, for the Asopus flows -past Platææ, and discharges its waters into the sea near Tanagra.) In the Theban territory are Therapnæ and Teumessus, +past Platææ, and discharges its waters into the sea near Tanagra.) In the Theban territory are Therapnæ and Teumessus, which Antimachus has extolled in a long poem, enumerating excellencies which it had not; @@ -47853,7 +47853,7 @@ which Antimachus has extolled in a long poem, enumerating excellencies which it but the lines are well known.

-

He calls the present place ThespiæThere is some doubt respecting the modern name of Thespiæ; the +

He calls the present place ThespiæThere is some doubt respecting the modern name of Thespiæ; the Austrian map places the ruins near Erimokastro. by the name of @@ -47867,7 +47867,7 @@ or the other only. It is a city close to Helicon, lying more to the south. The city itself and Helicon are situated on the -Crisæan Gulf. Thespiæ has an arsenal Creusa, or, as it is +Crisæan Gulf. Thespiæ has an arsenal Creusa, or, as it is also named, Creusia. In the Thespian territory, in the part @@ -47889,7 +47889,7 @@ Thespians. Pans. b. ix. c. 31. In the time of Pausanias the Grove of the Muses contained a larger number of statues than any other place ill -Bœotia, and this writer has given an account of many of them. The +Bœotia, and this writer has given an account of many of them. The statues of the Muses were removed by Constantine from this place to his @@ -47897,11 +47897,11 @@ new capital, where they were destroyed by fire, in A. D. 404

Helicon, not far distant from Parnassus, rivals it in heightThis is a mistake, since the loftiest summit of Helicon is barely 5000 @@ -47975,19 +47975,19 @@ Thracians were called Pieres, and since their expulsion, the Macedonians possess these places.

It has been remarked, that the Thracians, (having expelled -the Bœotians by force,) and the Pelasgi, and other barbarous +the Bœotians by force,) and the Pelasgi, and other barbarous -people, settled in this part of Bœotia. -

Thespiæ was formerly celebrated for a statue of Cupid by +people, settled in this part of Bœotia. +

Thespiæ was formerly celebrated for a statue of Cupid by -Praxiteles. Glycera the courtesan, a native of Thespiæ, received it as a present from the artist, and dedicated it as a +Praxiteles. Glycera the courtesan, a native of Thespiæ, received it as a present from the artist, and dedicated it as a public offering to her fellow-citizens.

Persons formerly used to repair thither to see the Cupid, where there was nothing else worth seeing. This city, and -Tanagra, alone of the Bœotian cities exist at present, while of +Tanagra, alone of the Bœotian cities exist at present, while of others there remain nothing but ruins and names. @@ -47998,14 +47998,14 @@ others there remain nothing but ruins and names.

-

After Thespiæ the poet enumerates Graia and Mycalessus, of which we have before spoken. +

After Thespiæ the poet enumerates Graia and Mycalessus, of which we have before spoken.

He proceeds as before, -They who lived near Harma, Eilesium, and Erythræ, +They who lived near Harma, Eilesium, and Erythræ, And they who occupied Eleon, Hyle, and Peteon.Il. ii. 499.Il. ii. 499. @@ -48034,31 +48034,31 @@ described by Strabo as flowing from Helicon, and after their union entering the Alalcomeneis in Homer. The temple of the goddess stood at a little distance from the town, on the Triton, a small stream flowing into the Lake -Copais. The modern village Sulinari is the site of Alalcomenæ. Smith. it is +Copais. The modern village Sulinari is the site of Alalcomenæ. Smith. it is distant from each 30 stadia. A small river of the same name -flows by it. Medeon, belonging to Phocis, is on the Crisæan +flows by it. Medeon, belonging to Phocis, is on the Crisæan -Gulf, distant from Bœotia 160 stadia. The Medeon of Bœotia has its name from that in Phocis. It is near Onchestus, +Gulf, distant from Bœotia 160 stadia. The Medeon of Bœotia has its name from that in Phocis. It is near Onchestus, -under the mountain Phœnicium,Phœnicium, or Sphingium, now called Faga, the mountain between +under the mountain Phœnicium,Phœnicium, or Sphingium, now called Faga, the mountain between the Lakes Copais and Hylica, connecting Mount Ptoum with the range of -Helicon. Forchamer supposes that Phœnicium and Sphingium are the +Helicon. Forchamer supposes that Phœnicium and Sphingium are the names of two different mountains, separated from one another by the small -plain of the stream Daulos; but the name of Phœnicium rests only on the +plain of the stream Daulos; but the name of Phœnicium rests only on the authority of Strabo, and it is probably a corruption of Phicium. Fi/c is -the Æolic form of Sfi/c, (Hes. Theog. 326,) and therefore there can be +the Æolic form of Sfi/c, (Hes. Theog. 326,) and therefore there can be no doubt that Phicium and Sphingium are two different forms of the same -name. Smith. whence it has the appellation of Phœnicis. This mountain is likewise assigned to the +name. Smith. whence it has the appellation of Phœnicis. This mountain is likewise assigned to the Theban district, but by others to the territories of Haliartus, @@ -48071,7 +48071,7 @@ as also Medeon and Ocalea. -Copæ, and Eutresis, and Thisbe, abounding with doves.Il. ii. 502.Il. ii. 502. +Copæ, and Eutresis, and Thisbe, abounding with doves.Il. ii. 502.Il. ii. 502. @@ -48079,49 +48079,49 @@ as also Medeon and Ocalea. -We have spoken of Copæ. It lies towards the north on the +We have spoken of Copæ. It lies towards the north on the -lake Copais. The other cities around are, Acræphiæ, Phœnicis, Onchestus, Haliartus, Ocalea, Alalcomenæ, Tilphusium, +lake Copais. The other cities around are, Acræphiæ, Phœnicis, Onchestus, Haliartus, Ocalea, Alalcomenæ, Tilphusium, Coroneia. Formerly, the lake had no one general name, but derived its appellation from every settlement on its banks, as -Copais from Copæ,It was still in existence in the time of Pausanias; the modern village +Copais from Copæ,It was still in existence in the time of Pausanias; the modern village Topolia occupies the site. Haliartis from Haliartus, and other names from other places, but latterly the whole has been called -Copaïs, for the lake is remarkable for forming at Copæ the +Copaïs, for the lake is remarkable for forming at Copæ the deepest hollow. Pindar calls it Cephissis, and places near it, -not far from Haliartus and Alalcomenæ, the fountain Tilphossa, which flows at the foot of Mount Tilphossius. At the +not far from Haliartus and Alalcomenæ, the fountain Tilphossa, which flows at the foot of Mount Tilphossius. At the fountain is the monument of Teiresias, and in the same place the temple of the Tilphossian Apollo.

-

After Copæ, the poet mentions Eutresis, a small village +

After Copæ, the poet mentions Eutresis, a small village of the Thespians.Leake conjectures that there is an error in the text, and that for qespiw=n we ought to read qisbw=n, since there is only one spot in the ten -miles between Platæa and Thespie where any town is likely to have +miles between Platæa and Thespie where any town is likely to have stood, and that was occupied by Leuctra. See Smith. Here Zethus and Amphion lived before they became kings of Thebes. -

Thisbē is now called Thisbē. The place is situated a little +

Thisbē is now called Thisbē. The place is situated a little above the sea-coast on the confines of the Thespienses, and the territory of Coroneia; on the south it lies at the foot of -Cithæron. It has an arsenal in a rocky situation abounding +Cithæron. It has an arsenal in a rocky situation abounding with doves, whence the poet terms it @@ -48138,16 +48138,16 @@ Thence to Sicyon is a voyage of 160 stadia.

He next recites the names of Coroneia, Haliartus, Pla- -tææ, and Glissas. +tææ, and Glissas.

CoroneiaIt was here that the Athenians under Tolmides were defeated by the -Bœotians in B. C. 447; in consequence of which defeat the Athenians lost +Bœotians in B. C. 447; in consequence of which defeat the Athenians lost -the sovereignty which they had for some years exercised over Bœotia. +the sovereignty which they had for some years exercised over Bœotia. The plain of Coroneia was also the scene of the victory gained by Agesilaus over the Thebans and their allies in B. C. 394. is situated upon an eminence, near Helicon. The -Bœotians took possession of it on their return from the Thessalian Arne, after the Trojan war, when they also occupied +Bœotians took possession of it on their return from the Thessalian Arne, after the Trojan war, when they also occupied Orchomenus. Having become masters of Coroneia, they built @@ -48163,7 +48163,7 @@ of the same name as that in Thessaly, and called the river flowing by it, Cuarius, the name of the Thessalian river. -Alcæus, however, calls it Coralius in these words, +Alcæus, however, calls it Coralius in these words, @@ -48173,9 +48173,9 @@ temple, on the banks of Coralius. -The festival Pambœotia was here celebrated. Hades is associated with Minerva, in the dedication of the temple, for some +The festival Pambœotia was here celebrated. Hades is associated with Minerva, in the dedication of the temple, for some -mystical reason. The inhabitants of the Bœotian Coroneia +mystical reason. The inhabitants of the Bœotian Coroneia are called Coronii, those of the Messenian Coroneia, Coronenses. @@ -48193,15 +48193,15 @@ lake Copais, near the Permessus, the Olmeius, and the marsh that produces the flute-reed.

-

Platææ, which the poet uses in the singular number, +

Platææ, which the poet uses in the singular number, -lies at the foot of Cithæron, between this mountain and Thebes, +lies at the foot of Cithæron, between this mountain and Thebes, on the road to Athens and Megara; it is on the borders of -Attica and Bœotia, for Eleutheræ is near, which some say belongs to Attica, others to Bœotia. We have said that the +Attica and Bœotia, for Eleutheræ is near, which some say belongs to Attica, others to Bœotia. We have said that the -Asopus flows beside Plateæ. There the army of the Greeks +Asopus flows beside Plateæ. There the army of the Greeks entirely destroyed Mardonius and three hundred thousand @@ -48213,13 +48213,13 @@ public expense, in honour of those who died in the battle, are to be seen there. In the Sicyonian district is a demus called -Platææ, where the poet Mnasalces was born: +Platææ, where the poet Mnasalces was born: -the monument of Mnasalces of Platææ. +the monument of Mnasalces of Platææ. @@ -48249,7 +48249,7 @@ Pausanias, b. ix. ch. 19, makes mention of a tumulus covered with trees, near the ruins of Glisas or Glissas, which was the burial-place of -Ægialus and his companions, and also of other tumuli. These were probably the gew/loqa dri/a, woody hillocks. The obscurity, however, still +Ægialus and his companions, and also of other tumuli. These were probably the gew/loqa dri/a, woody hillocks. The obscurity, however, still remains. @@ -48271,7 +48271,7 @@ remains. some understand a small town, called Under-Thebes, others -Potniæ, for Thebes was abandoned after the expedition of the +Potniæ, for Thebes was abandoned after the expedition of the Epigoni, and took no part in the Trojan war. Others say @@ -48306,7 +48306,7 @@ and overthrew the foundations of the sacred groves or temples. -As Alcæus is mistaken in the altering the name of the river +As Alcæus is mistaken in the altering the name of the river Cuarius, so he makes a great error in placing Onchestus at @@ -48343,7 +48343,7 @@ soil on which it stands. "The Ptoum is situated above the Teneric plain, and the lake -Copaïs, near Acræphium. +Copaïs, near Acræphium. @@ -48359,16 +48359,16 @@ Leake, who identifies it with Arne, and supposes, with much probability, that the name Arne may have been disused by the Thessalian conquerors, -because it was of Bœotian origin, and that the new appellation may have +because it was of Bœotian origin, and that the new appellation may have been taken from the neighboring river Curalius or Cuarius. itself is situated upon a height. This, it is said, is the place called Arne by the poet, having the same -name as the Thessalian Arnē. +name as the Thessalian Arnē.

-

Some say that Arnē and Mideia were swallowed up by +

Some say that Arnē and Mideia were swallowed up by the lake. Zenodotus, however, when he writes the verse thus, @@ -48398,26 +48398,26 @@ could any one believe that such a place could have been described by the poet as Neither are those persons in the right, who substitute in this -passage Tarnē for Arnē, for there is not a place of the name +passage Tarnē for Arnē, for there is not a place of the name -of Tarne to be found in Bœotia, although there is in Lydia. +of Tarne to be found in Bœotia, although there is in Lydia. Homer mentions it, -Idomeneus then slew Phæstus, the son of Borus, the artificer, who came +Idomeneus then slew Phæstus, the son of Borus, the artificer, who came from the fruitful soil of Tarn.Il. v. 43. -Besides Alalcomenæ and Tilphossium, which are near the +Besides Alalcomenæ and Tilphossium, which are near the -lake, Chæroneia, Lebadia, and Leuctra, are worthy of notice. +lake, Chæroneia, Lebadia, and Leuctra, are worthy of notice.

-

The poet mentions Alalcomenæ,Sulinari. but not in the Cata +

The poet mentions Alalcomenæ,Sulinari. but not in the Cata logue;. @@ -48425,7 +48425,7 @@ logue;. -the Argive Juno and Minerva of Alalcomenæ.Il. iv. 8.Il. iv. 8. +the Argive Juno and Minerva of Alalcomenæ.Il. iv. 8.Il. iv. 8. @@ -48458,7 +48458,7 @@ the Tilphossium.Petra. Below Tilphossium is the foun the retreat.

-

ChæroneiaKapurna. is near Orchomenus,Scripu. where Philip, the son +

ChæroneiaKapurna. is near Orchomenus,Scripu. where Philip, the son of Amyntas, after having overcome, in a great battle,On the 7th of August, B. C. 338. Of the details of this battle we have @@ -48472,7 +48472,7 @@ mound of earth was excavated and a colossal lion discovered, deeply im- bedded in its interior. See Smith. the -Athenians, Bœotians, and Corinthians, became the master of +Athenians, Bœotians, and Corinthians, became the master of Greece. There are seen the sepulchres erected at the public @@ -48481,14 +48481,14 @@ charge of the persons who fell in that battle.

At LebadeiaLivadhia. is the oracle of Jupiter Trophonius, -having a descent through an opening, which leads underground. The person himself, who consults the oracle, descends into it. It is situated between Helicon and Chæroneia, +having a descent through an opening, which leads underground. The person himself, who consults the oracle, descends into it. It is situated between Helicon and Chæroneia, near Coroneia.

LeuctraLefka. is the place where Epaminondas overcame the -Lacedæmonians in a great battle, and first weakened their +Lacedæmonians in a great battle, and first weakened their power; for after that time they were never able to regain the @@ -48504,18 +48504,18 @@ and were always respected by that people on account of the excellency of their form of government. The field of battle -is shown on the road which leads from Platææ to Thespiæ. +is shown on the road which leads from Platææ to Thespiæ.

-

The poet next mentions the Orchomenians in the Catalogue, and distinguishes them from the Bœotian nation. He +

The poet next mentions the Orchomenians in the Catalogue, and distinguishes them from the Bœotian nation. He gives to Orchomenus the epithet Minyeian from the nation of -the Minyæ. They say that a colony of the Minyeians went +the Minyæ. They say that a colony of the Minyeians went -hence to Iolcus,See below, ch. v. § 15. and from this circumstance the Argonauts +hence to Iolcus,See below, ch. v. § 15. and from this circumstance the Argonauts -were called Minyæ. It appears that, anciently, it was a rich +were called Minyæ. It appears that, anciently, it was a rich @@ -48529,7 +48529,7 @@ for in his enumeration of places of great opulence, he says, -Not all that is brought to Orchomenus, or to Ægyptian Thebes.Il. ix. 381. +Not all that is brought to Orchomenus, or to Ægyptian Thebes.Il. ix. 381. @@ -48573,7 +48573,7 @@ be said of power. For independently of the common saying, That money is the thing most highly valued, -And has the greatest influence in human affairs,Euripides, Phœn. 422.Euripides, Phœn. 422 +And has the greatest influence in human affairs,Euripides, Phœn. 422.Euripides, Phœn. 422 we may examine the subject more in detail. We say, for example, that kings have the greatest power, (ma/lista du/nsqsi,) @@ -48600,7 +48600,7 @@ can confer the greatest benefits.Probably an interpolation< -The spot which the present lake Copaïs occupies, was formerly, it is said, dry ground, and was cultivated in various +The spot which the present lake Copaïs occupies, was formerly, it is said, dry ground, and was cultivated in various ways by the Orchomenians, who lived near it; and this is alleged as a proof of wealth. @@ -48637,7 +48637,7 @@ overflowed, the settlers removed to the mountain Acontium, which extends 60 stadia in length, as far as Parapotamii in -Phocis. It is said, that those people, who are called Achæi in +Phocis. It is said, that those people, who are called Achæi in Pontus, are colonists from the Orchomenians, who, after the @@ -48653,9 +48653,9 @@ design of this work. CHAPTER III. -

NEXT to Bœotia and Orchomenus is Phocis, lying along +

NEXT to Bœotia and Orchomenus is Phocis, lying along -the side of Bœotia to the north, and, anciently, nearly from sea +the side of Bœotia to the north, and, anciently, nearly from sea @@ -48669,14 +48669,14 @@ Locris into two parts, and situated midway between the Opuntian Gulf and the sea however, the district belongs to the Locri; but the town is in -ruins, so that Phocis no longer extends to the sea opposite Eubœa; but it is close to the Crisæan Gulf. For Crisa itself belongs to Phocis, and is situated immediately upon the sea. +ruins, so that Phocis no longer extends to the sea opposite Eubœa; but it is close to the Crisæan Gulf. For Crisa itself belongs to Phocis, and is situated immediately upon the sea. Cirrha, Anticyra,Aspra-Spitia. and the places above them, in the interior near Parnassus in continuous succession, namely, Delphi,Kastri. Cirphis, and Daulis,Daulia. belong to Phocis, so also Parnassus itself, which is the boundary of the western side. -

In the same manner as Phocis lies along the side of Bœotia, +

In the same manner as Phocis lies along the side of Bœotia, so are both the divisions of Locris situated with respect to @@ -48684,35 +48684,35 @@ Phocis, for Locris is composed of two parts, being divided by Parnassus. The western part lies along the side of Parnassus, -occupies a portion of it, and extends to the Crisæan Gulf; the +occupies a portion of it, and extends to the Crisæan Gulf; the -eastern part terminates at the sea near Eubœa. The inhabitants of the former are called Locri Hesperii, or Locri Ozolæs, and +eastern part terminates at the sea near Eubœa. The inhabitants of the former are called Locri Hesperii, or Locri Ozolæs, and have engraven on their public seal the star Hesperus. The rest are again divided into two bodies: one, the Opuntii, who have -their name from the chief city, and border upon the Phocæans and Bœotians; the other, the Epicnemidii, who have their +their name from the chief city, and border upon the Phocæans and Bœotians; the other, the Epicnemidii, who have their -name from the mountain Cnemis;It is a continuation of the ridge of Œta. and adjoin the Œtæi, +name from the mountain Cnemis;It is a continuation of the ridge of Œta. and adjoin the Œtæi, and the Malienses. In the midst of the Hesperii, and the other Locri, is Parnassus, lying lengthwise towards the northern part, and extending from the neighbourhood of Delphi to -the junction of the Œtæn, and the Ætolian mountains, and +the junction of the Œtæn, and the Ætolian mountains, and to the Dorians, who are situated between them. For as both divisions of Locris extend along the side of Phocis, so also the -region of Æta with Ætolia, and some of the places situated in +region of Æta with Ætolia, and some of the places situated in the Doric Tetrapolis, extend along the sides of the two Locri, Parnassus and the Dorians. Immediately above these are -situated the Thessalians, the northern Ætolians, the Acarnanians, and some of the Epirotic and Macedonian nations, as I +situated the Thessalians, the northern Ætolians, the Acarnanians, and some of the Epirotic and Macedonian nations, as I observed before, the above-mentioned tracts of country may @@ -48731,7 +48731,7 @@ caves, and other places, which are regarded with honour and reverence. Of these the most celebrated and the most beautiful is Corycium, a cave of the nymphs, having the same -name as that in Cilicia. Of the sides of Parnassus, the western is occupied by the Locri Ozolæ, and by some of the Dorians, and by the Ætoli, situated near Corax, an Ætolian +name as that in Cilicia. Of the sides of Parnassus, the western is occupied by the Locri Ozolæ, and by some of the Dorians, and by the Ætoli, situated near Corax, an Ætolian mountain. The eastern side is occupied by Phocians and by @@ -48745,9 +48745,9 @@ side being northern, and the other southern. The western sides, however, are not parallel to the eastern, for the sea-coast -from the Crisæan Gulf to ActiumLa Punta. is not parallel to the coast +from the Crisæan Gulf to ActiumLa Punta. is not parallel to the coast -opposite Eubœa, and extending to Thessalonica. It is on +opposite Eubœa, and extending to Thessalonica. It is on these shores the above-mentioned nations terminate. For the @@ -48774,7 +48774,7 @@ Pythian Apollo, and the antiquity of its oracle; since Agamemnon is said by the contended together, and Agamemnon king of men was pleased, for so -Phœbus Apollo had foretold by the oracle in the illustrious Pytho.Od. viii. 75. +Phœbus Apollo had foretold by the oracle in the illustrious Pytho.Od. viii. 75. @@ -48786,7 +48786,7 @@ for its very convenient position upon the straits; for he, who is the master of this city, commands the entrances into Phocis -and Bœotia. First, there are the Œtæan mountains, next the +and Bœotia. First, there are the Œtæan mountains, next the mountains of the Locri, and the Phocians; they are not every @@ -48815,7 +48815,7 @@ and we shall begin from thence. the western boundaries of Phocis. The western side of this -mountain is occupied by the Locri Ozolæ; on the southern is +mountain is occupied by the Locri Ozolæ; on the southern is Delphi, a rocky spot, resembling in shape a theatre; on its @@ -48835,13 +48835,13 @@ is Cirrha, an ancient city, from which there is an ascent to Delphi of about 80 stadia. It is situated opposite to Sicyon. -Adjoining to Cirrha is the fertile Crisæan plain. Again, +Adjoining to Cirrha is the fertile Crisæan plain. Again, next in order follows another city Crisa, from which the -Crissæan Gulf has its name; then Anticyra,Aspra Spitia. of the same name +Crissæan Gulf has its name; then Anticyra,Aspra Spitia. of the same name -as the city, on the Maliac Gulf, and near Æta. The best +as the city, on the Maliac Gulf, and near Æta. The best hellebore is said to grow in the Maliac Anticyra,At the mouth of the Spercheius. but here @@ -48851,16 +48851,16 @@ persons resort hither for the purpose of experiencing its purgative qualities, and of being cured of their maladies. In -the Phocian territory there is found a medicinal plant, resembling Sesamum, (Sesamoides,) with which the Œtæan hellebore is prepared. +the Phocian territory there is found a medicinal plant, resembling Sesamum, (Sesamoides,) with which the Œtæan hellebore is prepared.

Anticyra still remains, but Cirrha and CrisaThe ruins are near Chryso. are in ruins; Cirrha was destroyed by the Criseeans; and Crisa, -afterwards, by Eurylochus the Thessalian, in the Crisæan +afterwards, by Eurylochus the Thessalian, in the Crisæan -war; for the Crisæi enriched themselves by duties levied on +war; for the Crisæi enriched themselves by duties levied on merchandise brought from Sicily and Italy, and laid grievous @@ -48868,7 +48868,7 @@ imposts on those who resorted to the temple, contrary to the decrees of the Amphictyons. The same was the case with the -Amphissenses, who belong to the Locri Ozolæ. This people +Amphissenses, who belong to the Locri Ozolæ. This people made an irruption into the country, and took possession of @@ -48882,7 +48882,7 @@ Crisa, and restored it. The plain, which had been consecrated by the Amphictyons, was diligently cultivated, but strangers -were more harshly treated than by the Crisæans before them. +were more harshly treated than by the Crisæans before them. The Amphictyons punished them and restored the territory to @@ -48913,7 +48913,7 @@ gives the prophetic response in verse or prose. The prose is adapted to measure by poets who are in the service of the -temple. Phemonoë is said to have been the first Pythian prophetess, and both the prophetess and the city obtained their +temple. Phemonoë is said to have been the first Pythian prophetess, and both the prophetess and the city obtained their appellation from the word Pythesthai, to inquire, (puqe/sqai). @@ -48998,7 +48998,7 @@ questions which might arise between the different cities, which were to be submitted to the decision of the Amphictyonic tribunal; and subsequently many other regulations were -made, but this body, like that of the Achæans, was finally +made, but this body, like that of the Achæans, was finally dissolved.

At first twelve cities are said to have assembled, each of @@ -49009,14 +49009,14 @@ year, in spring and autumn. But latterly a greater number of cities assembled. They called both the vernal and the -autumnal convention Pylæan, because it was held at Pyle, +autumnal convention Pylæan, because it was held at Pyle, -which has the name also of Thermopylæ. The Pylagoræ +which has the name also of Thermopylæ. The Pylagoræ sacrificed to Ceres.

In the beginning, the persons in the neighbourhood only assembled, or consulted the oracle, but afterwards people repaired thither from a distance for this purpose, sent gifts, and -constructed treasuries, as Crœsus, and his father Alyattes, +constructed treasuries, as Crœsus, and his father Alyattes, some of the Italians also, and the Siceli (Sicilians). @@ -49041,7 +49041,7 @@ opulent, as Homer testifies; -Nor all the wealth, which the marble threshold of Phœbus Apollo, the +Nor all the wealth, which the marble threshold of Phœbus Apollo, the Archer, (Aphetor,)a)fh/two|. contains in the rocky Pytho.Il. ix. 404. @@ -49061,9 +49061,9 @@ that referred to by the poet. For there were once deposited in the treasuries, offerings from spoils, bearing inscriptions -with the names of the donors, as of Gyges, of Crœsus, of the +with the names of the donors, as of Gyges, of Crœsus, of the -Sybaritæ, of the Spinetæ on the Adriatic, and of others also. +Sybaritæ, of the Spinetæ on the Adriatic, and of others also. It would be unbecoming to supposeA conjecture by Kramer. that modern and ancient @@ -49105,20 +49105,20 @@ x. c. 5. was built by the Amphictyons. A tomb of Neoptolemus is shown in to the injunction of an oracle. Neoptolemus was killed by -Machæreus, a Delphian, when, as the fable goes, he was seeking redress from the god for the murder of his father, but, +Machæreus, a Delphian, when, as the fable goes, he was seeking redress from the god for the murder of his father, but, probably, he was preparing to pillage the temple. Branchus, who presided over the temple at Didyma, is said to have been -a descendant of Machæreus. +a descendant of Machæreus.

There was anciently a contest held at Delphi, of players -on the cithara, who executed a pæan in honour of the god. It +on the cithara, who executed a pæan in honour of the god. It -was instituted by Delphians. But after the Crisæan war the +was instituted by Delphians. But after the Crisæan war the Amphictyons, in the time of Eurylochus, established contests @@ -49226,7 +49226,7 @@ shouted, Hie Paian;Probably, says Palmer, strike, or i(/e pai=, O youth. whence has been transmitted the custom -of singing the Pæan before the onset of a battle; that after the +of singing the Pæan before the onset of a battle; that after the death of the Python the Delphians burnt even his tent, as they @@ -49244,7 +49244,7 @@ Themis a woman, and the fabulous dragon a man, unless he intended to confound the provinces of history and fable. -His account of the Ætolians is similar to this. After having +His account of the Ætolians is similar to this. After having @@ -49256,13 +49256,13 @@ asserted that their country was never ravaged at any period, -he says, that at one time it was inhabited by Ætolians, who +he says, that at one time it was inhabited by Ætolians, who -had expelled the Barbarians; that at another time, Ætolus, +had expelled the Barbarians; that at another time, Ætolus, -together with the Epeii from Elis, inhabited it; [that Ætolus +together with the Epeii from Elis, inhabited it; [that Ætolus -was overthrown by the Epeii,] and these again by Alcmæon +was overthrown by the Epeii,] and these again by Alcmæon and Diomedes.

I now return to the Phocians. @@ -49279,19 +49279,19 @@ Pharygium, which has a shelter for vessels; then the harbour at the farthest end, called Mychus,The bay of Metochi d'Hagia. from the accident of its situation between HeliconZagora. and Ascra. -

Nor is Abæ,This place is represented in the Austrian map by ruins near Exarcho. +

Nor is Abæ,This place is represented in the Austrian map by ruins near Exarcho. -But how does Strabo place not far from the Crisæan Gulf, Abæ, +But how does Strabo place not far from the Crisæan Gulf, Abæ, which was certainly near Hyampolis, on the borders of the Locri Epicne- midii? It is on the authority of this passage only that geographers have -placed a second Abæ behind Ambrysus, at the foot of Parnassus. the seat of an oracle, far from these places, +placed a second Abæ behind Ambrysus, at the foot of Parnassus. the seat of an oracle, far from these places, nor Ambrysus,Distomo? nor Medeon, of the same name as a city in -Bœotia. +Bœotia.

In the inland parts, next after Delphi, towards the east is Daulis,Il. ii. 519. a small town, where, it is said, Tereus, the Thracian, @@ -49325,7 +49325,7 @@ a village situated below the Lycoreian territory. is on the confines of the district of Lebadeia. Here the fable -places the abode of Tityus. But Homer says, that the Phæacians conducted Rhadamanthus to Eubœa, +places the abode of Tityus. But Homer says, that the Phæacians conducted Rhadamanthus to Eubœa, @@ -49346,7 +49346,7 @@ the mother of Tityus, and an Heroum of Tityus, and some kind of honours are spoken of, which are paid to him.

Near Lebadeia is Trachin, having the same name as that -in Œtæ; it is a small Phocian town. The inhabitants are +in Œtæ; it is a small Phocian town. The inhabitants are called Trachinii. @@ -49359,7 +49359,7 @@ a place called Catopterius,The Look-out. a precipito from Parnassus. It was a boundary between Delphi and the -Phocians, when the Lacedæmonians made the Delphians +Phocians, when the Lacedæmonians made the Delphians separate themselves from the common body of the Phocians,457, B. C. @@ -49368,7 +49368,7 @@ and permitted them to form an independent state. others Hyampolis,This place was destroyed in the Persian war; no remains existed in -the time of Pausanias. (and also Hya,) whither we said the Hyintes were banished from Bœotia. It is situated quite in the +the time of Pausanias. (and also Hya,) whither we said the Hyintes were banished from Bœotia. It is situated quite in the interior, near Parapotamii, and is a different place from Hyampea on Parnassus.

ElateiaThe ruins are situated on the east of Turkochorio, made a free state @@ -49377,7 +49377,7 @@ by the Romans. Pausanias, b. x. ch. 34. is the largest of the Phocian cit not acquainted with it, for it is later than his times. It is -conveniently situated to repel incursions on the side of Thessaly. DemosthenesDemos. pro Coronâ. B. C. 338. points out the advantage of its position, in speaking of the confusion which suddenly arose, when +conveniently situated to repel incursions on the side of Thessaly. DemosthenesDemos. pro Coronâ. B. C. 338. points out the advantage of its position, in speaking of the confusion which suddenly arose, when a messenger arrived to inform the Prytaneis of the capture of @@ -49386,15 +49386,15 @@ Elateia.

Parapotamii is a settlement on the Cephissus, in the -neighbourhood of Phanoteus, Chæroneia, and Elateia. This +neighbourhood of Phanoteus, Chæroneia, and Elateia. This -place, according to Theopompus, is distant from Chæroneia +place, according to Theopompus, is distant from Chæroneia about 40 stadia, and is the boundary between the Ambryseis, Panopeis, and Daulieis. It is situated at the entrance from -Bœotia to the Phocians, upon an eminence of moderate +Bœotia to the Phocians, upon an eminence of moderate height, between Parnassus and the mountain [Hadylium, @@ -49414,7 +49414,7 @@ Homer testifies; -they who occupied Lilæa, near the source of the Cephissus;Il. ii. 523.Il. ii. 523. +they who occupied Lilæa, near the source of the Cephissus;Il. ii. 523.Il. ii. 523. @@ -49457,11 +49457,11 @@ near the Gymnasium a spring, which is called Cephissus. Neochorio. is at present in ruins. It was at one time a -city of Phocis, and lay close to the Eubœan Sea; it divided +city of Phocis, and lay close to the Eubœan Sea; it divided the Locri Epicnemidii into two bodies, namely, the Locri on -the side of Bœotia,From hence to the close of the paragraph the text is very corrupt; +the side of Bœotia,From hence to the close of the paragraph the text is very corrupt; the restorations are due to the conjectures of Du Theil, Groskurd, and @@ -49494,19 +49494,19 @@ Opuntii from touching upon each other in any part. In aftertimes Daphnus was inc order.

It is divided into two parts, one of which is occupied by the -Locri opposite Eubœa, and, as we have already said, formerly consisted of two bodies, situated one on each side of +Locri opposite Eubœa, and, as we have already said, formerly consisted of two bodies, situated one on each side of Daphnus. The Locri Opuntii had their surname from Opus,The ruins of Opus are indicated as existing between Talanti and the sea. -the capital; the Epicnemidii from a mountain called Cnemis.A portion of the ridge of Œta, on the north-west of Talanti, now +the capital; the Epicnemidii from a mountain called Cnemis.A portion of the ridge of Œta, on the north-west of Talanti, now Chlomos. The rest are the Locri Hesperii, who are called also Locri -Ozolæ. These are separated from the Locri Opuntii and +Ozolæ. These are separated from the Locri Opuntii and Epicnemidii by Parnassus, which lies between them, and by @@ -49515,11 +49515,11 @@ the Tetrapolis of the Dorians. We shall first speak of the Opuntii.

-

Immediately after Halæ, where the Bœotian coast opposite Eubœa terminates, is the Opuntian bay. Opus is the +

Immediately after Halæ, where the Bœotian coast opposite Eubœa terminates, is the Opuntian bay. Opus is the capital, as the inscription intimates, which is engraved on the -first of the five pillars at Thermopylæ, near the Polyandrium:A monument, or cenotaph, common to many persons. +first of the five pillars at Thermopylæ, near the Polyandrium:A monument, or cenotaph, common to many persons. Opoeis, the capital of the Locri, hides in its bosom those who died in @@ -49535,7 +49535,7 @@ forms the boundary of the Opuntian bay. The latter is 40 stadia in extent. Between Opus and Cynus is a fertile plain, -opposite to Ædepsus in Eubœa, where are the warm bathsMentioned by Athenæus, b. iii. Hot springs were generally sacred +opposite to Ædepsus in Eubœa, where are the warm bathsMentioned by Athenæus, b. iii. Hot springs were generally sacred to Hercules. @@ -49571,26 +49571,26 @@ Locri Opuntii. HomerIl. xxiii. 85. says that Patrocl and that having committed murder undesignedly, he fled to -Peleus, but that the father Menœtius remained in his native +Peleus, but that the father Menœtius remained in his native -country; for it is to Opus that Achilles promised Menœtius +country; for it is to Opus that Achilles promised Menœtius that he would bring back Patroclus on his return from the -Trojan expedition.Il. xviii. 326. Not that Menœtius was king of the +Trojan expedition.Il. xviii. 326. Not that Menœtius was king of the Opuntii, but Ajax the Locrian, who, according to report, was -born at Narycus. The name of the person killed by Patroclus was Æanes; a grove, called after him Æaneium, and a +born at Narycus. The name of the person killed by Patroclus was Æanes; a grove, called after him Æaneium, and a -fountain, Æanis, are shown. +fountain, Æanis, are shown.

-

Next after Cynus is AlopēThe ruins have been discovered by Gell on an insulated hill, near the +

Next after Cynus is AlopēThe ruins have been discovered by Gell on an insulated hill, near the sea-shore. and Daphnus, which last, -we have said, is in ruins. At Alopē is a harbour, distant +we have said, is in ruins. At Alopē is a harbour, distant from Cynus about 90 stadia, and 120 from Elateia, in the @@ -49601,9 +49601,9 @@ which is continuous with the Opuntian Gulf.

Next to Daphnus, at the distance of about 20 stadia by -sea, is Cnemides, a strong place, opposite to which in Eubœa +sea, is Cnemides, a strong place, opposite to which in Eubœa -is Cenæum, a promontory, looking towards the west and the +is Cenæum, a promontory, looking towards the west and the Maliac Gulf, and separated by a strait of nearly 20 stadia.

At Cnemides we are in the territory of the Locri Epicnemidii. Here are the Lichades, as they are called, three islands, @@ -49634,7 +49634,7 @@ in width. from the sea, and of 30 from Thronium, but at a little [less -from its harbour.]A conjecture by Groskurd. Next are Nicæa and Thermopylæ. +from its harbour.]A conjecture by Groskurd. Next are Nicæa and Thermopylæ.

It is not worth while to speak of any of the other cities. @@ -49647,11 +49647,11 @@ quality, for it abounds with woods. xw/o|an e)/xousi Skarf It ought to be written with a double s, for it has its name from -Bessa, a wooded valley, like Napē,bh=ssai and na/ph, wooded hollows. in the plain of Methymna,In the island of Lesbos. +Bessa, a wooded valley, like Napē,bh=ssai and na/ph, wooded hollows. in the plain of Methymna,In the island of Lesbos. -which Hellanicus, through ignorance of the local circumstances, improperly calls Lapē; but the demus in Attica, from +which Hellanicus, through ignorance of the local circumstances, improperly calls Lapē; but the demus in Attica, from -which the burghers are called Besæenses, is written with a +which the burghers are called Besæenses, is written with a single s. @@ -49662,9 +49662,9 @@ stadia from [Thronium]. It has a territory, productive and well wooded; for this place also has its name from its being -thickly wooded. It is now called Pharygæ. A temple of Juno +thickly wooded. It is now called Pharygæ. A temple of Juno -Pharygæa is there, called so from the Argive Juno at Pharygæ; +Pharygæa is there, called so from the Argive Juno at Pharygæ; and the inhabitants assert that they are of Argive origin. @@ -49679,22 +49679,22 @@ the people of whom we have spoken; -Locri, who dwell beyond the sacred Eubœa;Il. ii. 535.Il. ii. 535. +Locri, who dwell beyond the sacred Eubœa;Il. ii. 535.Il. ii. 535. as if there were other Locri. They occupied the cities AmphissaSalona, or Lampeni. and Naupactus.Lepanto. The latter still subsists near Antirrhium.Castel de Roumeli. It has its name from the ships that were built there, -either because the Heraclidæ constructed their fleet at this +either because the Heraclidæ constructed their fleet at this place, or because the Locri, as Ephorus states, had built vessels there long before that time. At present it belongs to the -Ætolians, by a decree of Philip. +Ætolians, by a decree of Philip.

There also is Chalcis, mentioned by the poetIl. ii. 640. in the -Ætolian Catalogue. It is below Calydon. There also is the +Ætolian Catalogue. It is below Calydon. There also is the hill Taphiassus, on which is the monument of Nessus, and of @@ -49702,7 +49702,7 @@ the other Centaurs. From the putrefaction of the bodies of these people there flows, it is said, from beneath the foot of -that hill a stream of water, which exhales a fœtid odour, and +that hill a stream of water, which exhales a fœtid odour, and @@ -49712,43 +49712,43 @@ that hill a stream of water, which exhales a fœtid odour, and contains clots of blood. Hence also the nation had the name -of Ozolæ.From o)zei=n, to smell. +of Ozolæ.From o)zei=n, to smell. -Opposite Antirrhium is Molycreia,Maurolimne. a small Ætolian city. -

Amphissa is situated at the extremity of the Crissæan plain. +Opposite Antirrhium is Molycreia,Maurolimne. a small Ætolian city. +

Amphissa is situated at the extremity of the Crissæan plain. It was razed, as we have said before, by the Amphictyons. -Œanthia and Eupalium belong to the Locri. The whole voyage along the coast of the Locri is a little more than 200 stadia. +Œanthia and Eupalium belong to the Locri. The whole voyage along the coast of the Locri is a little more than 200 stadia.

-

There is an AlopēThe site is unknown. both here among the Locri Ozole, as +

There is an AlopēThe site is unknown. both here among the Locri Ozole, as also among the Epicnemidii, and in the Phthiotis. These are a colony of the Epicnemidii, and the Epizephyrii a colony of -the Ozolæ. +the Ozolæ.

-

Ætolians are continuous with the Locri Hesperii, and +

Ætolians are continuous with the Locri Hesperii, and -the Ænianes, who occupy Œta with the Epicnemidii, and between them Dorians. These last are the people who inhabited the Tetrapolis, which is called the capital of all the +the Ænianes, who occupy Œta with the Epicnemidii, and between them Dorians. These last are the people who inhabited the Tetrapolis, which is called the capital of all the -Dorians. They possessed the cities Erineus, Bœum, Pindus, +Dorians. They possessed the cities Erineus, Bœum, Pindus, Cytinium. Pindus is situated above Erineus. A river of the -same name flows beside it, and empties itself into the Cephissus, not far from Lilæa. Some writers call Pindus, Acyphas. -

Ægimius, king of these Dorians, when an exile from his +same name flows beside it, and empties itself into the Cephissus, not far from Lilæa. Some writers call Pindus, Acyphas. +

Ægimius, king of these Dorians, when an exile from his -kingdom, was restored, as they relate, by Hercules. He requited this favour after the death of Hercules at Œta by +kingdom, was restored, as they relate, by Hercules. He requited this favour after the death of Hercules at Œta by adopting Hyllus, the eldest of the sons of Hercules, and both he and his descendants succeeded him in the kingdom. It was -from this place that the Heracleidæ set out on their return to +from this place that the Heracleidæ set out on their return to Peloponnesus. @@ -49757,20 +49757,20 @@ Peloponnesus. they were small, and their territory not fruitful. They were -afterwards neglected. After what they suffered in the Phocian war and under the dominion of the Macedonians, Ætolians, and Athamanes, it is surprising that even a vestige of +afterwards neglected. After what they suffered in the Phocian war and under the dominion of the Macedonians, Ætolians, and Athamanes, it is surprising that even a vestige of them should have remained to the time of the Romans. -

It was the same with the Ænianes, who were exterminated +

It was the same with the Ænianes, who were exterminated -by Ætolians and Athamanes. The Ætolians were a very +by Ætolians and Athamanes. The Ætolians were a very -powerful people, and carried on war together with the Acarnanians. The Athamanes were the last of the Epeirotæ, who +powerful people, and carried on war together with the Acarnanians. The Athamanes were the last of the Epeirotæ, who attained distinction when the rest were declining, and acquired power by the assistance of their king Amynander. The -Ænianes, however, kept possession of Œta. +Ænianes, however, kept possession of Œta. @@ -49778,17 +49778,17 @@ power by the assistance of their king Amynander. The -12. This mountain extends from Thermopylæ and the east, to +12. This mountain extends from Thermopylæ and the east, to the Ambracian Gulf and the west; it may be said to cut at right angles the mountainous tract, extending from Parnassus as far -as Pindus, and to the Barbarians who live beyond. The portion of this mountain verging towards ThermopylæNear Dervend-Elapha. is called +as Pindus, and to the Barbarians who live beyond. The portion of this mountain verging towards ThermopylæNear Dervend-Elapha. is called -Œta; it is 200 stadia in length, rocky and elevated, but the +Œta; it is 200 stadia in length, rocky and elevated, but the -highest part is at Thermopylæ, for there it forms a peak, and +highest part is at Thermopylæ, for there it forms a peak, and terminates with acute and abrupt rocks, continued to the sea. @@ -49797,7 +49797,7 @@ It leaves a narrow passage for those who are going from Thessaly to Locris.

-

This passage is called Pylæ, or gates, straits, and Thermopylæ, because near the straits are hot springs, which are +

This passage is called Pylæ, or gates, straits, and Thermopylæ, because near the straits are hot springs, which are held in honour as sacred to Hercules. The mountain above @@ -49805,12 +49805,12 @@ is called Callidromus; but some writers call by the name of Callidromus the remaining part of the range extending -through Ætolia and Acarnania to the Ambracian Gulf. -

At Thermopylæ within the straits are strongholds, as +through Ætolia and Acarnania to the Ambracian Gulf. +

At Thermopylæ within the straits are strongholds, as -Nicæa, on the sea of the Locri, Teichius and Heracleia above +Nicæa, on the sea of the Locri, Teichius and Heracleia above -it, formerly called Trachin, founded by the Lacedæmonians. +it, formerly called Trachin, founded by the Lacedæmonians. Heracleia is distant from the ancient Trachin about 6 stadia. @@ -49831,13 +49831,13 @@ fissure, through which the Asopus, (which has the same name as other rivers that we have mentioned,) empties itself into -the sea without the Pylæ, having received the river Phoenix +the sea without the Pylæ, having received the river Phoenix which flows from the south, and unites with it. The latter river bears the name of the hero, whose tomb is shown near it. -From the Asopus (Phoenix?) to Thermopylæ are 15 stadia. +From the Asopus (Phoenix?) to Thermopylæ are 15 stadia.

These places were of the greatest celebrity when they @@ -49887,35 +49887,35 @@ narrow paths, surrounded and cut them to pieces. Their place of burial, the Polyandrium, is still to be seen there, and the -celebrated inscription sculptured on the Lacedæmonian pillar; +celebrated inscription sculptured on the Lacedæmonian pillar; -Stranger, go tell Lacedæmon that we lie here in obedience +Stranger, go tell Lacedæmon that we lie here in obedience to her laws.

There is also a large harbour here and a temple of -Ceres, in which the Amphictyons at the time of every Pylæan +Ceres, in which the Amphictyons at the time of every Pylæan -assembly offered sacrifice. From the harbour to the Heracleian Trachin are 40 stadia by land, but by sea to CenæumC. Lithada. +assembly offered sacrifice. From the harbour to the Heracleian Trachin are 40 stadia by land, but by sea to CenæumC. Lithada. it is 70 stadia. The Spercheius empties itself immediately -without the Pylæ. To Pylæ from the Euripus are 530 stadia. +without the Pylæ. To Pylæ from the Euripus are 530 stadia. -And here Locris terminates. The parts without the Pylæ towards the east, and the Maliac Gulf, belong to the Thessalians; those towards the west, to the Ætolians and Acarnanians. The Athamanes are extinct. +And here Locris terminates. The parts without the Pylæ towards the east, and the Maliac Gulf, belong to the Thessalians; those towards the west, to the Ætolians and Acarnanians. The Athamanes are extinct.

The Thessalians form the largest and most ancient community. One part of them has been mentioned by Homer, -and the rest by many other writers. Homer constantly mentions the Ætolians under one name; he places cities, and not +and the rest by many other writers. Homer constantly mentions the Ætolians under one name; he places cities, and not nations dependent upon them, if we except the Curetes, whom -we must place in the division of Ætolians. +we must place in the division of Ætolians.

We must begin our account with the Thessalians, omitting very ancient and fabulous stories, and what is not generally @@ -49933,13 +49933,13 @@ to mention what appears suited to our purpose. CHAPTER V. -

THE sea-coast, extending from Thermopylæ to the +

THE sea-coast, extending from Thermopylæ to the mouths of the Peneius,The Salambria. and the extremities of Pelion, looking -towards the east, and the northern extremities of Eubœa, is +towards the east, and the northern extremities of Eubœa, is -that of Thessaly. The parts opposite Eubœa and Thermopylæ are occupied by Malienses, and by Achæan Phthiotæ; +that of Thessaly. The parts opposite Eubœa and Thermopylæ are occupied by Malienses, and by Achæan Phthiotæ; those towards Pelion by the Magnetes. This may be called @@ -49947,9 +49947,9 @@ the eastern and maritime side of Thessaly. From either side from Pelion, and the Peneius, towards the inland parts are -Macedonians, who extend as far as Pæonia, (Pindus?) and the +Macedonians, who extend as far as Pæonia, (Pindus?) and the -Epeirotic nations. From Thermopylæ, the Ætæan and Ætolian mountains, which approach close to the Dorians, and +Epeirotic nations. From Thermopylæ, the Ætæan and Ætolian mountains, which approach close to the Dorians, and Parnassus, are parallel to the Macedonians. The side towards @@ -49957,11 +49957,11 @@ the Macedonians may be called the northern side; the other, the southern. There remains the western side, enclosed by -Ætolians and Acarnanians, by Amphilochians and Athamanes, +Ætolians and Acarnanians, by Amphilochians and Athamanes, -who are Epirotæ; by the territory of the Molotti, formerly +who are Epirotæ; by the territory of the Molotti, formerly -said to be that of the Æthices, and, in short, by the country +said to be that of the Æthices, and, in short, by the country about Pindus. Thessaly,This paragraph is translated as proposed by Meineke, who has fol- @@ -49998,7 +49998,7 @@ from Olympus, the Peneius flowed out through it to the sea, and drained this tract of country. Still there remained the -large lake Nessonis, and the lake Bœbeis; which is of less +large lake Nessonis, and the lake Bœbeis; which is of less extent than the Nessonis, and nearer to the sea-coast. @@ -50010,19 +50010,19 @@ extent than the Nessonis, and nearer to the sea-coast. 3. Such then is Thessaly, which is divided into four parts, -Phthiotis, Hestiæotis, Thessaliotis, and Pelasgiotis. +Phthiotis, Hestiæotis, Thessaliotis, and Pelasgiotis.

Phthiotis comprises the southern parts, extending along -Œta from the Maliac and (or) Pylaïc GulfG. of Zeitun. as far as Dolopia +Œta from the Maliac and (or) Pylaïc GulfG. of Zeitun. as far as Dolopia and Pindus, increasing in breadth to Pharsalia and the Thessalian plains. -

Hestiæotis comprises the western parts and those between +

Hestiæotis comprises the western parts and those between Pindus and Upper Macedonia; the rest is occupied by the -inhabitants of the plains below Hestiæotis, who are called +inhabitants of the plains below Hestiæotis, who are called -Pelasgiotæ, and approach close to the Lower Macedonians; by +Pelasgiotæ, and approach close to the Lower Macedonians; by the [Thessalians] also, who possess the country next in @@ -50040,13 +50040,13 @@ of all Larisa, preserve their ancient importance. we call Thessaly, into tenThe ten states or dynasties mentioned by Homer were those of, 1. -Achilles. 2. Protesilaüs. 3. Eumelus. 4. Philoctetes. 5. Podalirius +Achilles. 2. Protesilaüs. 3. Eumelus. 4. Philoctetes. 5. Podalirius -and Machaon. 6. Eurypylus. 7. Polypcetes. 8. Guneus. 9. Prothoüs. These are named in the Catalogue in the 2nd Book of the Iliad; +and Machaon. 6. Eurypylus. 7. Polypcetes. 8. Guneus. 9. Prothoüs. These are named in the Catalogue in the 2nd Book of the Iliad; the 10th, Dolopia, of which Phoenix was chief, in Il. xvi. 196. parts and dynasties, and having -taken in addition some portion of the Œtæan and Locrian territory, and of that also which is now assigned to the Macedonians, shows (what commonly happened to every country) the +taken in addition some portion of the Œtæan and Locrian territory, and of that also which is now assigned to the Macedonians, shows (what commonly happened to every country) the changes which, entirely or in part, they undergo according to @@ -50055,7 +50055,7 @@ the power possessed by their respective governors.

The poet first enumerates the Thessalians subject to -Achilles, who occupied the southern side, and adjoined Œta, +Achilles, who occupied the southern side, and adjoined Œta, and the Locri Epicnemidii; @@ -50063,7 +50063,7 @@ and the Locri Epicnemidii; All who dwelt in Pelasgic Argos; they who occupied Alus, Alope, and -Trachin; they who possessed Phthia, and Hellas, abounding with beautiful women, were called Myrmidones, Hellenes, and Achæi.Il. ii. 681. +Trachin; they who possessed Phthia, and Hellas, abounding with beautiful women, were called Myrmidones, Hellenes, and Achæi.Il. ii. 681. @@ -50119,7 +50119,7 @@ and if so, a counsellor. The verses seem to imply this meaning, for they are to To be an eloquent speaker, and to achieve great deeds.Il, ix. 443.

From this it appears that Homer considered the forces -under Achilles and Phœnix as constituting one body; but the +under Achilles and Phœnix as constituting one body; but the places mentioned as being under the authority of Achilles, are @@ -50163,7 +50163,7 @@ and, -There are many Achæan women in Hellas and Phthia.Il. ix. 395.Il. ix. 395. +There are many Achæan women in Hellas and Phthia.Il. ix. 395.Il. ix. 395. @@ -50173,7 +50173,7 @@ cities or countries he does not expressly say. Some of the later writers, who affirm that it is a country, suppose it to -have extended from Palæpharsalus to Thebæ Phthiotides. +have extended from Palæpharsalus to Thebæ Phthiotides. In this country also is Thetidium, near both the ancient and @@ -50195,7 +50195,7 @@ stadia from their own city, a city in ruins, which they believe to be Hellas, and two springs near it, Messeis and Hypereia. -But the Melitæenses say, that at the distance of about 10 +But the Melitæenses say, that at the distance of about 10 stadia from their city, was situated Hellas on the other side @@ -50245,7 +50245,7 @@ general terms; -there were Bœoti and Iaones wearing long robes, Locri, Phthii, and +there were Bœoti and Iaones wearing long robes, Locri, Phthii, and illustrious Epeii.Il. xiii. 685. @@ -50257,7 +50257,7 @@ But here he particularizes them; at the head of the Phthii fought Medon and Podarces, firm in battle. -These armed with breastplates fought together with Bœoti, at the head of +These armed with breastplates fought together with Bœoti, at the head of the magnanimous Phthii, keeping away the enemy from the ships.Il. xiii. 693, 699. @@ -50284,7 +50284,7 @@ Dolopia and Pindus to the sea of Magnesia; but as far as the city Antron, (now written in the plural number,) which was -subject to Protesilaus, beginning from Trachinia and Œta, is +subject to Protesilaus, beginning from Trachinia and Œta, is the width of the territory belonging to Peleus and Achilles. @@ -50297,7 +50297,7 @@ whether Homer means the places which are now comprised in the Phthiotic government, or those among the Locri, since -the dominion of Achilles extended hither as well as to Trachin and the Œtæan territory. For Halus and Halius, as +the dominion of Achilles extended hither as well as to Trachin and the Œtæan territory. For Halus and Halius, as well as Alope, are on the coast of the Locri. But some substitute Halius for Alope, and write the verse in this manner; @@ -50313,7 +50313,7 @@ But the Phthiotic Halus lies under the extremity of the mountain Othrys, which l upon the mountain Typhrestus and the Dolopians, and -thence stretches along to the country near the Maliæ Gulf. +thence stretches along to the country near the Maliæ Gulf. Halus,o( Alos, or h( (/Alos. either masculine or feminine, for it is used in both @@ -50325,7 +50325,7 @@ the Pharsalii]. It is situated above the Crocian plain, and the river AmphrysusHence Virgil, Geor. 3, calls Apollo, Pastor ab Amphryso. flows by its walls. Below the Crocian plain -lies Thebæ Phthiotides; Halus likewise, which is in Achaia, +lies Thebæ Phthiotides; Halus likewise, which is in Achaia, is called Phthiotis; this, as well as the foot of Mount Othrys, @@ -50335,7 +50335,7 @@ under the command of Protesilaus, so Halus also belongs to Phthiotis, which adjoins to the Malienses. Halus is distant from -Thebes about 100 stadia, and lies in the middle between Pharsalus and Thebæ Phthiotides. Philip, however, took it from +Thebes about 100 stadia, and lies in the middle between Pharsalus and Thebæ Phthiotides. Philip, however, took it from the latter, and assigned it to the Pharsalii. Thus it happens, @@ -50366,11 +50366,11 @@ of the place. The poet mentions it by name.

As Homer frequently mentions the Spercheius as a river -of the country, having its source in the Typhrestus, a Dryopian mountain, formerly called [Tymphrestus], and emptying itself near Thermopylæ, between Trachin and Lamia,Isdin or Zeitun. he +of the country, having its source in the Typhrestus, a Dryopian mountain, formerly called [Tymphrestus], and emptying itself near Thermopylæ, between Trachin and Lamia,Isdin or Zeitun. he might imply that whatever parts of the Maliac Gulf were -either within or without the Pylæ, were subject to Achilles. +either within or without the Pylæ, were subject to Achilles.

The Spercheius is distant about 30 stadia from Lamia, which lies above a plain, extending to the Maliac Gulf. That @@ -50384,37 +50384,37 @@ to be the son of Spercheius and the sister of Achilles. Achilles and Patroclus, and who had accompanied Peleus in -his banishment from Ægina, had the name of Myrmidons, +his banishment from Ægina, had the name of Myrmidons, -but all the Phthiotæ were called Achæcans. +but all the Phthiotæ were called Achæcans.

They reckon in the Phthiotic district, which was subject to Achilles, beginning from the Malienses, a considerable -number of towns, and among them Thebæ Phthiotides, Echinus, Lamia, near which the war was carried on between the +number of towns, and among them Thebæ Phthiotides, Echinus, Lamia, near which the war was carried on between the Macedonians and Antipater, against the Athenians. In this war Leosthenes, the Athenian general, was killed, [and Leonnatus,] one of the companions of Alexander the king. Besides the above-mentioned towns, we must add [Narthac]ium, -Erineus, Coroneia, of the same name as the town in Bœotia, +Erineus, Coroneia, of the same name as the town in Bœotia, -Melitæa, Thaumaci, Proerna, Pharsalus, Eretria, of the same +Melitæa, Thaumaci, Proerna, Pharsalus, Eretria, of the same -name as the Euboic town, Paracheloïtæ, of the same name +name as the Euboic town, Paracheloïtæ, of the same name -as those in Ætolia; for here also, near Lamia, is a river Achelous, on the banks of which live the Paracheloïtæ. -

This district, lying to the north, extended to the northwestern territory of the Asclepiadæ, and to the territory of +as those in Ætolia; for here also, near Lamia, is a river Achelous, on the banks of which live the Paracheloïtæ. +

This district, lying to the north, extended to the northwestern territory of the Asclepiadæ, and to the territory of Eurypylus and Protesilaus, inclining to the east; on the south -it adjoined the Œtæan territory, which was divided into fourteen demi, and contained Heracleia and Dryopis, which was +it adjoined the Œtæan territory, which was divided into fourteen demi, and contained Heracleia and Dryopis, which was once a community of four cities, (a Tetrapolis,) like Doris, and accounted the capital of the Dryopes in Peloponnesus. -To the Œtæan district belong also the Acyphas, Parasopias, +To the Œtæan district belong also the Acyphas, Parasopias, @@ -50422,7 +50422,7 @@ To the Œtæan district belong also the Acyphas, Parasopias, -$Oeneiadæ, and Anticyra, of the same name as the town among +$Oeneiadæ, and Anticyra, of the same name as the town among the Locri Hesperii. I do not mean that these divisions always continued the same, for they underwent various changes. @@ -50433,7 +50433,7 @@ The most remarkable, however, are worthy of notice. of the Dolopes, as at the extremity of Phthia, and says that -both they and the Phthiotæ were under the command of the +both they and the Phthiotæ were under the command of the same chief, Peleus; @@ -50450,22 +50450,22 @@ Peleus, however, had conferred on him the authority. of which belong to the Thessalians. For in consequence of -the renown and ascendency of the Thessalians and Macedonians, those Epeirotæ, who bordered nearest upon them, became, some voluntarily, others by force, incorporated among +the renown and ascendency of the Thessalians and Macedonians, those Epeirotæ, who bordered nearest upon them, became, some voluntarily, others by force, incorporated among -the Macedonians and Thessalians. In this manner the Athamanes, Æthices, and Talares were joined to the Thessalians, +the Macedonians and Thessalians. In this manner the Athamanes, Æthices, and Talares were joined to the Thessalians, -and the Orestæ, Pelagones, and Elimiotæ to the Macedonians. +and the Orestæ, Pelagones, and Elimiotæ to the Macedonians.

-

Pindus is a large mountain, having on the north Macedonia, on the west Perrhæbi, settlers from another country, +

Pindus is a large mountain, having on the north Macedonia, on the west Perrhæbi, settlers from another country, -on the south Dolopes, [and on the east Hestiæotis] which +on the south Dolopes, [and on the east Hestiæotis] which belongs to Thessaly. Close upon Pindus dwelt Talares, a tribe of Molotti, detached from the Molotti about Mount -Tomarus, and Æthices, among whom the poet says the Centaurs took refuge when expelled by Peirithous.Il. ii. 744. They +Tomarus, and Æthices, among whom the poet says the Centaurs took refuge when expelled by Peirithous.Il. ii. 744. They are at present, it is said, extinct. But this extinction is to @@ -50484,12 +50484,12 @@ it has any just pretensions to notice, it is necessary to remark the change which it has undergone.

-

It remains for us to describe the tract of sea-coast subject to Achilles: we begin from Thermopylæ, for we have +

It remains for us to describe the tract of sea-coast subject to Achilles: we begin from Thermopylæ, for we have spoken of the coast of Locris, and of the interior. -

Thermopylæ is separated from the Cenæum by a strait 70 +

Thermopylæ is separated from the Cenæum by a strait 70 -stadia across. Coasting beyond the Pylæ, it is at a distance +stadia across. Coasting beyond the Pylæ, it is at a distance from the Spercheius of about 10, (60?) and thence to Phalara @@ -50533,7 +50533,7 @@ under the command of Protesilaus, is determined by its being situated without the Maliac Gulf, yet still in Phthiotis, though not within Phthiotis subject to Achilles. -

PhylacēAbove S. Theodoro. is near Thebæ Phthiotides, which was subject to +

PhylacēAbove S. Theodoro. is near Thebæ Phthiotides, which was subject to Protesilaus, as were also Halus, Larisa Cremaste, and Demetrium, all of which lie to the east of Mount Othrys.

The Demetrium he speaks ofIl. ii. 695. as an enclosure sacred to Ceres, @@ -50542,29 +50542,29 @@ and calls it Pyrasus. Pyrasus was a city with a good harbour, having at the distance of 2 stadia from it a grove, and a temple -consecrated to Ceres. It is distant from Thebæ 20 stadia. +consecrated to Ceres. It is distant from Thebæ 20 stadia. -The latter is situated above Pyrasus. Above Thebæ in the +The latter is situated above Pyrasus. Above Thebæ in the inland parts is the Crocian plain at the extremity of the mountain Othrys. Through this plain flows the river Amphrysus. Above it is the Itonus, where is the temple of the Itonian -Minerva, from which that in Bœotia has its name, also the +Minerva, from which that in Bœotia has its name, also the -river Cuarius. [Of this river and] of Arnē we have spoken +river Cuarius. [Of this river and] of Arnē we have spoken -in our account of Bœotia. +in our account of Bœotia.

These places are in Thessaliotis, one of the four divisions of all Thessaly, in which were the possessions of Eurypylus. -Phyllus, where is a temple of the Phyllæan Apollo, Ichnæ, +Phyllus, where is a temple of the Phyllæan Apollo, Ichnæ, -where the Ichnæan Themis is worshipped, Cierus, and [all +where the Ichnæan Themis is worshipped, Cierus, and [all the places as far as] Athamania, are included in Thessaliotis. -

At Antron, in the strait near Eubœa, is a sunk rock, called +

At Antron, in the strait near Eubœa, is a sunk rock, called @@ -50574,7 +50574,7 @@ the places as far as] Athamania, are included in Thessaliotis. the Ass of Antron. Next are Pteleum and Halus; next -the temple of Ceres, and Pyrasus in ruins; above these, Thebæ; +the temple of Ceres, and Pyrasus in ruins; above these, Thebæ; then Pyrrha, a promontory, and two small islands near, one of @@ -50588,17 +50588,17 @@ here ends the territory of Phthiotis. the continuous tract of coast which now belongs to Magnesia, and the Pelasgiotis. -

Pheræ is the termination of the Pelasgic plains towards +

Pheræ is the termination of the Pelasgic plains towards Magnesia, which plains extend as far as Pelion, a distance of -160 stadia. Pagasæ is the naval arsenal of Pheræ, from which +160 stadia. Pagasæ is the naval arsenal of Pheræ, from which it is distant 90 stadia, and 20 from Iolcus. Iolcus has been razed from ancient times. It was from this place that Pelias -despatched Jason and the ship Argo. Pagasæ had its name,ph/gnumi, to fasten. +despatched Jason and the ship Argo. Pagasæ had its name,ph/gnumi, to fasten. according to mythologists, from the building of the ship Argo @@ -50606,7 +50606,7 @@ at this place. Others, with more probability, suppose that the name of the place was derived from the springs, (phgai/,) which -are very numerous and copious. Near it is Aphetæ, (so +are very numerous and copious. Near it is Aphetæ, (so named) as the starting-placea)feth/rion, a starting-place. from which the Argonauts set @@ -50616,7 +50616,7 @@ the sea. Demetrias was founded by Demetrius Poliorcetes, who called it after his own name. It is situated between -Nelia and Pagasæ on the sea. He collected there the inhabitants of the neighbouring small cities, Nelia, Pagasæ, Ormenium, and besides these, Rhizus, Sepias, Olizon, Bœbe, and +Nelia and Pagasæ on the sea. He collected there the inhabitants of the neighbouring small cities, Nelia, Pagasæ, Ormenium, and besides these, Rhizus, Sepias, Olizon, Bœbe, and Iolcus, which are at present villages belonging to Demetrias. @@ -50627,15 +50627,15 @@ the Macedonian kings. It had the command of Tempe, and of both the mountains Pelion and Ossa. At present its extent of power is diminished, yet it still surpasses all the cities in Magnesia. -

The lake BœbeisKarlas. is near Pheræ,Veler<*>. and approaches close to +

The lake BœbeisKarlas. is near Pheræ,Veler<*>. and approaches close to -the extremities of Pelion and Magnesia. Bœbe is a small +the extremities of Pelion and Magnesia. Bœbe is a small place situated on the lake.

As civil dissensions and usurpations reduced the flourishing condition of Iolcus, formerly so powerful, so they affected -Pheræ in the same manner, which was raised to prosperity, +Pheræ in the same manner, which was raised to prosperity, and was destroyed by tyrants.

Near Demetrias flows the Anaurus. The continuous line @@ -50649,7 +50649,7 @@ and was destroyed by tyrants. of coast is called also Iolcus. Here was held the Pylaic (Peliac?) assembly and festival. -

Artemidorus places the Gulf of Pagasæ farther from Demetrias, near the places subject to Philoctetes. In the gulf he says +

Artemidorus places the Gulf of Pagasæ farther from Demetrias, near the places subject to Philoctetes. In the gulf he says is the island Cicynethus,Trikeri. and a small town of the same name. @@ -50663,7 +50663,7 @@ others in the Peloponnesus have undergone. Other places enumerated as subject to Philoctetes, are Thaumacia, Olizon, -and Melibœa, all along the shore next adjacent. +and Melibœa, all along the shore next adjacent.

In front of the Magnetes lie clusters of islands; the most celebrated are Sciathus,Sciathos. Peparethus,Scopelo? Icus,Selidromi? Halonnesus, and @@ -50697,7 +50697,7 @@ subject of warlike contention, and brought them into notice. goats, and the quarries of variegated marble, such as the -Carystian, the Deucallian, (Docimæan?) the Synnadic, and +Carystian, the Deucallian, (Docimæan?) the Synnadic, and the Hierapolitic kinds. For there may be seen at Rome @@ -50729,20 +50729,20 @@ Phthiotis to Lower Thessaly. -These places belong to Histiæotis, which was formerly called +These places belong to Histiæotis, which was formerly called -Doris. When it was in the possession of the Perrhæbi, who destroyed Histiæotis in Eubœa, and had removed the inhabitants +Doris. When it was in the possession of the Perrhæbi, who destroyed Histiæotis in Eubœa, and had removed the inhabitants by force to the continent, they gave the country the name of -Histiæotis, on account of the great numbers of Histiæans among +Histiæotis, on account of the great numbers of Histiæans among the settlers. This country and Dolopia are called Upper Thessaly, which is in a straight line with Upper Macedonia, as Lower Thessaly is in a straight line with Lower Macedonia.

Tricca,Tricala. where there is a very ancient and famous temple of -Æsculapius, borders upon the Dolopes, and the parts about +Æsculapius, borders upon the Dolopes, and the parts about Pindus.

Ithome, which has the same name as the Messenian Ithome, @@ -50753,11 +50753,11 @@ should be pronounced without the first syllable, Thome, for this was its former name. At present, it is changed to -[Thumæum]. It is a spot strong by nature, and in reality +[Thumæum]. It is a spot strong by nature, and in reality rocky. It lies between four strong-holds, which form a square, -Tricca, Metropolis, Pelinnæum, and Gomphi.The ruins are pointed out to the south of Stagus Kalabak. Ithome belongs to the district of the Metropolitæ. Metropolis was +Tricca, Metropolis, Pelinnæum, and Gomphi.The ruins are pointed out to the south of Stagus Kalabak. Ithome belongs to the district of the Metropolitæ. Metropolis was formed at first out of three small obscure cities, and afterwards more were included, and among these Ithome. Callimachus says in his Iambics, @@ -50789,29 +50789,29 @@ form that settlement. -Pharcadon also is situated in the Hestiœotis. The Peneius +Pharcadon also is situated in the Hestiœotis. The Peneius and the Curalius flow through it. The Curalius, after flowing beside the temple of the Itonian Minerva, empties itself into the Peneius.

The Peneius itself rises in Mount Pindus, as I have before -said. It leaves Tricca, Pelinnæum, and Pharcadon on the +said. It leaves Tricca, Pelinnæum, and Pharcadon on the left hand, and takes its course beside Atrax and Larisa. After having received the rivers of the Thessaliotis it flows onwards through Tempe, and it empties itself into the sea. -

Historians speak of Œchalia, the city of Eurytus, as existing in these parts, in Eubœa also, and in Arcadia; but some +

Historians speak of Œchalia, the city of Eurytus, as existing in these parts, in Eubœa also, and in Arcadia; but some give it one name, others another, as I have said in the description of Peloponnesus.

They inquire particularly, which of these was the city taken by Hercules, and which was the city intended by the -author of the poem, The Capture of Œchalia? -

The places, however, were subject to the Asclepiadæ. +author of the poem, The Capture of Œchalia? +

The places, however, were subject to the Asclepiadæ.

The poet next mentions the country which was under @@ -50829,7 +50829,7 @@ the dominion of Eurypylus;

Ormenium is now called Orminium. It is a village situated below Pelion, near the Pagasitic Gulf, but was one of the cities which contributed to form the settlement of Demetrias, as I have before said. -

The lake Bœbeis must be near, because both Bœbe and +

The lake Bœbeis must be near, because both Bœbe and Ormenium belonged to the cities lying around Demetrias.

Ormenium is distant by land 27 stadia from Demetrias. @@ -50843,11 +50843,11 @@ the son of Ormenus, to Phthia, to king Peleus. For this place was founded by Ormenus, the son of Cercaphus, the son of -Æolus. The sons of Ormenus were Amyntor and Eumæmon; +Æolus. The sons of Ormenus were Amyntor and Eumæmon; -the son of the former was Phœnix, and of the latter, Eurypylus. The succession to his possessions was preserved secure +the son of the former was Phœnix, and of the latter, Eurypylus. The succession to his possessions was preserved secure -for Eurypylus, after the departure of Phœnix from his home, +for Eurypylus, after the departure of Phœnix from his home, and we ought to write the verse of the poet in this manner: @@ -50872,7 +50872,7 @@ instead of left Hellas, abounding with beautiful women. -

But Crates makes Phœnix a Phocæan, conjecturing this +

But Crates makes Phœnix a Phocæan, conjecturing this from the helmet of Meges, which Ulysses wore on the night @@ -50887,7 +50887,7 @@ the son of Ormenus, having broken through the thick walls.ti/tanos, chalk. had its name from the accident of its colour, for -the soil of the country near Arne and [Aphe]tæ is white, and +the soil of the country near Arne and [Aphe]tæ is white, and Asterium is not far from these places.

-

Continuous with this portion of Thessaly are the people subject to Polypœtes. +

Continuous with this portion of Thessaly are the people subject to Polypœtes. @@ -50939,7 +50939,7 @@ Asterium is not far from these places. Il. ii. 738 -This country was formerly inhabited by Perrhœbi, who +This country was formerly inhabited by Perrhœbi, who @@ -50951,7 +50951,7 @@ possessed the part towards the sea and the Peneius, as far asThe words after Perrhœbi, ei)s th\n e)n mesogai/a( potami/an, into the +its mouth and the city Gyrton, belonging to the district Perrhæbis. Afterwards the Lapithæ, Ixion and his son Peirithous, having reduced the Perrhæbi,The words after Perrhœbi, ei)s th\n e)n mesogai/a( potami/an, into the country in the interior lying along the river, are omitted, as suggested @@ -50965,38 +50965,38 @@ it. These -he drove from Pelion to the neighbourhood of the Æthices,Il. ii. 744.Il. ii. 744. +he drove from Pelion to the neighbourhood of the Æthices,Il. ii. 744.Il. ii. 744. -but he delivered up the plains to the Lapithæ. The Perrhæbi +but he delivered up the plains to the Lapithæ. The Perrhæbi kept possession of some of these parts, those, namely, towards Olympus, and in some places they lived intermixed altogether -with the Lapithæ. +with the Lapithæ.

Argissa, the present Argura, is situated upon the banks of the Peneius. Atrax lies above it at the distance of 40 stadia, close to the river. The intermediate country along the side -of the river was occupied by Perrhæbi. -

Some call Orthe the citadel of the Phalannæi. Phalanna +of the river was occupied by Perrhæbi. +

Some call Orthe the citadel of the Phalannæi. Phalanna -is a Perrhæbic city on the Peneius, near Tempe. -

The Perrhæbi, oppressed by the Lapithæ, retreated in great +is a Perrhæbic city on the Peneius, near Tempe. +

The Perrhæbi, oppressed by the Lapithæ, retreated in great numbers to the mountainous country about Pindus, and to the -Athamanes and Dolopes; but the Larisæi became masters of +Athamanes and Dolopes; but the Larisæi became masters of -the country and of the Perrhæbi who remained there. The +the country and of the Perrhæbi who remained there. The -Larisæi lived near the Peneius, but in the neighbourhood of +Larisæi lived near the Peneius, but in the neighbourhood of -the Perrhæbi. They occupied the most fertile portion of the +the Perrhæbi. They occupied the most fertile portion of the plains, except some of the very deep valleys near the lake @@ -51004,8 +51004,8 @@ Nessonis, into which the river, when it overflowed, usually carried away a portion of the arable ground belonging to the -Larisæ, who afterwards remedied this by making embankments. -

These people were in possession of Perrhæbia, and levied +Larisæ, who afterwards remedied this by making embankments. +

These people were in possession of Perrhæbia, and levied imposts until Philip became master of the country.

Larisa is a place situated on Ossa, and there is Larisa @@ -51030,7 +51030,7 @@ Eleia from Dyme. Theopompus mentions a city Larisa, situated on the immediate co Larisa Phriconis near Cume, and another Larisa near Hamaxitus, in the Troad. There is also an Ephesian Larisa, and a -Larisa in Syria. At 50 stadia from Mitylene are the Larisæn rocks, on the road to Methymne. There is a Larisa in +Larisa in Syria. At 50 stadia from Mitylene are the Larisæn rocks, on the road to Methymne. There is a Larisa in Attica; and a village of this name at the distance of 30 stadia @@ -51044,16 +51044,16 @@ possesses similar advantages to those of Larisa Cremaste; for it has abundance of water and vineyards. Perhaps Jupiter -had the appellation of Larisæus from this place. There is +had the appellation of Larisæus from this place. There is also on the left side of the Pontus (Euxine) a village called -Larisa, near the extremities of Mount Hæmus, between Naulochus [and Odessus].Groskurd suggests the insertion here of Messembria or Odessus. +Larisa, near the extremities of Mount Hæmus, between Naulochus [and Odessus].Groskurd suggests the insertion here of Messembria or Odessus. Kramer is inclined to adopt the latter.

Oloosson, called the White, from its chalky soil, Elone, and -Gonnus are Perrhæbic cities. The name of Elone was changed +Gonnus are Perrhæbic cities. The name of Elone was changed to that of Leimone. It is now in ruins. Both lie at the foot @@ -51062,30 +51062,30 @@ of Olympus, not very far from the river Eurotas, which the poet calls Titaresius.

-

The poet speaks both of this river and of the Perrhæbi in the subsequent verses, when he says, +

The poet speaks both of this river and of the Perrhæbi in the subsequent verses, when he says, Guneus brought from Cyphus two and twenty vessels. His followers -were Enienes and Peræbi, firm in battle. They dwelt near the wintry +were Enienes and Peræbi, firm in battle. They dwelt near the wintry Dodona, and tilled the fields about the lovely Titaresius.Il. ii. 748. -

He mentions therefore these places as belonging to the Perrhæbi, which comprised a part of the Hestiæotis.Or Pelasgiotis. Groskurd. They were +

He mentions therefore these places as belonging to the Perrhæbi, which comprised a part of the Hestiæotis.Or Pelasgiotis. Groskurd. They were -in part Perrhæbic towns, which were subject to Polypcetes. +in part Perrhæbic towns, which were subject to Polypcetes. -He assigned them however to the Lapithæ, because these +He assigned them however to the Lapithæ, because these -people and the Perrhæbi lived intermixed together, and the +people and the Perrhæbi lived intermixed together, and the -Lapithæ occupied the plains. The country, which belonged +Lapithæ occupied the plains. The country, which belonged -to the Perrhæbi, was, for the most part, subject to the Lapithæ, but the Perrhæbi possessed the more mountainous +to the Perrhæbi, was, for the most part, subject to the Lapithæ, but the Perrhæbi possessed the more mountainous -tracts towards Olympus and Tempe, such as Cyphus, Dodonē, +tracts towards Olympus and Tempe, such as Cyphus, Dodonē, and the country about the river Titaresius. This river rises @@ -51097,7 +51097,7 @@ and the country about the river Titaresius. This river rises in the mountain Titarius, which is part of Olympus. It flows -into the plain near Tempe belonging to Perrhæbia, and somewhere there enters the Peneius. +into the plain near Tempe belonging to Perrhæbia, and somewhere there enters the Peneius.

The water of the Peneius is clear, that of the Titaresius is unctuous; a property arising from some matter, which @@ -51111,13 +51111,13 @@ prevents the streams mingling with each other, but runs over the surface like oil.Il. ii. 754Il. ii. 754 -

Because the Perrhæbi and Lapithæ lived intermingled together, Simonides calls all those people Pelasgiotæ, who occupy the eastern parts about Gyrton and the mouths of the +

Because the Perrhæbi and Lapithæ lived intermingled together, Simonides calls all those people Pelasgiotæ, who occupy the eastern parts about Gyrton and the mouths of the Peneius, Ossa, Pelion, and the country about Demetrias, and the places in the plain, Larisa, Crannon, Scotussa, Mopsium, -Atrax, and the parts near the lakes Nessonis and Bœbeis. +Atrax, and the parts near the lakes Nessonis and Bœbeis. The poet mentions a few only of these places, either because @@ -51127,7 +51127,7 @@ of the inundations which had happened at various times. For the poet does not mention even the lake Nessonis, but the -Bœbeis only, which is much smaller, for its water remained +Bœbeis only, which is much smaller, for its water remained constant, and this alone remains, while the former probably @@ -51138,9 +51138,9 @@ contained no water. and of the oracle, in Thessaly, when we observed that it was -near Scotussa. Near Scotussa is a tract called Cynoscephalæ. +near Scotussa. Near Scotussa is a tract called Cynoscephalæ. -It was here that the Romans with their allies the Ætolians, and +It was here that the Romans with their allies the Ætolians, and their general Titus Quintius, defeated in a great battle Philip, @@ -51184,7 +51184,7 @@ ment to another, alterations in the forms of government, and intermixture of races, seem to confound both names and nations, which sometimes perplexes persons in these times, as is first to be observed in the instances of Crannon and Gyrton. -

Formerly they called the Gyrtonians Phlegyæ, from +

Formerly they called the Gyrtonians Phlegyæ, from Phlegyas, the brother of Ixion; and the Crannonii, Ephyri, so @@ -51194,24 +51194,24 @@ that there is a doubt, when the poet says, These two from Thrace appeared with breastplates armed against -Ephyri, or haughty Phlegyæ,Il. xiii. 301 +Ephyri, or haughty Phlegyæ,Il. xiii. 301 what people he meant.

-

The same is the case with the Perrhæbi and Ænianes, +

The same is the case with the Perrhæbi and Ænianes, for Homer joins them together, as if they dwelt near each other; and it is said by later writers, that, for a long period, -the settlement of the Ænianes was in the Dotian plain. Now +the settlement of the Ænianes was in the Dotian plain. Now -this plain is near Perrhæbia, which we have just mentioned, +this plain is near Perrhæbia, which we have just mentioned, -Ossa, and the lake Bœbeis: it is situated about the middle of +Ossa, and the lake Bœbeis: it is situated about the middle of Thessaly, but enclosed by itself within hills. Hesiod speaks of @@ -51223,21 +51223,21 @@ it in this manner; comes to the Dotian plain, in front of Amyrus, abounding with vines, to -bathe her feet in the lake Bœbias. +bathe her feet in the lake Bœbias. -The greater part of the Ænianes were expelled by the Lapithæ, +The greater part of the Ænianes were expelled by the Lapithæ, -and took refuge in Œta, where they established their power, +and took refuge in Œta, where they established their power, having deprived the Dorians and the Malienses of some portions of country, extending as far as Heracleia and Echinus. -Some of them however remained about Cyphus, a Perrhæbic +Some of them however remained about Cyphus, a Perrhæbic mountain, where is a settlement of the same name. As to the -Perrhæbi, some of them collected about the western parts of +Perrhæbi, some of them collected about the western parts of Olympus and settled there, on the borders of the Macedonians. @@ -51250,10 +51250,10 @@ of them are to be found. catalogue of the poet, must be understood to be those situated -within Tempe, extending from the Peneius and Ossa to Pelion, and bordering upon the Pieriotæ in Macedonia, who occupy the country on the other side the Peneius as far as +within Tempe, extending from the Peneius and Ossa to Pelion, and bordering upon the Pieriotæ in Macedonia, who occupy the country on the other side the Peneius as far as the sea. -

Homolium, or Homolē, (for both words are in use,) must +

Homolium, or Homolē, (for both words are in use,) must @@ -51270,7 +51270,7 @@ of the course which the Peneius takes through Tempe. which is very near Homolium, there is reason for assigning to -them Rhizus, and Erymnæ, which lies on the sea-coast in the +them Rhizus, and Erymnæ, which lies on the sea-coast in the tract subject to Philoctetes and Eumelus. Let this however @@ -51287,7 +51287,7 @@ is mentioned by tragic writers, and was chaunted in songs on account of the destruction of the Persian fleet. It consists of a chain of rocks. -

Between Sepias and Casthanæa, a village situated below +

Between Sepias and Casthanæa, a village situated below Pelion, is the sea-shore, where the fleet of Xerxes was lying, @@ -51295,13 +51295,13 @@ when an east wind began to blow violently; some of the vessels were forced on sh others were driven on Hipnus, a rocky spot near Pelion, -others were lost at Melibœa, others at Casthanæa. +others were lost at Melibœa, others at Casthanæa.

The whole of the coasting voyage along Pelion, to the extent of about 80 stadia, is among rocks. That along Ossa is of the same kind and to the same extent.

Between them is a bay of more than 200 stadia in extent, -upon which is situated Melibœa. +upon which is situated Melibœa.

The whole voyage from Demetrias, including the winding of the bays, to the Peneius is more than 1000 stadia, from the @@ -51313,13 +51313,13 @@ stadia. country in Thessaly and Magnesia, and says, that it was inhabited by Pelasgi, but that these people were driven into -Italy by Lapithæ, and that the present Pelasgic plain is that +Italy by Lapithæ, and that the present Pelasgic plain is that -in which are situated Larisa, Gyrton, Pheræ, Mopsium, Bœbeis, Ossa, Homole, Pelion, and Magnetis. Mopsium has not +in which are situated Larisa, Gyrton, Pheræ, Mopsium, Bœbeis, Ossa, Homole, Pelion, and Magnetis. Mopsium has not its name from Mopsus, the son of Manto the daughter of -Teiresias, but from Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, who sailed +Teiresias, but from Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, who sailed with the Argonauts. Mopsopus, from whom Attica is called @@ -51335,23 +51335,23 @@ saly. -

In general we say, that it was formerly called Pyrrhæa, +

In general we say, that it was formerly called Pyrrhæa, -from Pyrrha, the wife of Deucalion; Hæmonia, from Hæmon; +from Pyrrha, the wife of Deucalion; Hæmonia, from Hæmon; -and Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon. But some +and Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon. But some writers, after dividing it into two portions, say, that Deucalion obtained by lot the southern part, and called it Pandora, from -his mother; that the other fell to the share of Hæmon, from +his mother; that the other fell to the share of Hæmon, from -whom it was called Hæmonia; that the name of one part was +whom it was called Hæmonia; that the name of one part was changed to Hellas, from Hellen, the son of Deucalion, and of -the other to Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon. +the other to Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon. But, according to some writers, it was the descendants of Antiphus and Pheidippus, sons of Thettalus, descended from @@ -51374,13 +51374,13 @@ Thettalus.

SUMMARY.

-

The Tenth Book contains Ætolia and the neighbouring islands; also the +

The Tenth Book contains Ætolia and the neighbouring islands; also the whole of Crete, on which the author dwells some time in narrating the institutions of the islanders and of the Curetes. He describes at length -the origin of the Idæan Dactyli in Crete, their customs and religious +the origin of the Idæan Dactyli in Crete, their customs and religious rites. Strabo mentions the connexion of his own family with Crete. The @@ -51392,11 +51392,11 @@ the Sporades and some of the Cyclades.

CHAPTER I. -

SINCE EubœaIn the middle ages Eubœa was called Egripo, a corruption of Euripus, the name of the town built upon the ruins of Chalcis. The Venetians, who obtained possession of the island upon the dismemberment of the +

SINCE EubœaIn the middle ages Eubœa was called Egripo, a corruption of Euripus, the name of the town built upon the ruins of Chalcis. The Venetians, who obtained possession of the island upon the dismemberment of the Byzantine empire by the Latins, called it Negropont, probably a corruption of Egripo and Ponte, a bridge. Smith. stretches along the whole of this coast -from Sunium to Thessaly, except the extremity on each side,This expression is obscure; probably it may mean that Eubœa is +from Sunium to Thessaly, except the extremity on each side,This expression is obscure; probably it may mean that Eubœa is not equal in length to the coast comprehended between Sunium and the @@ -51404,7 +51404,7 @@ southern limits of Thessaly. it may be convenient to connect the description of this island -with that of Thessaly. We shall then pass on to Ætolia and +with that of Thessaly. We shall then pass on to Ætolia and Acarnania, parts of Europe of which it remains to give an @@ -51413,13 +51413,13 @@ account.

The island is oblong, and extends nearly 1200 stadia -from CenæumC. Lithada. The mountain Lithada above the cape, rises to the +from CenæumC. Lithada. The mountain Lithada above the cape, rises to the -height of 2837 feet above the sea. to Geræstus.C. Mantelo. Its greatest breadth is about +height of 2837 feet above the sea. to Geræstus.C. Mantelo. Its greatest breadth is about 150 stadia, but it is irregular.The real length of the island from N. to S. is about 90 miles, its extreme breadth is 30 miles, but in one part it is not more than 4 miles -across. See Smith art. Eubœa. +across. See Smith art. Eubœa. @@ -51427,27 +51427,27 @@ across. See Smith art. Eubœa. -Cenæum is opposite to Thermopylæ, and in a small decree +Cenæum is opposite to Thermopylæ, and in a small decree -to the parts beyond Thermopylæ: GeræstusCape Mantelo. and PetaliaStrabo is the only ancient author who describes a place of this name +to the parts beyond Thermopylæ: GeræstusCape Mantelo. and PetaliaStrabo is the only ancient author who describes a place of this name -as existing in Eubœa. Kiepert and the Austrian map agree in giving the +as existing in Eubœa. Kiepert and the Austrian map agree in giving the -name Petaliæ, which may here be meant, to the Spili islands. are +name Petaliæ, which may here be meant, to the Spili islands. are opposite to Sunium. -

Eubœa then frontsa)nti/poo|qmos. Attica, Bœotia, Locris, and the Malienses. From its narrowness, and its length, which we have +

Eubœa then frontsa)nti/poo|qmos. Attica, Bœotia, Locris, and the Malienses. From its narrowness, and its length, which we have -mentioned, it was called by the ancients Macris.Eubœa has various names. Formerly (says Pliny, b. iv. c. 12) it +mentioned, it was called by the ancients Macris.Eubœa has various names. Formerly (says Pliny, b. iv. c. 12) it was called Chalcedontis or Macris, according to Dionysius and Ephorus; -Aacra, according to Aristides; Chalcis, from brass being there first discovered, according to Callidemus; Abantias, according to Menæchmus; +Aacra, according to Aristides; Chalcis, from brass being there first discovered, according to Callidemus; Abantias, according to Menæchmus; and Asopis by the poets in general. -

It approaches nearest to the continent at Chalcis. It projects with a convex bend towards the places in Bœotia near +

It approaches nearest to the continent at Chalcis. It projects with a convex bend towards the places in Bœotia near Aulis, and forms the Euripus,The narrow channel between the island and the mainland. of which we have before @@ -51460,16 +51460,16 @@ across the strait, both on the continent and on the island. If anything is omitted we shall now give a further explanation.

And first, the parts lying between Aulis (Chalcis?) and -the places about Geræstus are called the Hollows of Eubœa, +the places about Geræstus are called the Hollows of Eubœa, for the sea-coast swells into bays, and, as it approaches Chalcis, juts out again towards the continent.

The island had the name not of Macris only, but of -Abantis also. The poet in speaking of Eubœa never calls the +Abantis also. The poet in speaking of Eubœa never calls the -inhabitants from the name of the island, Eubœans, but always +inhabitants from the name of the island, Eubœans, but always Abantes; @@ -51477,7 +51477,7 @@ Abantes; -they who possessed Eubœa, the resolute Abantes;Il. ii. 536,542. +they who possessed Eubœa, the resolute Abantes;Il. ii. 536,542. in his train Abantes were following. @@ -51488,7 +51488,7 @@ Aba, the Phocian city, settled with the other inhabitants in the island, and gave the name of Abantes to those who already occupied it; other writers say that they had their name -from a hero,From Abas, great grandson of Erectheus. as that of Eubœa was derived from a heroine.From Eubœa, daughter of the river Asopus and mistress of Neptune +from a hero,From Abas, great grandson of Erectheus. as that of Eubœa was derived from a heroine.From Eubœa, daughter of the river Asopus and mistress of Neptune But perhaps as a certain cave on the sea-coast fronting the @@ -51498,25 +51498,25 @@ But perhaps as a certain cave on the sea-coast fronting the -Ægean Sea is called Boos-Aule, (or the Cow's Stall.) where +Ægean Sea is called Boos-Aule, (or the Cow's Stall.) where lo is said to have brought forth Epaphus, so the island may -have had the name EubœaFrom eu/( well, and bou=s, a cow. The ancient coins of the island +have had the name EubœaFrom eu/( well, and bou=s, a cow. The ancient coins of the island bear the head of an ox. on this account. -

It was also called Oché, which is the name of one of the +

It was also called Oché, which is the name of one of the largest mountainsMount St. Elias, 4748 feet above the level of the sea. Bochart derives the name from an eastern word signifying narrow. there.

It had the name of Ellopia, from Ellops, the son of Ion; -according to others, he was the brother of Æclus, and Cothus, who is said to have founded Ellopia,At the base of Ploko Vuno. a small place +according to others, he was the brother of Æclus, and Cothus, who is said to have founded Ellopia,At the base of Ploko Vuno. a small place -situated in the district called Oria of the Histiæotis, near the +situated in the district called Oria of the Histiæotis, near the -mountain Telethrius.Mount Galzades, celebrated for producing medicinal plants. Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. b. ix. c. 15 and 20. He also possessed Histiæa, Perias, +mountain Telethrius.Mount Galzades, celebrated for producing medicinal plants. Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. b. ix. c. 15 and 20. He also possessed Histiæa, Perias, -Cerinthus, Ædepsus,Dipso, according to Kiepert. and Orobie, where was an oracle very +Cerinthus, Ædepsus,Dipso, according to Kiepert. and Orobie, where was an oracle very free from deception. There also was an oracle of Apollo @@ -51529,15 +51529,15 @@ augmented the number of its inhabitants. DemosthenesPhilipp says that Philistides was appointed by Philip tyrant of the -Oreitæ also, for afterwards the Histiæans had that name, and +Oreitæ also, for afterwards the Histiæans had that name, and -the city, instead of Histiæa, was called Oreus. According to +the city, instead of Histiæa, was called Oreus. According to -some writers, Histiæa was colonized by Athenians from the +some writers, Histiæa was colonized by Athenians from the -demus of the Histiæeis, as Eretria was from the demus of the +demus of the Histiæeis, as Eretria was from the demus of the -Eretrieis. But Theopompus says, that when Pericles had reduced Eubœa, the Histiæans agreed to remove into Macedonia, and that two thousand Athenians, who formerly composed the demus of the Histiæans, came, and founded Oreus.Not the town named Histiæa-Oreus, which was on the sea-coast. +Eretrieis. But Theopompus says, that when Pericles had reduced Eubœa, the Histiæans agreed to remove into Macedonia, and that two thousand Athenians, who formerly composed the demus of the Histiæans, came, and founded Oreus.Not the town named Histiæa-Oreus, which was on the sea-coast.

It is situated below Mount Telethrius, at a place called @@ -51550,7 +51550,7 @@ mountain tribe,dia\ to\ o)rei/ous ei/ was brought up there, seems to have had his name from the -place. But according to some writers, the Oreitæ, who had a +place. But according to some writers, the Oreitæ, who had a @@ -51560,25 +51560,25 @@ place. But according to some writers, the Oreitæ, who had a city of their own, being attacked by the Ellopians, migrated, -and settled with the Histiæans, and although it was a single +and settled with the Histiæans, and although it was a single -city it had both appellations, as Lacedæmon and Sparta were +city it had both appellations, as Lacedæmon and Sparta were -the same city. We have said, that the Histiæotis in Thessaly had its name from the people who were carried away +the same city. We have said, that the Histiæotis in Thessaly had its name from the people who were carried away -from this country by the Perrhæbi. +from this country by the Perrhæbi.

As Ellopia induced us to commence our description -with Histiæa and Oreus, we shall proceed with the places continuous with these. -

The promontory Cenæum is near Oreus, and on the promontory is situated Dium,Kiepert accordingly places Dium near the modern Jaitra, but the +with Histiæa and Oreus, we shall proceed with the places continuous with these. +

The promontory Cenæum is near Oreus, and on the promontory is situated Dium,Kiepert accordingly places Dium near the modern Jaitra, but the -Austrian map places it to the N. E. of Ploko Vuno. and Athenæ Diades, a town +Austrian map places it to the N. E. of Ploko Vuno. and Athenæ Diades, a town founded by Athenians, and overlooks the passage across the -strait to Cynus. Canæ in Æolia received colonists from +strait to Cynus. Canæ in Æolia received colonists from Dium. These places are situated near Histiea, and besides @@ -51593,7 +51593,7 @@ on the side of Attica, Datis and Artaphernes, B. C. 490. Herod. b. vi. c. 99. lies at the foot of the mountain Oche, and -near it are StyraSturæ. and Marmarium,The ruins are indicated as existing opposite the Spili islands. where is a quarry, from +near it are StyraSturæ. and Marmarium,The ruins are indicated as existing opposite the Spili islands. where is a quarry, from which are obtained the Carystian columns. It has a temple @@ -51607,16 +51607,16 @@ thrown into the fire, and cleaned, as in the washing of linen.

-

GeræstusC. Mantelo. is not mentioned by Homer in the Catalogue +

GeræstusC. Mantelo. is not mentioned by Homer in the Catalogue of the Ships; it is however mentioned by him elsewhere; @@ -51628,7 +51628,7 @@ of the Ships; it is however mentioned by him elsewhere; -The vessels came to Geræstus by night;Od. iii. 177.Od. iii. 177. +The vessels came to Geræstus by night;Od. iii. 177.Od. iii. 177. @@ -51639,9 +51639,9 @@ temple of Neptune the most remarkable of any in that quarter, and a considerable number of inhabitants.

-

Next to Geræstus is Eretria, which, after Chalcis, is the +

Next to Geræstus is Eretria, which, after Chalcis, is the -largest city in Eubœa. Next follows Chalcis, the capital as +largest city in Eubœa. Next follows Chalcis, the capital as it were of the island, situated immediately on the Euripus. @@ -51649,11 +51649,11 @@ Both these cities are said to have been founded by Athenians before the Trojan war; [but it is also said that] after the -Trojan war, Æclus and Cothus took their departure from +Trojan war, Æclus and Cothus took their departure from Athens; the former to found Eretria, and Cothus, Chalcis. -A body of Æolians who belonged to the expedition of Penthilus remained in the island. Anciently, even ArabiansAs this statement is unsupported by any other authority, Meineke +A body of Æolians who belonged to the expedition of Penthilus remained in the island. Anciently, even ArabiansAs this statement is unsupported by any other authority, Meineke suggests that the word Arabians ()/Arabes oi\) is an error for Aradii @@ -51672,7 +51672,7 @@ Sicily, founded by Chalcidians. These colonies were sent out, according to Aristotle,Repub. b. iv. c. 3. when the government of the -Hippobatæ, (or Knights,) as it is called, was established; it +Hippobatæ, (or Knights,) as it is called, was established; it was an aristocratical government, the heads of which held @@ -51682,7 +51682,7 @@ the time that Alexander passed over into Asia, they enlarged the compass of the walls of their city, including within them -Canethus,According to the Scholiast in Apollon. Rhod. Argon. b i. v. 7, Canethus was a mountain on the Bœotian side of the Euripus. and the Euripus, and erected towers upon the +Canethus,According to the Scholiast in Apollon. Rhod. Argon. b i. v. 7, Canethus was a mountain on the Bœotian side of the Euripus. and the Euripus, and erected towers upon the bridge, a wall, and gates. @@ -51703,26 +51703,26 @@ found elsewhere. At present, however, both are exhausted. -The whole of Eubœa is subject to earthquakes, especially +The whole of Eubœa is subject to earthquakes, especially -the part near the strait. It is also exposed to violent subterraneous blasts, like Bœotia, and other places of which I have +the part near the strait. It is also exposed to violent subterraneous blasts, like Bœotia, and other places of which I have -before spoken at length.B. i. c. iii. § 16. The city of the same name as the +before spoken at length.B. i. c. iii. § 16. The city of the same name as the -island is said to have been swallowed up by an earthquake.B. ix. c. ii. § 13. +island is said to have been swallowed up by an earthquake.B. ix. c. ii. § 13. -It is mentioned by Æschylus in his tragedy of Glaucus +It is mentioned by Æschylus in his tragedy of Glaucus Pontius; -Euboïs near the bending shore of Jupiter Cenæus, close to the tomb of +Euboïs near the bending shore of Jupiter Cenæus, close to the tomb of the wretched Lichas. -

There is also in Ætolia a town of the name of Chalcis, +

There is also in Ætolia a town of the name of Chalcis, @@ -51753,14 +51753,14 @@ that they came from Eretria, in Attica, where now a market is held. There is an Eretria also near Pharsalus. In -the Eretrian district there was a city, Tamynæ, sacred to +the Eretrian district there was a city, Tamynæ, sacred to Apollo. The temple (which was near the strait) is said to have been built by Admetus, whom the god, according to report, served a yeare)niauto/n for au)ton. Meineke. for hire. -

Eretria,Near Palæo-castro. formerly, had the names of Melaneïs and Arotria. +

Eretria,Near Palæo-castro. formerly, had the names of Melaneïs and Arotria. The village Amarynthus, at the distance of 7 stadia from the @@ -51798,7 +51798,7 @@ at the end, but in the middle of words, which exposed them to the raillery of comic writers. -Œchalia,B. viii. c. iii. § a village, the remains of a city destroyed by +Œchalia,B. viii. c. iii. § a village, the remains of a city destroyed by Hercules, belongs to the district of Eretria. It has the same @@ -51806,7 +51806,7 @@ name as that in Trachinia, as that near Tricca,In Thessaly. Arcadia, (which later writers call Andania,) and as that in -Ætolia near the Eurytanes. +Ætolia near the Eurytanes.

At present ChalcisNegropont. It was one of the three cities which Philip of Macedon @@ -51815,7 +51815,7 @@ called the chains of Greece. Brass (xalko\s) was found there. is allowed, without dispute, to hold -the first rank, and is called the capital of the Eubœans. +the first rank, and is called the capital of the Eubœans. Eretria holds the second place. Even in former times these @@ -51863,7 +51863,7 @@ sarissa and the hyssus are similarly made use of.]

-The Eubœans excelled in standingma/xhn th\n staid/an. fight, which was +The Eubœans excelled in standingma/xhn th\n staid/an. fight, which was also called close fight,susta/dhn and fight hand to hand.e)k xeio|o/s They used @@ -51909,7 +51909,7 @@ in the hand, as the poet describes it, -He represents the Eubœans as fighting in this manner; but +He represents the Eubœans as fighting in this manner; but he describes the Locrian mode as contrary to this; @@ -51921,11 +51921,11 @@ to Ilium with their bows, clothed in the pliant fleece of the sheep.a Thessalian horse, a Lacedæmonian woman, and the men who drink +a Thessalian horse, a Lacedæmonian woman, and the men who drink the water of the sacred Arethusa, @@ -51936,7 +51936,7 @@ meaning the Chalcideans as superior to all other people, for Arethusa belongs to them.

-

At present the rivers of Eubœa are the Cereus and +

At present the rivers of Eubœa are the Cereus and Neleus. The cattle which drink of the water of the former @@ -51944,10 +51944,10 @@ become white, and those that drink of the water of the latter become black. We have said that a similar effect is produced -by the water of the Crathis.B. vi. c. i. § 13. +by the water of the Crathis.B. vi. c. i. § 13.

-

As some of the Eubœans, on their return from Troy, +

As some of the Eubœans, on their return from Troy, were driven out of their course among the Illyrians; pursued @@ -51963,16 +51963,16 @@ war, who had received them hospitably; they founded a city, -Eubœa. There was a Eubœa in Sicily, founded by the +Eubœa. There was a Eubœa in Sicily, founded by the Chalcideans, who were settled there. It was destroyed by -Gelon, and became a strong-hold of the Syracusans. In Corcyra also, and at Lemnus, there was a place called Eubœa, and +Gelon, and became a strong-hold of the Syracusans. In Corcyra also, and at Lemnus, there was a place called Eubœa, and a hill of this name in the Argive territory.

-

We have said, that Ætolians, Acarnanians, and Athamanes are situated to the west of the Thessalians and Œtæans, if indeed we must call the Athamanes,B. viii. c. vii. § 1. Greeks. It remains, in order that we may complete the description of +

We have said, that Ætolians, Acarnanians, and Athamanes are situated to the west of the Thessalians and Œtæans, if indeed we must call the Athamanes,B. viii. c. vii. § 1. Greeks. It remains, in order that we may complete the description of Greece, to give some account of these people, of the islands @@ -51985,42 +51985,42 @@ which we have not yet mentioned. CHAPTER II. -

ÆTOLIANS and Acarnanians border on one another, +

ÆTOLIANS and Acarnanians border on one another, having between them the river Achelous,The Aspropotamo. which flows from the north, and from Pindus towards the south, through the -country of the Agræi, an Ætolian tribe, and of the Amphilochians. +country of the Agræi, an Ætolian tribe, and of the Amphilochians.

Acarnanians occupy the western side of the river as far as the Ambracian Gulf,G. of Arta. opposite to the Amphilochians, and the -temple of Apollo Actius. Ætolians occupy the part towards +temple of Apollo Actius. Ætolians occupy the part towards -the east as far as the Locri Ozolæ, Parnassus, and the Œtæans. +the east as far as the Locri Ozolæ, Parnassus, and the Œtæans.

Amphilochians are situated above the Acarnanians in the interior towards the north; above the Amphilochians are -situated Dolopes, and Mount Pindus; above the Ætolians +situated Dolopes, and Mount Pindus; above the Ætolians -are Perrhæbi, Athamanes, and a body of the Ænianes who +are Perrhæbi, Athamanes, and a body of the Ænianes who -occupy Œta. -

The southern side, as well the Acarnanian as the Ætolian, +occupy Œta. +

The southern side, as well the Acarnanian as the Ætolian, is washed by the sea, forming the Corinthian Gulf, into which the Achelous empties itself. This river (at its mouth) is the -boundary of the Ætolian and the Acarnanian coast. The +boundary of the Ætolian and the Acarnanian coast. The Achelous was formerly called Thoas. There is a river of -this name near Dyme,B. vi .iii. c. § iii. 11. as we have said, and another near +this name near Dyme,B. vi .iii. c. § iii. 11. as we have said, and another near -Lamia.B. ix. c. v. § 10. We have also said,B. viii. c. ii. § 3. that the mouth of this river is +Lamia.B. ix. c. v. § 10. We have also said,B. viii. c. ii. § 3. that the mouth of this river is @@ -52041,16 +52041,16 @@ which has been built in our time; Stratus,Near Lepenu.Correction by Groskurd. Trigardon is given in the Austrian map as +$OeniadæCorrection by Groskurd. Trigardon is given in the Austrian map as -the ancient site of $Oeniadæ, but this position does not agree with the text. is also on the banks of the river. The ancient +the ancient site of $Oeniadæ, but this position does not agree with the text. is also on the banks of the river. The ancient city is not inhabited, and lies at an equal distance from the sea and from Stratus. The present city is at the distance of 70 stadia above the mouth of the river. -

There are also other cities, Palærus,Porto-fico according to D'Anville. Alyzia,Kandili, opposite the island Kalamo. Leucas,Santa Maura. the +

There are also other cities, Palærus,Porto-fico according to D'Anville. Alyzia,Kandili, opposite the island Kalamo. Leucas,Santa Maura. the Amphilochian Argos,Neochori. and Ambracia:Arta, but the Austrian map gives Rogus as the site. most of these, if not @@ -52062,7 +52062,7 @@ Kramer proposes to follow Tzschucke, and to exchange the positions of the words Stratus and Alyzia in the text.

-

To the Ætolians belong both CalydonThere has been some dispute respecting the site of Calydon. Leake +

To the Ætolians belong both CalydonThere has been some dispute respecting the site of Calydon. Leake supposes the ruins which he discovered at Kurtaga, or Kortaga, to the @@ -52071,7 +52071,7 @@ west of the Evenus, (Fidari,) to be those of Calydon. and Pleuron, which at present are in a reduced condition, but, anciently, these settlements were an ornament to Greece. -

Ætolia was divided into two portions, one called the +

Ætolia was divided into two portions, one called the Old, the other the Epictetus (the Acquired). The Old comprised the sea-coast from the Achelous as far as Calydon, extending far into the inland parts, which are fertile, and consist @@ -52089,25 +52089,25 @@ island Trissonia. -is a rugged and sterile tract, extending as far as Œtæa, to +is a rugged and sterile tract, extending as far as Œtæa, to the territory of the Athamanes, and the mountains and nations following next in order, and which lie around towards the north.

-

There is in Ætolia a very large mountain, the Corax,M. Coraca. +

There is in Ætolia a very large mountain, the Corax,M. Coraca. -which is contiguous to Œta. Among the other mountains, +which is contiguous to Œta. Among the other mountains, more in the middle of the country, is the Aracynthus,M. Zigos. near which the founders built the modern Pleuron, having abandoned the ancient city situated near Calydon, which was in -a fertile plain country, when Demetrius, surnamed Ætolicus, +a fertile plain country, when Demetrius, surnamed Ætolicus, laid waste the district. -

Above MolycreiaXerotimæ. are TaphiassusKaki-scala. and Chalcis,Varassova mountains of considerable height, on which are situated the small +

Above MolycreiaXerotimæ. are TaphiassusKaki-scala. and Chalcis,Varassova mountains of considerable height, on which are situated the small cities, Macynia and Chalcis, (having the same name as the @@ -52120,9 +52120,9 @@ Pleuronii had the appellation of Curetes.

The river Evenus rises in the country of the Bomianses, -a nation situated among the Ophienses, and an Ætolian tribe +a nation situated among the Ophienses, and an Ætolian tribe -like the Eurytanes, Agræi, Curetes, and others. It does not +like the Eurytanes, Agræi, Curetes, and others. It does not flow, at its commencement, through the territory of the Curetes, which is the same as Pleuronia, but through the country more towards the east along Chalcis and Calydon; it then @@ -52137,11 +52137,11 @@ to have been killed by Hercules for having attempted to force Deianeira while he was conveying her across the river.

-

The poet calls Olenus and Pylene Ætolian cities, the +

The poet calls Olenus and Pylene Ætolian cities, the -former of which, of the same name as the Achæan city, was +former of which, of the same name as the Achæan city, was -razed by the Æolians. It is near the new city Pleuron. +razed by the Æolians. It is near the new city Pleuron. The Acarnanians disputed the possession of the territory. @@ -52151,7 +52151,7 @@ its name to Proschium. Hellanicus was not at all acquainted with the history of these cities, but speaks of them as still existing in their ancient condition, but Macynia and Molycria, -which were built subsequent to the return of the Heracleidæ, +which were built subsequent to the return of the Heracleidæ, @@ -52166,7 +52166,7 @@ carelessness in almost every part of his work.

This, then, is the general account of the country of the -Acarnanians and Ætolians. We must annex to this some +Acarnanians and Ætolians. We must annex to this some description of the sea-coast and of the islands lying in front @@ -52202,7 +52202,7 @@ that by the words of the poet, we must understand the coast of Acarnania. -

To Leucas also belonged Neritus, which Lærtes said he +

To Leucas also belonged Neritus, which Lærtes said he took- @@ -52218,7 +52218,7 @@ and the cities which he mentions in the Catalogue, -and they who inhabited Crocyleia, and the rugged Ægilips.Il. ii. 633.Il. ii. 633. +and they who inhabited Crocyleia, and the rugged Ægilips.Il. ii. 633.Il. ii. 633. @@ -52266,7 +52266,7 @@ leap, but persons better acquainted with ancient accounts assert that it was Cep son of Deioneus.Du Theil says, Strabo should have said a daughter of Pterelas who -was in love with Cephalus. See below, § 14. It was also a custom of the country among +was in love with Cephalus. See below, § 14. It was also a custom of the country among the Leucadians at the annual sacrifice performed in honour of @@ -52282,7 +52282,7 @@ to receive, and to preserve his life, if possible, and to carry him beyond the boundaries of the country. The author of -the Alcmæonis says that Icarius, the father of Penelope, had +the Alcmæonis says that Icarius, the father of Penelope, had two sons, Alyzeus, and Leucadius, who reigned after their @@ -52331,11 +52331,11 @@ when Buprasium is situated in Elis; and so, -they who inhabited Eubœa, Chalcis, and Eretria,Il. ii. 536.Il. ii. 536. +they who inhabited Eubœa, Chalcis, and Eretria,Il. ii. 536.Il. ii. 536. -when the latter places are in Eubœa; so again, +when the latter places are in Eubœa; so again, @@ -52355,7 +52355,7 @@ he says, -and they who inhabited Crocyleia and rocky Ægilips, Zacynthus, Samos, Epirus, and the country opposite to these islands;Il. ii. 633. +and they who inhabited Crocyleia and rocky Ægilips, Zacynthus, Samos, Epirus, and the country opposite to these islands;Il. ii. 633. @@ -52439,7 +52439,7 @@ and not and evidently supposes that the city is called by either name, -Samos or Samé, but the island by that of Samos only. That +Samos or Samé, but the island by that of Samos only. That the city is called Same is evident from the enumeration of @@ -52449,7 +52449,7 @@ the suitors from each city, where the poet says, -there are four and twenty from Samé,Od. xvi. 249.Od. xvi. 249. +there are four and twenty from Samé,Od. xvi. 249.Od. xvi. 249. @@ -52463,7 +52463,7 @@ and from what is said about Ctimene, -they afterwards gave her in marriage at Samé.Od. xv. 366.Od. xv. 366. +they afterwards gave her in marriage at Samé.Od. xv. 366.Od. xv. 366.

There is reason in this. For the poet does not express @@ -52511,7 +52511,7 @@ Any one would understand these words in their proper sense to mean the city, as we speak of Athens, Lycabettus, Rhodes, -Atabyris, Lacedæmon, and Taygetus, but in a poetical sense +Atabyris, Lacedæmon, and Taygetus, but in a poetical sense the contrary is implied.

In the verses, @@ -52563,7 +52563,7 @@ for xqamalh\ is low, and depressed, but i(pph/latos, adapted for horses, and thus translated by Horace, Epist. lib. -I. vii. 41, Non est aptus equis Ithacæ locus. and +I. vii. 41, Non est aptus equis Ithacæ locus. and with good pastures, least of all Ithaca.Od. iv. 607. @@ -52642,7 +52642,7 @@ where sets nor where rises the sun which brings light to man.For the explanation of climate, see book ii. ch. i. § 20, but in this +We may here understand the four climates,For the explanation of climate, see book ii. ch. i. § 20, but in this passage the word has a different sense, and implies the division of the @@ -52704,11 +52704,11 @@ concerning Ithaca. four cities, by its present name, nor any of the cities except -one, either Samé or Samos, which no longer exists, but traces +one, either Samé or Samos, which no longer exists, but traces of it are shown in the middle of the Strait near Ithaca. The -inhabitants have the name of Samæ. The rest still exist at +inhabitants have the name of Samæ. The rest still exist at present, they are small cities, Paleis, Pronesus, and Cranii. @@ -52729,7 +52729,7 @@ and Dulichium are the same; others identify it with Taphos, and the Cephallenians with Taphians, and these again with -Teleboæ. They assert that Amphitryon, with the aid of Cephalus, the son of Deioneus, an exile from Athens, undertook +Teleboæ. They assert that Amphitryon, with the aid of Cephalus, the son of Deioneus, an exile from Athens, undertook an expedition against the island, and having got possession of @@ -52737,7 +52737,7 @@ it, delivered it up to Cephalus; hence this city bore his name, and the rest those of his children. But this is not in accordance with Homer, for the Cephallenians were subject to -Ulysses and Lærtes, and Taphos to Mentes; +Ulysses and Lærtes, and Taphos to Mentes; @@ -52779,7 +52779,7 @@ that Cephallenia and Dulichium are the same contradicts most strongly the account of Homer; for as fifty-two of the -suitors came from Dulichium, and twenty-four from Samé, +suitors came from Dulichium, and twenty-four from Samé, would he not say, that from the whole island came such a @@ -52787,7 +52787,7 @@ number of suitors, and from a single city of the four came half the number within two? If any one should admit this, -we shall inquire what the Samé could be, which is mentioned +we shall inquire what the Samé could be, which is mentioned in this line, @@ -52795,7 +52795,7 @@ in this line, -Dulichium and Samé, and the woody Zacynthus.Od. i. 246.Od. i. 246. +Dulichium and Samé, and the woody Zacynthus.Od. i. 246.Od. i. 246. @@ -52806,13 +52806,13 @@ stadia, and from ChelonatasC. Tornese. of about 80 s stadia (1300?) in circumference. It extends in length towards -the south-east (Eurus). It is mountainous; the largest mountain in it is the Ænus,Monte Nero. on which is the temple of Jupiter +the south-east (Eurus). It is mountainous; the largest mountain in it is the Ænus,Monte Nero. on which is the temple of Jupiter -Ænesius. Here is the narrowest part of the island, which forms +Ænesius. Here is the narrowest part of the island, which forms a low isthmus, that is frequently overflowed from sea to sea.We may hence conjecture that Cephallenia in the time of Homer -was divided into two parts, Dulichium and Samé. It may explain at +was divided into two parts, Dulichium and Samé. It may explain at least the uncertainty of the ancients respecting the position of Dulichium. @@ -52843,14 +52843,14 @@ described by the poet, -But Apollodorus says that it exists even at present, and mentions a small city in it, Alalcomenæ, situated quite upon the +But Apollodorus says that it exists even at present, and mentions a small city in it, Alalcomenæ, situated quite upon the isthmus.

The poet also gives the name of Samos to Thracia, -which we now call Samothracé. He was probably acquainted +which we now call Samothracé. He was probably acquainted with the Ionian island, for he seems to have been acquainted @@ -52900,7 +52900,7 @@ then Parthenia, from the river Parthenius, the name of which was changed to Imbrasus. Since then both Cephallenia and -Samothracé were called SamosIn the Valle d' Alessandro, in Cephalonia, there is still a place called +Samothracé were called SamosIn the Valle d' Alessandro, in Cephalonia, there is still a place called Samo. at the time of the Trojan @@ -52920,7 +52920,7 @@ colonists came from Samos after the Ionian migration, and the arrival of Tembrion, and gave the name of Samos to -Samothracé. The Samians invented this story out of vanity. +Samothracé. The Samians invented this story out of vanity. Those are more entitled to credit, who say, that heights are @@ -52946,7 +52946,7 @@ But according to some writers, Samos had its name from the Saii, a Thracian tribe, who formerly inhabited it, and who occupied also the adjoining continent, whether they were the -same people as the Sapæ, or the Sinti, whom the poet calls +same people as the Sapæ, or the Sinti, whom the poet calls Sinties, or a different nation. Archilochus mentions the @@ -52967,15 +52967,15 @@ described Zacynthus.Zante. It verges a little more t It is 160 stadia in circumference, and distant from Cephallenia -about 60 stadia. It is woody, but fertile, and has a considerable city of the same name. Thence to the Hesperides belonging to Africa are 33003600 stadia? see b. xvii. c. iii. § 20. stadia. +about 60 stadia. It is woody, but fertile, and has a considerable city of the same name. Thence to the Hesperides belonging to Africa are 33003600 stadia? see b. xvii. c. iii. § 20. stadia.

To the east of this island, and of Cephallenia, are situated the EchinadesCurzolari, Oxia, Petala, &c. islands; among which is Dulichium, at -present called Dolicha, and the islands called Oxeiæ, to which +present called Dolicha, and the islands called Oxeiæ, to which -the poet gives the name of Thoæ.Od. xv. 298. -

Dolicha is situated opposite to the Œniadæ, and the mouth +the poet gives the name of Thoæ.Od. xv. 298. +

Dolicha is situated opposite to the Œniadæ, and the mouth of the Achelous: it is distant from Araxus,C. Papa. the promontory @@ -52995,7 +52995,7 @@ accumulation of soil anciently formed the tract Paracheloitis, which the river overflows, a subject of contention, as it was -continually confounding boundaries, which had been determined by the Acarnanians and the Ætolians. For want of +continually confounding boundaries, which had been determined by the Acarnanians and the Ætolians. For want of arbitrators they decided their dispute by arms. The most @@ -53011,7 +53011,7 @@ how Hercules overcame the Achelous in fight, and received in marriage as the prize of his victory, Deianeira, daughter of -Œneus. Sophocles introduces her, saying, +Œneus. Sophocles introduces her, saying, @@ -53021,7 +53021,7 @@ father under three forms; one while coming as a bull of perfect form, another time as a spotted writhing serpent, at another with the body of a -man and the forehead of a bull.Sophocles, Trachiniæ, v. 9. +man and the forehead of a bull.Sophocles, Trachiniæ, v. 9. @@ -53029,7 +53029,7 @@ Some writers add, that this was the horn of Amaltheia, which Hercules broke off from the Achelous, and presented to -Œneus as a bridal gift. Others, conjecturing the truth included in this story, say, that Achelous is reported to have +Œneus as a bridal gift. Others, conjecturing the truth included in this story, say, that Achelous is reported to have resembled a bull, like other rivers, in the roar of their waters, @@ -53041,14 +53041,14 @@ Hercules, who, on other occasions, was disposed to perform acts of kindness for the public benefit, so particularly, when he -was desirous of contracting an alliance with Œneus, performed +was desirous of contracting an alliance with Œneus, performed for him these services; he prevented the river from overflowing its banks, by constructing mounds and by diverting its streams by canals, and by draining a large tract of the Paracheloitis, which had been injured by the river; and this is the horn of Amaltheia. -

Homer says, that in the time of the Trojan war the Echinades, and the Oxeiæ were subject to Meges, +

Homer says, that in the time of the Trojan war the Echinades, and the Oxeiæ were subject to Meges, @@ -53065,11 +53065,11 @@ Epeii. The Epeii then, who possessed these islands, were those who had migrated to Dulichium with Phyleus.

-

The islands of the Taphii, and formerly of the Teleboæ, among which was Taphus, now called Taphius, were +

The islands of the Taphii, and formerly of the Teleboæ, among which was Taphus, now called Taphius, were distinct from the Echinades, not separated by distance, (for -they lie near one another,) but because they were ranged under different chiefs, Taphii and Teleboæ. In earlier times +they lie near one another,) but because they were ranged under different chiefs, Taphii and Teleboæ. In earlier times Amphitryon, in conjunction with Cephalus, the son of Deioneus, an exile from Athens, attacked, and then delivered them @@ -53083,7 +53083,7 @@ up to the government of Cephalus. But the poet says that Mentes was their chief, and calls them robbers, which was -the character of all the Teleboæ. +the character of all the Teleboæ.

So much then concerning the islands off Acarnania.

@@ -53114,9 +53114,9 @@ city of the same name as that in the Thracian Chersonesus. All the coast between these places has good harbours. Then -follows $Oeniadæ, and the Achelous; then a lake belonging to +follows $Oeniadæ, and the Achelous; then a lake belonging to -the $Oeniadæ, called Melite, 30 stadia in length, and in breadth +the $Oeniadæ, called Melite, 30 stadia in length, and in breadth 20; then another Cynia, of double the breadth and length of @@ -53140,7 +53140,7 @@ to the beginning of the paragraph. then the mountain Taphiassus; then Macynia, a city; then -Molycria, and near it Antirrhium, the boundary of Ætolia +Molycria, and near it Antirrhium, the boundary of Ætolia and of Locris. To Antirrhium from the Evenus are about @@ -53164,29 +53164,29 @@ Are we then to place one mountain of the name of Chalcia near Pleuron, and another of the name of Chalcis near Molycria? -

Near Calydon is a large lake, abounding with fish. It belongs to the Romans of Patræ. +

Near Calydon is a large lake, abounding with fish. It belongs to the Romans of Patræ.

Apollodorus says, that there is in the inland parts of -Acarnania, a tribe of Erysichæi, mentioned by Aleman, +Acarnania, a tribe of Erysichæi, mentioned by Aleman, -not an Erysichæan, nor a shepherd; but I came from the extremities +not an Erysichæan, nor a shepherd; but I came from the extremities of Sardis. -Olenus belonged to Ætolia; Homer mentions it in the Ætolian Catalogue,Il. ii. 639. but traces alone remain of it near Pleuron +Olenus belonged to Ætolia; Homer mentions it in the Ætolian Catalogue,Il. ii. 639. but traces alone remain of it near Pleuron below Aracynthus.M. Zigos. -

Lysimachia also was near Olenus. This place has disappeared. It was situated upon the lake, the present Lysimachia, formerly Hydra, between Pleuron and the city Arsinoë,Angelo Castron. +

Lysimachia also was near Olenus. This place has disappeared. It was situated upon the lake, the present Lysimachia, formerly Hydra, between Pleuron and the city Arsinoë,Angelo Castron. formerly a village of the name of Conopa. It was founded by -Arsinoë, wife and also sister of the second Ptolemy. It is +Arsinoë, wife and also sister of the second Ptolemy. It is conveniently situated above the passage across the Achelous.

Pylene has experienced nearly the same fate as Olenus. @@ -53194,16 +53194,16 @@ conveniently situated above the passage across the Achelous. must understand these epithets as relating to the character of -the country. For we have said before, that when they divided the country into two parts, they assigned the mountainous portion and the EpictetusSee c. ii. § 3, Epictetus. to Calydon, and the tract of +the country. For we have said before, that when they divided the country into two parts, they assigned the mountainous portion and the EpictetusSee c. ii. § 3, Epictetus. to Calydon, and the tract of plains to Pleuron.

-

The Acarnanians, and the Ætolians, like many other +

The Acarnanians, and the Ætolians, like many other nations, are at present worn out, and exhausted by continual -wars. The Ætolians however, in conjunction with the Acarnanians, during a long period withstood the Macedonians and +wars. The Ætolians however, in conjunction with the Acarnanians, during a long period withstood the Macedonians and the other Greeks, and lastly the Romans, in their contest for @@ -53229,10 +53229,10 @@ a beginning, or with an occasion of inquiring into what is controverted.

-

First then with respect to Acarnania. We have already said, that it was occupied by Lærtes and the Cephallenians; but as many writers have advanced statements respecting the first occupants in terms sufficiently clear, indeed, but +

First then with respect to Acarnania. We have already said, that it was occupied by Lærtes and the Cephallenians; but as many writers have advanced statements respecting the first occupants in terms sufficiently clear, indeed, but contradictory, the inquiry and discussion are left open to us. -

They say, that the Taphii and Teleboæ, as they are called, +

They say, that the Taphii and Teleboæ, as they are called, were the first inhabitants of Acarnania, and that their chief, @@ -53246,12 +53246,12 @@ took the reputed leap from Leucatas. But the poet does not say, that the Taphii inhabited Acarnania before the arrival of -the Cephallenians and Lærtes, but that they were friends of +the Cephallenians and Lærtes, but that they were friends of the Ithacenses; consequently, in his time, either they had not the entire command of these places, or had voluntarily retired, or had even become joint settlers. -

A colony of certain from Lacedæmon seems to have settled +

A colony of certain from Lacedæmon seems to have settled in Acarnania, who were followers of Icarius, father of Penelope, for the poet in the Odyssey represents him and the @@ -53273,7 +53273,7 @@ to marry Eurymachus.Od. xv. 16. -Nor is it probable that they were living at Lacedæmon, for +Nor is it probable that they were living at Lacedæmon, for Telemachus would not, in that case, have been the guest of @@ -53293,7 +53293,7 @@ espoused Leda the daughter of Thestius, returned home; that Icarius continued there in possession of a portion of Acarnania, and had Penelope and her brothers by his wife Poly- -casta, daughter of Lygæus. +casta, daughter of Lygæus. @@ -53307,7 +53307,7 @@ that the Acarnanians were enumerated among the people who took part in the war of Troy; and among these are reckoned -the inhabitants of the Acté, and besides these, +the inhabitants of the Acté, and besides these, @@ -53317,10 +53317,10 @@ the inhabitants of the Acté, and besides these, -But Epirus was never called Acarnania, nor Acté, Leucas. +But Epirus was never called Acarnania, nor Acté, Leucas.

-

Ephorus does not say that they took part in the expedition against Troy; but he says that Alcmæon, the son of +

Ephorus does not say that they took part in the expedition against Troy; but he says that Alcmæon, the son of Amphiaraus, who was the companion of Diomede, and the @@ -53328,7 +53328,7 @@ other Epigoni in their expedition, having brought the war against the Thebans to a successful issue, went with Diomede -to assist in punishing the enemies of Œneus, and having delivered up Ætolia to Diomede, he himself passed over into +to assist in punishing the enemies of Œneus, and having delivered up Ætolia to Diomede, he himself passed over into Acarnania, which country also he subdued. In the mean @@ -53352,7 +53352,7 @@ he invited them to unite in the recovery of Argos, and to take part in the war. Diomede consented to take part in the -expedition, but Alcmæon was indignant and refused; whence +expedition, but Alcmæon was indignant and refused; whence the Acarnanians were the only people who did not participate in the expedition with the Greeks. The Acarnanians, @@ -53360,7 +53360,7 @@ probably by following this account, are said to have imposed upon the Romans, and to have obtained from them the privilege of an independent state, because they alone had not -taken part in the expedition against the ancestors of the Romans, for their names are neither in the Ætolian Catalogue, +taken part in the expedition against the ancestors of the Romans, for their names are neither in the Ætolian Catalogue, nor are they mentioned by themselves, nor is their name @@ -53391,9 +53391,9 @@ it by succeeding to the dominions of his brother; others represent it differentl affairs where they are intermixed in common with those of -the Ætolians, and we shall then relate as much of the history +the Ætolians, and we shall then relate as much of the history -of the Ætolians as we proposed to add to our former account +of the Ætolians as we proposed to add to our former account of this people. @@ -53402,13 +53402,13 @@ of this people. CHAPTER III. -

SOME writers reckon the Curetes among the Acarnanians, others among the Ætolians; some allege that they came +

SOME writers reckon the Curetes among the Acarnanians, others among the Ætolians; some allege that they came -from Crete, others that they came from Eubœa. Since, +from Crete, others that they came from Eubœa. Since, however, they are mentioned by Homer, we must first examine his account of them. It is thought that he does not -mean the Acarnanians, but the Ætolians, in the following +mean the Acarnanians, but the Ætolians, in the following verses, for the sons of Porthaon were, @@ -53416,18 +53416,18 @@ verses, for the sons of Porthaon were, -Agrius, Melas, and the hero Œneus, +Agrius, Melas, and the hero Œneus, These dwelt at Pleuron, and the lofty Calydon,Il. xiv. 116.Il. xiv. 116. -both of which are Ætolian cities, and are mentioned in the +both of which are Ætolian cities, and are mentioned in the -Ætolian Catalogue; wherefore since those who inhabited +Ætolian Catalogue; wherefore since those who inhabited Pleuron appear to be, according to Homer, Curetes, they -might be Ætolians. The opponents of this conclusion are +might be Ætolians. The opponents of this conclusion are misled by the mode of expression in these verses, @@ -53435,7 +53435,7 @@ misled by the mode of expression in these verses, -Curetes and Ætolians, firm in battle, were fighting for the city Calydon,Il. ix. 525.Il. ix. 525. +Curetes and Ætolians, firm in battle, were fighting for the city Calydon,Il. ix. 525.Il. ix. 525. @@ -53447,7 +53447,7 @@ said, -Bœotians and Thebans were contending against each other, +Bœotians and Thebans were contending against each other, @@ -53467,7 +53467,7 @@ mode of expression is usual with Homer, and even trite among other poets. This objection then is easily answered. But -let the objectors explain, how, if these people were not Æto- +let the objectors explain, how, if these people were not Æto- @@ -53475,14 +53475,14 @@ let the objectors explain, how, if these people were not Æto- -lians, the poet came to reckon the Pleuronii among the Æto +lians, the poet came to reckon the Pleuronii among the Æto lians.

Ephorus, after having asserted that the nation of the -Ætolians were never in subjection to any other people, but, +Ætolians were never in subjection to any other people, but, from all times of which any memorial remains, their country @@ -53492,31 +53492,31 @@ its local obstacles and their own experience in warfare, says, that from the beginning Curetes were in possession of the -whole country, but on the arrival of Ætōlus, the son of Endy- +whole country, but on the arrival of Ætōlus, the son of Endy- nion, from Elis, who defeated them in various battles, the -Curetes retreated to the present Acarnania, and the Ætolians +Curetes retreated to the present Acarnania, and the Ætolians returned with a body of Epeii, and founded ten of the most -ancient cities in Ætolia; and in the tenth generation afterwards Elis was founded, in conjunction with that people, by +ancient cities in Ætolia; and in the tenth generation afterwards Elis was founded, in conjunction with that people, by -Oxylus, the son of Hæmon, who had passed over from Ætolia. +Oxylus, the son of Hæmon, who had passed over from Ætolia. They produce, as proofs of these facts, inscriptions, one -sculptured on the base of the statue of Ætolus at Therma in +sculptured on the base of the statue of Ætolus at Therma in -Ætolia, where, according to the custom of the country, they +Ætolia, where, according to the custom of the country, they assemble to elect their magistrates; -this statue of Ætolus, son of Endymion, brought up near the streams of +this statue of Ætolus, son of Endymion, brought up near the streams of -the Alpheius, and in the neighbourhood of the stadia of Olympia, Ætolians +the Alpheius, and in the neighbourhood of the stadia of Olympia, Ætolians dedicated as a public monument of his merits. @@ -53528,11 +53528,11 @@ market-place of Elis; -Ætolus, having formerly abandoned the original inhabitants of this +Ætolus, having formerly abandoned the original inhabitants of this country, won by the toils of war the land of the Curetes. But Oxylus, -the son of Hæmon, the tenth scion of that race, founded this ancient +the son of Hæmon, the tenth scion of that race, founded this ancient city. @@ -53547,11 +53547,11 @@ also that their founders had established settlers in each other's country. Whence he clearly convicts those of falsehood who -assert, that the Eleii were a colony of Ætolians, and that the +assert, that the Eleii were a colony of Ætolians, and that the -Ætolians were not a colony of Eleii. But he seems to exhibit the same inconsistency in his positions here, that we +Ætolians were not a colony of Eleii. But he seems to exhibit the same inconsistency in his positions here, that we -proved with regard to the oracle at Delphi. For after asserting that Ætolia had never been ravaged by war from all +proved with regard to the oracle at Delphi. For after asserting that Ætolia had never been ravaged by war from all time of which there was any memorial, and saying, that from @@ -53559,7 +53559,7 @@ the first the Curetes were in possession of this country, he -B. ix. c. iii. § ll. +B. ix. c. iii. § ll. @@ -53569,13 +53569,13 @@ the first the Curetes were in possession of this country, he ought to have inferred from such premises, that the Curetes -continued to occupy the country of Ætolia to his days. For +continued to occupy the country of Ætolia to his days. For in this manner it might be understood never to have been devastated, nor in subjection to any other nation. But forgetting his position, he does not infer this, but the contrary, -that Ætolus came from Elis, and having defeated the Curetes +that Ætolus came from Elis, and having defeated the Curetes in various battles, these people retreated into Acarnania. @@ -53583,7 +53583,7 @@ What else then is there peculiar to the devastation of a country than the defeat of the inhabitants in war and their abandonment of their land, which is evinced by the inscription among -the Eleii; for speaking of Ætolus the words are, +the Eleii; for speaking of Ætolus the words are, @@ -53594,19 +53594,19 @@ toils of war.

-

But perhaps some person may say, that he means Ætolia +

But perhaps some person may say, that he means Ætolia was not laid waste, reckoning from the time that it had this -name after the arrival of Ætolus; but he takes away the +name after the arrival of Ætolus; but he takes away the ground of this supposition, by saying afterwards, that the -greatest part of the people, that remained among the Ætolians, +greatest part of the people, that remained among the Ætolians, -were those called Epeii, with whom Ætolians were afterwards intermingled, who had been expelled from Thessaly +were those called Epeii, with whom Ætolians were afterwards intermingled, who had been expelled from Thessaly -together with Bœotians, and possessed the country in common +together with Bœotians, and possessed the country in common with these people. But is it probable that, without any hostilities, they invaded the country of another nation and @@ -53618,7 +53618,7 @@ not probable, is it to be believed that the victors agreed to an equal division of the territory? What else then is devastation -of a country, but the conquest of it by arms? Besides, Apollodorus says that, according to history, the Hyantes abandoned Bœotia and came and settled among the Ætolians, and +of a country, but the conquest of it by arms? Besides, Apollodorus says that, according to history, the Hyantes abandoned Bœotia and came and settled among the Ætolians, and concludes as confident that his opinion is right by saying it is @@ -53647,7 +53647,7 @@ leaders of colonies, in these words, but I shall explain present state of places, both as to position and distances; for -this is the peculiar province of chorography.As distinguished from geography. See b. i. c. i. § 16, note1. +this is the peculiar province of chorography.As distinguished from geography. See b. i. c. i. § 16, note1.

But you, Polybius, who introduce popular hearsay, and rumours on the subject of distances, not only of places beyond @@ -53671,26 +53671,26 @@ supply what they omitted through want of information. which belong more immediately, some more remotely, to the -history of the Ætolians and Acarnanians. The facts more +history of the Ætolians and Acarnanians. The facts more immediately relating to them, are those which have been mentioned before, as that the Curetes were living in the -country which is now called Ætolia, and that a body of +country which is now called Ætolia, and that a body of -Ætolians under the command of Ætolus came there, and drove +Ætolians under the command of Ætolus came there, and drove -them into Acarnania; and these facts besides, that Æolians +them into Acarnania; and these facts besides, that Æolians invaded Pleuronia, which was inhabited by Curetes, and called Curetis, took away their territory, and expelled the possessors. -

But ArchemachusThe author of a work in several books on Eubœa. Athenæus, b. vi. +

But ArchemachusThe author of a work in several books on Eubœa. Athenæus, b. vi. -c. 18. of Eubœa says that the Curetes had +c. 18. of Eubœa says that the Curetes had their settlement at Chalcis, but being continually at war about @@ -53704,14 +53704,14 @@ had the name of Curetes, (or the shorn,) from eura, (kouo| or the tonsure which they had undergone; that they removed -to Ætolia, and occupied the places about Pleuron; that +to Ætolia, and occupied the places about Pleuron; that others, who lived on the other side of the Achelous, because they kept their heads unshorn, were called Acarnanians.The unshorn.

But according to some writers each tribe derived its name -from some hero;From Acarnan, son of Alcmæon. Thucyd. b. ii. c. 102. But the hero +from some hero;From Acarnan, son of Alcmæon. Thucyd. b. ii. c. 102. But the hero from whom the Curetes obtained their name is not mentioned. according to others, that they had the @@ -53723,24 +53723,24 @@ from whom the Curetes obtained their name is not mentioned. according to name of Curetes from the mountain Curium,The position of this mountain is not determined. which is situated -above Pleuron, and that this is an Ætolian tribe, like the +above Pleuron, and that this is an Ætolian tribe, like the -Ophieis, Agræi, Eurytanes, and many others. -

But, as we have before said, when Ætolia was divided into +Ophieis, Agræi, Eurytanes, and many others. +

But, as we have before said, when Ætolia was divided into two parts, the country about Calydon was said to be in the -possession of Œneus; and a portion of Pleuronia in that of +possession of Œneus; and a portion of Pleuronia in that of -the Porthaonidæ of the branch of Agrius,Œneus and his children were themselves Porthaonidæ. Œneus had +the Porthaonidæ of the branch of Agrius,Œneus and his children were themselves Porthaonidæ. Œneus had possession only of Calydon, his brother Agrius and his children had a -part of Pleuronia. Thestius, cousin-german of Œneus and of Agrius, received as his portion the remainder of Pleuronia and transmitted it to his +part of Pleuronia. Thestius, cousin-german of Œneus and of Agrius, received as his portion the remainder of Pleuronia and transmitted it to his -children, (the Thestiadæ,) who probably succeeded in gaining possession +children, (the Thestiadæ,) who probably succeeded in gaining possession -of the whole country. The Porthaonidæ of the branch of Agrius, were +of the whole country. The Porthaonidæ of the branch of Agrius, were Thersites, Onchestus, Prothous, Celeulor, Lycopeiis, and Melanippus. @@ -53754,11 +53754,11 @@ Thersites, Onchestus, Prothous, Celeulor, Lycopeiis, and Melanippus. -Thestius however, father-in-law of Œneus, and father of +Thestius however, father-in-law of Œneus, and father of Althea, chief of the Curetes, was master of Pleuronia. But -when war broke out between the Thestiadæ, Œneus, and +when war broke out between the Thestiadæ, Œneus, and Meleager about a boar's head and skin, according to the poet,Il. ix. 544. @@ -53772,7 +53772,7 @@ words are these, -Curetes and Ætolians, firm in battle, fought against one another.Il. ix. 525.Il. ix. 525. +Curetes and Ætolians, firm in battle, fought against one another.Il. ix. 525.Il. ix. 525. @@ -53781,9 +53781,9 @@ These then are the facts more immediately connected (with geography).

-

There"Cette digression est curieuse, sans doute * * * * Plusieurs critiques ont fait de ce morceau l'objet de leur Étude; néanmoins il demeure +

There"Cette digression est curieuse, sans doute * * * * Plusieurs critiques ont fait de ce morceau l'objet de leur Étude; néanmoins il demeure -hérissé de difficultiés, et dernièrement M. Heyne (quel juge!) a prononcé que tout y restait à éclaircir. Du Theil. +hérissé de difficultiés, et dernièrement M. Heyne (quel juge!) a prononcé que tout y restait à éclaircir. Du Theil.

The myths relating to the Curetes abound with different statements @@ -53797,7 +53797,7 @@ authors and expositors of certain religious rites, which they celebrated with dances. According to mythology they played a part at the birth of -Jupiter. They were sometimes called Idæan Dactyli. Hence their +Jupiter. They were sometimes called Idæan Dactyli. Hence their name was given to the ministers of the worship of the Great Mother @@ -53809,17 +53809,17 @@ confusion between the religious rites observed in Crete, Phrygia, and Samothrace. Again, on the other hand, the Curetes have been mistaken -for an Ætolian people, bearing the same name. Heyne, Not. ad Virgil. +for an Ætolian people, bearing the same name. Heyne, Not. ad Virgil. -Æn. iii. 130. Religion. et Sacror. cum furore peract. Orig. Comm. Soc. +Æn. iii. 130. Religion. et Sacror. cum furore peract. Orig. Comm. Soc. R. Scient. Gotting. vol. viii. Dupuis, origin de tous les cultes, tom. 2. -Sainte Croix Mém. pour servir a la religion Secrète, &c., Job. Guberleth. +Sainte Croix Mém. pour servir a la religion Secrète, &c., Job. Guberleth. -Diss. philol. de Myster. deorum Cabir. 1703. Frèret. Recher. pour servir +Diss. philol. de Myster. deorum Cabir. 1703. Frèret. Recher. pour servir -à l'histoire des Cyclopes, &c. Acad. des Inscript. &c., vol. xxiii. His. +à l'histoire des Cyclopes, &c. Acad. des Inscript. &c., vol. xxiii. His. pag. 27. 1749.

are others more remote from the subject of this @@ -53837,13 +53837,13 @@ the Curetes have been considered as identical with accounts concerning the people (of the same name) who inhabited -Ætolia and Acarnania. But the former differ from the +Ætolia and Acarnania. But the former differ from the latter, and resemble rather the accounts which we have of -Satyri and Silenes, Bacchæ and Tityri; for the Curetes are +Satyri and Silenes, Bacchæ and Tityri; for the Curetes are -represented as certain dæmons, or ministers of the gods, by +represented as certain dæmons, or ministers of the gods, by those who have handed down the traditions respecting Cretan @@ -53855,7 +53855,7 @@ of the mother of the gods, in Phrygia, and in the neighbourhood of the Trojan Id varietytosau/th poikili/a, will bear also to be translated, id tantum varietatis, -this difference only, as Groskurd observes. in these accounts. According to some, the Corybantes, Cabeiri, Idæan Dactyli, and Telchines are repre- +this difference only, as Groskurd observes. in these accounts. According to some, the Corybantes, Cabeiri, Idæan Dactyli, and Telchines are repre- sented as the same persons as the Curetes; according to @@ -53875,7 +53875,7 @@ same as those that are performed among the Samothracians in Lemnus, and in many other places; since the ministers of -the god are said to be the same.M. de Saint Croix (Recherches sur les Mystères, &c. sect. 2, page +the god are said to be the same.M. de Saint Croix (Recherches sur les Mystères, &c. sect. 2, page 25) is mistaken in asserting that Strabo clearly refutes the statements @@ -53914,7 +53914,7 @@ their hair, tonsure, &c. Some writers however endeavour to reconcile they have some degree of probability in their favour. They -say, for instance, that the people about Ætolia have the name +say, for instance, that the people about Ætolia have the name of Curetes from wearing long dresses like girls, (ko/rai,) and @@ -53948,7 +53948,7 @@ were called Curetes, afforded a pretence for men more warlike than others, and who passed their lives in arms, to be themselves called by the same name of Curetes, I mean those in -Eubœa, Ætolia, and Acarnania. Homer also gives this name +Eubœa, Ætolia, and Acarnania. Homer also gives this name to the young soldiers; @@ -54028,7 +54028,7 @@ of art. For it has been justly said, that men resemble the gods chiefly in doing good, but it may be said more properly, -when they are happy; and this happiness consists in rejoicing, in festivals, in philosophy, and in music.Quam præclare philosophatus sit Strabo, me non monente, unusquisque assequitur; præclarius, utique, quam illi, qui ex nostro ritu religioso +when they are happy; and this happiness consists in rejoicing, in festivals, in philosophy, and in music.Quam præclare philosophatus sit Strabo, me non monente, unusquisque assequitur; præclarius, utique, quam illi, qui ex nostro ritu religioso omnnem hilaritatem exulare voluere. Heyne, Virg. iii. 130. For let not @@ -54074,7 +54074,7 @@ with orgies and Bacchanalian rites, dances, and the mysteries attended upon initiation. They call also Bacchus, Dionysus, -and the chief Dæmon of the mysteries of Ceres.Following the reading suggested by Groskurd. The carrying about of branches of trees, dances, and initiations are +and the chief Dæmon of the mysteries of Ceres.Following the reading suggested by Groskurd. The carrying about of branches of trees, dances, and initiations are common to the worship of these gods. But with respect to @@ -54086,11 +54086,11 @@ those who have cultivated music, are ministers of the Muses; these and also all who are engaged in divination are ministers -of Apollo. Those of Ceres, are the Mystæ, torch-bearers +of Apollo. Those of Ceres, are the Mystæ, torch-bearers -and Hierophants; of Dionysus, Seileni, Satyri, Tityri, Bacchæ +and Hierophants; of Dionysus, Seileni, Satyri, Tityri, Bacchæ -Lenæ, Thyiæ, Mimallones, Naïdes, and Nymphæ, as they are +Lenæ, Thyiæ, Mimallones, Naïdes, and Nymphæ, as they are called. @@ -54150,7 +54150,7 @@ themselves also worship Rhea, and perform orgies in her honour; they call her mother of gods, Agdistis, and Phrygia,This word appears here misplaced. -the Great Goddess; from the places also where she is worshipped, Idæa, and Dindymene,The chain of mountains extending from the sources of the Sagaris +the Great Goddess; from the places also where she is worshipped, Idæa, and Dindymene,The chain of mountains extending from the sources of the Sagaris (the Zagari) to the Propontis was called Dindymene. Sipylene,Sipuli Dagh. Pessinuntis,Possene. and @@ -54201,7 +54201,7 @@ among the Greeks in honour of Dionysus with those performed among the Phrygians -gods. Euripides, in the Bacchæ, does the same thing, con +gods. Euripides, in the Bacchæ, does the same thing, con joining, from the proximity of the countries,dia\ to\ o(\moo|on, for dia/ te (/Omhron. Meineke. Lydian and @@ -54262,7 +54262,7 @@ great liberty is taken with the original. He his head with ivy shading, His light spear wreath'd with ivy twine, To Bacchus holds the rites divine. -Haste then, ye Bacchæ, haste. +Haste then, ye Bacchæ, haste. Attend your god, the son of heaven's high king. From Phrygia's mountains wild and waste To beauteous-structur'd Greece your Bacchus bring @@ -54281,7 +54281,7 @@ great liberty is taken with the original. Their voices to respondence meet, And placed in Rhea's hands. The frantic satyrs to the rites advance, -The Bacchæ join the festive bands, +The Bacchæ join the festive bands, And raptur'd lead the Trieteric dance. @@ -54324,7 +54324,7 @@ Minerva. He introduces Menelaus as saying, -But do thou remain there on the Idæan land, +But do thou remain there on the Idæan land, Collect the flocks on Olympus, and offer sacrifice.Od. iii. 144.Od. iii. 144. @@ -54365,13 +54365,13 @@ festival called Bendideia. celebrated among the Thracians, resemble these. The Orphic ceremonies -had their origin among these people. Æschylus mentions the +had their origin among these people. Æschylus mentions the goddess Cotys, and the instruments used in her worship -among the Edoni.Athenæus, b. xi. c. 8. Æschylus in the Edoni (a fragment) calls +among the Edoni.Athenæus, b. xi. c. 8. Æschylus in the Edoni (a fragment) calls -cymbals cotylæ. For after saying, +cymbals cotylæ. For after saying, @@ -54387,7 +54387,7 @@ cymbals cotylæ. For after saying, fingers makes the loud notes resound, exciting frenzy; another makes -the brass-bound cotylæ to re-echo. +the brass-bound cotylæ to re-echo. @@ -54424,7 +54424,7 @@ places, and mountains, belonging to the Thracians, but at present they are in the possession of the Macedonians. The -Thracians, who were settled in Bœotia, dedicated Helicon to +Thracians, who were settled in Bœotia, dedicated Helicon to the Muses, and consecrated the cave of the Nymphs, Leibethriades. The cultivators of ancient music are said to have @@ -54448,7 +54448,7 @@ cithara; another calls the pipes Berecynthian and Phry- gian. Some of the instruments also have barbarous names, -as Nablas, Sambyce,Nablas and Sambyce are Syriac words. Atheneus, b. iv. c. 24. Barbitus,The invention of Anacreon, according to Neanthus Cyzicenus. Magadis,Athenæus, b. xiv. c. 8, 9. and many others. +as Nablas, Sambyce,Nablas and Sambyce are Syriac words. Atheneus, b. iv. c. 24. Barbitus,The invention of Anacreon, according to Neanthus Cyzicenus. Magadis,Athenæus, b. xiv. c. 8, 9. and many others.

As in other things the Athenians always showed @@ -54463,7 +54463,7 @@ which they were ridiculed in comedies. Plato mentions the Bendidean, and Demosthenes the Phrygian rites, where he -is exposing Æschines and his mother to the scorn of the +is exposing Æschines and his mother to the scorn of the people; the former for having been present when his mother @@ -54474,7 +54474,7 @@ Saboi, Hyes Attes, and Attes Hyes, for these cries belong to the rites of Sabazius and the Great Mother.

-

But there may be discovered respecting these dæmons, +

But there may be discovered respecting these dæmons, and the variety of their names, that they were not called ministers only of the gods, but themselves were called gods. For @@ -54496,9 +54496,9 @@ The author of the Phoronis calls the Curetes, players upon the pipe, and Phrygians; others call them earth-born, and -wearing brazen shields. Another author terms the Corybantes, and not the Curetes, Phrygians, and the Curetes, Cretans. Brazen shields were first worn in Eubœa, whence the +wearing brazen shields. Another author terms the Corybantes, and not the Curetes, Phrygians, and the Curetes, Cretans. Brazen shields were first worn in Eubœa, whence the -people had the name of Chalcidenses.See above, ch. iii. § 1, 6, 8. Others say, that the +people had the name of Chalcidenses.See above, ch. iii. § 1, 6, 8. Others say, that the Corybantes who came from Bactriana, or, according to some @@ -54524,7 +54524,7 @@ their party, was the founder of Hierapytna, and furnished the PrasiansWho were the Prasians of Rhodes I confess I cannot say. Palmer. in Rhodes with the pretext for saying that Cory -bantes were certain dæmons, children of Minerva and the sun. +bantes were certain dæmons, children of Minerva and the sun. By others, the Corybantes are represented to be the children @@ -54623,7 +54623,7 @@ near Sminthium;Probably a temple of Apollo Smintheus.Corybissa, Eureis, and Æthaloeïs are unknown. +the winter torrent Æthaloeïs.Corybissa, Eureis, and Æthaloeïs are unknown.

The Scepsian says, that it is probable that the Curetes and Corybantes are the same persons, who as youths and boys @@ -54644,7 +54644,7 @@ by the poet they were called bhta/pmones, Come hither, you who are the best skilled Betarmones among the -Phæacians.Od. viii. 250. +Phæacians.Od. viii. 250. @@ -54655,7 +54655,7 @@ those persons by this name whose movements are furious.

Some writers say that the first inhabitants of the -country at the foot of Mount Ida were called Idæan Dac- +country at the foot of Mount Ida were called Idæan Dac- @@ -54667,10 +54667,10 @@ tyli, for the country below mountains is called the foot, and the summits of mountains their heads; so the separate extremities of Ida (and all are sacred to the mother of the gods) -are called Idæan Dactyli.i. e. toes. +are called Idæan Dactyli.i. e. toes.

But SophoclesIn a lost play, The Deaf Satyrs. supposes, that the first five were males, -who discovered and forged iron,In hoc quoque dissentio, sapientes fuisse, qui ferri metalla et æris +who discovered and forged iron,In hoc quoque dissentio, sapientes fuisse, qui ferri metalla et æris invenerunt, cum incendio silvarum adusta tellus, in summo venas jacentes @@ -54700,13 +54700,13 @@ lived in Phrygia about Mount Ida. They call the Troad Phrygia, because, after the devastation of Troy, the neighbouring Phrygians became masters of the country. It is also -supposed that the Curetes and the Corybantes were descendants of the Idæan Dactyli, and that they gave the name of +supposed that the Curetes and the Corybantes were descendants of the Idæan Dactyli, and that they gave the name of -Idæan Dactyli to the first hundred persons who were born in +Idæan Dactyli to the first hundred persons who were born in Crete; that from these descended nine Curetes, each of whom -had ten children, who were called Idæan Dactyli.Groskurd proposes Corybantes for these latter Idæan Dactyli. +had ten children, who were called Idæan Dactyli.Groskurd proposes Corybantes for these latter Idæan Dactyli.

Although we are not fond of fabulous stories, yet we @@ -54781,21 +54781,21 @@ parallel in its length from W. to E. of these two points. The words me/xri Lakwnikh=s may be understood either of Malea or Tenarum; it is -probable that this geographer extended Crete as far as Tænarum, as from +probable that this geographer extended Crete as far as Tænarum, as from -other passages in his work (ii. c. v. § 20; viii. c. v. § 1) it would appear +other passages in his work (ii. c. v. § 20; viii. c. v. § 1) it would appear that he considered it and the W. points of Crete as under the same meridian. It is still more difficult to understand the position assigned to -Crete with regard to Cyrenaica (xvii. c. iii. § 22). Strabo is far nearer +Crete with regard to Cyrenaica (xvii. c. iii. § 22). Strabo is far nearer the truth, though contradicting his former statements, where he makes Cimarus, the N. W. promontory of Crete, 700 stadia from Malea, and Cape -Sammonium 1000 stadia rom Rhodes, (ii. c. iv. § 3,) which was one of +Sammonium 1000 stadia rom Rhodes, (ii. c. iv. § 3,) which was one of the best ascertained points of ancient geography. Smith, v. Crete. @@ -54814,7 +54814,7 @@ Some of these are worthy of notice, others are inconsiderable. -According to Eudoxus, it is situated in the Ægæan sea, +According to Eudoxus, it is situated in the Ægæan sea, but he ought not to have described its situation in that manner, but have said, that it lies between Cyrenaica and the @@ -54832,7 +54832,7 @@ plan, is a proof that the author consulted different histories, and different maps, in which the distances were laid down in stadia differing in length. that it is washed on the north by -the Ægæan and Cretan seas, and on the south by the African, +the Ægæan and Cretan seas, and on the south by the African, which joins the Egyptian sea.

The western extremity of the island is near Phalasarna;The ruins are indicated as existing a little to the north of Hagios @@ -54845,15 +54845,15 @@ Ram's head,) and that on the north, Cimarus.Cimarus is give that the promontory Cimarus is mentioned by no other author. Corycus -on the other hand is placed by Strabo below, § 5, in these parts, although +on the other hand is placed by Strabo below, § 5, in these parts, although -the reading is suspicious, and in b. viii. c. v. § 1, and in b. xvii. c. iii. +the reading is suspicious, and in b. viii. c. v. § 1, and in b. xvii. c. iii. -§ 22; but the reading again in this last reference is doubtful. Cape +§ 22; but the reading again in this last reference is doubtful. Cape Cimarus is now C. Buso or Grabusa. The eastern -promontory is Samonium,In b. ii. c. iv. § 3, it is written Salmonium, (c. Salamoni,) in which +promontory is Samonium,In b. ii. c. iv. § 3, it is written Salmonium, (c. Salamoni,) in which passage Kramer has retained the spelling of the name, on the ground @@ -54896,7 +54896,7 @@ text, but probably something to this effect, a)po\ tw=n e( ai/qnidi/ws stenoxwrei= the island suddenly narrows. Then there is an isthmus of about 100 stadia, -on the northern shore of which is a settlement, called Amphimalla;On the bay of Armiro. on the southern shore is Phœnix,Castel Franco. Acts of Apostles, xxvii. 12. belonging to the +on the northern shore of which is a settlement, called Amphimalla;On the bay of Armiro. on the southern shore is Phœnix,Castel Franco. Acts of Apostles, xxvii. 12. belonging to the Lampeis.

The greatest breadth is in the middle of the island. @@ -54906,7 +54906,7 @@ narrower than the former, of about 60 stadia in extent, reckoning from Minoa,By the islands of the Rhodians are meant Caso, Nisari, Scarpanto, &c. +looking towards Ægypt and the islands of the Rhodians.By the islands of the Rhodians are meant Caso, Nisari, Scarpanto, &c.

The island is mountainous and woody, but has fertile @@ -54931,13 +54931,13 @@ other mountains equal in height to the White Mountains, some of which terminate on the south, others towards the east.

-

From the CyrenæanFrom what point in the Cyrenaiïca is not said. From b. viii. c. iii. +

From the CyrenæanFrom what point in the Cyrenaiïca is not said. From b. viii. c. iii. -§ 1, it would appear to be Phycus, (Ras al Sem,) but from b. xvii. c. iii. +§ 1, it would appear to be Phycus, (Ras al Sem,) but from b. xvii. c. iii. -§ 20, it would seem to be Apollonias, (Marsa-susa,) the maritime arsenal +§ 20, it would seem to be Apollonias, (Marsa-susa,) the maritime arsenal -of the Cyrenæans, situated at about 170 stadia to the east of Phycus, and +of the Cyrenæans, situated at about 170 stadia to the east of Phycus, and 80 stadia to the west of Cyrene. territory to Criu-metoponC. Crio is a @@ -54951,7 +54951,7 @@ voyage of two days and nights. From Cimarus [to Malea] are 700 stadia.Of 700 stadia to a degree. Gossellin. In the midway is Cythera.Cerigo. From the promontory SamoniumThe distance from Samonium (Cape Salamone) to Alexandria, in a -straight line, is about 5500 stadia of 111 1/9 to the degree. Gossellin. to Ægypt a ship sails in four days and +straight line, is about 5500 stadia of 111 1/9 to the degree. Gossellin. to Ægypt a ship sails in four days and nights, but, according to other writers, in three. Some say @@ -54970,7 +54970,7 @@ there are in Crete, -Achæi, the brave Eteocretans, Cydones, Dorians divided into three +Achæi, the brave Eteocretans, Cydones, Dorians divided into three bands,triza/i+kes and the divine Pelasgi.Od. xix. 175. @@ -54982,7 +54982,7 @@ eastern parts of the island, Cydonians the western, Eteocretans the southern, to whom Prasus, a small town, belonged, where -is the temple of the Dictæan Jupiter; the other nations, being +is the temple of the Dictæan Jupiter; the other nations, being more powerful, inhabited the plains. It is probable that the @@ -54990,15 +54990,15 @@ EteocretansSo also Diod. Sic. b. v. and Cydonians we that the others were foreigners, who Andron says came from -Thessaly, formerly called Doris, but now Hestiæotis, from +Thessaly, formerly called Doris, but now Hestiæotis, from which country he says the Dorians, who were settled about -Parnassus, migrated, and founded Erineum, Bœum, and Cytinium, whence they are called by the poet Trichaïces, or tripartite. But the account of Andron is not generally admitted, +Parnassus, migrated, and founded Erineum, Bœum, and Cytinium, whence they are called by the poet Trichaïces, or tripartite. But the account of Andron is not generally admitted, who represents the Tetrapolis Doris as composed of three -cities, and the metropolis of the Dorians as a colony of Thessalians. The epithet Trichaïcestrilofi/as. is understood to be derived +cities, and the metropolis of the Dorians as a colony of Thessalians. The epithet Trichaïcestrilofi/as. is understood to be derived either from their wearing a triple crest,trilofi/as. or from having crests @@ -55045,7 +55045,7 @@ arsenal, Heracleium. a temple of Eileithyia. Cnossus formerly had the name of -Cæratus, which is the name of the river which runs beside it. +Cæratus, which is the name of the river which runs beside it. Minos is regarded as an excellent legislator, and the first @@ -55090,7 +55090,7 @@ hand give a different account, and say that he was tyrannical and violent, and an exactor of tribute, and speak in the strain -of tragedy about the Minotaur, the Labyrinth, and the adventures of Theseus and Dædalus. +of tragedy about the Minotaur, the Labyrinth, and the adventures of Theseus and Dædalus.

It is difficult to determine which is right. There is @@ -55112,7 +55112,7 @@ opinion, when he says, that wisest of the Greeks to imitate its form of government, and -particularly the Lacedæmonians, as Plato shows in his Laws, +particularly the Lacedæmonians, as Plato shows in his Laws, and Ephorus has described in his work Europe. Afterwards there was a change in the government, and for the @@ -55159,7 +55159,7 @@ the Romans were in possession of the island. A great multitude of mercenary sold even the bands of pirates were recruited. During the stay -of Dorylaüs in the island, a war happened to break out between the Cnossians and the Gortynians. He was appointed +of Dorylaüs in the island, a war happened to break out between the Cnossians and the Gortynians. He was appointed general by the Cnossians, and having finished the war speed- @@ -55177,9 +55177,9 @@ children, he abandoned everything there, remained at Cnossus, and married a Mace daughter. Of the two sons of Euergetes, he who was surnamed Eupator succeeded to the throne when he was eleven -years of age; Dorylaüs, the son of Philetærus, was his foster brother. Philetærus was the brother of Dorylaüs the Tactician. The king had been so much pleased with his intimacy +years of age; Dorylaüs, the son of Philetærus, was his foster brother. Philetærus was the brother of Dorylaüs the Tactician. The king had been so much pleased with his intimacy -with Dorylaüs when they lived together as children, that on +with Dorylaüs when they lived together as children, that on attaining manhood he not only promoted Dorylaiis to the highest honours, but extended his regard to his relations and @@ -55244,7 +55244,7 @@ occupied a considerable compass, extending nearly 50 stadia It is distant from the African sea, and from Leben its mart, -90 stadia. It has also another arsenal, Matalum.Letima or Matala, Cape Theodosia. It is distant from that 130 stadia. The river LethæusThe Maloniti or Messara. flows through +90 stadia. It has also another arsenal, Matalum.Letima or Matala, Cape Theodosia. It is distant from that 130 stadia. The river LethæusThe Maloniti or Messara. flows through the whole of the city. @@ -55281,9 +55281,9 @@ the Lebenii at the distance of 60 stadia from the sea, and from Gortyn 180. We have said that Prasus was subject to -the Eteocretans, and that the temple of the Dictæan Jupiter +the Eteocretans, and that the temple of the Dictæan Jupiter -was there. For DicteM. Sitia. is near; not, as AratusPhæn. 33. alleges, near +was there. For DicteM. Sitia. is near; not, as AratusPhæn. 33. alleges, near Ida; since Dicte is distant 1000 stadia from Mount Ida, and @@ -55301,7 +55301,7 @@ violence offered by Minos,leaped from Dicte among the nets of the fishermen (di/ktua), and that hence she had the name of -Dictynna from the Cydoniatæ, and the mountain that of +Dictynna from the Cydoniatæ, and the mountain that of @@ -55313,7 +55313,7 @@ Dicte. For Cydonia is not at all situated in the neighbour hood of these places, but lies at the western extremity of the -island. The mountain TityrusTityrus is the ridge of mountains which terminates in Cape Spada. belongs to the Cydonian territory; upon it is situated a temple, not called Dictæan, but +island. The mountain TityrusTityrus is the ridge of mountains which terminates in Cape Spada. belongs to the Cydonian territory; upon it is situated a temple, not called Dictæan, but Dictynnsean. @@ -55326,15 +55326,15 @@ stadia, and from Aptera 80, and from the sea in this quarter 40 stadia. CisamusKisamos. is the naval arsenal of Aptera.See Pashley, Travels in Crete, vol. i. c. 4, who places Aptera at -Palæocastron, on the south of the bay of Siedh and Polyrrhenia, at the +Palæocastron, on the south of the bay of Siedh and Polyrrhenia, at the -Palæocastron, to the south of the Gulf of Kisamos. The +Palæocastron, to the south of the Gulf of Kisamos. The -Polyrrhenii border upon the Cydoniatæ towards the west; in +Polyrrhenii border upon the Cydoniatæ towards the west; in their territory is the temple of Dictynna. They are at the -distance of about 30 stadia from the sea, and 60 from Phalasarna. Formerly they lived in villages; then Achæans and +distance of about 30 stadia from the sea, and 60 from Phalasarna. Formerly they lived in villages; then Achæans and Laconians settled there together, and fortified with a wall a @@ -55343,13 +55343,13 @@ strong site fronting the south.

Of the three cities founded by Minos, the last, which -was Phæstus,Hodyitra. was razed by the Gortynians; it was at the +was Phæstus,Hodyitra. was razed by the Gortynians; it was at the distance of 60 stadia from Gortyn, 20 from the sea, and from Matalum, the arsenal, 40 stadia. They who razed the city -possess the territory. Rhytium also together with Phæstus +possess the territory. Rhytium also together with Phæstus belongs to the Gortynians, @@ -55357,15 +55357,15 @@ belongs to the Gortynians, -both Phæstus and Rhytium.Il. ii. 648.Il. ii. 648. +both Phæstus and Rhytium.Il. ii. 648.Il. ii. 648. Epimenides, who performed lustrations by the means of his -poetry, is said to have been a native of Phæstus. Olyssa +poetry, is said to have been a native of Phæstus. Olyssa -(Lisses?) also belonged to the territory of Phæstus. +(Lisses?) also belonged to the territory of Phæstus.

Cherrhonesus,Episcopiano. as it is called, is the arsenal of Lyttus or (Lyctus), which we have before mentioned; on the former is @@ -55392,7 +55392,7 @@ were founded in later times after the Trojan war by the Dori- -ans, who accompanied Alhæmenes the Argive, and that +ans, who accompanied Alhæmenes the Argive, and that hence Ulysses speaks of its ninety cities. This account is @@ -55474,7 +55474,7 @@ considered dishonourable. Polybius, b. vi. are removed. Now where all live temperately and frugally, neither envy, nor injuries, nor hatred have place among equals. -Whence the young were enjoined to repair to the Agelæ, and +Whence the young were enjoined to repair to the Agelæ, and those of mature age to assemble at the Syssitia, or common @@ -55504,7 +55504,7 @@ their songs; the tones of these measures are extremely loud; they were invented by Thales, to whom are ascribed the -pæans and other native songs and many of their usages. +pæans and other native songs and many of their usages. They adopted a military dress also, and shoes, and considered @@ -55513,7 +55513,7 @@ armour as the most valuable of all presents.

Some, he says, alleged that many of the institutions -supposed to be Cretan were of Lacedæmonian origin; but the +supposed to be Cretan were of Lacedæmonian origin; but the truth is, they were invented by the former, but perfected by the @@ -55558,7 +55558,7 @@ colonists, and yet have the same usages as those that have received colonies.

Lycurgus, the Spartan legislator, he says, was five -generations later than Althæmenes, who conducted the colony +generations later than Althæmenes, who conducted the colony into Crete. He is said by historians to have been the son of @@ -55570,9 +55570,9 @@ generally admitted that Lycurgus was the sixth in descent from Procles.There is, however, diversity of opinions on the subject. Copies do not precede the models, nor modern precede ancient things. The usual kind of dancing -practised among the Lacedæmonians, the measures, and the +practised among the Lacedæmonians, the measures, and the -pæans sung according to a certain mood, and many other +pæans sung according to a certain mood, and many other usages, are called among them Cretan, as if they came from @@ -55582,7 +55582,7 @@ administration of the state have the same designations as in Crete,Aristotle, Politics, b. ii. c. 10, where he compares the Cretan with -the Lacedæmonian constitution. as the council of Gerontestw=v gero/ntwn. and that of the Knights,i(ppe(wn. +the Lacedæmonian constitution. as the council of Gerontestw=v gero/ntwn. and that of the Knights,i(ppe(wn. except that in Crete the knights had horses; whence it is @@ -55639,7 +55639,7 @@ Thales, the lyric poet and legislator. He learnt from this person the plan adopt afterwards by Minos in promulgating their laws, so as to procure a belief that they proceeded from Jupiter. He was also -in Ægypt, and obtained information respecting the laws and +in Ægypt, and obtained information respecting the laws and customs of that country.According to Plutarch, with the poems of Homer. According to some writers, he met @@ -55688,7 +55688,7 @@ over each Andreion. As they grow older they are formed into -()Age/lai) or troops of youths. The most illustrious and powerful of the youths form Agelæ, each individual assembling together as many as he can collect. The governor of the troop +()Age/lai) or troops of youths. The most illustrious and powerful of the youths form Agelæ, each individual assembling together as many as he can collect. The governor of the troop is generally the father of the youth who has assembled them @@ -55816,9 +55816,9 @@ provinces. Irene, to whom it was dedicated. the capital of the -Cyrenæans, and a colony of the Lacedæmonians; and near +Cyrenæans, and a colony of the Lacedæmonians; and near -Thera is Anaphe,Nanphio, or Anafi. in which is the temple of Apollo Ægletes. +Thera is Anaphe,Nanphio, or Anafi. in which is the temple of Apollo Ægletes. Callimachus speaks of it in one place, thus, @@ -55830,7 +55830,7 @@ Callimachus speaks of it in one place, thus, -And Æglete Anaphe, close to the Lacedæmonian Thera; +And Æglete Anaphe, close to the Lacedæmonian Thera; @@ -55845,11 +55845,11 @@ are Anaphe and Therasia.Therasia, on the west of Santorino. from the latter about 100 stadia. Here according to some -authors the poet Homer was buried.According to Herodotus, in the Life of Homer. In going from Ios towards the west are SicenusSikino, anciently Œnoë. Pliny iv. 12. and Lagusa,Cardiodissa, or Cardiana. and Pholegandrus,Policandro. +authors the poet Homer was buried.According to Herodotus, in the Life of Homer. In going from Ios towards the west are SicenusSikino, anciently Œnoë. Pliny iv. 12. and Lagusa,Cardiodissa, or Cardiana. and Pholegandrus,Policandro. which Aratus calls the iron island, on account of its rocks. -Near these islands is Cimolus,Argentiere. Cretæ plura genera. Ex iis Cimoliæ duo ad medicos +Near these islands is Cimolus,Argentiere. Cretæ plura genera. Ex iis Cimoliæ duo ad medicos pertinentia, candidum et ad purpurissimum inclinans. Pliny, b. v. c. 17. @@ -55869,9 +55869,9 @@ island is applied the proverb, a Siphnian bone (astragal on account of its insignificance. Still nearer, both to Cimolus and Crete, is Melos,Milo. more considerable than these. It is -distant from the Hermionic promontory, the Scyllæum,Cape Skylli. 700 +distant from the Hermionic promontory, the Scyllæum,Cape Skylli. 700 -stadia, and nearly as many from the Dictynnæan promontory. +stadia, and nearly as many from the Dictynnæan promontory. The Athenians formerly despatched an army to Melos,Thucyd. b. v. c. 115, 116. and @@ -55880,7 +55880,7 @@ put to death the inhabitants from youth upwards. Cyclades about it, and the Sporades adjacent to these, belong -rather to the Ægœan sea. To the Sporades also are to be referred the islands about Crete, which I have already mentioned. +rather to the Ægœan sea. To the Sporades also are to be referred the islands about Crete, which I have already mentioned.

The city of Delos is in a plain. Delos contains the temple of Apollo, and the Latoum, or temple of Latona. The @@ -55893,7 +55893,7 @@ Cynthus,Thermia. Hence Apollo Cynthius. a naked and -The Inopus,Mentioned in b. vi. c. ii. § 4, as connected with the Nile. Bryant, +The Inopus,Mentioned in b. vi. c. ii. § 4, as connected with the Nile. Bryant, Mytho. v. i. p. 206, derives the name from Ain Opus, The fountain of @@ -55915,7 +55915,7 @@ and Diana. waves, and by winds blowing from every quarter, but when the daughter -of Cœus set her foot upon it, who was then suffering the sharp pangs of +of Cœus set her foot upon it, who was then suffering the sharp pangs of approaching child-birth, at that instant four upright columns, resting on @@ -55966,7 +55966,7 @@ at Corinth on his way to celebrate his triumph after the victory at Actium.

Aratus,The title (which has been much questioned by critics) of this lost work of Aratus appears to have been, from this passage, Ta/ kata\ lepto/n, @@ -56010,13 +56010,13 @@ Athenians, after having taken the island, paid equal attention to the affairs both of religion and of commerce. But the -generalsArchelaüs and Metrophanes. of Mithridates, and the tyrant,Aristion, B. C. 87. who had occasioned +generalsArchelaüs and Metrophanes. of Mithridates, and the tyrant,Aristion, B. C. 87. who had occasioned the detection of (Athens from the Romans), ravaged it entirely. The Romans received the island in a desolate state on the departure of the king to his own country; and it has -continued in an impoverished condition to the present time.Pausanias, viii. 33, § 2, (writing in the time of Hadrian,) says of +continued in an impoverished condition to the present time.Pausanias, viii. 33, § 2, (writing in the time of Hadrian,) says of Delos, that with the exception of the persons who came from Athens, @@ -56044,20 +56044,20 @@ is not permitted to bury the dead in Delos, nor to burn a dead body there. It is not permitted even to keep a dog in Delos. -

Formerly it had the name of Ortygia.Virg. Æn. iii. 124. Linquimus Ortygis portus pelagoque volamus. +

Formerly it had the name of Ortygia.Virg. Æn. iii. 124. Linquimus Ortygis portus pelagoque volamus.

CeosZia. -Pinguia Cææ, +Pinguia Cææ, Ter centum nivei tondent dumeta juvenci. Virg. Geor. i. 14, 15. once contained four cities. Two remain, Iulis -and Carthæ, to which the inhabitants of the others were +and Carthæ, to which the inhabitants of the others were -transferred; those of Poæëssa to Carthæ, and those of Coressia to Iulis. Simonides the lyric poet, and Bacchylides his +transferred; those of Poæëssa to Carthæ, and those of Coressia to Iulis. Simonides the lyric poet, and Bacchylides his nephew, and after their times Erasistratus the physician, and @@ -56093,9 +56093,9 @@ about 25 stadia. Its arsenal is the place on which Coressia was built, which does not contain the population even of a -village. Near the Coressian territory and Pœëessa is a temple of Apollo Sminthius. But between the temple and the +village. Near the Coressian territory and Pœëessa is a temple of Apollo Sminthius. But between the temple and the -ruins of Pœëessa is the temple of Minerva Nedusia, built by +ruins of Pœëessa is the temple of Minerva Nedusia, built by Nestor, on his return from Troy. The river Elixus runs @@ -56122,7 +56122,7 @@ In Paros is obtained the Parian marble, the best adapted for statuary work.The marble was taken from Mt. Marpessus. Pliny xxxvi. 5; Virg -Æn. 6, Marpesia cautes. +Æn. 6, Marpesia cautes.

Here also is Syros, (the first syllable is long,) where @@ -56165,11 +56165,11 @@ did not croak in this island (Sirpho); hence the proverb, a Seriphian frog, fable of Dictys, who drew to land in his net the chest in -which were enclosed Perseus and his mother Danaë, who +which were enclosed Perseus and his mother Danaë, who were thrown into the sea by order of Acrisius, the father -of Danaë. There it is said Perseus was brought up, and +of Danaë. There it is said Perseus was brought up, and to this island he brought the head of the Gorgon; he exhibited it to the Seriphians, and turned them all into stone. @@ -56218,7 +56218,7 @@ a Lerian; for the Lerians are reputed to have bad dispositions.

-

Near these islands are Patmos,Patmo. and the Corassia,The Furni; called in b. xiv. c. i. § 13, Corsiæ. +

Near these islands are Patmos,Patmo. and the Corassia,The Furni; called in b. xiv. c. i. § 13, Corsiæ. islands, situated to the west of Icaria,Nicaria. as the latter is with @@ -56237,7 +56237,7 @@ comprehended in the Icarian sea, it appears that in his opinion none of the islands situated to the north of Cos belonged to the Carpathian sea; -for according to his own statement, which immediately follows, the Carpathian sea to the north was bounded by the Icarian sea. the Corassiæ, Patmos, and LerosAll the manuscripts and all editions give Le/ros. Is the island spoken +for according to his own statement, which immediately follows, the Carpathian sea to the north was bounded by the Icarian sea. the Corassiæ, Patmos, and LerosAll the manuscripts and all editions give Le/ros. Is the island spoken of in this passage the same as the one mentioned just above by the name @@ -56247,15 +56247,15 @@ with two islands bearing the name of Leros. One, from the position he assigns to it, appears to be the one Strabo above speaks of under the -name of Leria; but the second Leros of Pliny, b. v. § 36, must be placed +name of Leria; but the second Leros of Pliny, b. v. § 36, must be placed on the coast of Caria. Strabo appears to have entertained nearly the -same ideas, for we shall hereafter (b. xiv. c. i. § 6) see him give the name +same ideas, for we shall hereafter (b. xiv. c. i. § 6) see him give the name of Leros to an island situated in the neighbourhood of Icaria; and below -(§ 19) he cites also a Leros, which would seem to have been in the neighbourhood of the southern extremity of Caria. [in Samos is the +(§ 19) he cites also a Leros, which would seem to have been in the neighbourhood of the southern extremity of Caria. [in Samos is the mountain the Cerceteus, more celebrated than the Ampelus, @@ -56263,14 +56263,14 @@ which overhangs the city of the Samians].Probably interpola the Icarian sea, towards the south, is the Carpathian sea, and -the Ægyptian sea to this; to the west are the Cretan and +the Ægyptian sea to this; to the west are the Cretan and African seas.

In the Carpathian sea, between Cos, Rhodes, and Crete, -are situated many of the Sporades, as Astypalæa,Istanpolia, or Stanpalia. Telos,Tino. +are situated many of the Sporades, as Astypalæa,Istanpolia, or Stanpalia. Telos,Tino. Chalcia,Carchi. and those mentioned by Homer in the Catalogue. @@ -56279,7 +56279,7 @@ Chalcia,Carchi. and those mentioned by Homer in the They who occupied Nisyrus, Crapathus, Casus, and Cos, -The city of Eurypylus, and the Calydnæ islands.Il. ii. 676.Il. ii. 676. +The city of Eurypylus, and the Calydnæ islands.Il. ii. 676.Il. ii. 676. @@ -56307,7 +56307,7 @@ Chios, Lesbos, and Tenedos. At present we are to describe the remaining islands of the Sporades, which deserve mention.

-

Astypalæa lies far out at sea, and contains a city. +

Astypalæa lies far out at sea, and contains a city.

Telos, which is long, high, and narrow, in circumference about 140 stadia, with a shelter for vessels, extends along the @@ -56315,7 +56315,7 @@ about 140 stadia, with a shelter for vessels, extends along the Cnidian territory.

Chalcia is distant from Telos 80, from Carpathus 400 stadia, -and about double this number from Astypalæa. It has a settlement of the same name, a temple of Apollo, and a harbour. +and about double this number from Astypalæa. It has a settlement of the same name, a temple of Apollo, and a harbour.

Nisyrus lies to the north of Telos, at the distance of @@ -56363,7 +56363,7 @@ circumference. It contains a city of the same name; and many islands, called the islands of the Casii, lie about it.

-

They say that the poet calls the Sporades, Calydnæ, +

They say that the poet calls the Sporades, Calydnæ, @@ -56379,15 +56379,15 @@ the Nisyrii and Casii, so those that lie around Calymna had their name from that island, which was then perhaps called -Calydna. Some say that the Calydnœ islands are two, Leros +Calydna. Some say that the Calydnœ islands are two, Leros and Calymna, and that the poet means these. But the Scepsian says, that the name of the island was used in the plural -number, Calymnæ, like Athenæ, Thebæ, and that the words +number, Calymnæ, like Athenæ, Thebæ, and that the words -of the poet must be understood according to the figure hyperbaton, or inversion, for he does not say, the islands Calydnæ, +of the poet must be understood according to the figure hyperbaton, or inversion, for he does not say, the islands Calydnæ, but, @@ -56395,12 +56395,12 @@ but, they who occupied the islands Nisyrus, Crapathus, Casus, and Cos, the -city of Eurypylus, and Calydnæ. +city of Eurypylus, and Calydnæ.

All the honey of the islands is, for the most part, excellent, -and rivals that of Attica; but the honey of these islands surpasses it, particularly that of Calymna.Fæcundaque melle Calydna (v. L. Calumne). Ovid. Met. b. viii. ver. +and rivals that of Attica; but the honey of these islands surpasses it, particularly that of Calymna.Fæcundaque melle Calydna (v. L. Calumne). Ovid. Met. b. viii. ver. 222. @@ -56425,13 +56425,13 @@ the nations situated in Asia near its sources on the east and south, and the barbarous Asiatic nations who occupy the neighbourhood of Mount -Caucasus, among whom are the Amazones, Massagetæ, Scythians, Albani, Iberes, Bactriani, Caspii, Medes, Persians, and the two Armenias, +Caucasus, among whom are the Amazones, Massagetæ, Scythians, Albani, Iberes, Bactriani, Caspii, Medes, Persians, and the two Armenias, -extending to Mesopotamia. Among these nations are included the Troglodytæ, Heniochi, Sceptuchi, Soanes, Assyrians, Polyphagi, Nabiani, +extending to Mesopotamia. Among these nations are included the Troglodytæ, Heniochi, Sceptuchi, Soanes, Assyrians, Polyphagi, Nabiani, Siraci, and Tapyri. Mention is made of Jason and Medea, and of the -cities founded by them:—of Xerxes, Mithridates, and Alexander, son of +cities founded by them:—of Xerxes, Mithridates, and Alexander, son of Philip.

@@ -56441,7 +56441,7 @@ Philip.

ASIA is contiguous to Europe, approaching close to it -at the Tanaïs or Don. +at the Tanaïs or Don.

I am to describe this country next, after dividing it, for the sake of perspicuity, by certain natural boundaries. What @@ -56457,7 +56457,7 @@ middle of this continent, like a girdle, leaving one portion to the north, another to the south. The Greeks call the former -Asia Within the Taurus,B. ii. c. v. § 31. the latter, Asia Without the +Asia Within the Taurus,B. ii. c. v. § 31. the latter, Asia Without the Taurus. We have said this before, but it is repeated now to @@ -56473,7 +56473,7 @@ stadia; its length equals that of Asia, namely 45,000 stadia,From the Caspian Gates to the sources of the Indus14,000 From the Indus to the mouth of the Ganges13.500 From thence to Thin2,500 -—— +—— 45,000 @@ -56496,7 +56496,7 @@ various names. nations some of which are little known, and others with -whom we are well acquainted, as Parthians,Strabo calls the Parthians, Parthyæi; and Parthia, Pathyæa. Medes, Armenians, some of the Cappadocians, Cilicians, and Pisidians; +whom we are well acquainted, as Parthians,Strabo calls the Parthians, Parthyæi; and Parthia, Pathyæa. Medes, Armenians, some of the Cappadocians, Cilicians, and Pisidians; those which approach near the northern parts must be assigned to the north, (northern Asia,) those approximating @@ -56525,13 +56525,13 @@ both.

In passing in our geographical description from Europe to Asia, the first parts of the country which present themselves are those in the northern division, and we shall therefore begin with these. -

Of these parts the first are those about the Tanaïs, (or +

Of these parts the first are those about the Tanaïs, (or Don,) which we have assumed as the boundary of Europe and Asia. These have a kind of peninsular form, for they are -surrounded on the west by the river Tanaïs (or Don) and +surrounded on the west by the river Tanaïs (or Don) and the Palus MaotisThe Sea of Azoff. as far as the Cimmerian Bosporus,The Straits of Kertch or Zabache. and @@ -56559,7 +56559,7 @@ the Cyrus as far as Colchis, and comprising about 3000 stadia from sea to sea, across the territory of the Albani, and -Iberes,See b. ii. c. v. § 31. so as to represent an isthmus.To understand how this part of Asia formed a peninsula, according to +Iberes,See b. ii. c. v. § 31. so as to represent an isthmus.To understand how this part of Asia formed a peninsula, according to the ideas of our author, we must bear in mind, that (1) he supposed the @@ -56586,7 +56586,7 @@ Posidonius the isthmus is 1500 stadia in extent, that large as the isthmus from Pelusium to the Red Sea. And I -think, says he, that the isthmus between the Palus Mæotis +think, says he, that the isthmus between the Palus Mæotis and the Ocean is not very different from this in extent. @@ -56657,44 +56657,44 @@ order to the isthmus and the Caspian Gates,A narrow pass le provinces of Persia. Their exact position was at the division of Parthia -from Media, about a day's journey from the Median town of Rhagæ. +from Media, about a day's journey from the Median town of Rhagæ. (Arrian. iii. 19.) According to Isodorus Charax, they were immediately below Mt. Caspius. As in the case of the people called Caspii, there -seem to have been two mountains Caspius, one near the Armenian frontier, the other near the Parthian. It was through the pass of the Caspiæ +seem to have been two mountains Caspius, one near the Armenian frontier, the other near the Parthian. It was through the pass of the Caspiæ Pyle that Alexander the Great pursued Darius. (Arrian. Anab. iii. 19; Curt. vi. 14; Amm. Marc. xxiii. 6.) It was one of the most important -places in ancient geography, and from it many of the meridians were measured. The exact place corresponding with the Caspie Pylæ is probably a +places in ancient geography, and from it many of the meridians were measured. The exact place corresponding with the Caspie Pylæ is probably a spot between Hark-a-Koh, and Siah-Koh, about 6 parasangs from Rey, the -name of the entrance of which is called Dereh. Smith, art. Caspiæ Pylæ. and approaching +name of the entrance of which is called Dereh. Smith, art. Caspiæ Pylæ. and approaching nearest the parts within the Taurus, and to Europe; these are Media, Armenia, Cappadocia, and the intervening country.Du Theil justly remarks on the obscurity of this passage. His -translation or paraphrase is as follows: "La troisième contiendra ce qui +translation or paraphrase is as follows: "La troisième contiendra ce qui -touche à l' isthme dont nous avons parlé; et, par suite, ceux des pays +touche à l' isthme dont nous avons parlé; et, par suite, ceux des pays -qui, au sud de cet isthme et des Pyles Caspiennes, mais toujours en decà, +qui, au sud de cet isthme et des Pyles Caspiennes, mais toujours en decà, -on, au moins, dans le sein même du Taurus, se succédant de l' est à l' +on, au moins, dans le sein même du Taurus, se succédant de l' est à l' -ouest, se rapprochent le plus de l' Europe. In B. ii. c. v. § 31, Strabo +ouest, se rapprochent le plus de l' Europe. In B. ii. c. v. § 31, Strabo assigns Colchis to the third portion, but in this book to the first.

The fourth portion consists of the tract within the Halys,The Kizil Ermak. and the parts upon and without the Taurus, which coincide -with the peninsula formed by the isthmus,B. i. c. iii. § 2. which separates +with the peninsula formed by the isthmus,B. i. c. iii. § 2. which separates the Euxine and the Cilician Seas. Among the other countries beyond the Taurus we place Indica and Ariana,A district of wide extent in Central Asia, comprehending nearly the @@ -56712,7 +56712,7 @@ been often confounded (as in Pliny, b. vi. c. 23, 25) with the small province of Arachosia, Paropamisus mountains, Aria, Parthia, and Carmania. Smith, -art. Ariana. See b. xv. c. ii. § 7, 8. as far +art. Ariana. See b. xv. c. ii. § 7, 8. as far @@ -56722,7 +56722,7 @@ art. Ariana. See b. xv. c. ii. § 7, 8. as far as the nations which extend to the Persian Sea, the Arabian -Gulf, and the Nile, and to the Ægyptian and the Issic seas. +Gulf, and the Nile, and to the Ægyptian and the Issic seas.

@@ -56731,7 +56731,7 @@ Gulf, and the Nile, and to the Ægyptian and the Issic seas.

ACCORDING to this disposition, the first portion towards -the north and the Ocean is inhabited by certain tribes of Scythians, shepherds, (nomades,) and Hamaxœci (or those who +the north and the Ocean is inhabited by certain tribes of Scythians, shepherds, (nomades,) and Hamaxœci (or those who live in waggon-houses). Within these tribes live Sarmatians, @@ -56739,7 +56739,7 @@ who also are Scythians, Aorsi,The Aorsi and Siraci occupied the Don, the Volga, the Caspian Sea, and the Terek. May not the Aorsi, -says Gossellin, be the same as the Thyrsagetæ, Agathursi, Utidorsi, +says Gossellin, be the same as the Thyrsagetæ, Agathursi, Utidorsi, Adorsi, Alanorsi of other writers, but whose real name is Thyrsi? The @@ -56747,27 +56747,27 @@ Siraci do not appear to differ from the Soraci or Seraci of Tacitus, (Ann. xii. 15, &c.,) and may be the same as )Iuo|kes, afterwards called -Turcæ. and Siraci, extending as far as +Turcæ. and Siraci, extending as far as the Caucasian Mountains towards the south. Some of these -are Nomades, or shepherd tribes, others Scenitæ, (or dwellers +are Nomades, or shepherd tribes, others Scenitæ, (or dwellers in tents,) and Georgi, or tillers of the ground. About the -lake Mæotis live the Mœotæ. Close to the sea is the Asiatic +lake Mæotis live the Mœotæ. Close to the sea is the Asiatic portion of the Bosporus and Sindica.The country to the N. and N. E. of Anapa. By Bosporus we are to -understand the territory on each side of the Straits of Kertch. Next follow Achæi, +understand the territory on each side of the Straits of Kertch. Next follow Achæi, -Zygi, Heniochi,B. ii. c.v. § 31. Cercetæ, and Macropogones (or the longbeards). Above these people are situated the passes of the +Zygi, Heniochi,B. ii. c.v. § 31. Cercetæ, and Macropogones (or the longbeards). Above these people are situated the passes of the Phtheirophagi (or Lice-eaters). After the Heniochi is Colchis, lying at the foot of the Caucasian and Moschic mountains. -Having assumed the Tanaïs as the boundary of Europe and +Having assumed the Tanaïs as the boundary of Europe and Asia, we must begin our description in detail from this river. @@ -56777,7 +56777,7 @@ Asia, we must begin our description in detail from this river. -2. The Tanaïs or Don flows from the northern parts. It does +2. The Tanaïs or Don flows from the northern parts. It does not however flow in a direction diametrically opposite to the @@ -56791,7 +56791,7 @@ of access, and its stream is navigable to a great distance from its mouth. We are acquainted with the mouths of the Don, -(there are two in the most northerly parts of the Mæotis, distant 60 stadia from each other,) but a small part only of the +(there are two in the most northerly parts of the Mæotis, distant 60 stadia from each other,) but a small part only of the tract above the mouths is explored, on account of the severity of the cold, and the destitute state of the country; the @@ -56813,7 +56813,7 @@ mountains, that, after flowing in a full stream towards the north, it then makes a bend, and discharges itself into the -Mæotis. TheophanesCn. Pompeius Theophanes was one of the more intimate friends of +Mæotis. TheophanesCn. Pompeius Theophanes was one of the more intimate friends of Pompey, by whom he was presented with the Roman franchise in the @@ -56832,7 +56832,7 @@ think it impossible for it to rise at no great distance and in the north.

-

Upon the river, and on the lake, stands a city Tanaïs, +

Upon the river, and on the lake, stands a city Tanaïs, founded by the Greeks, who possess the Bosporus; but @@ -56858,7 +56858,7 @@ land Alopecia, a settlement of a mixed people. There are other small islands not far off in the lake. -The city Tanaïs,If there ever did exist such a city as Tanaïs I should expect to +The city Tanaïs,If there ever did exist such a city as Tanaïs I should expect to find it at the extremity of that northern embouchure of the Don, which @@ -56866,7 +56866,7 @@ I have before mentioned as bearing the very name the Greeks gave to the city, with the slightest variation of orthography, in the appellation -Tdanæts or Danætz. Clarke's Travels in Russia, chap. 14. to those who sail in a direct line towards the north, is distant from the mouth of the Mæotis +Tdanæts or Danætz. Clarke's Travels in Russia, chap. 14. to those who sail in a direct line towards the north, is distant from the mouth of the Mæotis 2200 stadia, nor is the distance much greater in sailing along @@ -56877,7 +56877,7 @@ the coast (on the east). presents itself to those who have proceeded to the distance of -800 stadia from the Tanaïs, is the Great Rhombites, as it is +800 stadia from the Tanaïs, is the Great Rhombites, as it is called, where large quantities of fish are captured for the purpose of being salted. Then at the distance of 800 stadia @@ -56885,11 +56885,11 @@ more is the Lesser Rhombites,Strabo makes the distance too smaller fisheries. The [nomades] at the former have small -islands as stations for their vessels, those at the Lesser Rhombites are the Mæotæ who cultivate the ground. For along +islands as stations for their vessels, those at the Lesser Rhombites are the Mæotæ who cultivate the ground. For along -the whole of this coasting voyage live Mæotæ, who are husbandmen, but not less addicted to war than the nomades. +the whole of this coasting voyage live Mæotæ, who are husbandmen, but not less addicted to war than the nomades. -They are divided into several tribes; those near the Tanaïs +They are divided into several tribes; those near the Tanaïs are more savage, those contiguous to the Bosporus are more @@ -56917,7 +56917,7 @@ the inland parts, on the right of the Euxine, as far as Ionia. They were dislodged from these places by Scythians, and the -Scythians by Greeks, who founded Panticapæum,Kertch. and the +Scythians by Greeks, who founded Panticapæum,Kertch. and the other cities on the Bosporus. @@ -56935,15 +56935,15 @@ the ancient Parthenium on the point Tchochekha-Bournou (the pig's head). But perhaps the ancients placed Achilleum near the entrance of -the Euxine into the Palus Mæotis. Is not the fort of Achou, which is 8 +the Euxine into the Palus Mæotis. Is not the fort of Achou, which is 8 -leagues more to the east on the Palus Mæotis, the true Achilleum, the +leagues more to the east on the Palus Mæotis, the true Achilleum, the name being corrupted and abridged by the Tartars? where is the temple of Achilles, are 20 stadia. Here is the narrowest passage, 20 -stadia or more, across the mouth of the Mæotis; on the opposite continent is Myrmecium, a village. Near are Heracleium and Parthenium. +stadia or more, across the mouth of the Mæotis; on the opposite continent is Myrmecium, a village. Near are Heracleium and Parthenium.

Thence to the monument of Satyrus are 90 stadia; this @@ -56953,17 +56953,17 @@ is a mound raised on a promontory,The point Rubanova.

-

Near it is Patræus,Ada. a village, from which to Corocondame,Taman. a village, are 130 stadia. This is the termination of +

Near it is Patræus,Ada. a village, from which to Corocondame,Taman. a village, are 130 stadia. This is the termination of -the Cimmerian Bosporus, as it is called. The narrow passage at the mouth of the Mœotis derives its name from the +the Cimmerian Bosporus, as it is called. The narrow passage at the mouth of the Mœotis derives its name from the straits opposite the Achilleium, and the Myrmecium; it extends as far as Corocondame and a small village opposite to -it in the territory of the Panticapæans, called Acra,C. Takli. and +it in the territory of the Panticapæans, called Acra,C. Takli. and separated by a channel of 70 stadia in width. The ice -reaches even to this place, for the Mæotis is frozen during +reaches even to this place, for the Mæotis is frozen during severe frost so as to become passable on foot. The whole of @@ -56980,7 +56980,7 @@ of the river Anticeites empties itself into the lake, and forms an island, which is surrounded by the waters of the lake, of -the Mæotis, and of the river. Some persons give this river +the Mæotis, and of the river. Some persons give this river the name of Hypanis,The Kuban, anciently also the Vardanus. as well as to thatThe Bog. near the Borysthenes.The Dnieper. @@ -57011,7 +57011,7 @@ the right hand in Sindica beyond the Hypanis. There is Gorgipia,e)/sti de\ kai\ Goo|gipi/a. Some word or words appear to be wanting -here. Kiepert assigns a place to this name, but it seems doubtful whether a place or a district is to be understood. Below, § 14, the Sindic +here. Kiepert assigns a place to this name, but it seems doubtful whether a place or a district is to be understood. Below, § 14, the Sindic harbour and city are mentioned, which may have been situated at @@ -57024,7 +57024,7 @@ maps. but the royal seat of the Sindi is in Sindica near the sea, and Aborace.

All those who are subject to the princes of the Bosporus -are called Bosporani. The capital of the European Bosporani is Panticapæum, and of the Asian Bosporani, the city of +are called Bosporani. The capital of the European Bosporani is Panticapæum, and of the Asian Bosporani, the city of Phanagorium,The modern town Phanagoria does not seem to occupy the site of @@ -57032,7 +57032,7 @@ the ancient city. for this is the name given to it. Phanagoria seems to be the mart for those commodities which are -brought down from the Mæotis, and from the barbarous country lying above it; and Panticapæum, the mart for the commodities which are transported thither from the sea. There +brought down from the Mæotis, and from the barbarous country lying above it; and Panticapæum, the mart for the commodities which are transported thither from the sea. There is also in Phanagoria a magnificent temple of Venus Apatura, the Deceitful. This epithet of the goddess is derived @@ -57047,13 +57047,13 @@ her presence, and delivered them over to Hercules, thus craftilye)c a)pa/ths. to be put to death.

-

The Sindi, Dandarii, Toreatæ, Agri, Arrhechi, and +

The Sindi, Dandarii, Toreatæ, Agri, Arrhechi, and besides these, the Tarpetes, Obidiaceni, Sittaceni, Dosci, and -many others, belong to the Mæotæ; to this people belong the +many others, belong to the Mæotæ; to this people belong the -Aspurgiani also, who live between Phanagoria and Gorgipia, at the distance of 500 stadia [from the Mæotis?]. Polemon, the king, entered the country of these people under a +Aspurgiani also, who live between Phanagoria and Gorgipia, at the distance of 500 stadia [from the Mæotis?]. Polemon, the king, entered the country of these people under a @@ -57066,15 +57066,15 @@ show of friendship, but his design was discovered, and they on their part attacked him unawares. He was taken prisoner, and put to death. -

With respect to the Asian Mæotæ in general, some of +

With respect to the Asian Mæotæ in general, some of them were the subjects of those who possessed the mart on -the Tanaïs; others, of the Bosporani; and different bodies +the Tanaïs; others, of the Bosporani; and different bodies have revolted at different times. The princes of the Bosporani were frequently masters of the country as far as the -Tanaïs, and particularly the last princes, Pharnaces, Asander, +Tanaïs, and particularly the last princes, Pharnaces, Asander, and Polemon.

Pharnaces is said to have once brought even the river @@ -57086,7 +57086,7 @@ ancient canal, which he had caused to be cleared, and inundated the country.

Next to Sindica, and Gorgipia upon the sea, is the -sea-coast inhabited by the Achæi, Zygi, and Heniochi. It +sea-coast inhabited by the Achæi, Zygi, and Heniochi. It is for the most part without harbours and mountainous, being @@ -57094,11 +57094,11 @@ a portion of the Caucasus.

These people subsist by piracy.

Their boats are slender, narrow, light, and capable of holding about five and twenty men, and rarely thirty. The -Greeks call them camaræ. They say, that at the time of +Greeks call them camaræ. They say, that at the time of -the expedition of Jason the Achæi Phthio$tæ founded the +the expedition of Jason the Achæi Phthio$tæ founded the -Achaia there, and the Lacedæmonians, Heniochia. Their +Achaia there, and the Lacedæmonians, Heniochia. Their leaders were Rhecas, and Amphistratus, the charioteersh(ni/oxoi. of @@ -57106,7 +57106,7 @@ the Dioscuri; it is probable that the Heniochi had their name from these persons. They equip fleets consisting of -these camaræ, and being masters of the sea sometimes attack vessels of burden, or invade a territory, or even a city. +these camaræ, and being masters of the sea sometimes attack vessels of burden, or invade a territory, or even a city. Sometimes even those who occupy the Bosporus assist them, @@ -57116,7 +57116,7 @@ them with provision and means for the disposal of their booty. When they return to their own country, not having -places suitable for mooring their vessels, they put their camaræ +places suitable for mooring their vessels, they put their camaræ on their shoulders, and carry them up into the forests, among @@ -57128,7 +57128,7 @@ to the coast. Their habits are the same even in a foreign country, for they are acquainted with wooded tracts, in which, -after concealing their camaræ, they wander about on foot day +after concealing their camaræ, they wander about on foot day @@ -57148,7 +57148,7 @@ is a regular government, the injured find means of repelling them. For, frequently, the pirates are attacked in return, and -are carried off together with their camaræ. But the country +are carried off together with their camaræ. But the country subject to the Romans is not so well protected, in conse- @@ -57169,7 +57169,7 @@ avoided that of the Zygi on account of its ruggedness, and the savage character of the people. He proceeded with difficulty along the sea-coast, frequently embarking in vessels, -till he came to the country of the Achæi, by whom he was +till he came to the country of the Achæi, by whom he was hospitably received. He had then completed a journey from @@ -57185,22 +57185,22 @@ stadia is Bata,Pschate. as it is called, a village w at this place that Sinope on the south seems to be directly opposite to this coast, as CarambisKeremp. has been said to be opposite to Criu-Metopon.C. Aia. -

Next to Bata Artemidorus places the coast of the Cercetæ, +

Next to Bata Artemidorus places the coast of the Cercetæ, which has places of shelter for vessels, and villages along an extent of about 850 stadia; then at 500 stadia more the -coast of the Achæi, then that of the Heniochi, at 1000 stadia, +coast of the Achæi, then that of the Heniochi, at 1000 stadia, then the Great Pityus, from which to Dioscurias are 360 stadia.

The authors most worthy of credit who have written the -history of the Mithridatic wars, enumerate the Achæi first, +history of the Mithridatic wars, enumerate the Achæi first, -then Zygi, then Heniochi, then Cercetæ, Moschi, Colchi, and +then Zygi, then Heniochi, then Cercetæ, Moschi, Colchi, and above these the Phtheirophagi, Soanes, and other smaller @@ -57231,7 +57231,7 @@ the coast, having made a considerable turn, then extends nearly in a straight line, and forms the side on the right hand of the Euxine, looking to the north. -

The whole of the coast of the Achæi, and of the other +

The whole of the coast of the Achæi, and of the other nations, as far as Dioscurias, and the inland places lying in a @@ -57277,7 +57277,7 @@ stadia from Trapezus (Trebizond). (Pliny, vi. 5; Arrian, Perip. pp. 10, 18.) Upon or near the spot to which the twin sons of Leda gave their -name, (Mela, i. 19, § 5; comp. Am. Marc. xxii. 8, § 24,) the Romans +name, (Mela, i. 19, § 5; comp. Am. Marc. xxii. 8, § 24,) the Romans built SEBASTOPOLIS, (Steph. B.; Procop. B. G. iv. 4,) which was deserted @@ -57377,7 +57377,7 @@ hemp, wax, and pitch, in great abundance. Its linen manufacture is celebrated, f and those who wish to establish an affinity of race between -the Colchians and the Ægyptians, advance this as a proof of it. +the Colchians and the Ægyptians, advance this as a proof of it.

Above the rivers which I have mentioned in the Moschic territory is the temple of Leucothea,According to Heyne, this was an Assyrian goddess worshipped under @@ -57396,13 +57396,13 @@ rich, but was plundered in our time by Pharnaces, and a little afterwards by Mithridates of Pergamus.The son of Menodotus by a daughter o Adobogion, a descendant of -the tetrarchs of Galatia. He was the personal friend of Cæsar, who at +the tetrarchs of Galatia. He was the personal friend of Cæsar, who at the commencement of the Alexandrian war (B. C. 48) sent him into Syria and Cilicia to raise auxiliary forces. Smith, art. Mithridates, and -see B. xiii. c. iv. § 3. For when a country is devastated, in the words of Euripides, +see B. xiii. c. iv. § 3. For when a country is devastated, in the words of Euripides, @@ -57454,7 +57454,7 @@ by Colchians, another by Iberians, and the third by Armenians. There is in Iberi city, the city of Phrixus, the present Idessa, a place of -strength. The river CharisCasaubon would read Corax.—The Sukum. flows near Dioscurias. +strength. The river CharisCasaubon would read Corax.—The Sukum. flows near Dioscurias.

Among the nations that assemble at Dioscurias are @@ -57533,7 +57533,7 @@ having received several rivers, and among these the Alazonius,Strabo mentions the Gelæ again, c. vii. § 1, but in a manner which +Gelæ and Legæ,Strabo mentions the Gelæ again, c. vii. § 1, but in a manner which does not agree with what he here says of their position. We must perhaps suppose that this people, in part at least, have changed their place of residence, and that now the greater part of their descendants are to be -found in Ghilan, under the name of Gelæ, or Gelaki. The name of +found in Ghilan, under the name of Gelæ, or Gelaki. The name of -Leges, or Legæ, who have continued to occupy these regions, is recognised in that of Legi, Leski. Gossellin. Scythian tribes, live between the Amazons +Leges, or Legæ, who have continued to occupy these regions, is recognised in that of Legi, Leski. Gossellin. Scythian tribes, live between the Amazons and the Albanians, and that the river MermadalisThe Mermadalis seems to be the same river called below by Strabo @@ -57993,11 +57993,11 @@ the contrary. mountains through the country of the Amazons, the Siracene, -and the intervening desert, discharges itself into the Mæotis.This sentence has been supposed by some critics to be an interpolation. Strabo above, c. ii. § 1, has already spoken of the Siraci, who +and the intervening desert, discharges itself into the Mæotis.This sentence has been supposed by some critics to be an interpolation. Strabo above, c. ii. § 1, has already spoken of the Siraci, who would seem to have been the inhabitants of Siracena, and may sometimes -have been called Siraceni. In c. ii. § 11, he speaks of the Sittaceni, and +have been called Siraceni. In c. ii. § 11, he speaks of the Sittaceni, and assigns them a position which would indicate them as a different people @@ -58008,7 +58008,7 @@ Amazons from Themiscyra to these places, that they then separated, and with the assistance of some Thracians and -Eubœans, who had wandered as far as this country, made war +Eubœans, who had wandered as far as this country, made war against the Amazons, and at length, upon its termination, entered into a compact on the conditions above mentioned, namely, @@ -58181,7 +58181,7 @@ heights the climate is more northerly, but milder, for the land below the heights joins the plains of the Siraces. There -are some tribes of Troglodytæ who inhabit caves on account +are some tribes of Troglodytæ who inhabit caves on account @@ -58192,7 +58192,7 @@ are some tribes of Troglodytæ who inhabit caves on account of the cold. There is plentyGroskurd reads a)pori/a, want, instead of eu)pori/a, plenty. of grain to be had in the country. -

Next to the Troglodytee are Chamæcœt,Xamaikai=tai. People who lie on the ground. and a tribe called +

Next to the Troglodytee are Chamæcœt,Xamaikai=tai. People who lie on the ground. and a tribe called Polyphagi (the voracious), and the villages of the Eisadici, @@ -58203,7 +58203,7 @@ altogether exposed to the north.

Immediately afterwards follow shepherd tribes, situated -between the Mæotis and the Caspian Sea, Nabiani, Pangani,Panxani, Paxani, Penzani. +between the Mæotis and the Caspian Sea, Nabiani, Pangani,Panxani, Paxani, Penzani. the tribes also of the Siraces and Aorsi.

The Aorsi and Siraces seem to be a fugitive people from @@ -58226,11 +58226,11 @@ camels the merchandise of India and Babylonia, receiving it from Armenians and Medes. They wore gold also in their dress in consequence of their wealth. -

The Aorsi live on the banks of the Tanaïs, and the Siraces +

The Aorsi live on the banks of the Tanaïs, and the Siraces on those of Achardeus, which rises in Caucasus, and dis- -charges itself into the Mæotis. +charges itself into the Mæotis.

@@ -58265,7 +58265,7 @@ the Albanians and CadusiiThe country occupied by the Cadusi appears to have been the Ghilan, a name probably derived from the -Gelæ, who are constantly associated with the Cadusii. comprised 5400 stadia; and the +Gelæ, who are constantly associated with the Cadusii. comprised 5400 stadia; and the part along the country of the Anariaci, Mardi, [or Amardi,] @@ -58281,7 +58281,7 @@ literal a sense, particularly with regard to distances.

Upon sailing into the Caspian, on the right hand, contiguous to the Europeans, Scythians and Sarmatians occupy -the country between the Tanaïs and this sea; they are chiefly +the country between the Tanaïs and this sea; they are chiefly Normades, or shepherd tribes, of whom I have already spoken. @@ -58296,17 +58296,17 @@ thians. Writers still more ancient than these called the nations living above the Euxine, Danube, and Adriatic, Hyperboreans, -Sauromatæ, and Arimaspi.i. e. the Hyperboreans above the Adriatic, the Sauromatæ above the +Sauromatæ, and Arimaspi.i. e. the Hyperboreans above the Adriatic, the Sauromatæ above the Danube, and the Arimaspi above the Euxine. But in speaking of the nations -on the other side the Caspian Sea, they called some Sacæ,The name Sacæ is to be traced in Sakita, a district on the confines of +on the other side the Caspian Sea, they called some Sacæ,The name Sacæ is to be traced in Sakita, a district on the confines of those of Vash and Gil, situated on the north of the Gihon or Oxus, conequently in ancient Sogdiana. D'Anville -others Massagetæ. They were unable to give any exact account of them, although they relate the history of the war of +others Massagetæ. They were unable to give any exact account of them, although they relate the history of the war of -Cyrus with the Massagetæ. Concerning these nations no one +Cyrus with the Massagetæ. Concerning these nations no one has ascertained the truth, and the ancient histories of Persia, @@ -58361,13 +58361,13 @@ for they had better opportunities of personal observation. side of the coast on entering the Caspian Sea, are called by -the moderns Dahæ, and surnamed Parni.C. viii. § 2. Then there intervenes a desert tract, which is followed by Hyrcania; here the +the moderns Dahæ, and surnamed Parni.C. viii. § 2. Then there intervenes a desert tract, which is followed by Hyrcania; here the Caspian spreads like a deep sea till it approaches the Median and Armenian mountains. The shape of these hills at the -foot is lunated.At ubi cœpit in latitudinem pandi lunatis obliquatur cornibus Pliny, +foot is lunated.At ubi cœpit in latitudinem pandi lunatis obliquatur cornibus Pliny, N. H. Their extremities terminate at the sea, and @@ -58376,7 +58376,7 @@ form the recess of the bay. as far as the heights, if we reckon from the sea, is inhabited by -some tribes of Albanians and Armenians, but the greater portion by Gelæ, Cadusii, Amardi, Vitii, and Anariacæ. It is said, +some tribes of Albanians and Armenians, but the greater portion by Gelæ, Cadusii, Amardi, Vitii, and Anariacæ. It is said, that some Parrhasii were settled together with the Anariace, @@ -58390,9 +58390,9 @@ built a wailed city in the territory of the Vitii, which city is -now called Æniana (Ænia). Grecian armour, brazen vessels, +now called Æniana (Ænia). Grecian armour, brazen vessels, -and sepulchres are shown there. There also is a city Anariacæ, in which it is said an oracle is shown, where the +and sepulchres are shown there. There also is a city Anariacæ, in which it is said an oracle is shown, where the answer is given to those who consult it, during sleep, [and @@ -58407,7 +58407,7 @@ part of the coast at the foot of the mountainous region is occupied by Cadusii, in size. These countries are sterile.

-

HyrcaniaSee b. ii. c. i. § 14. is very fertile, and extensive, consisting for +

HyrcaniaSee b. ii. c. i. § 14. is very fertile, and extensive, consisting for the most part of plains, and has considerable cities dispersed @@ -58465,11 +58465,11 @@ possessions. Aristobulus says that Hyrcania has forests and produces the oak, but not the pitch pine,peu/kh. nor the fir,e)la/th. nor the pine,pi/tus. but that India abounds with these trees. -

NesæaThe country here spoken of appears to be that celebrated from the +

NesæaThe country here spoken of appears to be that celebrated from the -earliest times for its breed of horses to which the epithet Nesæan was +earliest times for its breed of horses to which the epithet Nesæan was -applied by ancient writers. See c. xiii. § 7. belongs to Hyrcania, but some writers make it an +applied by ancient writers. See c. xiii. § 7. belongs to Hyrcania, but some writers make it an independent district. @@ -58478,7 +58478,7 @@ independent district. far as their entrance into the sea. The Ochus flows through -Nesæa, but some writers say that the Ochus empties itself +Nesæa, but some writers say that the Ochus empties itself into the Oxus.

Aristobulus avers that the Oxus was the largest river, except those in India, which he had seen in Asia. He says @@ -58504,11 +58504,11 @@ this sea, to flatter the ambition of Alexander and his love of glory; for, as it was generally acknowledged that the river -Tanaïs separated Europe from Asia throughout its whole +Tanaïs separated Europe from Asia throughout its whole course, and that a large part of Asia, lying between this sea -and the Tanaïs, had never been subjected to the power of the +and the Tanaïs, had never been subjected to the power of the Macedonians, it was resolved to invent an expedition, in order @@ -58516,7 +58516,7 @@ that, according to fame at least, Alexander might seem to have conquered those countries. They therefore made the -lake Mæotis, which receives the Tanaïs, and the Caspian Sea, +lake Mæotis, which receives the Tanaïs, and the Caspian Sea, which also they call a lake, one body of water, affirming that @@ -58538,7 +58538,7 @@ pursuit of Mithridates. That it was not a dif- -stance of the Tanaïs discharging itself into it. From the +stance of the Tanaïs discharging itself into it. From the same mountains in India, where the Ochus and the Oxus rise, @@ -58546,9 +58546,9 @@ many other rivers take their course, and among these the laxartes, which like the former empties itself into the Caspian Sea, although it is the most northerly of them all. This -river then they called Tanaïs, and alleged, as a proof that it +river then they called Tanaïs, and alleged, as a proof that it -was the Tanaïs mentioned by Polycleitus, that the country on +was the Tanaïs mentioned by Polycleitus, that the country on the other side of the river produced the fir-tree, and that the @@ -58616,7 +58616,7 @@ a continuous line, bearing different names in different places. -The northern partsau)tou= in this passage, as Kramer remarks, is singular. of this range are occupied first by Gelæ, +The northern partsau)tou= in this passage, as Kramer remarks, is singular. of this range are occupied first by Gelæ, Cadusii, and Amardi, as we have said, and by some tribes of @@ -58639,7 +58639,7 @@ mountains which follow after Ariana,There is some confusion amend as follows: "But among the barbarians the heights of Ariana, -and the northern mountains of India, are separately called Emoda, &c. but among the barbarians the heights and the northern parts of the Parapomisus were called Emoda, and Mount Imaus;B. xv. c. i. § 11. The name is derived from the Sanscrit himavat, +and the northern mountains of India, are separately called Emoda, &c. but among the barbarians the heights and the northern parts of the Parapomisus were called Emoda, and Mount Imaus;B. xv. c. i. § 11. The name is derived from the Sanscrit himavat, which is preserved in the Latin hiems, winter, and in the modern name @@ -58656,9 +58656,9 @@ the Scythian and nomadic nations, occupying the whole of the northern side. Most of the Scythians, beginning from -the Caspian Sea, are called Dahæ Scythæ, and those situated +the Caspian Sea, are called Dahæ Scythæ, and those situated -more towards the east Massagetæ and Sacæ; the rest have +more towards the east Massagetæ and Sacæ; the rest have the common appellation of Scythians, but each separate tribe @@ -58670,13 +58670,13 @@ the Greeks of Bactriana, the Asii, Pasiani, (Asiani?) Tochari, and Sacarauli, who came from the country on the other side -of the Iaxartes,The Syr-Daria. opposite the Sacæ and Sogdiani, and which +of the Iaxartes,The Syr-Daria. opposite the Sacæ and Sogdiani, and which -country was also occupied by Sacæ; some tribes of the +country was also occupied by Sacæ; some tribes of the -Dahæ are surnamed Aparni, some Xanthii, others Pissuri.Aparni, Xanthii, and Pissuri, in this passage, seem to be the same as +Dahæ are surnamed Aparni, some Xanthii, others Pissuri.Aparni, Xanthii, and Pissuri, in this passage, seem to be the same as -Parni, Xandii, and Parii, in c. ix. § 3, if we may understand in the present passage these people to be referred to only by name, but not as +Parni, Xandii, and Parii, in c. ix. § 3, if we may understand in the present passage these people to be referred to only by name, but not as living in the country here described. @@ -58697,7 +58697,7 @@ as the country opposite to Aria. Aria lies a vast and arid desert, which they crossed by long -journeys, and overran Hyrcania, the Nesæan country, and +journeys, and overran Hyrcania, the Nesæan country, and the plains of Parthia. These people agreed to pay a tribute @@ -58714,7 +58714,7 @@ was renewed. Such is the kind of life which the other Nomades also lead, continu then making peace with them.

-

The Sacæ had made incursions similar to those of the +

The Sacæ had made incursions similar to those of the Cimmerians and Treres, some near their own country, others @@ -58736,15 +58736,15 @@ were then stationed in that quarter, and were utterly exterminated. The Persians of a hill over a rock in the plain, (where this occurred,) and -fortified it. They erected there a temple to Anaïtis and tile +fortified it. They erected there a temple to Anaïtis and tile gods Omanus and Anadatus, Persian deities who have a common altar.These gods, otherwise unknown, are mentioned again in b. xv. c. iii. -§ 15. They also instituted an annual festival, (in +§ 15. They also instituted an annual festival, (in -memory of the event,) the Sacæa, which the occupiers of Zela, +memory of the event,) the Sacæa, which the occupiers of Zela, for this is the name of the place, celebrate to this day. It is @@ -58755,7 +58755,7 @@ Pompey added to it a considerable tract of territory, the inhabitants of which h of the cities which he settled after the overthrow of Mithridates.

-

Such is the account which is given of the Sacæ by some +

Such is the account which is given of the Sacæ by some writers. Others say, that Cyrus in an expedition against the @@ -58765,7 +58765,7 @@ writers. Others say, that Cyrus in an expedition against the -Sacæ was defeated, and fled. He advanced with his army to +Sacæ was defeated, and fled. He advanced with his army to the spot where he had left his stores, consisting of large supplies of every kind, particularly of wine; he stopped a short @@ -58773,15 +58773,15 @@ time to refresh his army, and set out in the evening, as though he continued his flight, the tents being left full of provisions. He proceeded as far as he thought requisite, and -then halted. The Sacæ pursued, who, finding the camp abandoned and full of the means of gratifying their appetites, indulged themselves without restraint. Cyrus then returned +then halted. The Sacæ pursued, who, finding the camp abandoned and full of the means of gratifying their appetites, indulged themselves without restraint. Cyrus then returned and found them drunk and frantic; some were killed, stretched on the ground drowsy or asleep; others, dancing and maddened with wine, fell defenceless on the weapons of their enemies. Nearly all of them perished. Cyrus ascribed -this success to the gods; lie consecrated the day to the goddess worshipped in his own country, and called it Sacæ. +this success to the gods; lie consecrated the day to the goddess worshipped in his own country, and called it Sacæ. -Wherever there is a temple of this goddess, there the Sacœan +Wherever there is a temple of this goddess, there the Sacœan festival, a sort of Bacchanalian feast, is celebrated, in which @@ -58790,7 +58790,7 @@ both men and women, dressed in the Scythian habit, pass day and night in drinking and wanton play.

-

The Massagetæ signalized their bravery in the war with +

The Massagetæ signalized their bravery in the war with Cyrus, of which many writers have published accounts; we @@ -58810,7 +58810,7 @@ branches and discharges itself by many mouths into the other seaThe Northern Ocean. towards the north, but by one only into the Hyrcanian -Gulf. The Massagetæ regard no other deity than the sun, and +Gulf. The Massagetæ regard no other deity than the sun, and to his honour they sacrifice a horse. Each man marries only @@ -58877,28 +58877,28 @@ manners are alike, and their whole manner of living is independent, but rude, sa

The Attasii (Augasii?) and the Chorasmii belong to -the Massagetæ and Sacæ, to whom Spitamenes directed his +the Massagetæ and Sacæ, to whom Spitamenes directed his flight from Bactria and Sogdiana. He was one of the Persians who, like Bessus, made his escape from Alexander by flight, as Arsaces afterwards fled from Seleucus Callinicus, -and retreated among the Aspasiacæ. +and retreated among the Aspasiacæ.

Eratosthenes says, that the Bactrians lie along the Arachoti -and Massagetæ on the west near the Oxus, and that Sacæ and +and Massagetæ on the west near the Oxus, and that Sacæ and Sogdiani, through the whole extent of their territory,toi=s o(/lois e\da/fesin. are opposite to India, but the Bactrii in part only, for the greater part of their country lies parallel to the Parapomisus; that the -Sacæ and Sogdiani are separated by the Iaxartes, and the +Sacæ and Sogdiani are separated by the Iaxartes, and the Sogdiani and Bactriani by the Oxus; that Tapyri occupy the country between Hyrcani and Arii; that around the -shores of the sea, next to the Hyrcani, are Amardi, Anariacæ, +shores of the sea, next to the Hyrcani, are Amardi, Anariacæ, Cadusii, Albani, Caspii, Vitii, and perhaps other tribes extending as far as the Scythians; that on the other side of the @@ -58923,9 +58923,9 @@ the Medes and Matiani below the Parachoathras. Thence to Alexandreia in the territory of the Arii6400 Thence to the city Bactra, which is called also Zariaspa3870 Thence to the river Iaxartes, which Alexander reached, about5000 -——— +——— Making a total of22,670 -——— +———

He also assigns the following distances from the Caspian @@ -58941,27 +58941,27 @@ ancient writers not corresponding accurately with known ruins. It has been supposed that Damgham corresponds best with this place; but -Damgham is too near the Pylee Caspiæ: on the whole it is probable that +Damgham is too near the Pylee Caspiæ: on the whole it is probable that any remains of Hecatompylos ought to be sought in the neighbourhood of a place now called Jah Jirm. Smith, art. Hecatompylos.1960 To AlexandreiaNow Herat, the capital of Khorassan. See Smith, art. Aria Civitas. in the country of the Arii (Ariana)4530 Thence to ProphthasiaZarang. in DrangaSigistan. (or according to others 1500)1600 -Thence to the city ArachotiUlan Robât, but see Smith, art. Arachotus.4120 +Thence to the city ArachotiUlan Robât, but see Smith, art. Arachotus.4120 Thence to Ortospana on the three roads from BactraBalkh. See Smith.2000 Thence to the confines of India1000 -——— +——— Which together amount to15,300The sum total is 15,210 stadia, and not 15,300 stadia. This latter -sum total is to be found again in b. xv. c. ii. § 8, but the passage there +sum total is to be found again in b. xv. c. ii. § 8, but the passage there referred to has served to correct a still greater error in the reading of this chapter, viz. 15,500. Corrections of the text have been proposed, but their value is doubtful. -——— +——— @@ -58974,7 +58974,7 @@ We must regard as continuous with this distance, in a straight line, the length of India, reckoned from the Indus to the, Eastern Sea. -

Thus much then respecting the Sacæ. +

Thus much then respecting the Sacæ.

@@ -58993,14 +58993,14 @@ country, which is unable to furnish subsistence for such numbers even for a shor extent. ComiseneIts present name is said to be Comis. and Chorene are parts of Parthiene, and -perhaps also the country as far as the Caspian Gates, Rhagæ, +perhaps also the country as far as the Caspian Gates, Rhagæ, and the Tapyri, which formerly belonged to Media. Apameia -and Heracleia are cities in the neighbourhood of Rhagæ. -

From the Caspian Gates to Rhagæ are 500 stadia according to Apollodorus, and to Hecatompylos, the royal seat of +and Heracleia are cities in the neighbourhood of Rhagæ. +

From the Caspian Gates to Rhagæ are 500 stadia according to Apollodorus, and to Hecatompylos, the royal seat of -the Parthians, 1260 stadia. RhagæThe Rents. is said to have had its +the Parthians, 1260 stadia. RhagæThe Rents. is said to have had its name from the earthquakes which occurred in that country, by @@ -59037,7 +59037,7 @@ then Euthydemus and his party the revolt of all the country near that province. Afterwards Arsaces, a Scythian, (with -the Parni, called nomades, a tribe of the Dahæ, who live on +the Parni, called nomades, a tribe of the Dahæ, who live on the banks of the Ochus,) invaded Parthia, and made himself @@ -59064,11 +59064,11 @@ which have indeed much of the barbarous and Scythian character, but are very wel and for insuring success in war.

-

They say that the Dahæ Parni were an emigrant tribe +

They say that the Dahæ Parni were an emigrant tribe -from the Dahæ above the Mæotis, who are called Xandii +from the Dahæ above the Mæotis, who are called Xandii -and Parii. But it is not generally acknowledged that Dahæ +and Parii. But it is not generally acknowledged that Dahæ are to be found among the Scythians above the Meotis, yet @@ -59104,7 +59104,7 @@ portion of Asia, are partly composed of valleys enclosed by -mountains, and partly of inhabited plains. Some tribes of Seenitæ (dwellers in tents) occupy the mountains; the plains are +mountains, and partly of inhabited plains. Some tribes of Seenitæ (dwellers in tents) occupy the mountains; the plains are watered by the rivers Arius and by the Margus.

Aria borders upon Bactriana, and the mountainThe Parapomisus. Kramer's proposed correction is adopted. which has @@ -59124,7 +59124,7 @@ some tracts however approach the northern side opposite Aria. distant; it lies at the foot of the southern side of the mountains, and extends to the river Indus.

The length of Aria is about 2000 stadia, and the breadth -of the plain 300 stadia. Its cities are Artacaëna, Alexandreia, +of the plain 300 stadia. Its cities are Artacaëna, Alexandreia, and Achaia, which are called after the names of their founders.

The soil produces excellent wines, which may be kept for @@ -59166,7 +59166,7 @@ Isamus,)For Isamus in the text, Imaus is adopted by Groskur passage, but Mannert, (Geogr. v. p. 295,) finding in Pliny (N. H. vi. 21, -§ 17) the river Iomanes, proposes to read in this passage )Ioma/nou, in +§ 17) the river Iomanes, proposes to read in this passage )Ioma/nou, in which he recognises the Jumna conquered more nations than Alexander. These @@ -59193,7 +59193,7 @@ as the Seres and Phryni. (a river of the same name flows through it, and empties itself -into the Oxus,) and Darapsa,Adraspa. B. xv. c. ii. § 10. and many others. Among +into the Oxus,) and Darapsa,Adraspa. B. xv. c. ii. § 10. and many others. Among these was Eucratidia, which had its name from Eucratidas, @@ -59240,7 +59240,7 @@ years, confine them, and let them die of hunger. This custom, although Scythian that of the Bactrians, and is similar to the domestic law of -the Cei;B. x. c. v. § 6. the custom however of the Bactrians is much more +the Cei;B. x. c. v. § 6. the custom however of the Bactrians is much more according to Scythian manners. We may be justly at a loss @@ -59261,7 +59261,7 @@ princes who preceded them.

Alexander, it is said, founded eight cities in Bactriana -and Sogdiana; some he razed, among which were Cariatæ in +and Sogdiana; some he razed, among which were Cariatæ in Bactriana, where Callisthenes was seized and imprisoned; @@ -59288,7 +59288,7 @@ Roxana the daughter of Oxyartes. The height of the fortress in Sogdiana is double the height of this. It was near these -places that he destroyed the city of the Branchidæ, whom +places that he destroyed the city of the Branchidæ, whom Xerxes settled there, and who had voluntarily accompanied him @@ -59344,9 +59344,9 @@ Their mouths, according to Patrocles, are about 80 parasangs distant from each other. The Persian parasang some say contains 60, others 30 or 40, stadia. -

When I was sailing up the Nile, schœni of different measures were used in passing from one city to another, so that +

When I was sailing up the Nile, schœni of different measures were used in passing from one city to another, so that -the same number of schœni gave in some places a longer, in +the same number of schœni gave in some places a longer, in others a shorter, length to the voyage. This mode of computation has been handed down from an early period, and is @@ -59396,7 +59396,7 @@ so as to shorten on the East the portion of Asia we are now describing, comprehended between the Taurus and the Northern Ocean, which forms the Caspian Sea.

The greatest length of this portion, reckoned from the Hyrcanian Sea to the (Eastern) Ocean opposite Imaus, is about -30,000 stadia,That is, from the Caspian Gates to Thinæ. Gossellin. the route being along the mountainous tract of +30,000 stadia,That is, from the Caspian Gates to Thinæ. Gossellin. the route being along the mountainous tract of Taurus; the breadth is less than 10,000 stadia.Strabo does not here determine either the parallel from which we are @@ -59446,7 +59446,7 @@ with a proof that its greatest breadth is not more, as he says, than 10,000. But in what follows there is nothing advanced on this point; all that he -says is to develope another proposition, viz. that the extent of the Hyrcanian—Caspian Sea is at the utmost 6000 stadia. +says is to develope another proposition, viz. that the extent of the Hyrcanian—Caspian Sea is at the utmost 6000 stadia.

The arguments contained in this paragraph on the whole appear to me @@ -59488,7 +59488,7 @@ drawn from the mouth of the Hyrcanian Sea to the Northern Ocean, and prolonged in another direction through the mouth of the Persian Gulf -to the sea called Erythræan, would pass through the city Artemita. Consequently it is on the meridian of Artemita that we must look for the +to the sea called Erythræan, would pass through the city Artemita. Consequently it is on the meridian of Artemita that we must look for the greatest breadth of the Habitable Earth. @@ -59536,11 +59536,11 @@ to the mouth of the Persian Sea 8000, and again 8000, or a little short of that number, to the places on the same parallel -with the extremities of Æthiopia, there would remain, to +with the extremities of Æthiopia, there would remain, to complete the breadth as I have described it, of the habitable -earth, the number of stadiaNamely 6000. B. ii. c. i. § 17. which I have mentioned, reckoning from the recess of the Hyrcanian Sea to its mouth. This +earth, the number of stadiaNamely 6000. B. ii. c. i. § 17. which I have mentioned, reckoning from the recess of the Hyrcanian Sea to its mouth. This segment of the earth being truncated towards the eastern @@ -59639,13 +59639,13 @@ these, ill-fated. which are called also the parts within the Taurus, I propose to speak first of these. -

They are situated either entirely,—or chiefly, among the +

They are situated either entirely,—or chiefly, among the mountains. Those to the east of the Caspian Gates admit of a shorter description on account of the rude state of the people, nor is there much difference whether they are referred to -one climatei. e. To northern or southern Asia. B. ii. c. I. § 20. or the other. All the western countries furnish +one climatei. e. To northern or southern Asia. B. ii. c. I. § 20. or the other. All the western countries furnish abundant matter for description. We must therefore proceed @@ -59665,11 +59665,11 @@ but does not exhibit there either considerable breadth or height. It first appears to have a great altitude opposite the -Chelidoneæ,There are five islands off the Hiera Acta, which is now Cape Khelidonia The Greeks still call them Cheledoniæ, of which the Italians +Chelidoneæ,There are five islands off the Hiera Acta, which is now Cape Khelidonia The Greeks still call them Cheledoniæ, of which the Italians make Celidoni; and the Turks have adopted the Italian name, and call -them Shelidan. Smith, art. Chelidoniæ Insulæ. which are islands situated in front of the commencement of the Pamphylian coast. It extends towards +them Shelidan. Smith, art. Chelidoniæ Insulæ. which are islands situated in front of the commencement of the Pamphylian coast. It extends towards the east, and includes the long valleys of Cilicia. Then on @@ -59777,15 +59777,15 @@ towards the north. extending towards the east from Cappadocia and Commagene,Camasch. The country situated N. W. of the Euphrates in about -38° lat. +38° lat. at their commencement have the name of Taurus, which -separates Sophene and the rest of Armenia from Mesopotamia, but some writers call them the Gordyæan mountains.The range of Kurdistan on the E. of the Tigris. +separates Sophene and the rest of Armenia from Mesopotamia, but some writers call them the Gordyæan mountains.The range of Kurdistan on the E. of the Tigris. -Among these is Mount Masius,The range lying between the Euphrates and the Tigris, between 37° +Among these is Mount Masius,The range lying between the Euphrates and the Tigris, between 37° -and 38° lat. which is situated above Nisibis,Nisibin or Netzid. and Tigranocerta.Meja-Farkin, by above these cities, would appear to mean overhanging them both, as it is situated between them. It then becomes more elevated, and +and 38° lat. which is situated above Nisibis,Nisibin or Netzid. and Tigranocerta.Meja-Farkin, by above these cities, would appear to mean overhanging them both, as it is situated between them. It then becomes more elevated, and is called Niphates.Nepat-Learn. Somewhere in this part on the southern @@ -59797,9 +59797,9 @@ Niphates forms the mountain Zagrius, which separates Media and Babylonia. After the Zagrius follows above Babylonia -the mountainous range of the Elymæi and Parætaceni, and +the mountainous range of the Elymæi and Parætaceni, and -above Media that of the Cossæi. +above Media that of the Cossæi.

In the middle of these branches are situated Media and Armenia, which comprise many mountains, and many mountain plains, as well as plains and large valleys. Numerous @@ -59816,7 +59816,7 @@ which belong the Caspian Gates. Eratosthenes, having divided Asia into southern and northern -portions, and what he calls seals, (or sections,)B. ii. c. i. § 22. designating +portions, and what he calls seals, (or sections,)B. ii. c. i. § 22. designating some as northern, others as southern, makes the Caspian @@ -59915,7 +59915,7 @@ recovered SymbaceIt is uncertain whether this is a place, o by the Romans, and they themselves became the friends of -Cæsar. They at the same time endeavour to conciliate the +Cæsar. They at the same time endeavour to conciliate the Parthians. @@ -60005,23 +60005,23 @@ Parthia.

Media is bounded on the east by Parthia, and by the -mountains of the Cossæi, a predatory tribe. They once furnished the Elymæi, whose allies they were in the war against +mountains of the Cossæi, a predatory tribe. They once furnished the Elymæi, whose allies they were in the war against the Susii and Babylonians, with 13,000 archers. Nearchus says that there were four robber tribes; the Mardi, who were -contiguous to the Persians; the Uxii and Elymæi, who were +contiguous to the Persians; the Uxii and Elymæi, who were -on the borders of the Persians and Susii; and the Cossæi, on +on the borders of the Persians and Susii; and the Cossæi, on those of the Medes; that all of them exacted tribute from the -kings; that the Cossæi received presents, when the king, having passed his summer at Ecbatana went down to Babylonia; +kings; that the Cossæi received presents, when the king, having passed his summer at Ecbatana went down to Babylonia; that Alexander attacked them in the winter time, and repressed their excessive insolence. Media is bounded on the -east by these nations, and by the Parætaceni, who are contiguous to the Persians, and are mountaineers, and robbers; +east by these nations, and by the Parætaceni, who are contiguous to the Persians, and are mountaineers, and robbers; on the north by the Cadusii, who live above the Hyrcanian @@ -60031,10 +60031,10 @@ on the south by the Apolloniatis, which the ancients called Sitacene, and by the Zagrus, along which lies Massabatica, -which belongs to Media, but according to others, to Elymæa; +which belongs to Media, but according to others, to Elymæa; on the west by the Atropatii, and by some tribes of the Armenians. -

There are also Grecian cities in Media, founded by Macedonians, as Laodiceia, Apameia, Heracleia near Rhagæ, and +

There are also Grecian cities in Media, founded by Macedonians, as Laodiceia, Apameia, Heracleia near Rhagæ, and Rhaga itself, founded by Nicator, who called it Europus, and @@ -60047,7 +60047,7 @@ of the Caspian Gates, according to Apollodorus of Artemita. cold; such are the mountains above Ecbatana, and the places -about Rhagæ and the Caspian Gates, and the northern parts +about Rhagæ and the Caspian Gates, and the northern parts in general extending thence as far as Matiane and Armenia. @@ -60069,7 +60069,7 @@ for breeding horses. There is a meadow tract called Hippobotus, which is travers Persia and Babylonia to the Caspian Gates. Here, it is said, -fifty thousand mares were pastured in the time of the Persians, and were the king's stud. The Nesæan horses, the +fifty thousand mares were pastured in the time of the Persians, and were the king's stud. The Nesæan horses, the best and largest in the king's province, were of this breed, @@ -60137,7 +60137,7 @@ and horsemanship, the court paid to their kings, their attire, and veneration fitting for gods paid by the subjects to the -prince,—these the Persians derived from the Medes. That +prince,—these the Persians derived from the Medes. That this is the fact appears chiefly from their dress. A tiara, a @@ -60348,7 +60348,7 @@ which borders upon Albania, and the river Cyrus; then Gogarene. All this district abounds with products of the soil, cultivated fruit trees and evergreens. It bears also the olive. -

There is Phauene, (Phanenæ, Phasiana?) a province of Armenia, Comisene, and Orchistene, which furnishes large bodies of cavalry. +

There is Phauene, (Phanenæ, Phasiana?) a province of Armenia, Comisene, and Orchistene, which furnishes large bodies of cavalry. @@ -60402,13 +60402,13 @@ Medes they took the Caspiana, Phaunitis, and Basoropeda; from the Iberians, the country at the foot of the Paryadres, the Chorzene, and Gogarene, which is on the other -side of the Cyrus; from the Chalybes, and the Mosynœci, +side of the Cyrus; from the Chalybes, and the Mosynœci, Carenitis and Xerxene, which border upon the Lesser Armenia, or are even parts of it; from the Cataones, Acilisene,Melitene. Groskurd. and the country about the Anti-Taurus; from the Syrians, -Taronitis;It corresponds, Kramer observes, with Táron, a province of Armenia, +Taronitis;It corresponds, Kramer observes, with Táron, a province of Armenia, which is called by Tacitus, Ann. xiv. 24, Taraunitium (not Taranitium) region. hence they all speak the same language. @@ -60440,7 +60440,7 @@ Olane. There were others also upon the Euphrates. Ador, (Addon?) the governor of the fortress, occasioned the revolt -of Artageræ, but the generals of Cæsar retook it after a +of Artageræ, but the generals of Cæsar retook it after a long siege, and destroyed the walls. @@ -60460,9 +60460,9 @@ the Armenian language, in which no such word is to be found bearing this sense. As Kapoit in the Armenian tongue signifies blue, this explanation of Strabo's appears to refer to the lake Spauta or Kapauta, -above, c. xiii. § 2. Kramer. which word translated signifies Cyane, or Blue, the +above, c. xiii. § 2. Kramer. which word translated signifies Cyane, or Blue, the -largest salt-water lake, it is said, after the Palus Mæotis, extending as far as (Media-) Atropatia. It has salt pans for +largest salt-water lake, it is said, after the Palus Mæotis, extending as far as (Media-) Atropatia. It has salt pans for the concretion of salt.

The next is Arsene,The lake Arsissa, Thospitis or Van. which is also called Thopitis. Its @@ -60495,7 +60495,7 @@ in the earth. After pursuing a long course under-ground, it re-appears in the Chalonitis; thence it goes to Opis, and to -the wall of Semiramis, as it is called, leaving the GordyæiThe Kurds. +the wall of Semiramis, as it is called, leaving the GordyæiThe Kurds. and the whole of Mesopotamia on the right hand. The Euphrates, on the contrary, has the same country on the left. @@ -60545,14 +60545,14 @@ father of Artavasdes, the payment of 6000 talents of silver, he immediately distributed the money among the Roman army, -to each soldier 50 drachmæ, 1000 to a centurion, and a talent +to each soldier 50 drachmæ, 1000 to a centurion, and a talent to a Hipparch and a Chiliarch.

Theophanes represents this as the size of the country; -its breadth to be 100 schœni, and its length double this number, reckoning the schœnus at 40 stadia; but this computation exceeds the truth. It is nearer the truth to take the +its breadth to be 100 schœni, and its length double this number, reckoning the schœnus at 40 stadia; but this computation exceeds the truth. It is nearer the truth to take the @@ -60570,13 +60570,13 @@ power.

There exists an ancient account of the origin of this -nation to the following effect. Armenus of Armenium, a Thessalian city, which lies between Pheræ and Larisa on the lake +nation to the following effect. Armenus of Armenium, a Thessalian city, which lies between Pheræ and Larisa on the lake -Bœbe, accompanied Jason, as we have already said, in his expedition into Armenia, and from Armenus the country had +Bœbe, accompanied Jason, as we have already said, in his expedition into Armenia, and from Armenus the country had its name, according to Cyrsilus the Pharsalian and Medius -the Larisæan, persons who had accompanied the army of +the Larisæan, persons who had accompanied the army of Alexander. Some of the followers of Armenus settled in @@ -60644,7 +60644,7 @@ For he says that, after flowing out of the country of the Matiani, it is divided from the Bactrians. Callisthenes has followed Herodotus.

-

Some tribes of Ænianes are mentioned, some of whom +

Some tribes of Ænianes are mentioned, some of whom settled in Vitia, others above the Armenians beyond the Abus @@ -60653,13 +60653,13 @@ and the Nibarus. These latter are branches of Taurus; the Abus is near the road which leads to Ecbatana by the temple of Baris (Zaris?). -

Some tribes of Thracians, surnamed Saraparæ, or decapitators, are said to live above Armenia, near the Gouranii and +

Some tribes of Thracians, surnamed Saraparæ, or decapitators, are said to live above Armenia, near the Gouranii and Medes. They are a savage people, intractable mountaineers, and scalp and decapitate strangers; for such is the meaning -of the term Saraparæ. +of the term Saraparæ.

I have spoken of Medeia in the account of Media, and it is conjectured from all the circumstances that the Medes and @@ -60714,11 +60714,11 @@ Parthians, the territory about Ninus, and that about Arbela.That this is an error is manifest. Falconer proposes Armenia; Groskurd, Assyria; but what name is to be supplied is altogether uncertain. +Syria and Phœnicia. Having attained this height of prosperity, he even founded near Iberia,That this is an error is manifest. Falconer proposes Armenia; Groskurd, Assyria; but what name is to be supplied is altogether uncertain. The name of the city is also wanting, according to Kramer, who proposes @@ -60732,7 +60732,7 @@ cities, which he had depopulated. But Lucullus, who had commanded in the war against Mithridates, surprised him, -thus engaged, and dismissed the inhabitants to their respective homes. The buildings which were half finished he demolished, and left a small village remaining. He drove Tigranes both out of Syria and Phœnicia. +thus engaged, and dismissed the inhabitants to their respective homes. The buildings which were half finished he demolished, and left a small village remaining. He drove Tigranes both out of Syria and Phœnicia.

Artavasdes, his successor, prospered as long as he continued a friend of the Romans. But having betrayed Antony to the Parthians in the war with that people, he suffered punishment for his treachery. He was carried in chains to @@ -60745,7 +60745,7 @@ out of the Actiac war he was then put to death. Many kings reigned after Artavasdes, who were dependent upon -Cæsar and the Romans. The country is still governed in +Cæsar and the Romans. The country is still governed in the same manner. @@ -60801,7 +60801,7 @@ prefer those of a rank equal to their own.

The Twelfth Book contains the remainder of Pontus, viz. Cappadocia, Gala -tia, Bithynia, Mysia, Phrygia, and Mæonia: the cities, Sinope in Pontus, +tia, Bithynia, Mysia, Phrygia, and Mæonia: the cities, Sinope in Pontus, Heracleia, and Amaseia, and likewise Isauria, Lycia, Pamphylia, and @@ -60888,7 +60888,7 @@ Sinope and the coast of the Tibareni. tract lying to the west of the Cappadocians, to which HerodotusHerod. i. 6, 28. gives the name of the country within the Halys. This -is the country the whole of which was the kingdom of Crœsus. +is the country the whole of which was the kingdom of Crœsus. Herodotus calls him king of the nations on this side the river @@ -60897,7 +60897,7 @@ Halys. But writers of the present time give the name of Asia, which is the appellation of the whole continent, to the country within the Taurus. -

This Asia comprises, first, the nations on the east, Paphlagonians, Phrygians, and Lycaonians; then Bithynians, Mysians, and the Epictetus; besides these, Troas, and Hellespontia; next to these, and situated on the sea, are the Æolians +

This Asia comprises, first, the nations on the east, Paphlagonians, Phrygians, and Lycaonians; then Bithynians, Mysians, and the Epictetus; besides these, Troas, and Hellespontia; next to these, and situated on the sea, are the Æolians and Ionians, who are Greeks; the inhabitants of the remaining portions are Carians and Lycians, and in the inland parts @@ -60930,7 +60930,7 @@ Pontus. was at first distributed; upon the death of Archelaus the -king, Cæsar and the senate decreed that it should be a Roman province. But when the country was divided in the +king, Cæsar and the senate decreed that it should be a Roman province. But when the country was divided in the time of Archelaus and of preceding kings into ten provinces, they reckoned five near the Taurus, Melitene, Cataonia, @@ -60940,7 +60940,7 @@ Laviansene, Sargarausene, Saravene, Chamanene, Morimene. The Romans afterwards assigned to the predecessors of Archelaus an eleventh province formed out of Cilicia, consisting of the country about Castabala and Cybistra,Eregli near the lake Al-gol. extending -to Derbe, belonging to Antipater, the robber. Cilicia Trachea about Elæussa was assigned to Archelaus, and all the +to Derbe, belonging to Antipater, the robber. Cilicia Trachea about Elæussa was assigned to Archelaus, and all the country which served as the haunts of pirates. @@ -61115,7 +61115,7 @@ Dacian, mention being made of a temple of Asbamean Jove in Amm. Marcell. xxiii. 6. Kramer also suggests the transposition of this sentence -to the end of § 6. in rank is the Dacian priesthood of Jupiter, +to the end of § 6. in rank is the Dacian priesthood of Jupiter, inferior to this, but still of importance.] There is at this @@ -61203,7 +61203,7 @@ the city Tyana. But with these I do not reckon the cities that were afterwards added, Castabala, and Cybistra, and -those in Cilicia Tracheia, to which belongs Elæussa, a small +those in Cilicia Tracheia, to which belongs Elæussa, a small @@ -61218,7 +61218,7 @@ buildings, where he passed the greater part of his time. capital of the nation. It is also called Eusebeia, with the -addition at the Argæus, for it is situated at the foot of the +addition at the Argæus, for it is situated at the foot of the Argeus,Edsehise-Dagh, the highest peak, has been estimated at 13,000 feet @@ -61251,7 +61251,7 @@ distance. What seems to be a peculiar advantage (abundance of wood) is a source of danger. For though nearly the whole -of Cappadocia is without timber, the Argæus is surrounded +of Cappadocia is without timber, the Argæus is surrounded by a forest, so that wood may be procured near at hand, yet @@ -61357,7 +61357,7 @@ the middle of the route, and is distant from Cybistra 300 stadia. The Mazaceni adopt the laws of Charondas, and elect -a Nomōdist, (or Chanter of the Laws,) who, like the Jurisconsults of the Romans, is the interpreter of their laws. Tigranes the Armenian, when he overran Cappadocia, treated +a Nomōdist, (or Chanter of the Laws,) who, like the Jurisconsults of the Romans, is the interpreter of their laws. Tigranes the Armenian, when he overran Cappadocia, treated them with great severity. He forced them to abandon their @@ -61504,7 +61504,7 @@ them to Bithynia, so that out of both there was formed one province. Some people in the inland parts he subjected to the -kings descended from Pylæmenes, in the same manner as he +kings descended from Pylæmenes, in the same manner as he delivered over the Galatians to be governed by tetrarchs of @@ -61579,11 +61579,11 @@ that the sea-shore, near ApolloniaSizeboli, south of the Gu Thynias. The Bebryces, who preceded them as settlers in -Mysia, were, as I conjecture, Thracians. We have saidB. vii. c. iii. § 2. that +Mysia, were, as I conjecture, Thracians. We have saidB. vii. c. iii. § 2. that the Mysians themselves were a colony of those Thracians who -are now called Mæsi. +are now called Mæsi.

Such is the account given of these people.

@@ -61618,7 +61618,7 @@ but not beyond the boundaries of their country. For they were sold on the same conditions as the class of persons called -Mnoans, who were slaves to the Cretans, and the Penestæ,Atbenæus, b. vi. c. 85, vol. i. p. 414, Bohn's Class. Library. +Mnoans, who were slaves to the Cretans, and the Penestæ,Atbenæus, b. vi. c. 85, vol. i. p. 414, Bohn's Class. Library. who were slaves of the Thessalians. @@ -61639,7 +61639,7 @@ are said by some writers to be Scythians, by others a tribe of Macedonians, and by others a tribe of Pelasgi. We have -already spoken of these people elsewhere.B. viii. c. iii. § 17. Callisthenes in +already spoken of these people elsewhere.B. viii. c. iii. § 17. Callisthenes in his comment upon the enumeration of the ships inserts after @@ -61649,7 +61649,7 @@ this verse, -Cromna, Ægialus, and the lofty Erythini,Il. ii. 855.Il. ii. 855. +Cromna, Ægialus, and the lofty Erythini,Il. ii. 855.Il. ii. 855. @@ -61675,7 +61675,7 @@ Caucones are living about the Parthenius.

Heracleia is a city with a good harbour, and of importance in other respects. It has sent out colonies, among which -are the Cherronesus,On the bay of the modern Sebastopol, b. vii. c. iv. § 2. and the Callatis.Mangalia. It was once independent, afterwards for some time it was under the power of +are the Cherronesus,On the bay of the modern Sebastopol, b. vii. c. iv. § 2. and the Callatis.Mangalia. It was once independent, afterwards for some time it was under the power of tyrants; it again recovered its freedom; but at last, when @@ -61683,7 +61683,7 @@ subject to the Romans, it was governed by kings. It received a colony of Romans, the city, and of its territory. A little before the battle of Actium, Adiatorix, the son of Domnecleius the tetrarch of Galatia, who had received from Antony that portion of the city of -which the Heracleiotæ were in possession, attacked the Romans by night, and put them to death by the command, as he +which the Heracleiotæ were in possession, attacked the Romans by night, and put them to death by the command, as he said, of Antony; but after the victory at Actium, he was led @@ -61736,7 +61736,7 @@ is the island Thynia.

Tieium is now a small town and has nothing remarkable -belonging to it, except that it was the birth-place of Philetærus, +belonging to it, except that it was the birth-place of Philetærus, the founder of the family of the Attalic kings.

Next is the river Parthenius, flowing through a country @@ -61751,7 +61751,7 @@ means, when he says, -the brave Pylæmenes led the Paphlagonians out of the country of the +the brave Pylæmenes led the Paphlagonians out of the country of the Heneti, where they have a race of wild mules;Il. ii. 851. @@ -61759,7 +61759,7 @@ Heneti, where they have a race of wild mules;Il. ii. 85 for at present, they say, no Heneti are to be found in Paphlagonia. Others say that it is a village on the shore distant -ten schœni from Amastris. But Zenodotus writes the verse +ten schœni from Amastris. But Zenodotus writes the verse in this manner, From Heneta, and says that it means the @@ -61771,7 +61771,7 @@ Adria. But the account most generally received is, that the Heneti were the most considerable tribe of the Paphlagonians; -that Pylæmenes was descended from it; that a large body of +that Pylæmenes was descended from it; that a large body of this people accompanied him to the Trojan war; that when @@ -61788,7 +61788,7 @@ arrived at the present Henetic territory. -gulf of Adria, as we have said in the description of Italy.B. v. c. i. § 4. It +gulf of Adria, as we have said in the description of Italy.B. v. c. i. § 4. It is probable that this was the cause of the extinction of the @@ -61881,7 +61881,7 @@ son of Phrixus, according to Ephorus. Box-wood of the best quality grows in great abundance in the territory of Amastris, and particularly about Cytorum. -

Ægialus is a line of sea-coast, in length more than 100 stadia. +

Ægialus is a line of sea-coast, in length more than 100 stadia. On it is a village of the same name,Kara-Aghatsch. which the poet mentions @@ -61891,7 +61891,7 @@ in these lines, -Cromna, and Ægialus, and the lofty Erythini;Il. i. 855.Il. i. 855. +Cromna, and Ægialus, and the lofty Erythini;Il. i. 855.Il. i. 855. @@ -61908,13 +61908,13 @@ but some authors write, The Erythini are said to be the present Erythrini, and to have their name from their (red) colour. They are two rocks.Between C. Tchakras and Delike-Tschili. -

Next to Ægialus is Carambis, a large promontory stretching +

Next to Ægialus is Carambis, a large promontory stretching towards the north, and the Scythian Chersonesus. We have frequently mentioned this promontory, and the Criu-metopon -opposite it, which divides the Euxine into two seas.B. vii. c. iv. § 3. +opposite it, which divides the Euxine into two seas.B. vii. c. iv. § 3.

Next to Carambis is Cinolis,Kinoli. and Anti-Cinolis, and Aboniteichos,Ineboli, near the mouth of the Daurikan-Irmak. a small city, and Armene,Ak-Liman. which gave rise to the common proverb; @@ -61960,7 +61960,7 @@ has received advantages from nature which have been improved by art. It is built each side of the isthmus are harbours, stations for vessels, and -fisheries worthy of admiration for the capture of the pelamydes. Of these fisheries we have saidB. vii. c. vi. § 2. that the people of +fisheries worthy of admiration for the capture of the pelamydes. Of these fisheries we have saidB. vii. c. vi. § 2. that the people of Sinope have the second, and the Byzantines the third, in @@ -61969,7 +61969,7 @@ point of excellence. surrounded by a chain of rocks, and in some parts there are -cavities, like rocky pits, which are called Chœnicides. These +cavities, like rocky pits, which are called Chœnicides. These are filled when the sea is high. For the above reason, the @@ -62015,7 +62015,7 @@ making a gallant defence, and from offering terms for a capitulation. The city w the Sphere of Billarus,Probably a celestial globe constructed by Billarus, or on the principles of Billarus, a person otherwise unknown. Strabo mentions, b. ii. -c. v. § 10, the Sphere of Crates, Cicero the Sphere of Archimedes and of +c. v. § 10, the Sphere of Crates, Cicero the Sphere of Archimedes and of Posidonius. History speaks of several of these spheres, among others @@ -62061,7 +62061,7 @@ among philosophers, Diogenes the Cynic, and Timotheus surnamed Patrion; among po among historians, Baton,He was also the author of a History of the Tyrants of Ephesus. -Athenœus, b. vi. c. 59, p. 395, Bohn's Class. Library. who wrote the history of Persia. +Athenœus, b. vi. c. 59, p. 395, Bohn's Class. Library. who wrote the history of Persia.

Proceeding thence, next in order is the mouth of the @@ -62074,7 +62074,7 @@ in a large stream towards the west, then turning to the north through the country of the Galatians and Paphlagonians, forms -the boundary of their territory, and of that of the Leuco—Syrians. +the boundary of their territory, and of that of the Leuco—Syrians. The tract of land belonging to Sinope and all the mountainous @@ -62095,11 +62095,11 @@ Sinope produces the maple, and the mountain nut tree, from which wood for tables is cut. The whole country is planted with the olive, and cultivation begins a little above the seacoast.

-

Next to the mouth of the Halys is Gadilónitis, extending +

Next to the mouth of the Halys is Gadilónitis, extending as far as the Saramene; it is a fertile country, wholly consisting of plains, and produces every kind of fruit. It affords -also pasture for flocks of sheep which are coveredB. iv. c. iv. § 3. with skins, +also pasture for flocks of sheep which are coveredB. iv. c. iv. § 3. with skins, and produce a soft wool; very little of this wool is to be found @@ -62108,7 +62108,7 @@ throughout Cappadocia and Pontus. There are also deer,

The Amiseni possess one part of this country. Pompey -gave another to Deïotarus, as well as the tract about Pharnacia and Trapezus as far as Colchis and the Lesser Armenia. +gave another to Deïotarus, as well as the tract about Pharnacia and Trapezus as far as Colchis and the Lesser Armenia. Pompey appointed him king of these people and countries: he @@ -62131,7 +62131,7 @@ Cappadocians; in the third place it received a colony of Atlenians under the conduct of Athenocles, and its name was -changed to Piræus. +changed to Piræus.

This city also was in the possession of the kings. Mithridates Eupator embellished it with temples, and added a part to it. Lucullus, and afterwards Pharnaces, who came from @@ -62140,9 +62140,9 @@ across the Bosporus, besieged it. Antony surrendered it to the kings of Pontus, after it had been declared free by Divus -Cæsar. Then the Tyrant Strato oppressed the inhabitants, +Cæsar. Then the Tyrant Strato oppressed the inhabitants, -who again recovered their liberty under Cæsar Augustus after +who again recovered their liberty under Cæsar Augustus after the battle of Actium. They are now in a prosperous condition. Among other fertile spots is Themiscyra,The tract of country between the Iris and the Thermodon. the abode of @@ -62167,7 +62167,7 @@ among the mountains. A river, named Thermodon, which receives the water of all these rivers traverses the plain.

Another river very similar to this, of the name of Iris,Jeschil Irmak. -flowing from a place called Phanarœa,Tasch Owa. traverses the same plain. +flowing from a place called Phanarœa,Tasch Owa. traverses the same plain. It has its sources in Pontus. Flowing westward through the @@ -62181,7 +62181,7 @@ the east, where, uniting with the ScylaxTschoterlek Irmak.< and taking its course beside the walls of my native place, -Amaseia,Amasija. a very strongly fortified city, proceeds to Phanarœa. +Amaseia,Amasija. a very strongly fortified city, proceeds to Phanarœa. There when joined by the Lycus,Germeili Tschai. which rises in Armenia, it @@ -62264,20 +62264,20 @@ situated Cerasus, and Hermonassa,Platana. small sett Hermonassa is Trapezus, then Colchis. Somewhere about this place is a settlement called Zygopolis. -

I have already spoken of Colchis, and of the sea-coast beyond.B. xi. c. ii. § 12. +

I have already spoken of Colchis, and of the sea-coast beyond.B. xi. c. ii. § 12.

Above Trapezus and Pharnacia are situated Tibareni, -Chaldæi, Sanni, (who were formerly called Macrones,Probably the same as the Macropogones and Macrocephali.) and +Chaldæi, Sanni, (who were formerly called Macrones,Probably the same as the Macropogones and Macrocephali.) and -the Lesser Armenia. The Appaitæ also, formerly called +the Lesser Armenia. The Appaitæ also, formerly called -Cercitæ, are not far from these places. Through the country belonging to these people stretches the Scydises,Aggi-dagh. a very rugged +Cercitæ, are not far from these places. Through the country belonging to these people stretches the Scydises,Aggi-dagh. a very rugged mountain, contiguous to the Moschic mountainsThe mountains above Erzeroum. above Colchis. -The heights of the Scydises are occupied by the Heptacometæ.The inhabitants of the Seven Villages. +The heights of the Scydises are occupied by the Heptacometæ.The inhabitants of the Seven Villages. This country is likewise traversed by the Paryadres,Iildiz-dagh. which @@ -62293,17 +62293,17 @@ the Lesser Armenia, and forms the eastern side of the Pontus. All the inhabitants of these mountains are quite savage, -but the Heptacometæ are more so than all the others. Some +but the Heptacometæ are more so than all the others. Some of them live among trees, or in small towers, whence the ancients called them Mosynceci,Dwellers in towers. because the towers were -called mos&ymacr;nes. Their food consists of the flesh of wild animals and the fruits of trees. They attack travellers, leaping +called mosȳnes. Their food consists of the flesh of wild animals and the fruits of trees. They attack travellers, leaping down from the floors of their dwellings among the trees. The -Heptacometæ cut off three of Pompey's cohorts, as they were +Heptacometæ cut off three of Pompey's cohorts, as they were passing through the mountains, by placing on their road @@ -62316,7 +62316,7 @@ and lost their senses were attacked and easily despatched. Some of these barbarians were called Byzeres.

-

The present Chaldæi were anciently called Chalybes. +

The present Chaldæi were anciently called Chalybes. It is in their territory chiefly that Pharnacia is situated. On @@ -62368,7 +62368,7 @@ or whether the people were formerly called Alybes instead of Chalybes. We cannot at present say that it is possible that -Chaldæi should be read for Chalybes, but it cannot be maintained that formerly Chalybes could not be read for Alybes, espe- +Chaldæi should be read for Chalybes, but it cannot be maintained that formerly Chalybes could not be read for Alybes, espe- @@ -62390,11 +62390,11 @@ country Archilochus is said to have thrown away his shield: -This same people have now the name of Sapæi. For all +This same people have now the name of Sapæi. For all these people were settled about Abdera, they also held Lemnos and the islands about Lemnos. Thus also Brygi, Briges, -and Phryges are the same people; and Mysi, Mæones, and +and Phryges are the same people; and Mysi, Mæones, and Meones are the same people. But it is unnecessary to multiply instances of this kind.

The Scepsian (Demetrius) throws some doubt on the alteration of the name from Alybes to Chalybes, but not understanding what follows, nor what accords with it, nor, in particular, why the poet calls the Chalybes Alizoni, he rejects @@ -62410,7 +62410,7 @@ hypotheses entertained by others. Amazons, and Alybe to Alope, or Alobe, calling -the Scythians above the Borysthenes Alazones and Callipidæ, +the Scythians above the Borysthenes Alazones and Callipidæ, and by other names, about which Hellanicus, Herodotus, and @@ -62420,7 +62420,7 @@ Cyme, which is the opinion also of Ephorus, who was a native of the latter place. And this opinion may not be unreasonable, for he may mean the country which in later times was -inhabited by the Æolians and Ionians, but formerly by Amazons. There are some cities, it is said, which have their +inhabited by the Æolians and Ionians, but formerly by Amazons. There are some cities, it is said, which have their names from the Amazons; as Ephesus, Smyrna, Cyme, and @@ -62473,7 +62473,7 @@ He much approves of the opinion of Hecateus the Milesian, and of Menecrates of Elea, disciples of Xenocrates, and that -of Palæphatus. The first of these says in his work entitled +of Palæphatus. The first of these says in his work entitled the Circuit of the Earth, near the city Alazia is the river @@ -62497,7 +62497,7 @@ mountain tract occupied by the nation of the Halizoni. The name, he says, ought to be written with two l's, Hallizoni, but the poet uses one only on account of the metre. -

Palæphatus says that Odius and Epistrophus levied their +

Palæphatus says that Odius and Epistrophus levied their army from among the Amazons then living in Alope, but at @@ -62548,7 +62548,7 @@ and -His name was Arnæus, given to him by his honoured mother,Od. xviii. 5.Od. xviii. 5. +His name was Arnæus, given to him by his honoured mother,Od. xviii. 5.Od. xviii. 5. @@ -62592,20 +62592,20 @@ in Italy, or of the wealth of Thebes in Egypt, reach his ears, although Egyptian Thebes was situated almost at double the -distance of the Chaldæi. +distance of the Chaldæi.

But Demetrius does not altogether agree with those whose opinions he espouses. For when he is describing the neighbourhood of Scepsis his own birth-place, he mentions Enea, a -village, Argyria, and Alazonia, as near Scepsis, and the Æsepus;In Kiepert's map it is without a name. Leake calls it Boklu. It +village, Argyria, and Alazonia, as near Scepsis, and the Æsepus;In Kiepert's map it is without a name. Leake calls it Boklu. It falls into the sea to the west of Cyzicus. but if these places exist at all, they must be near the sources of -the Æsepus. Hecatæus places them beyond the mouths of that +the Æsepus. Hecatæus places them beyond the mouths of that -river. Palsæphatus, who says that the Amazons formerly occupied Alope, and at present Zeleia, does not advance anything in agreement with these statements. But if Menecrates +river. Palsæphatus, who says that the Amazons formerly occupied Alope, and at present Zeleia, does not advance anything in agreement with these statements. But if Menecrates agrees with Demetrius, neither does Menecrates say what this @@ -62626,7 +62626,7 @@ in his discourse on the array of the Trojan forces, we have said much before in reply to him, and we must now speak of -him again.B. vii. c. iii. § 6. B. i. c. ii. § 23. He is of opinion that we ought not to understand +him again.B. vii. c. iii. § 6. B. i. c. ii. § 23. He is of opinion that we ought not to understand the Halizoni without the Halys, for no auxiliaries came to @@ -62685,7 +62685,7 @@ ancients agree that no people from the country beyond the Halys took part in the Trojan war. Testimony may be -found to the contrary. Mæandrius at least says that Heneti +found to the contrary. Mæandrius at least says that Heneti came from the country of the Leuco-Syrians to assist the Tro- @@ -62709,7 +62709,7 @@ and that their language abounds with Paphlagonian names, as -Bagas, Biasas, Æniates, Rhatotes, Zardoces, Tibius, Gasys, +Bagas, Biasas, Æniates, Rhatotes, Zardoces, Tibius, Gasys, Oligasys, and Manes. For these names are frequently to be @@ -62727,7 +62727,7 @@ himself quotes the words of Homer, altered by Zenodotus; -and says, that Hecatæus the Milesian understands Henete to +and says, that Hecatæus the Milesian understands Henete to mean Amisus. But we have shown that Amisus belongs to @@ -62767,13 +62767,13 @@ have mentioned their names. This may be admitted with respect to some very remarkable nations and rivers, as the -Scythians, the Palus Mæotis, and the Danube. For he would +Scythians, the Palus Mæotis, and the Danube. For he would not have described the Nomades, by characteristic signs, as living on milk, Abii, a people without certain means of subsistence, most just and renowned Hippemolgi, (milkers -of mares,) and not distinguished them as Scythians, or Sauromatæ, or Sarmatæ, if, indeed, they had these names among +of mares,) and not distinguished them as Scythians, or Sauromatæ, or Sarmatæ, if, indeed, they had these names among the Greeks (at that time). Nor in mentioning the Thracians @@ -62787,7 +62787,7 @@ mark the boundaries of places by rivers; nor in speaking of the Cimmerians would he have omitted the Bosporus, or the -Mæotis. +Mæotis. @@ -62843,7 +62843,7 @@ his argument is absurd, for he has not mentioned by name even the river Meles, which runs by Smyrna, his birth-place according to many writers, while he has mentioned the rivers -Hermus and Hyllus by name, but yet not the Pactolus,B. xiii. c. iv. § 5, it joins the Hyllus, called Phrygius in the time of +Hermus and Hyllus by name, but yet not the Pactolus,B. xiii. c. iv. § 5, it joins the Hyllus, called Phrygius in the time of Strabo. The Phrygius takes its rise in the mountains north of Thyatira, @@ -62855,11 +62855,11 @@ rises in the mountain Tmolus.Bos Dagh. He does not m Smyrna itself, or the other cities of the Ionians, or most of those -of the Æolians, although he specifies Miletus, Samos, Lesbos, +of the Æolians, although he specifies Miletus, Samos, Lesbos, -and Tenedos. He does not mention the Lethæus, which flows +and Tenedos. He does not mention the Lethæus, which flows -beside Magnesia,Manisa. nor the Marsyas, which rivers empty themselves into the Mæander,Bojuk Meinder. which he mentions by name, as well as +beside Magnesia,Manisa. nor the Marsyas, which rivers empty themselves into the Mæander,Bojuk Meinder. which he mentions by name, as well as @@ -62879,7 +62879,7 @@ While he specifies by name many countries and cities, sometimes he makes an enum sometimes he does not do so. He does not mention the rivers -in Ætolia and Attica, nor many others. And if, in mentioning +in Ætolia and Attica, nor many others. And if, in mentioning people that live afar off, he does not mention those who are @@ -62897,7 +62897,7 @@ but not the Mariandyni, nor Thyni, nor Bithynians, nor Bebryces; the Amazons, bu nor Cappadocians, nor Lycaonians, while he frequently speaks -of the Phœnicians, Ægyptians, and Æthiopians. He mentions the Aleian plain, and the Arimi mountains, but not the +of the Phœnicians, Ægyptians, and Æthiopians. He mentions the Aleian plain, and the Arimi mountains, but not the nation among which these are situated.

The argument drawn from this is false; the true argument @@ -62917,14 +62917,14 @@ part of my description which follows next in order.

Above the places about Pharnacia and Trapezus are -the Tibareni, and Chaldæi, extending as far as the Lesser +the Tibareni, and Chaldæi, extending as far as the Lesser Armenia.

The Lesser Armenia is sufficiently fertile. Like Sophene it was always governed by princes who were sometimes in -alliance with the other Armenians, and sometimes acting independently. They held in subjection the Chaldæi and Tibareni. +alliance with the other Armenians, and sometimes acting independently. They held in subjection the Chaldæi and Tibareni. Their dominion extended as far as Trapezus and Pharnacia. @@ -62942,7 +62942,7 @@ most considerable of these were Hydara, Basgedariza, and -B. vii. c. iii. § 6. +B. vii. c. iii. § 6. @@ -62982,7 +62982,7 @@ subsists, and is well inhabited. different persons at different times, according to the pleasure -of the Romans, was at last subject to Archelaus. The Tibareni, however, and Chaldæi, extending as far as Colchis, Pharnacia, and Trapezus, are under the government of Pythodoris, +of the Romans, was at last subject to Archelaus. The Tibareni, however, and Chaldæi, extending as far as Colchis, Pharnacia, and Trapezus, are under the government of Pythodoris, a prudent woman, and capable of presiding over the management of public affairs. She is the daughter of Pythodorus of @@ -62992,7 +62992,7 @@ death, to the throne. He died in the country of the Aspurgiani, a tribe of barba two sons by Polemo, and a daughter who was married to -Cotys the Sapæan. He was treacherously murdered, and she +Cotys the Sapæan. He was treacherously murdered, and she became a widow. She had children by him, the eldest of whom @@ -63013,7 +63013,7 @@ and of others still more beautiful, of which we shall next speak.

Sidene, and Themiseyra are contiguous to Pharnacia. -Above these countries is situated Phanarœa, containing the +Above these countries is situated Phanarœa, containing the best portion of the Pontus, for it produces excellent oil and @@ -63092,7 +63092,7 @@ menials, and having annexed to it a sacred territory, the produce of which is al held this temple in such exceeding veneration, that this was -the Royal oath, by the fortune of the king, and by Mēn of +the Royal oath, by the fortune of the king, and by Mēn of @@ -63104,12 +63104,12 @@ Pharnaces. This is also the temple of the moon, like that among the Albani, and those in Phrygia, namely the temple of -Mēn in a place of the same name, the temple of Ascæus at +Mēn in a place of the same name, the temple of Ascæus at Antioch in Pisidia, and another in the territory of Antioch.

-

Above Phanarœa is ComanaGumenek. in Pontus, of the same +

Above Phanarœa is ComanaGumenek. in Pontus, of the same name as that in the Greater Cappadocia, and dedicated to the @@ -63134,7 +63134,7 @@ chief honours after the king. who was my mother's great grandfather; and another Dorylaus, -who was the nephew of the former, and the son of Philetærus; +who was the nephew of the former, and the son of Philetærus; I said that, although he had obtained from Mithridates the @@ -63215,7 +63215,7 @@ out the senate would not permit him to do so, and he abandoned this, and conceived a greater design.

Ptolemy, the father of Cleopatra, happened at this time to be -ejected from his kingdom by the Ægyptians. His daughter +ejected from his kingdom by the Ægyptians. His daughter however, the elder sister of Cleopatra, was in possession of the @@ -63234,14 +63234,14 @@ battle, in his attempt to restore Ptolemy.

His son however succeeded to the priesthood, and Lycomedes succeeded him, to whom was assigned an additional -district of four schœni (or 120 stadia) in extent. When Lycomedes was dispossessed he was succeeded by Dyteutus, the +district of four schœni (or 120 stadia) in extent. When Lycomedes was dispossessed he was succeeded by Dyteutus, the son of Adiatorix, who still occupies the post, and appears to -have obtained this honour from Cæsar Augustus on account of +have obtained this honour from Cæsar Augustus on account of his good conduct on the following occasion. -

Cæsar, after leading in triumph Adiatorix, with his wife and +

Cæsar, after leading in triumph Adiatorix, with his wife and children, had resolved to put him to death together with the @@ -63267,7 +63267,7 @@ to protect his mother and his remaining brother. The younger was put to death together with his father; the elder was saved, -and obtained this office. When Cæsar was informed of the +and obtained this office. When Cæsar was informed of the execution of these persons, he regretted it, and, considering @@ -63308,8 +63308,8 @@ Such is the character of Comana.

All the country around is subject to Pythodoris, a .d -she possesses also Phanarœa, the Zelitis, and the Megalopolitis. -

We have already spoken of Phanarœa. +she possesses also Phanarœa, the Zelitis, and the Megalopolitis. +

We have already spoken of Phanarœa.

In the district Zelitis is the city Zela,Zileh. built upon the mound of Semiramis. It contains the temple of Anaitis, whom the @@ -63388,7 +63388,7 @@ Erzrum. It owed its name to the circumstance, that when Arzek was taken by the Seljuk Turks, A. D. 1049, the inhabitants of that place, which -from its long subjection to the Romans had received the epithet of Rúm, +from its long subjection to the Romans had received the epithet of Rúm, retired to Theodosiopolis, and gave it the name of their former abode @@ -63426,12 +63426,12 @@ polls.Mersivan. The text is corrupt. Groskurd's emendation in the translation. The northern side of this tract is bounded by the Gazelonitis, and by the country of the Amiseni; the western side -by the Halys; the eastern by Phanarœa; the remainder by +by the Halys; the eastern by Phanarœa; the remainder by the territory of Amasis, my native country, which surpasses all the rest in extent and fertility. -

The part of Phazemonitis towards Phanarœa is occupied by +

The part of Phazemonitis towards Phanarœa is occupied by a lake, sea-like in magnitude, called Stiphane,Ladik-Gol. which abounds @@ -63569,7 +63569,7 @@ gassys is a very lofty mountain, and difficult to be passed. The Paphlagonians have erected temples in every part of this -mountain. The country around, the Blæne, and the Domanitis, through which the river AmniasGok-Irmak, or Kostambul Tschai, flowing between the mountain +mountain. The country around, the Blæne, and the Domanitis, through which the river AmniasGok-Irmak, or Kostambul Tschai, flowing between the mountain ridges. Jeralagoz-Dagh and Sarikawak-Dagh. runs, is sufficiently @@ -63631,7 +63631,7 @@ head-quarters when engaged in the conquest of Pontus, and his successors kept possession of it to the time of Mithridates -Eupator. The last king of Paphlagonia was Deïotarus,Great-grandson of Deïotarus I. son +Eupator. The last king of Paphlagonia was Deïotarus,Great-grandson of Deïotarus I. son of Castor, and surnamed Philadelphus, who possessed Gangra,According to Alexander Polyhistor, the town was built by a goatherd, @@ -63641,14 +63641,14 @@ philological speculation, gangra signifying Smith. +for their apples. Athen. iii.—Smith. containing the palace of Morzeus, a small town, and a fortress.

Eudoxus, without defining the spot, says, that fossil -fishBook iv. c. i. § 6. Athen. b. viii. are found in Paphlagonia in dry ground, and in marshy +fishBook iv. c. i. § 6. Athen. b. viii. are found in Paphlagonia in dry ground, and in marshy ground also about the lake Ascanius,Isnik Gol. which is below Cius, @@ -63694,7 +63694,7 @@ of Hellespontic Phrygia. 2. Here upon the mouth of the Pontus is situated Chal -cedon, founded by the Megareans,B. vii. c. vi. § 2. the village Chrysopolis, and +cedon, founded by the Megareans,B. vii. c. vi. § 2. the village Chrysopolis, and the Chalcedonian temple. In the country a little above the @@ -63711,7 +63711,7 @@ the Bithynian kings by whom it was founded. Many kings however have taken the same name, as the Ptolemies, on account of the fame of the first person who bore it.

On the same bay was Astacus a city founded by Megareans -and Athenians; it was afterwards again colonized by Dœdalsus. The bay had its name from the city. It was razed by +and Athenians; it was afterwards again colonized by Dœdalsus. The bay had its name from the city. It was razed by Lysimachus. The founder of Nicomedia transferred its inhabitants to the latter city. @@ -63772,7 +63772,7 @@ of the Phrygians and the Mysians, is a well-governed city; it was founded by Cyrus,In the text, Prusias. The translation follows the suggestion of -Kramer. who made war against Crœsus. +Kramer. who made war against Crœsus.

It is difficult to define the boundaries of the Bithynians, @@ -63802,7 +63802,7 @@ side, and because they do not differ much from one another.

But as far as we are able to conjecture, we may place -Mysia between Bithynia and the mouth of the Æsepus, contiguous to the sea, and nearly along the whole of Olympus. +Mysia between Bithynia and the mouth of the Æsepus, contiguous to the sea, and nearly along the whole of Olympus. Around it, in the interior, is the Epictetus, nowhere reaching @@ -63819,7 +63819,7 @@ far from Ascania, that is, the Phrygian Ascania; for the other, the Mysian -Ascania, was nearer to the present Nicæa, which he mentions, +Ascania, was nearer to the present Nicæa, which he mentions, when he says, @@ -63845,13 +63845,13 @@ Ascania, for there is much repetition of names derived from rivers, lakes, and places.

-

The poet himself assigns the Æsepus as the boundary of +

The poet himself assigns the Æsepus as the boundary of the Mysians, for after having described the country above Ilium, and lying along the foot of the mountains subject to -Æneas, and which he calls Dardania, he places next towards +Æneas, and which he calls Dardania, he places next towards the north Lycia, which was subject to Pandarus, and where @@ -63861,17 +63861,17 @@ ZeleiaSarakoi. was situated; he says, They who inhabited Zeleia, at the very foot of Ida, Aphneii Trojans, -who drink of the dark stream of Æsepus;Il. ii. 824. +who drink of the dark stream of Æsepus;Il. ii. 824. -below Zeleia, towards the sea, on this side of Æsepus, lies the +below Zeleia, towards the sea, on this side of Æsepus, lies the plain of Adrasteia, and Tereia, Pitya, and in general the present district of Cyzicene near Priapus,Karabogha. which he afterwards describes. He then returns again to the parts towards the east, -and to those lying above, by which he shows that he considered the country as far as the Æsepus the northern and +and to those lying above, by which he shows that he considered the country as far as the Æsepus the northern and eastern boundary of the Troad. Next to the Troad are Mysia and Olympus.Keschisch-Dagh. Ancient tradition then suggests some @@ -63881,7 +63881,7 @@ have produced many differences in consequence of' the continual succession of go Phrygians and Mysians were masters of the country after the -capture of Troy; afterwards the Lydians; then the Æolians +capture of Troy; afterwards the Lydians; then the Æolians and Ionians; next, the Persians and Macedonians; lastly, the @@ -63908,7 +63908,7 @@ above Tieium,Tilijos. and to which belongs the count affording the best pasturage for cattle, whence comes the cheese -of Salon. Nicsæa,Isnik. The Turkish name is a contraction of ei)s Nikaian, as Ismir, +of Salon. Nicsæa,Isnik. The Turkish name is a contraction of ei)s Nikaian, as Ismir, Smyrna, is a contraction of ei)s Smu/o|hn, Istambol, Constantinople, of ei)s @@ -63922,7 +63922,7 @@ first founder was Antigonus, the son of Philip, who called it Antigonia. It was then rebuilt by Lysimachus, who changed -its name to that of his wife Nicæa. She was the daughter of +its name to that of his wife Nicæa. She was the daughter of Antipater. The city is situated in a plain. Its shape is @@ -63930,11 +63930,11 @@ quadrangular, eleven stadia in circuit. It has four gates. Its streets are divided at right angles, so that the four gates may -be seen from a single stone, set up in the middle of the Gymnasium. A little above the Ascanian lake is Otrcæa, a small +be seen from a single stone, set up in the middle of the Gymnasium. A little above the Ascanian lake is Otrcæa, a small town situated just on the borders of Bithynia towards the east. -It is conjectured that Otrcæa was so called from Otreus. +It is conjectured that Otrcæa was so called from Otreus.

That Bithynia was a colony of the Mysians, first Scylax @@ -63959,7 +63959,7 @@ Mysians were Thracians; and Euphorio says, -and thus also Alexander the Ætolian, +and thus also Alexander the Ætolian, @@ -63988,9 +63988,9 @@ Chalcedon. Dionysius the dialectician is probably the same as Dionysius of Heracleia, who abandoned the Stoics to join the sect of Epicurus. -Hipparchus, the first and greatest of Greek astronomers, (B. C. 160–145,) +Hipparchus, the first and greatest of Greek astronomers, (B. C. 160–145,) -was of Nicæa. So also was Diophanes, quoted by Varro and Columella, +was of Nicæa. So also was Diophanes, quoted by Varro and Columella, as the abbreviator of the twenty books on Agriculture by Mago, in the @@ -63998,7 +63998,7 @@ Punic language. Suidas speaks of Theodosius, a distinguished mathematician, who, on Spherics still exists, and was printed in Paris in 1558. Of Cleophanes of Myrleia little is known. Strabo mentions also a grammarian, -Asclepiades of Myrleia, in b. iii. c. iv. § 19. To these great names may be +Asclepiades of Myrleia, in b. iii. c. iv. § 19. To these great names may be added as of Bithynian origin, but subsequent to the time of Strabo, Dion @@ -64055,7 +64055,7 @@ for a long period, and overrunning the country subject to the Attalic and the Bithynian kings, until they received by a -voluntary cession the present Galatia, or Gallo-Græcia, as it is +voluntary cession the present Galatia, or Gallo-Græcia, as it is called. Leonnorius seems to have been the chief leader of these @@ -64100,7 +64100,7 @@ that quarter, where there is a colossal statue of Jupiter in brass, and a grove, which is used as a place of refuge; Mithridatium, -which Pompey gave to Bogodiatarus, (Deïotarus?) having +which Pompey gave to Bogodiatarus, (Deïotarus?) having separated it from the kingdom of Pontus; and thirdly, Danala, @@ -64250,7 +64250,7 @@ fortressess is about 120 stadia. are the Isaura, two villages of the same name, one of which is -surnamed Palæa, or the Old, the other [the New], the latter is +surnamed Palæa, or the Old, the other [the New], the latter is well fortified.Meineke's correction. There were many other villages dependent @@ -64271,17 +64271,17 @@ upon the sea. See Smith, art. Derbe. the royal seat of the tyrant Antipater, surnamed -Derbætes, is on the side of the Isaurian territory close upon +Derbætes, is on the side of the Isaurian territory close upon Cappadocia. LarandaCaraman. also belonged to Antipater. In my -time Amyntas attacked and killed Antipater Derbætes, and +time Amyntas attacked and killed Antipater Derbætes, and got possession of the Isaura and of Derbe. The Romans gave him the Isaura where he built a palace for himself, after -having destroyed Isauria Palæa (the Old). He began to build +having destroyed Isauria Palæa (the Old). He began to build in the same place a new wall, but before its completion he was @@ -64411,7 +64411,7 @@ enterprises, nor permit the people on the confines to live in peace, although they occupy the southern parts of the country at the foot of Taurus. -

On the confines of Phrygia and Caria, are Tabæ,Tabas. Sinda, +

On the confines of Phrygia and Caria, are Tabæ,Tabas. Sinda, and Amblada, whence is procured the Amblada wine, which @@ -64427,7 +64427,7 @@ tyrants, and follow like the Cilicians a predatory mode of life. It is said that anciently some of the Leleges, a wandering people, were intermixed with them, and from the similarity of their habits and manners settled there.

SelgeSurk. had the rank of a city from the first when founded by -tle Lacedæmonians, but at a still earlier period by Calchas. +tle Lacedæmonians, but at a still earlier period by Calchas. Latterly it has maintained its condition and flourished in consequence of its excellent constitution and government, so that @@ -64527,7 +64527,7 @@ Phrygia around Olympus, and is also called Epictetus. which is continuous with Bithynia, and with the Epictetus, -(which, Artemidorus says, was inhabited by the Mysians beyond the Danube,) and the part around the Caïcus,Bakyr-Tschai. and the +(which, Artemidorus says, was inhabited by the Mysians beyond the Danube,) and the part around the Caïcus,Bakyr-Tschai. and the PergameneThe district around Bergama. as far as Teuthrania, and the mouths of the river. @@ -64540,7 +64540,7 @@ the district around Sipylus,Sipuli-Dagh. which the a were a part of the Greater or the Lesser Phrygia, from whence -Tantalus, Pelops, and Niobe were called Phrygians. Whatever the explanation may be, the change is certain. For Pergamene and Elaitis,The district between Bergama and the sea. through which country the Caïcus passes, +Tantalus, Pelops, and Niobe were called Phrygians. Whatever the explanation may be, the change is certain. For Pergamene and Elaitis,The district between Bergama and the sea. through which country the Caïcus passes, and empties itself into the sea, and Teuthrania, situated between these two districts, where Teuthras lived, and Telephus was brought up, lies between the Hellespont, and the @@ -64552,12 +64552,12 @@ the mountain, so that, as I have said, it is difficult -To assign the confines of the Mysians and Phryges.— +To assign the confines of the Mysians and Phryges.—

-

The Lydians also, and the Mæones, whom Homer calls +

The Lydians also, and the Mæones, whom Homer calls Meones, are in some way confounded with these people @@ -64565,13 +64565,13 @@ and with one another; some authors say that they are the same, others that they are different, nations. Add to this that -some writers regard the Mysians as Thracians, others as Lydians, according to an ancient tradition, which has been preserved by Xanthus the Lydian, and by Menecrates of Elæa, +some writers regard the Mysians as Thracians, others as Lydians, according to an ancient tradition, which has been preserved by Xanthus the Lydian, and by Menecrates of Elæa, who assign as the origin of the name Mysians, that the Lydians call the beech-tree (Oxya) Mysos, which grows in -great abundance near Olympus, where it is said decimated personsProtheüs, who had led the Magnetes to Troy, upon his return from +great abundance near Olympus, where it is said decimated personsProtheüs, who had led the Magnetes to Troy, upon his return from that expedition, and in compliance with a vow which he had made to @@ -64581,7 +64581,7 @@ These Magnetes, for some reason, abandoned the temple and embarked for Crete; from thence they passed into Asia, accompanied by some -Cretans, and founded Magnesia near the Mæander. B. xiv. c, i. § 11. were exposed, whose descendants are the +Cretans, and founded Magnesia near the Mæander. B. xiv. c, i. § 11. were exposed, whose descendants are the @@ -64603,7 +64603,7 @@ and put to death the chief of Troy and of the country near it, they settled here, but the Mysians established themselves -above the sources of the Caïcus near Lydia. +above the sources of the Caïcus near Lydia.

The confusion which has existed among the nations in @@ -64674,13 +64674,13 @@ of the Cretans. They built Miletus, of which the founder was Sarpedon from Miletus in Crete. They settled the colony -of Termilmæ in the present Lycia, but, according to Herodotus,Herod. i. 173; vii. 92. +of Termilmæ in the present Lycia, but, according to Herodotus,Herod. i. 173; vii. 92. these people were a colony from Crete under the conduct of Sarpedon, brother of Minos and Rhadamanthus, who gave the -name of Termilæ to the people formerly called Milyæ, and +name of Termilæ to the people formerly called Milyæ, and still more anciently Solymi; when, however, Lycus the son of @@ -64776,7 +64776,7 @@ of kings, furnished a motive to the poet and his interpreters, for determining w For the poet calls by the common name of Trojans all their -auxiliaries, as he calls their enemies Danai and Achæi. But +auxiliaries, as he calls their enemies Danai and Achæi. But certainly we should not give the name of Troy to Paphlagonia, or to Caria, or to Lycia, which borders upon it. I @@ -64796,7 +64796,7 @@ and where he speaks of their enemies, -but the Achæi advanced silently, breathing forth warlike ardour,Il. iii. 8.Il. iii. 8. +but the Achæi advanced silently, breathing forth warlike ardour,Il. iii. 8.Il. iii. 8. @@ -64861,9 +64861,9 @@ and thus hindered the preparations which he was making for his defence. In the Actian war he separated himself from -Antony and attached himself to the generals of Cæsar; he +Antony and attached himself to the generals of Cæsar; he -was rewarded above his deserts, for in addition to what he received from Antony he obtained power from Cæsar, and exchanged the character of a freebooter for that of a petty +was rewarded above his deserts, for in addition to what he received from Antony he obtained power from Cæsar, and exchanged the character of a freebooter for that of a petty prince. He was priest of Jupiter Abrettenus, the Mysian @@ -64902,7 +64902,7 @@ there not as a priest, but a polluter of sacred things. it, to the north, live Bithynians, Mygdonians, and Doliones; the rest is occupied by Mysians and Epicteti. The -tribes about CyzicusArtaki from ÆsepusSatal-dere? as far as RhyndacusMualitsch-Tschai. and +tribes about CyzicusArtaki from ÆsepusSatal-dere? as far as RhyndacusMualitsch-Tschai. and the lake Dascylitis,laskili. are called for the most part Doliones; @@ -64995,7 +64995,7 @@ which it has held from the earliest times; the rest was a gift of the Romans. Of the Troad they possess the parts beyond -the Æsepus, namely, those about Zeleia and the plain of Adrasteia; a part of the lake Dascylitis belongs to them, the other part +the Æsepus, namely, those about Zeleia and the plain of Adrasteia; a part of the lake Dascylitis belongs to them, the other part belongs to the Byzantines. They also possess a large district near @@ -65007,7 +65007,7 @@ runs the river Rhyndacus, which has its source in the Azanitis. Having received from Mysia Abrettene, among other rivers, -the Macestus,Simau-Su. which comes from AncyraSimau-Gol. in the Abæitis, +the Macestus,Simau-Su. which comes from AncyraSimau-Gol. in the Abæitis, it empties itself into the Propontis at the island Besbicus.Imrali, or Kalo-limno.

In this island of the Cyziceni is the mountain Artace, well @@ -65021,19 +65021,19 @@ which is met with in coasting from Cyzicus to Priapus.Karab

To Phrygian Epictetus belong the Azani, and the cities -Nacoleia, Cotiæium,Kiutahia. Midiæium, Dorylæum,Eski-Schehr. and Cadi.Gedis. Some +Nacoleia, Cotiæium,Kiutahia. Midiæium, Dorylæum,Eski-Schehr. and Cadi.Gedis. Some persons assign Cadi to Mysia. -

Mysia extends in the inland parts from Olympene to Pergamene, and to the plain of Caïcus, as it is called; so that it lies +

Mysia extends in the inland parts from Olympene to Pergamene, and to the plain of Caïcus, as it is called; so that it lies between Ida and the Catacecaumene, which some place in -Mysia, others in Mæonia. +Mysia, others in Mæonia.

Beyond the Epictetus to the south is the Greater Phrygia, leaving on the left Pessinus, and the parts about Orcaorci, -and Lycaonia, and on the right Mæones, Lydians, and Carians. +and Lycaonia, and on the right Mæones, Lydians, and Carians. In the Epictetus are Phrygia Paroreia, and the country towards Pisidia, and the parts about Amorium,Hergan Kaleh. Eumeneia,Ischekli. and @@ -65041,11 +65041,11 @@ Synnada.Afium-Karahissar. Next are Apameia Cibotus,< largest cities in Phrygia. Around them lie the towns [and -places], Aphrodisias,Geira. Colossæ,Destroyed by an earthquake in the time of Nero, afterwards Konos. Themisonium,Teseni. Sanaus, +places], Aphrodisias,Geira. Colossæ,Destroyed by an earthquake in the time of Nero, afterwards Konos. Themisonium,Teseni. Sanaus, Metropolis,Ballyk. Apollonias, and farther off than these, Pelte, -Tabeæ, Eucarpia, and Lysias. +Tabeæ, Eucarpia, and Lysias.

The ParoreiaSultan Dagh. has a mountainous ridge extending from @@ -65066,13 +65066,13 @@ The former lies entirely in the plain, the other is on a hill, and occupied by a Roman colony. This was founded by the -Magnetes, who live near the Mæander. The Romans liberated +Magnetes, who live near the Mæander. The Romans liberated them from the dominion of the kings, when they delivered up the rest of Asia within the Taurus to Eumenes. In this place -was established a priesthood of Men Arcæus, having attached +was established a priesthood of Men Arcæus, having attached to it a multitude of sacred attendants, and tracts of sacred @@ -65087,7 +65087,7 @@ village, and the quarry of the Synnadic marble. This is the name given to it by the Romans, but the people of the country -call it Docimite and Docimæan. At first the quarry produced +call it Docimite and Docimæan. At first the quarry produced small masses, but at present, through the extravagance of the @@ -65112,7 +65112,7 @@ built upon the mouth of the river Marsyas, which runs through the middle of it, and has its commencement above the city; -being carried down to the suburb with a strong and precipitous current, it enters the Mæander,Mender Tschai. which receives also another river, the Orgas, and traverses a level tract with a gentle +being carried down to the suburb with a strong and precipitous current, it enters the Mæander,Mender Tschai. which receives also another river, the Orgas, and traverses a level tract with a gentle and unruffled stream. Here the Meander becomes a large @@ -65122,13 +65122,13 @@ separates Caria and Lydia at the plain, as it is called, of the Meander, running in a direction excessively tortuous, so that -from the course of this river all windings are called Mæanders. +from the course of this river all windings are called Mæanders. Towards its termination it runs through the part of Caria occupied by the Ionians; the mouths by which it empties itself are between Miletus and Priene.Samsun. It rises in a hill called -Celæmæ, on which was a city of the same name. Antiochus +Celæmæ, on which was a city of the same name. Antiochus @@ -65144,11 +65144,11 @@ of Artabazus. She was given in marriage to Seleucus Nicator. Here is laid the sc Marsyas, and of the contest between Marsyas and Apollo. -Above is situated a lakeThe lake above Celænæ bore the name of Aulocrene or Pipe Fountain, probably from the reeds which grew there. Pliny, b. v. c. 29. on which grows a reed, which is +Above is situated a lakeThe lake above Celænæ bore the name of Aulocrene or Pipe Fountain, probably from the reeds which grew there. Pliny, b. v. c. 29. on which grows a reed, which is suited to the mouth-pieces of pipes. From this lake, it is said, -spring the Marsyas and the Mæander. +spring the Marsyas and the Mæander.

Laodiceia,Urumluk. formerly a small town, has increased in our @@ -65167,7 +65167,7 @@ with many offerings, and bequeathed to the people more than were an ornament and support to it; the latter was thought -by Antony, and afterwards by Augustus Cæsar, worthy even +by Antony, and afterwards by Augustus Cæsar, worthy even of the rank of king in consequence of his valiant and upright @@ -65181,7 +65181,7 @@ the Colosseni do from their flocks, of a colour of the same name.

Here the Caprus and the Lycus, a large river, enter the -Mæander. From the Lycus, a considerable river, Laodiceia has +Mæander. From the Lycus, a considerable river, Laodiceia has the name of Laodiceia on the Lycus. Above the city is the @@ -65210,23 +65210,23 @@ a village, where there are inns for the reception of travellers, and springs of boiling water, some of which rise in the river -Mæander, and others on its banks. There is a story, that a +Mæander, and others on its banks. There is a story, that a pimp had lodgings in the inns for a great company of women, and that during the night he and all the women were overwhelmed by an earthquake and disappeared. Nearly the -whole of the country about the Mæander, as far as the inland +whole of the country about the Mæander, as far as the inland parts, is subject to earthquakes, and is undermined by fire and -water. For all this cavernous condition of the country, beginning from the plains, extends to the Charonia; it exists likewise in Hierapolis, and in Acharaca in the district Nysæis, also +water. For all this cavernous condition of the country, beginning from the plains, extends to the Charonia; it exists likewise in Hierapolis, and in Acharaca in the district Nysæis, also in the plain of Magnesia, and in Myus. The soil is dry and easily reduced to powder, full of salts, and very inflammable. -This perhaps is the reason why the course of the Mæander is +This perhaps is the reason why the course of the Mæander is winding, for the stream is diverted in many places from its @@ -65260,9 +65260,9 @@ arrival, when he saw the overthrow of the city, gave a hundred talents for its r happened in the time of Alexander; for this reason it is probable that Neptune is worshipped there, although they are an -inland people, and that it had the name of Celænæ from Celva- +inland people, and that it had the name of Celænæ from Celva- -nus,The Black. the son of Neptune, by Celæno, one of the Danaides, or +nus,The Black. the son of Neptune, by Celæno, one of the Danaides, or from the black colour of the stones, or from the blackness @@ -65299,13 +65299,13 @@ to the account of Xanthus, who composed a history of Lydian affairs; he relates the changes which had frequently taken place -in this country,—I have mentioned them in a former part of my +in this country,—I have mentioned them in a former part of my -work.B. i. c. iii. § 4. Here is laid the scene of the fable of what befell Typhon; here are placed the Arimi, and this country is said to be +work.B. i. c. iii. § 4. Here is laid the scene of the fable of what befell Typhon; here are placed the Arimi, and this country is said to be the Catacecaumene. Nor do historians hesitate to suppose, that -the places between the Mæander and the Lydians are all of +the places between the Mæander and the Lydians are all of this nature, as well on account of the number of lakes and @@ -65317,7 +65317,7 @@ Apameia, although like a sea, emit a muddy smell, as if they had come through a subterraneous channel. It is said that -actions are brought against the Mæander for transferring land +actions are brought against the Mæander for transferring land from one place to another by sweeping away the angles of the @@ -65326,7 +65326,7 @@ windings, and a fine is levied out of the toll, which is paid at the ferries.

-

Between Laodiceia and Carura is a temple of Mén +

Between Laodiceia and Carura is a temple of Mén Carus, which is held in great veneration. In our time there @@ -65373,7 +65373,7 @@ Aleman says, They speak also of a Cerbesian pit which sends forth destructive exhalations; this however exists, but the people have no -longer the name of Cerbesii. Æschylus in his NiobeThe Niobe, a lost tragedy of Sophocles, is often quoted; this is probaliy here meant. confounds them; Niobe says that she shall remember Tantalus, +longer the name of Cerbesii. Æschylus in his NiobeThe Niobe, a lost tragedy of Sophocles, is often quoted; this is probaliy here meant. confounds them; Niobe says that she shall remember Tantalus, and his story; @@ -65381,7 +65381,7 @@ and his story; -those who have an altar of Jupiter, their paternal god, on the Idæan +those who have an altar of Jupiter, their paternal god, on the Idæan hill, @@ -65393,11 +65393,11 @@ and again; -Sipylus in the Idæan land, +Sipylus in the Idæan land, -—and Tantalus says, +—and Tantalus says, @@ -65432,7 +65432,7 @@ author dwells some time on Troy, though deserted, on account of its distinction,

THESE are the limits of Phrygia. We return again to -the Propontis, and to the sea-coast adjoining the Æsepus,Satal-dere. +the Propontis, and to the sea-coast adjoining the Æsepus,Satal-dere. and shall observe, in our description of places, the same order @@ -65470,7 +65470,7 @@ summary description of the nature of the places.

The coast of the Propontis extends from Cyzicene and -the places about the Æsepus and GranicusKodscha-Tschai. Oustvola. Gossellin. as far as Abydos, +the places about the Æsepus and GranicusKodscha-Tschai. Oustvola. Gossellin. as far as Abydos, @@ -65486,22 +65486,22 @@ about Ilium, and Tenedos and Alexandreia Troas.Eski Stambou all these is the mountain Ida, extending as far as Lectum. -From Lectum to the river CaïcusBakir-Tschai, or Germasti. and the Canæ mountains +From Lectum to the river CaïcusBakir-Tschai, or Germasti. and the Canæ mountains -as they are called is the district comprising Assus,Beiram-koi, or Asso, or Adschane. Adramyttium,Edremid or Adramytti. Atarneus,Dikeli-koi. Pitane,Tschandarlik. and the Elaïtic bay, opposite to all +as they are called is the district comprising Assus,Beiram-koi, or Asso, or Adschane. Adramyttium,Edremid or Adramytti. Atarneus,Dikeli-koi. Pitane,Tschandarlik. and the Elaïtic bay, opposite to all -which places lies the island Lesbos.Mytilene. Next follows the country about CymeLamurt-koi. as far as Hermus,Gedis-Tschai. and Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. where +which places lies the island Lesbos.Mytilene. Next follows the country about CymeLamurt-koi. as far as Hermus,Gedis-Tschai. and Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. where -Ionia begins, and Æolis terminates. Such then is the nature +Ionia begins, and Æolis terminates. Such then is the nature of the country.

The poet implies that it was the Trojans chiefly who were divided into eight or even nine bodies of people, each forming a petty princedom, who had under their sway the places -about Æsepus, and those about the territory of the present +about Æsepus, and those about the territory of the present -Cyzicene, as far as the river Caïcus. The troops of auxiliaries +Cyzicene, as far as the river Caïcus. The troops of auxiliaries are reckoned among the allies. @@ -65514,15 +65514,15 @@ number of territorial divisions. The Greek colonies were the cause of this; the Ionian migration produced less change, -for it was further distant from the Troad, but the Æolian +for it was further distant from the Troad, but the Æolian colonists occasioned it throughout, for they were dispersed over the whole of the country from Cyzicene as far as -the Caïcus, and occupied besides the district between the +the Caïcus, and occupied besides the district between the -Caïcus and the river Hermus. It is said that the Æolian +Caïcus and the river Hermus. It is said that the Æolian preceded the Ionian migration four generations, but it was attended with delays, and the settlement of the colonies took up @@ -65530,7 +65530,7 @@ a longer time. Orestes was the leader of the colonists, and died in Arcadia. He was preceded by his son Penthilus, -who advanced as far as Thrace, sixty yearsThe return of the Heracleidæ having taken place, according to Thu- +who advanced as far as Thrace, sixty yearsThe return of the Heracleidæ having taken place, according to Thu- cydides and other writers, eighty years after the capture of Troy, some @@ -65540,9 +65540,9 @@ changed from e(ch/konta e)/tesi, sixty years, to Thucydides, in the same chapter, and in the space of a few lines, speaks of -the return of the Bœotians to their own country, as having taken place +the return of the Bœotians to their own country, as having taken place -sixty years after the capture of Troy; and of the return of the Heracleidæ +sixty years after the capture of Troy; and of the return of the Heracleidæ to the Peloponnesus, as having taken place eighty years after the same @@ -65556,9 +65556,9 @@ through inattention, one number for another. after the Trojan -war, about the time of the return of the Heracleidæ to Peloponnesus. Then Archelaus the son of Penthilus conducted +war, about the time of the return of the Heracleidæ to Peloponnesus. Then Archelaus the son of Penthilus conducted -the Æolian colonies across the sea to the present Cyzicene, +the Æolian colonies across the sea to the present Cyzicene, near Dascylium. Gras his youngest son proceeded as far as @@ -65578,14 +65578,14 @@ and the mountain Phricius. At last however they crossed the sea, and founded Cyme, to which they gave the name of Phriconis, from Phricius, the Locrian mountain.

-

The Æolians then were dispersed over the whole country, which we have said the poet calls the Trojan country. +

The Æolians then were dispersed over the whole country, which we have said the poet calls the Trojan country. Later writers give this name to the whole, and others to a part, -of Æolis; and so, with respect to Troja, some writers understand the whole, others only a part, of that country, not entirely agreeing with one another in anything. +of Æolis; and so, with respect to Troja, some writers understand the whole, others only a part, of that country, not entirely agreeing with one another in anything.

According to Homer, the commencement of the Troad is at -the places on the Propontis, reckoning it from the Æsepus. +the places on the Propontis, reckoning it from the Æsepus. According to Eudoxus, it begins from Priapus, and Artace, @@ -65595,7 +65595,7 @@ thus lie contracts the boundaries [of the Troad]. Damastes contracts them still more by reckoning its commencement -from Parium.Kamaræs, or Kemer. (Kamar, Arab. the Moon.) He extends the Troad as far as Lectum. But +from Parium.Kamaræs, or Kemer. (Kamar, Arab. the Moon.) He extends the Troad as far as Lectum. But different writers assign different limits to this country. @@ -65615,7 +65615,7 @@ of Caryanda, at Abydos. There is the same diversity of -opinion respecting the boundaries of Æolis. Ephorus reckons, +opinion respecting the boundaries of Æolis. Ephorus reckons, its extent from Abydos to Cyme, but different writers compute @@ -65632,9 +65632,9 @@ north and towards the northern coast. This latter is the coast of the Propontis, extending from the straits near Abydos to -the Æsepus, and to the territory of Cyzicene. The western +the Æsepus, and to the territory of Cyzicene. The western -sea is the exterior (part of the) Hellespont, and the Ægtæan +sea is the exterior (part of the) Hellespont, and the Ægtæan Sea.

Ida has many projecting parts like feet, and resembles in @@ -65645,7 +65645,7 @@ points, namely, the promontoryNear Mussatsch-Koi. at Cyzicene (to the Cyziceni belongs the present Zeleia), and Lee -tum projects into the Ægæan Sea, and is met with in the coasting voyage from Tenedos to Lesbos. +tum projects into the Ægæan Sea, and is met with in the coasting voyage from Tenedos to Lesbos. @@ -65667,7 +65667,7 @@ Rhesus and Heptaporus cannot be placed in this part of Ida, nor do any of the streams mentioned by Homer in the same passage flow into the -Ægean Sea. [He is exact in the epithet abounding +Ægean Sea. [He is exact in the epithet abounding with springs; for the mountain, especially in that part, has @@ -65710,7 +65710,7 @@ names in both languages. calling it the topIl. xiv. is now in existence in the higher parts of Ida a place, from -which the present Gargara, an Æolian city, has its name. +which the present Gargara, an Æolian city, has its name. Between Zeleia and Lectum, proceeding from the Propontis, are @@ -65721,11 +65721,11 @@ parts below the Propontis, extending as far as Lectum.

On doubling Lectum a large bay opens,The Gulf of Edremid or Jalea, the ancient Elea. formed by -Mount Ida, which recedes from Lectum, and by Canæ, the +Mount Ida, which recedes from Lectum, and by Canæ, the promontory opposite to Lectum on the other side. Some persons call it the Bay of Ida, others the Bay of Adramyttium. -On this bay are situated the cities of the Æolians, extending, as we have said, to the mouths of the Hermus. I have +On this bay are situated the cities of the Æolians, extending, as we have said, to the mouths of the Hermus. I have mentioned also in a former part of my work, that in sailing @@ -65737,7 +65737,7 @@ readers of this work ought to attend to the following observation; although we m must understand the promontories also which form them, -situated on the same meridian.The meridian, according to our author's system, passing through Constantinople, Rhodes, Alexandria, Syene, and Meröe. +situated on the same meridian.The meridian, according to our author's system, passing through Constantinople, Rhodes, Alexandria, Syene, and Meröe.

Those who have paid particular attention to this subject conjecture, from the expressions of the poet, that all @@ -65766,7 +65766,7 @@ By Troja he means the continent which he had ravaged. Among other places which had been plundered, was the -country opposite Lesbos,—that about Thebe, Lyrnessus, and +country opposite Lesbos,—that about Thebe, Lyrnessus, and Pedasus belonging to the Leleges, and the territory also of @@ -65818,7 +65818,7 @@ and, -Briseïs was taken captive at Lyrnessus; +Briseïs was taken captive at Lyrnessus; @@ -65828,7 +65828,7 @@ Briseïs was taken captive at Lyrnessus; -In the capture of this place the poet says, Mynes and Epistrophus were slain, as Briseïs mentions in her lament over Patroclus, +In the capture of this place the poet says, Mynes and Epistrophus were slain, as Briseïs mentions in her lament over Patroclus, @@ -65841,7 +65841,7 @@ for by calling Lyrnessus the city of the divine Mynes,

Chryseïs was carried away from Thebe; +

Chryseïs was carried away from Thebe; @@ -65851,7 +65851,7 @@ fighting in its defence. -and Chryseïs is mentioned among the booty which was carried off from that place. +and Chryseïs is mentioned among the booty which was carried off from that place. @@ -65909,7 +65909,7 @@ by Hector, are called Trojans; -then those under Æneas, +then those under Æneas, @@ -65925,7 +65925,7 @@ and these were Trojans, for the poet says, -Thou, Æneas, that counsellest Trojans;Il. xx. 83.Il. xx. 83. +Thou, Æneas, that counsellest Trojans;Il. xx. 83.Il. xx. 83. @@ -65937,12 +65937,12 @@ Trojans; Aphneian Trojans, who inhabited Zeleia at the farthest extremity of -Ida, who drink of the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus, the illustrious son of Lycaon.Il. ii. 824. +Ida, who drink of the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus, the illustrious son of Lycaon.Il. ii. 824. This is the sixth dynasty. -

The people, also, who lived between the Æsepus and Abydos were Trojans, for the country about Abydos was governed by Asius; +

The people, also, who lived between the Æsepus and Abydos were Trojans, for the country about Abydos was governed by Asius; @@ -65991,17 +65991,17 @@ so that this country also was part of the Troad, and the subsequent tract as far

All therefore were Trojans from Abydos to Adrasteia, divided, however, into two bodies, one governed by Asius, the -other by the Meropidæ, as the country of the Cilicians is divided into the Thebaic and the Lyrnessian Cilicia. To this +other by the Meropidæ, as the country of the Cilicians is divided into the Thebaic and the Lyrnessian Cilicia. To this district may have belonged the country under the sway of Eurypylus, for it follows next to the Lyrnessis, or territory of -Lyrnessus.So that Cilicia was divided into three principalities, as Strabo observes below, c. i. § 70. But perhaps this division was only invented for +Lyrnessus.So that Cilicia was divided into three principalities, as Strabo observes below, c. i. § 70. But perhaps this division was only invented for the purpose of completing the number of the nine principalities, for -Strabo above, c. i. § 2, speaks in a manner to let us suppose that other +Strabo above, c. i. § 2, speaks in a manner to let us suppose that other authors reckoned eight only. However this may be, the following is the @@ -66009,11 +66009,11 @@ number of the dynasties or principalities established by our author. 1. That of Mynes; 2. that of Eetion, both in Cilicia; 3. that of Altes; 4. -that of Hector; 5. that of Æneas; 6. that of Pandarus; 7. that of +that of Hector; 5. that of Æneas; 6. that of Pandarus; 7. that of Asius; 8. that of the son of Merops; 9. that of Eurypylus, also in Cilicia. -Coraÿ. +Coraÿ.

That PriamGranting to Priam the sovereignty of the districts just mentioned by Strabo, his dominion extended over a country about twenty maritime @@ -66034,12 +66034,12 @@ north, extending on both sides of the Hellespont, were the people of Arisbe, Sestos, and Abydos.

The people of Adrasteia occupied the Propontis, as far as the Granicus. -

The Lycians, the country beyond, as far as the Æsepus and Zeleia. -

Strabo mentioned a ninth (c. i. § 2) principality subject to Priam; he +

The Lycians, the country beyond, as far as the Æsepus and Zeleia. +

Strabo mentioned a ninth (c. i. § 2) principality subject to Priam; he does not mention it by name, or rather it is wanting in the text. M. de -Choiseul-Gouffier, (Voyage Pittoresque de la Gréce, vol. ii.,) with much +Choiseul-Gouffier, (Voyage Pittoresque de la Gréce, vol. ii.,) with much probability, thinks that this principality was that of the island of Lesbos. @@ -66074,22 +66074,22 @@ time of both these nations. The next tract of country was occupied by Treres, who were also Thracians; the plain of -Thebe, by Lydians, who were then called Mæonians, and by +Thebe, by Lydians, who were then called Mæonians, and by the survivors of the Mysians, who were formerly governed by Telephus and Teuthoras. -

Since then the poet unites together Æolis and Troja, and +

Since then the poet unites together Æolis and Troja, and -since the Æolians occupied all the country from the Hermus +since the Æolians occupied all the country from the Hermus as far as the sea-coast at Cyzicus, and founded cities, we shall -not do wrong in combining in one description Æolis, properly +not do wrong in combining in one description Æolis, properly so called, (extending from the Hermus to Lectum,) and the -tract which follows, as far as the Æsepus; distinguishing them +tract which follows, as far as the Æsepus; distinguishing them again in speaking of them separately, and comparing what @@ -66098,7 +66098,7 @@ is said of them by Homer and by other writers with their present state.

According to Homer, the Troad begins from the city -Cyzicus and the river Æsepus. He speaks of it in this +Cyzicus and the river Æsepus. He speaks of it in this manner: @@ -66106,7 +66106,7 @@ manner: Aphneian Trojans, who inhabited Zeleia at the farthest extremity of -Ida, who drink the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus, +Ida, who drink the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus, the illustrious son of Lycaon.Il. ii. 824. @@ -66123,18 +66123,18 @@ name of the lake Dascylitis. country lying at the foot of Ida, and is distant 190 stadia -from Cyzicus, and about 80M. Falconer prétend qu' au lieu de 80 stades il faut lire 180.—Nos +from Cyzicus, and about 80M. Falconer prétend qu' au lieu de 80 stades il faut lire 180.—Nos cartes modernes confirment la conjecture de M. Falconer. Gossellin. from the nearest sea, into which -the Æsepus discharges itself. +the Æsepus discharges itself.

The poet then immediately gives in detail the parts of the -sea-coast which follow the Æsepus; +sea-coast which follow the Æsepus; -those who occupied Adrasteia, and the territory of Apæsus, and Pityeia +those who occupied Adrasteia, and the territory of Apæsus, and Pityeia and the lofty mountain Tereia, these were commanded by Adrastus, and @@ -66154,13 +66154,13 @@ runs near Zeleia; it is crossed twenty times on the same road, like the Heptaporus, mentioned by the poet, which is crossed -seven times. The river flowing from Nicomedia to Nicæa is +seven times. The river flowing from Nicomedia to Nicæa is crossed four-and-twenty times; the river which flows from Pholoe to Eleia, several times; [that flowing from * * * * to -Scardon,For Ska/o|qwn in the text—read o( d' e)k. . . . . ei)s Sa/ro|dwna. Meineke, +Scardon,For Ska/o|qwn in the text—read o( d' e)k. . . . . ei)s Sa/ro|dwna. Meineke, who however suspects the whole passage to be an interpolation.] five-and-twenty times; that running from Coscinii @@ -66169,13 +66169,13 @@ to Alabanda, in many places, and the river flowing from Tyana through the Taurus to Soli, is crossed seventy-five times.

-

Above the mouth of the Æsepus about * * stadia is a +

Above the mouth of the Æsepus about * * stadia is a hill on which is seen the sepulchre of Memnon, the son of Tithonus. Near it is the village of Memnon. Between the -Æsepus and Priapus flows the Granicus, but for the most +Æsepus and Priapus flows the Granicus, but for the most part it flows through the plain of Adrasteia, where Alexander @@ -66202,7 +66202,7 @@ founded Abydos and Proconnesus; others, that it was built by Cyziceni. It has its name from Priapus,Peor Apis, or Baal Peor? who is worshipped there; either because his worship was transferred -thither from Orneæ near Corinth, or the inhabitants were +thither from Orneæ near Corinth, or the inhabitants were disposed to worship him because the god was said to be the @@ -66243,7 +66243,7 @@ Adrasteia is situated between Priapus and Parium, with a plain of the same name below it, in which there was an oracle -of the Actæan Apollo and Artemis near the sea-shore.The reading is very doubtful. On +of the Actæan Apollo and Artemis near the sea-shore.The reading is very doubtful. On the demolition of the temple, all the furniture and the stonework were transported to Parium, where an altar, the workmanship of Hermocreon, remarkable for its size and beauty, @@ -66261,7 +66261,7 @@ however, says, from the immortals. Adrastus first raised an altar to her honour on the -banks of the river Æsepus, where she is worshipped under the name of +banks of the river Æsepus, where she is worshipped under the name of Adrasteia. @@ -66299,7 +66299,7 @@ the race for some time. -Parium was founded by Milesians, Erythræans, and Parians. +Parium was founded by Milesians, Erythræans, and Parians.

Pitya is situated in Pityus in the Parian district, and @@ -66355,9 +66355,9 @@ does not exceed 40 stadia.

In the interval between Lampsacus and Parium was -Pæsus, a city, and a river Pæsus.Beiram-dere. The city was razed, and +Pæsus, a city, and a river Pæsus.Beiram-dere. The city was razed, and -the Pæseni, who, as well as the Lampsaceni, were a colony of +the Pæseni, who, as well as the Lampsaceni, were a colony of Milesians, removed to Lampsacus. The poet mentions the @@ -66367,7 +66367,7 @@ city with the addition of the first syllable, -and the country of Apæsus;Il. ii. 328.Il. ii. 328. +and the country of Apæsus;Il. ii. 328.Il. ii. 328. @@ -66377,7 +66377,7 @@ and without it, -a man of great possessions, who lived at Pæsus;Il. v.612.Il. v.612. +a man of great possessions, who lived at Pæsus;Il. v.612.Il. v.612. @@ -66389,19 +66389,19 @@ and this is still the name of the river. -Colonæ also is a colony of Milesians. It is situated above +Colonæ also is a colony of Milesians. It is situated above Lampsacus, in the interior of the territory Lampsacene. -There is another Colonæ situated upon the exterior Hellespontic Sea, at the distance of 140 stadia from Ilium; the +There is another Colonæ situated upon the exterior Hellespontic Sea, at the distance of 140 stadia from Ilium; the birth-place, it is said, of Cycnus. Anaximenes mentions a -Colonæ in the Erythræan territory, in Phocis, and in Thessaly. Iliocolone is in the Parian district. In Lampsacene is +Colonæ in the Erythræan territory, in Phocis, and in Thessaly. Iliocolone is in the Parian district. In Lampsacene is a place well planted with vines, called Gergithium, and there -was a city Gergitha, founded by the Gergithi in the Cymæan +was a city Gergitha, founded by the Gergithi in the Cymæan territory, where formerly was a city called Gergitheis, (used @@ -66409,7 +66409,7 @@ in the plural number, and of the feminine gender,) the birthplace of Cephalon the Gergithian, and even now there exists a -place in the Cymæan territory called Gergithium, near Larissa. +place in the Cymæan territory called Gergithium, near Larissa.

Neoptolemus,Neoptolemus composed a glossary, or dictionary, divided into several books. surnamed the Glossographer, a writer of repute, was of Parium. Charon,Charon was the author of a History of the Persian War, and of the @@ -66422,7 +66422,7 @@ entitled, The Death of Kings. The Rhetoric addressed to now known as The Rhetoric of Aristotle, has been ascribed to him. For -the above see Athænæus. the Rhetorician, and Metrodorus, +the above see Athænæus. the Rhetorician, and Metrodorus, the friend of Epicurus, even Epicurus himself might be said @@ -66460,7 +66460,7 @@ who, he says, -came from Arisbe, from the river Selleïs in a chariot drawn by large +came from Arisbe, from the river Selleïs in a chariot drawn by large and furious coursers; @@ -66527,7 +66527,7 @@ and There was also in Lesbos a city called Arisba, the territory -belonging to which was possessed by the Methymnæans. +belonging to which was possessed by the Methymnæans. There is a river Arisbus in Thrace, as we have said before, @@ -66535,9 +66535,9 @@ near which are situated the Cabrenii Thracians. There are many names common to Thracians and Trojans, as Scei, a -Thracian tribe, a river Sceus, a Scæn wall, and in Troy, +Thracian tribe, a river Sceus, a Scæn wall, and in Troy, -Scæan gates. There are Thracians called Xanthii, and a river +Scæan gates. There are Thracians called Xanthii, and a river Xanthus in Troja; an Arisbus which discharges itself into the @@ -66645,21 +66645,21 @@ this reason, and by its situation above the current, it commands the passage of

In the Troad, above the territory of Abydos is Astyra, -which now belongs to the Abydeni,—a city in ruins, but it +which now belongs to the Abydeni,—a city in ruins, but it was formerly an independent place, and had gold-mines, which are now nearly exhausted, like those in Mount Tmolus near the Pactolus. -

From Abydos to the Æsepus are, it is said, about 700 +

From Abydos to the Æsepus are, it is said, about 700 stadia, but not so much in sailing in a direct line.

Beyond Abydos are the parts about Ilium, the seacoast as far as Lectum, the places in the Trojan plain, and -the country at the foot of Ida, which was subject to Æneas. +the country at the foot of Ida, which was subject to Æneas. The poet names the Dardanii in two ways, speaking of them @@ -66806,7 +66806,7 @@ but it does not seem to be the city meant by the poet. Other writers also relate, that the city had frequently changed its -place, but at last about the time of Cræsus it became station- +place, but at last about the time of Cræsus it became station- @@ -66871,7 +66871,7 @@ neglected that even the roofs were without tiles. HegesianaxAthœneus. +War.—Athœneus. also relates, that the Galatians, who crossed over from Europe, @@ -66889,7 +66889,7 @@ with a wall; afterwards it underwent great reparation and improvement. It was again injured by the Romans under the -command of Fimbrias. They took it by siege in the Mithridatic war. Fimbrias was sent as quæstor, with the consul +command of Fimbrias. They took it by siege in the Mithridatic war. Fimbrias was sent as quæstor, with the consul Valerius Flaccus, who was appointed to carry on the war @@ -66916,7 +66916,7 @@ Mithridates, according to treaty, into his own territory. Sylla conciliated the Ilienses by extensive repairs of their city. In -our time divus Cæsar showed them still more favour, in imitation of Alexander. He was inclined to favour them, for the +our time divus Cæsar showed them still more favour, in imitation of Alexander. He was inclined to favour them, for the purpose of renewing his family connexion with the Ilienses, @@ -66937,20 +66937,20 @@ workmanship which he found among the Persian treasures. On account then of his admiration of the poet and his descent -from the Æacidæ, (who were kings of the Molossi, whose +from the Æacidæ, (who were kings of the Molossi, whose queen they say was Andromache, afterwards the wife of Hector,) Alexander treated the Ilienses with kindness. -

But Cæsar, who admired the character of Alexander, and +

But Cæsar, who admired the character of Alexander, and had strong proofs of his affinity to the Ilienses, had the greatest possible desire to be their benefactor. The proofs of his affinity to the Ilienses were strong, first as being a Roman, -—for the Romans consider Æneas to be the founder of their +—for the Romans consider Æneas to be the founder of their -race,—next he had the name of Julius, from Iulus, one of his +race,—next he had the name of Julius, from Iulus, one of his @@ -66958,7 +66958,7 @@ race,—next he had the name of Julius, from Iulus, one of his -ancestors, a descendant of Æneas. He therefore assigned to +ancestors, a descendant of Æneas. He therefore assigned to them a district, and guaranteed their liberty with exemption @@ -66971,9 +66971,9 @@ must however first describe the places which commence from, the sea-coast, where I made the digression.

-

Next to Abydos is the promontory Dardanis,Called above, § 22, Cape Dardanium (Cape Barber). Pliny gives the +

Next to Abydos is the promontory Dardanis,Called above, § 22, Cape Dardanium (Cape Barber). Pliny gives the -name Dardanium to the town which Herodotus and Strabo call Dardanus, and places it at an equal distance from Rhœteium and Abydos. The +name Dardanium to the town which Herodotus and Strabo call Dardanus, and places it at an equal distance from Rhœteium and Abydos. The modern name Dardanelles is derived from it. which @@ -66993,7 +66993,7 @@ by the Turks Kilid-bahr. which is said to be the sepulchre of Hecuba. According to others, the Rhodius empties itself into the -Æsepus. It is one of the rivers mentioned by the poet, +Æsepus. It is one of the rivers mentioned by the poet, @@ -67007,7 +67007,7 @@ to others, the Rhodius is the torrent which passes by the castle of the Dardanelles in Asia, called by the Turks Sultan-kalessi, and therefore -cannot unite with the Æsepus. +cannot unite with the Æsepus.

Dardanus is an ancient settlement, but so slightly thought @@ -67028,15 +67028,15 @@ dedicated to Hector in a conspicuous situation, and next is Pteleos, a lake.

-

Then follows Rhœteium, a city on a hill, and continuous +

Then follows Rhœteium, a city on a hill, and continuous to it is a shore on a level with the sea, on which is situated a monument and temple of Ajax, and a statue. Antony took -away the latter and carried it to Ægypt, but Augustus Cæsar +away the latter and carried it to Ægypt, but Augustus Cæsar -restored it to tie inhabitants of Rhœteium, as he restored other +restored it to tie inhabitants of Rhœteium, as he restored other @@ -67048,37 +67048,37 @@ statues to other cities. Antony took away the most beautiful offerings from the most celebrated temples to gratify the -Ægyptian queen, but Augustus Cæsar restored them to the +Ægyptian queen, but Augustus Cæsar restored them to the gods.

-

After Rhœteium is Sigeium,Ienischer. a city in ruins, and the +

After Rhœteium is Sigeium,Ienischer. a city in ruins, and the -naval station, the harbour of the Achæans, the Achæan camp, +naval station, the harbour of the Achæans, the Achæan camp, -the Stomalimne, as it is called, and the mouths of the Scamander. The Scamander and the Simoeis, uniting in the plain,The Scamander no longer unites with the Simoïs, and for a considerable length of time has discharged itself into the Archipelago. The ancient mouth of these rivers preserve, however, the name Menderé, which +the Stomalimne, as it is called, and the mouths of the Scamander. The Scamander and the Simoeis, uniting in the plain,The Scamander no longer unites with the Simoïs, and for a considerable length of time has discharged itself into the Archipelago. The ancient mouth of these rivers preserve, however, the name Menderé, which -is an evident alteration of Scamander, and the name Menderé has also +is an evident alteration of Scamander, and the name Menderé has also -become that of the ancient Simoïs. It is to be observed that Demetrius +become that of the ancient Simoïs. It is to be observed that Demetrius of Scepsis, whose opinions on what regards these rivers and the position -of Troy are quoted by Strabo, constantly takes the Simoïs or Mender??é +of Troy are quoted by Strabo, constantly takes the Simoïs or Mender??é for the Scamander of Homer. The researches of M. de Choiseul-Gouf- fier on the Troad appear to me clearly to demonstrate that Demetrius of -Scepsis is mistaken.—Gossellin. +Scepsis is mistaken.—Gossellin. bring down a great quantity of mud, bank up the sea-coast, and form a blind mouth, salt-water lakes, and marshes.

Opposite the Sigeian promontory on the Cherronesus is the -Protesilæium,The temple or tomb of Protesilaus, one of the Greek princes who +Protesilæium,The temple or tomb of Protesilaus, one of the Greek princes who went to the siege of Troy, and the first who was killed on disembarking. @@ -67097,11 +67097,11 @@ description of Thrace.

The extent of this sea-coast as we sail in a direct line -from Rhœteium to Sigeium, and the monument of Achilles, is +from Rhœteium to Sigeium, and the monument of Achilles, is 60 stadia. The whole of the coast lies below the present -Ilium; the part near the port of the Achæans,The port of the Achæans, the spot, that is, where the Greeks disembarked on the coast of the Troad, at the entrance of the Hellespont, appears to have been comprehended between the hillock called the Tomb of +Ilium; the part near the port of the Achæans,The port of the Achæans, the spot, that is, where the Greeks disembarked on the coast of the Troad, at the entrance of the Hellespont, appears to have been comprehended between the hillock called the Tomb of Achilles and the southern base of the heights, on which is situated another @@ -67111,7 +67111,7 @@ about 1500 toises in length, now sand and lagunes, whe Koum Kale and the fortress called the New Castle of Asia stand, and -which spreads across the mouth of the Menderé, once formed a creek, the +which spreads across the mouth of the Menderé, once formed a creek, the bottom of which, from examination on the spot, extended 1200 or 1500 @@ -67133,7 +67133,7 @@ toises from the present shore. It is from the bottom of this marshy creek the 12 stadia must be measured which Strabo reckons from the -Port of the Achæans to New Ilium. These 12 stadia, estimated at 700 to +Port of the Achæans to New Ilium. These 12 stadia, estimated at 700 to a degree, (like the generality of other measures adopted by Strabo in this @@ -67159,7 +67159,7 @@ many modern travellers. But did this town occupy the same ground as the ancient Ilium, as Demetrius of Scepsis believed? Strabo thinks not, -and we shall hereafter see the objections he has to offer against the opinion of Demetrius.—Gossellin.

distant from +and we shall hereafter see the objections he has to offer against the opinion of Demetrius.—Gossellin.

distant from the present Ilium about 12 stadia, and thirty stadia more from @@ -67233,7 +67233,7 @@ ravaged the city From these words it appears that Priam from a small became a great person, and a king of kings, as we have already said. -

A short way from this coast is the Achæïum, situated on +

A short way from this coast is the Achæïum, situated on the continent opposite Tenedos. @@ -67244,19 +67244,19 @@ Above them lies the plain of Troy, extending as far as Ida to the east, a distance of many stadia.This plain, according to Demetrius, was to the east of the present -Menderé, and was enclosed by this river and the mountain Tchiblak. The part at the foot of +Menderé, and was enclosed by this river and the mountain Tchiblak. The part at the foot of the mountain is narrow, extending to the south as far as the places near Scepsis, and towards the north as far as the Lycians about Zeleia. This country Homer places under the -command of Æneas and the Antenoridæ, and calls it Dardania. Below it is Cebrenia, which for the most part consists of plains, and lies nearly parallel to Dardania. There +command of Æneas and the Antenoridæ, and calls it Dardania. Below it is Cebrenia, which for the most part consists of plains, and lies nearly parallel to Dardania. There was also formerly a city Cybrene. Demetrius (of Scepsis) supposes that the tract about Ilium, subject to Hector, extended to this place, from the Naustathmus (or station for -vessels) to Cebrenia, for he says that the sepulchre of Alexander Paris exists there, and of Œnone, who, according to +vessels) to Cebrenia, for he says that the sepulchre of Alexander Paris exists there, and of Œnone, who, according to historians, was the wife of Alexander, before the rape of @@ -67278,11 +67278,11 @@ would have been, according to analogy, Cebrionia; but it would have been better to have supposed the name to have been derived from Cebren, -the more so as this river was supposed to be the father of Œnone the +the more so as this river was supposed to be the father of Œnone the wife of Alexander (Paris). Whatever may be the origin of the name, -the city Cebrene was, according to Ephorus, a colony of Cyme in Æolia.). Cebrenia extends as far as the Scepsian district. The boundary is the +the city Cebrene was, according to Ephorus, a colony of Cyme in Æolia.). Cebrenia extends as far as the Scepsian district. The boundary is the Scamander, which runs through the middle of Cebrenia and @@ -67307,7 +67307,7 @@ inhabitants, but the Scepsians, by the permission of Lysimachus, returned to the two arms, he says, extend to the sea, one in the direction of -Rhœteium, the other of Sigeium, forming a semicircle, and +Rhœteium, the other of Sigeium, forming a semicircle, and terminate in the plain at the same distance from the sea as @@ -67317,7 +67317,7 @@ of the above-mentioned arms, whereas the ancient Ilium was situated at their commencement. This space comprises the -Simoïsian plain through which the Simoeis runs and the +Simoïsian plain through which the Simoeis runs and the Scamandrian plain, watered by the Scamander. This latter @@ -67325,7 +67325,7 @@ plain is properly the plain of Troy, and Homer makes it the scene of the greatest part of his battles, for it is the widest of -the two; and there we see the places named by him, the Erineos, the tomb of Æsyetes,The position of the tomb of Æsyetes is said to be near a village called +the two; and there we see the places named by him, the Erineos, the tomb of Æsyetes,The position of the tomb of Æsyetes is said to be near a village called by the Turks Udjek, who also give the name Udjek-tepe to the tomb itself. The tomb of Ilus, it is presumed, must be in the neighbourhood of @@ -67333,27 +67333,27 @@ the ancient bed of Scamander, and Batieia below the village Bounarbachi. With respect to the Scamander and the Simoeis, the former, -after approaching Sigeium, and the latter Rhœteium, unite +after approaching Sigeium, and the latter Rhœteium, unite their streams a little in front of the present Ilium,This and the following paragraph more especially are at variance -with the conjecture of those who place New Ilium at the village Tchiblak, situated beyond and to the north of the Simoïs. and then +with the conjecture of those who place New Ilium at the village Tchiblak, situated beyond and to the north of the Simoïs. and then empty themselves near Sigeium, and form as it is called the -Stomalimne. Each of the above-mentioned plains is separated from the other by a long ridgeAs there are no mountains on the left bank of the Menderé, at the +Stomalimne. Each of the above-mentioned plains is separated from the other by a long ridgeAs there are no mountains on the left bank of the Menderé, at the distance at which Demetrius places the town of the Ilienses, the long ridge or height of which Strabo speaks can only be referred to the hill of -Tchiblak. In that case the Simoïs of Demetrius must be the stream +Tchiblak. In that case the Simoïs of Demetrius must be the stream Tchiblak, which modern maps represent as very small, but which Major Rennell, on authority as yet uncertain, extends considerably, giving it -the name Shimar, which according to him recalls that of Simoïs.—Gos- +the name Shimar, which according to him recalls that of Simoïs.—Gos- sellin. which is in a straight line @@ -67374,9 +67374,9 @@ a straight line as far as Cebrenia, and forms with the arms on each side the letter y.

The topography of the plain of Troy and its neighbourhood is not yet -sufficiently known to be able to distinguish all the details given by Demetrius. It appears only that he took the Tchiblak for the Simoïs, and +sufficiently known to be able to distinguish all the details given by Demetrius. It appears only that he took the Tchiblak for the Simoïs, and -placed the plain of Troy to the right of the present Menderé, which he +placed the plain of Troy to the right of the present Menderé, which he called the Scamander. This opinion, lately renewed by Major Rennell, @@ -67390,7 +67390,7 @@ reasoned on the hypothesis, much contested in his time, that the town of the Ilienses corresponded with that of ancient Ilium. Observations on -the Topography of the plain of Troy by James Rennell.—Gossellin.

the ridge begins at the pre- +the Topography of the plain of Troy by James Rennell.—Gossellin.

the ridge begins at the pre- @@ -67462,13 +67462,13 @@ bra,Tumbrek. is near, and the river Thymbrius, which it, discharges itself into the Scamander, near the temple of -Apollo Thymbræus, but is distant 50 stadia from the present +Apollo Thymbræus, but is distant 50 stadia from the present Ilium. The Erineos,Erineos, a wild fig-tree. Homer, it is to be observed, speaks of a single wild fig-tree, whereas Strabo describes a spot planted with them. -This place, or a place near the ancient Ilium, is called by the Turks, according to M. Choiseul-Gouffier, Indgirdagh—i. e. the mountain of fig- +This place, or a place near the ancient Ilium, is called by the Turks, according to M. Choiseul-Gouffier, Indgirdagh—i. e. the mountain of fig- trees, although none were to be found there whether cultivated or wild. a rugged spot abounding with wild @@ -67488,9 +67488,9 @@ but it is very far distant from the present city. The beech-tree was a little lo -When I fought with the Achæans Hector was not disposed to urge the +When I fought with the Achæans Hector was not disposed to urge the -fight away from the wall, but advanced only as far as the Scæan gates, +fight away from the wall, but advanced only as far as the Scæan gates, and the beech-tree.Il. ix. 352. @@ -67503,7 +67503,7 @@ present, is so near the present city that any person may justly be surprised at the imprudence of the Greeks, and the want of -spirit in the Trojans;—imprudence on the part of the Greeks, +spirit in the Trojans;—imprudence on the part of the Greeks, that they should have left the place for so long a time unfortified with a wall, in the neighbourhood of so large a city, and @@ -67511,7 +67511,7 @@ so great a body of men, both inhabitants and auxiliaries; for the wall, Homer says, was constructed at a late period; or perhaps no wall was built and the erection and destruction of it, -as Aristotle says, are due to the invention of the poet;—a want +as Aristotle says, are due to the invention of the poet;—a want of spirit on the part of the Trojans, who, after the wall was @@ -67525,9 +67525,9 @@ not great, for the Naustathmus is near Sigeium. The Scamander discharges itelf n stadia from Ilium.1628 toises. The alluvial deposit has now extended the mouth of the -Menderé 3400 toises from the ruins where the measurement indicated +Menderé 3400 toises from the ruins where the measurement indicated -the position of New Ilium.—Gossellin. If any one shall say that the Naustathmus is the present harbour of the Achæans, he must mean a +the position of New Ilium.—Gossellin. If any one shall say that the Naustathmus is the present harbour of the Achæans, he must mean a place still nearer, distant about twelve stadia from the sea, @@ -67549,7 +67549,7 @@ assisted by the conjectures of Kramer. so that if the interval is 12 stad have been at that period less in extent by one half. The -story framed by Ulysses, which he tells Eumæus, implies a +story framed by Ulysses, which he tells Eumæus, implies a great distance from the Naustathmus to the city; @@ -67589,7 +67589,7 @@ walls, or whether Consider well, my friends, what is to be done, for my advice is to return now to the city, for we are far from the walls.Il. xviii. 254. -

Demetrius (of Scepsis) adds the testimony of HestiæaHestiæa was distinguished for her commentary on Homer somewhat +

Demetrius (of Scepsis) adds the testimony of HestiæaHestiæa was distinguished for her commentary on Homer somewhat in the same manner as Madame Dacier in modern times. of @@ -67612,7 +67612,7 @@ later period. who was the scout of the Trojans, trusting to his swiftness of foot, and -who was on the summit of the tomb of the old Æsyetes,Il. ii. 792. +who was on the summit of the tomb of the old Æsyetes,Il. ii. 792. @@ -67632,7 +67632,7 @@ the citadel, situated nearly at the same distance, nor would his swiftness of foot have been required for the purpose of -security, for the tomb of Æsyetes, which exists at present on +security, for the tomb of Æsyetes, which exists at present on the road to Alexandreia, is distant five stadia from the citadel. @@ -67707,7 +67707,7 @@ circuit. This would not prevent Pergamus from being the citadel of Ilium, but it was separated from it by an esplanade, which served as a -means of communication between the town and the fortress.—Gossellin.

+means of communication between the town and the fortress.—Gossellin.

No trace of the ancient city remains. This might be @@ -67716,7 +67716,7 @@ expected, for the cities around were devastated, but not entirely destroyed, whe foundation all the stones were removed for the reparation of -the other cities. Archæanax of Mitylene is said to have fortified Sigeium with the stones brought from Troy. Sigeium +the other cities. Archæanax of Mitylene is said to have fortified Sigeium with the stones brought from Troy. Sigeium was taken possession of by the Athenians, who sent Phryno, @@ -67738,13 +67738,13 @@ one of the seven wise men, sailed to the Troad against Phryno, the Athenian general, and was defeated in a pitched battle. -(It was at this time that the poet Alcæus, as he himself says, +(It was at this time that the poet Alcæus, as he himself says, when in danger in some battle, threw away his arms and fled. He charged a messenger with injunctions to inform those at -home that Alcæus was safe, but that he did not bring +home that Alcæus was safe, but that he did not bring away his arms. These were dedicated by the Athenians as @@ -67761,7 +67761,7 @@ Periander was chosen arbitrator by both parties, and put an end to it.

-

Demetrius accuses Timæus of falsehood, for saying +

Demetrius accuses Timæus of falsehood, for saying that Periander built a wall round the Achilleium out of the @@ -67769,7 +67769,7 @@ stones brought from Ilium as a protection against the attacks of the Athenians, and with a view to assist Pittacus; whereas -this place was fortified by the Mitylenæans against Sigeium, +this place was fortified by the Mitylenæans against Sigeium, but not with stones from Ilium, nor by Periander. For how @@ -67781,20 +67781,20 @@ Achilles, and is a small settlement. It was destroyed, as also Sigeium, by the Ilienses on account of the refractory disposition of its inhabitants. For all the sea-coast as far as Dardanus was afterwards, and is at present, subject to them.

Anciently the greatest part of these places were subject to -the Æolians, and hence Ephorus does not hesitate to call all +the Æolians, and hence Ephorus does not hesitate to call all -the country from Abydos to Cume by the name of Æolis. +the country from Abydos to Cume by the name of Æolis. But ThucydidesThucyd., b. iii. c. 50, does not use the word Troad, but says all the -towns possessed by the Mitylenæans. says that the Mitylenæans were deprived of +towns possessed by the Mitylenæans. says that the Mitylenæans were deprived of the Troad in the Peloponnesian war by the Athenians under the command of Paches.

-

The present Ilienses affirm that the city was not entirely demolished when it was taken by the Achæans, nor at +

The present Ilienses affirm that the city was not entirely demolished when it was taken by the Achæans, nor at any time deserted. The Locrian virgins began to be sent @@ -67918,7 +67918,7 @@ which is unintelligible. come to no conclusion. Many of the ancient statues of Minerva are found in a sitting posture, as those at -Phocæa, Massalia, Rome, Chios, and many other cities. But +Phocæa, Massalia, Rome, Chios, and many other cities. But modern writers, among whom is Lycurgus the rhetorician, @@ -67947,9 +67947,9 @@ whether Agamemnon, according to an ancient custom, had devoted it to destruction walls. They therefore abandoned that spot and built a city elsewhere. -

The Astypalæans, who were in possession of Rhœteium, +

The Astypalæans, who were in possession of Rhœteium, -were the first persons that founded Polium near the Simoïs, +were the first persons that founded Polium near the Simoïs, now called Polisma, but not in a secure spot, and hence it @@ -67967,7 +67967,7 @@ maintains that the present and the ancient city are the same. But the district on the extinction of the city was divided by -the possessors of Rhœteium and Sigeium, and the other +the possessors of Rhœteium and Sigeium, and the other neighbouring people among themselves. Upon the rebuilding @@ -67995,7 +67995,7 @@ Ida called Cotylus; it is situated about 120 stadia above Scepsis, and from it flow the Scamander, the Granicus, and -the Æsepus;Modern maps place the Cotylus, and consequently the sources of the +the Æsepus;Modern maps place the Cotylus, and consequently the sources of the river which Demetrius calls Scamander, at more than 30,000 toises, or @@ -68009,9 +68009,9 @@ more than 3400 toises, or a league and a quarter, from the sea. There is therefore a manifest contradiction, and it appears, as I have already remarked, that the river called Scamander by Demetrius, is not the river so -called by Homer, but the Simoïs of the poet.—Gossellin. +called by Homer, but the Simoïs of the poet.—Gossellin. -

Modern travellers accuse Demetrius with having confounded the Scamander with the Simoïs. The Simoïs they say rises in Cotylus, (Kasdagh,) as also the Granicus, (Oustrola,) and the Æsepus, (Satal-dere,) +

Modern travellers accuse Demetrius with having confounded the Scamander with the Simoïs. The Simoïs they say rises in Cotylus, (Kasdagh,) as also the Granicus, (Oustrola,) and the Æsepus, (Satal-dere,) but the sources of the Scamander are below, and to the W. of Ida, near @@ -68025,7 +68025,7 @@ had its source in Mount Ida itself. Both probably rested on the authority of Hom not, however, observe that Homer employs the expression a)p' )Idai/wn -o)re/wn in a more extensive sense.—Du Theil.

the two last, being the contributions of many +o)re/wn in a more extensive sense.—Du Theil.

the two last, being the contributions of many smaller sources, fall into the Propontis, but the Scamander, @@ -68035,7 +68035,7 @@ these sources are in the neighbourhood of each other, and are comprised within a circuit of 20 stadia. The termination of -the Æsepus is farthest distant from its commencement, +the Æsepus is farthest distant from its commencement, namely, about 500 stadia.

We may, however, ask why the poet says, @@ -68052,7 +68052,7 @@ that is, hot; he proceeds, however, -around issues vapour as though caused by fire—the other gushes out in +around issues vapour as though caused by fire—the other gushes out in the summer, cold like hail, or frozen as snow, @@ -68072,19 +68072,19 @@ These springs have since been seen by many travellers; they are situated at the foot of a small hill on which is Bounar-bachi, and about 6500 -toises in a straight line from the mouth of the Menderé. The stream which +toises in a straight line from the mouth of the Menderé. The stream which flows from them never fails, and after having run for some time parallel -to the Menderé, it turns suddenly to throw itself into the Archipelago, +to the Menderé, it turns suddenly to throw itself into the Archipelago, near the middle of the interval which separates the ruins of Alexandria- Troas from the cape Koum-kale, but still leaving traces of a bed through -which it formerly flowed to join the Menderé. We are now convinced +which it formerly flowed to join the Menderé. We are now convinced -that this little river is the Scamander of Homer, that the present Menderé is the Simoïs of that poet, and that the ancient Ilium, which was +that this little river is the Scamander of Homer, that the present Menderé is the Simoïs of that poet, and that the ancient Ilium, which was near the sources of the Scamander, must have been situated on the @@ -68094,11 +68094,11 @@ heights of Bounar-bachi. themselves into the sea by the same mouth: but the course of the Scamander has been changed for a long time, since, according to Pliny, (v. -c. 33,)a part of its waters spread themselves over a marsh, and the remainder flowed unto the Ægæan Sea, between Alexandria-Troas and +c. 33,)a part of its waters spread themselves over a marsh, and the remainder flowed unto the Ægæan Sea, between Alexandria-Troas and Sigeum. This ancient author therefore gave to the little river (which -he called Palæscamander, the old Scamander) exactly the same course +he called Palæscamander, the old Scamander) exactly the same course which the stream Bounar-bachi still follows. This change of direction @@ -68106,18 +68106,18 @@ in the course of the river appears to me to have been anterior to the time of Demetrius of Scepsis, for this alone can explain his error. For, no -longer finding a stream which runs on the left of the present Menderé, +longer finding a stream which runs on the left of the present Menderé, and which might represent the Scamander, he thought proper to transfer -this latter name to the Simoïs, and to look for the site of the Ilium of +this latter name to the Simoïs, and to look for the site of the Ilium of Homer, as also of the plain which was the scene of the combats described by the poet, on the right of this river. Thence he is persuaded that the town of the Ilienses occupied the same site as the ancient Ilium, -and that the stream of the Tschiblak was the Simoïs. -

I must remark that the Menderé is a torrent, the waters of which fail +and that the stream of the Tschiblak was the Simoïs. +

I must remark that the Menderé is a torrent, the waters of which fail during a great part of the year, whilst the stream of the Bounar-bachi @@ -68125,18 +68125,18 @@ always continues to flow. This advantage is probably the reason why it preserved the name of Scamander to the sea, although it ran into the bed -of the Simoïs and was far inferior to this torrent in the length of its course. +of the Simoïs and was far inferior to this torrent in the length of its course. Hence it may be perceived how the name of Scamander, now changed -into that of Menderé, has remained attached to this ancient mouth, how +into that of Menderé, has remained attached to this ancient mouth, how -ultimately it was given to the whole course of the Simoïs, and how Demetrius of Scepsis was led into error by the change in the course of the +ultimately it was given to the whole course of the Simoïs, and how Demetrius of Scepsis was led into error by the change in the course of the -true Scamander, and by the transfer of its name to the Simois.—Voyage +true Scamander, and by the transfer of its name to the Simois.—Voyage -Pittorcsque de la Grèce par M. de Choiseul Gouffier. Le Voyage dans la -

Troad, par M. Lechevalier. The Topography of Troy, W. Gell.—Gossellin.

It is probable that the +Pittorcsque de la Grèce par M. de Choiseul Gouffier. Le Voyage dans la +

Troad, par M. Lechevalier. The Topography of Troy, W. Gell.—Gossellin.

It is probable that the @@ -68191,7 +68191,7 @@ the Granicus. seven times in travelling from the places about Cale Peuce (or -the beautiful pitch tree) to the village Melænæ and to the +the beautiful pitch tree) to the village Melænæ and to the Asclepieium, founded by Lysimachus.

Attalus, the first king, gives this account of the beautiful @@ -68205,27 +68205,27 @@ three branches, equally distant from each other; it then contracts into one head of two plethra, and 15 cubits. It is distant from Adramyttium 180 stadia towards the north.

The Caresus flows from Malus, a place situated between -Palæscepsis and Achæïum, in front of the isle of Tenedos, and +Palæscepsis and Achæïum, in front of the isle of Tenedos, and -empties itself into the Æsepus. +empties itself into the Æsepus.

The Rhodius flows from Cleandria and Gordus, which are distant 60 stadia from Cale Peuce, and empties itself into the -Ænius (Æsepus?). +Ænius (Æsepus?).

-

In the valley about the Æsepus, on the left of its +

In the valley about the Æsepus, on the left of its course, the first place we meet with is Polichna, a walled -stronghold; then Palæscepsis, next Alizonium, a place invented for the supposed existence of the Halizoni whom we have +stronghold; then Palæscepsis, next Alizonium, a place invented for the supposed existence of the Halizoni whom we have -mentioned before.B. xii. c. iii. § 21. Then Caresus, a deserted city, and Caresene, and a river of the same name, (Caresus,) which also +mentioned before.B. xii. c. iii. § 21. Then Caresus, a deserted city, and Caresene, and a river of the same name, (Caresus,) which also -forms a considerable valley, but less than that about the Æsepus. Next follow the plains of Zeleia, and the mountain plains, +forms a considerable valley, but less than that about the Æsepus. Next follow the plains of Zeleia, and the mountain plains, -which are well cultivated. On the right of the Æsepus, between Polichna and Palæscepsis is Nea-Come,Below Strabo calls this same place Ænea, and in b. xii. c. iii. § 23, +which are well cultivated. On the right of the Æsepus, between Polichna and Palæscepsis is Nea-Come,Below Strabo calls this same place Ænea, and in b. xii. c. iii. § 23, Enea-Come. Pliny calls it Nea; it is said to be the same place called @@ -68274,21 +68274,21 @@ country, who also had bestowed so much thought and time on this subject as to write thirty books to interpret little more than 60 lines of the catalogue of the Trojan forces. -

Palæscepsis, according to Demetrius, is distant from Ænea +

Palæscepsis, according to Demetrius, is distant from Ænea -50, and from the river Æsepus 30, stadia, and the name of +50, and from the river Æsepus 30, stadia, and the name of -Palæscepsis is applied to many other places.What other places? I do not think that Strabo or Demetrius have +Palæscepsis is applied to many other places.What other places? I do not think that Strabo or Demetrius have -mentioned any other place bearing the name of Palæscepsis.—Du Theil. +mentioned any other place bearing the name of Palæscepsis.—Du Theil.

We return to the sea-coast, from which we have digressed.

After the Sigeian promontory, and the Achilleium, is -the coast opposite to Tenedos, the Achæïum, and Tenedos itself, distant not more than 40 stadia from the continent. It is +the coast opposite to Tenedos, the Achæïum, and Tenedos itself, distant not more than 40 stadia from the continent. It is -about 80 stadia in circumference. It contains an Æolian +about 80 stadia in circumference. It contains an Æolian city, and has two harbours, and a temple of Apollo Smintheus, as the poet testifies; @@ -68300,11 +68300,11 @@ city, and has two harbours, and a temple of Apollo Smintheus, as the poet testif -There are several small islands around it, and two in particular, called Calydne,There are no islands to the south of Tenedos,—that is, between Tenedos and Cape Lectum (Baba). The state of the text might induce us to +There are several small islands around it, and two in particular, called Calydne,There are no islands to the south of Tenedos,—that is, between Tenedos and Cape Lectum (Baba). The state of the text might induce us to suppose that, instead of Lectum, Strabo wrote Sigeum. Then the Calydne islands would answer to the Mauro islands or to the isles des -Lapins.—Gossellin. situated in the course of the voyage to +Lapins.—Gossellin. situated in the course of the voyage to Lectum. There are some writers who call Tenedos Calydna, @@ -68314,11 +68314,11 @@ Lectum. There are some writers who call Tenedos Calydna, -and others Leucophrys.Called also Lyrnessa and Phœnice. The first of these names is the +and others Leucophrys.Called also Lyrnessa and Phœnice. The first of these names is the sane as that of one of the 12 towns on the continent sacked by Achilles. -The name Phœnice was given to it probably by a Phoenician colony. +The name Phœnice was given to it probably by a Phoenician colony. Leucolphrys, (white brows,) from the colour of the coast. There are other small islands around @@ -68328,10 +68328,10 @@ Tennes, from whom the island has its name, and of the story of Cycnus, a Thracian by descent, and father, according to -some writers, of Tennes, and king of Colonæ. +some writers, of Tennes, and king of Colonæ.

-

Continuous with the Achæium are Larisa and Colonæ, +

Continuous with the Achæium are Larisa and Colonæ, formerly belonging to the people of Tenedos, who occupied @@ -68341,7 +68341,7 @@ rocky height above the sea, and Hamaxitus lying below, and close to Lectum. But at present Alexandreia is continuous -with the Achæium; the inhabitants of those small towns, and +with the Achæium; the inhabitants of those small towns, and of many other strongholds, were embodied in Alexandreia. @@ -68354,7 +68354,7 @@ Alexandreia is now situated was called Sigia.

The temple of Apollo Smintheus is in this Chrysa, and -the symbol, a mouse, which shows the etymology of the epithet Smintheus, lying under the foot of the statue.From smi/nqos a rat, in the Æolic dialect. The worship of Apollo +the symbol, a mouse, which shows the etymology of the epithet Smintheus, lying under the foot of the statue.From smi/nqos a rat, in the Æolic dialect. The worship of Apollo Smintheus was not confined to the town of Chrysa alone; it was common @@ -68437,7 +68437,7 @@ and in many places besides. The temple is now called Sminthium.

Separate from the other is the Halesian plain near Lectum, -which is not extensive, and the Tragasæan salt-pan near Ha- +which is not extensive, and the Tragasæan salt-pan near Ha- maxitus,The Turks call the place Fousla, the salt-pans. where the salt spontaneously concretes on the @@ -68451,13 +68451,13 @@ more than 200 stadia. On the other side the parts about Abydos are visible, although Abydos is somewhat nearer.

-

After doubling Lectum, there follow the most considerable cities of the Æolians, the bay of Adramyttium, on which +

After doubling Lectum, there follow the most considerable cities of the Æolians, the bay of Adramyttium, on which Homer seems to have placed the greater part of the Leleges, and the Cilicians, divided into two tribes. There also is the -coast of the Mitylenæans with some villages of the Mitylenæans on the continent. The bay has the name of the Idæan +coast of the Mitylenæans with some villages of the Mitylenæans on the continent. The bay has the name of the Idæan bay, for the ridge extending from Lectum to Ida overhangs @@ -68497,7 +68497,7 @@ city is at present deserted. The poet mentions the river; -Ajax pierced with his spear Satnius, the son of Œnops, whom the beautiful nymph Naïs bore to Œnops, when he tended herds on the banks of +Ajax pierced with his spear Satnius, the son of Œnops, whom the beautiful nymph Naïs bore to Œnops, when he tended herds on the banks of the Satnioeis.Il. xiv. 443. @@ -68507,7 +68507,7 @@ And in another place; -Œnops dwelt on the banks of the smooth-flowing Satnioeis +Œnops dwelt on the banks of the smooth-flowing Satnioeis In lofty Pedasus.Il. vi. 34. @@ -68535,10 +68535,10 @@ Ilium, from which they are distant 130 stadia. Above these people are the Cebrenii, and above the Cebrenii the -Dardanii, extending as far as Palæscepsis, and even to +Dardanii, extending as far as Palæscepsis, and even to Scepsis. -

The poet Alcæus calls Antandrus a city of the Leleges: +

The poet Alcæus calls Antandrus a city of the Leleges: @@ -68606,15 +68606,15 @@ deserted city with a harbour. Above it in the interior is a copper mine, Perperena, Trarium, and other similar settle- ments. -

On this coast after Cisthene are the villages of the Mitylenæans, Coryphantis and Heracleia; next to these is Attea; +

On this coast after Cisthene are the villages of the Mitylenæans, Coryphantis and Heracleia; next to these is Attea; -then Atarneus,Diskeli-koi. Pitane,Tschandarlyk. and the mouths of the Caïcus. These, +then Atarneus,Diskeli-koi. Pitane,Tschandarlyk. and the mouths of the Caïcus. These, however, belong to the Elaitic gulf. On the opposite side of -the Caïcus are Elæ,Ialea. and the remainder of the gulf as far as +the Caïcus are Elæ,Ialea. and the remainder of the gulf as far as -Canæ. +Canæ.

We shall resume our description of each place, lest we should have omitted any one that is remarkable. And first @@ -68658,13 +68658,13 @@ language. Afterwards the inhabitants were transferred to the present Scepsis, 60 stadia lower down, by Scamandrius, -the son of Hector, and by Ascanius, the son of Æneas; these +the son of Hector, and by Ascanius, the son of Æneas; these two families reigned, it is said, a long time at Scepsis. They changed the form of government to an oligarchy; afterwards -the Milesians united with the Scepsians, and formed a democracy.B. xiii. c. i. § 6. The descendants of these families had nevertheless the name of kings, and held certain dignities. Antigonus incorporated the Scepsians with the inhabitants of +the Milesians united with the Scepsians, and formed a democracy.B. xiii. c. i. § 6. The descendants of these families had nevertheless the name of kings, and held certain dignities. Antigonus incorporated the Scepsians with the inhabitants of Alexandreia (Troas); Lysimachus dissolved this union, and @@ -68673,7 +68673,7 @@ they returned to their own country.

The Scepsian (Demetrius) supposes that Scepsis was -the palace of Æneas, situated between the dominion of Æneas +the palace of Æneas, situated between the dominion of Æneas and Lyrnessus, where, it is said, he took refuge when pursued by Achilles. @@ -68684,7 +68684,7 @@ and Lyrnessus, where, it is said, he took refuge when pursued by Achilles. apart from the herds, with swift steps, from the heights of Ida, thence indeed you escaped to Lyrnessus; but I took and destroyed it.Il. xx. 188. -

Present traditions respecting Æneas do not agree with the +

Present traditions respecting Æneas do not agree with the story respecting the first founders of Scepsis. For it is said @@ -68698,7 +68698,7 @@ honour upon him for his valour.Il. xiii. 460.

Sophocles, in his play, The Capture of Troy, says, that a @@ -68715,23 +68715,23 @@ that his house should be spared from plunder. Antenor and his four sons, together with the surviving Heneti, are said to -have escaped into Thrace, and thence into Henetica on the Adriatic;See note4, vol. i. p. 76. but Æneas, with his father Anchises and his son Ascanius, are said to have collected a large body of people, and +have escaped into Thrace, and thence into Henetica on the Adriatic;See note4, vol. i. p. 76. but Æneas, with his father Anchises and his son Ascanius, are said to have collected a large body of people, and to have set sail. Some writers say that he settled about the -Macedonian Olympus; according toothers he founded Capuæ,Some assert that Capys, the father of Anchises, was the founder of +Macedonian Olympus; according toothers he founded Capuæ,Some assert that Capys, the father of Anchises, was the founder of Capua or Capya in Italy. The town in Arcadia was afterwards called -Caphya or Caphyæ. +Caphya or Caphyæ. near Mantineia in Arcadia, and that he took the name of the -city from Capys. There is another account, that he disembarked at ÆgestaSegesta. in Sicily, with Elymus, a Trojan, and +city from Capys. There is another account, that he disembarked at ÆgestaSegesta. in Sicily, with Elymus, a Trojan, and -took possession of EryxTrapani. and Lilybæus,Cape Boë. and called the rivers +took possession of EryxTrapani. and Lilybæus,Cape Boë. and called the rivers -about Ægesta Scamander and Simoïs; that from Sicily he +about Ægesta Scamander and Simoïs; that from Sicily he went to Latium, and settled there in obedience to an oracle @@ -68744,13 +68744,13 @@ of bread which was set down instead of, and for want of, a table, was eaten together with the meat that was laid upon it.

Homer does not agree either with these writers or with -what is said respecting the founders of Scepsis. For he represents Æneas as remaining at Troy, succeeding to the kingdom, and delivering the succession to his children's children +what is said respecting the founders of Scepsis. For he represents Æneas as remaining at Troy, succeeding to the kingdom, and delivering the succession to his children's children after the extinction of the race of Priam: -the son of Saturn hated the family of Priam: henceforward Æneas +the son of Saturn hated the family of Priam: henceforward Æneas shall reign over the Trojans, and his children's children to late generations.Il. xx. 306. @@ -68767,7 +68767,7 @@ verse thus: -The race of Æneas and his children's children, meaning the Romans, +The race of Æneas and his children's children, meaning the Romans, shall rule over all nations." @@ -68804,7 +68804,7 @@ great number of oratorical discourses, historical works, and various treatises of philosophy. was the first person with whom -we are acquainted who made a collection of books, and suggested to the kings of Ægypt the formation of a library. +we are acquainted who made a collection of books, and suggested to the kings of Ægypt the formation of a library. Theophrastus left his library to Neleus, who carried it to @@ -68822,13 +68822,13 @@ sold the books of Aristotle and Theophrastus for a large sum of money to Apellicon of Teos. ApelliconApellicon proclaimed himself a philosopher of the school of Aristotle. -From what Athenæus, b. v., says of him, he appears to have used his +From what Athenæus, b. v., says of him, he appears to have used his great wealth for the purposes of ostentation rather than of employing it for the benefit of others. He was sent by Aristion, (or Athenion, as -Athenæus calls him,) tyrant of Athens, to Delos, at the head of ten thousand soldiers, to remove the treasures of the temple. He was defeated +Athenæus calls him,) tyrant of Athens, to Delos, at the head of ten thousand soldiers, to remove the treasures of the temple. He was defeated by the Romans, and having lost his whole army, escaped with difficulty. was rather a @@ -68885,7 +68885,7 @@ Athens, seized the library of Apellicon. When it was brought to Rome, Tyrannion,Tyrannion was a native of Amisus, whose lectures he attended (b. xii. -c. iii. § 16). He is often quoted among the commentators of Homer. +c. iii. § 16). He is often quoted among the commentators of Homer. It was he also who gave copies of the works of Aristotle to Andronicus @@ -68911,11 +68911,11 @@ by Metrodorus,Metrodorus was not only a fellow-countryman o one of the richest and most distinguished citizens of Scepsis, but also his -contemporary and protegé. A small treatise of Metrodorus is cited, entitled peo|i\ a)leiptikh=s, which may mean on anointing with oil, or +contemporary and protegé. A small treatise of Metrodorus is cited, entitled peo|i\ a)leiptikh=s, which may mean on anointing with oil, or on oil used in the public exercises. It seems however very probable -that the treatise on the Troad, (to|wi+ka\,) which Athenæus attributes to +that the treatise on the Troad, (to|wi+ka\,) which Athenæus attributes to another Metrodorus of Chios, was the work of this Metrodorus of Scepsis. The place of his birth, which was in the Troad, might have suggested, @@ -68987,7 +68987,7 @@ for both causes of his death are stated.

So much then respecting Scepsis.

-

Next to Scepsis are Andeira, Pioniæ, and Gargaris. +

Next to Scepsis are Andeira, Pioniæ, and Gargaris. There is found at Andeira a stone, which when burnt becomes @@ -69049,18 +69049,18 @@ But Memnon of Rhodes, who was at that time general in the service of the Persians, invited to his house Hermeas, under -the mask of friendship, and—on pretence of business. He +the mask of friendship, and—on pretence of business. He seized Hermeas, and sent him to the king, who ordered him to be hanged. The philosophers, avoiding places in possession of the Persians, escaped by flight.

-

Myrsilus says that Assus was founded by Methymnæ- +

Myrsilus says that Assus was founded by Methymnæ- -ans; but according to Hellanicus it was an Æolian city, like +ans; but according to Hellanicus it was an Æolian city, like -Gargara and Lamponia of the Æolians. GargaraGargara is the same town called above by Strabo Gargaris, unless he +Gargara and Lamponia of the Æolians. GargaraGargara is the same town called above by Strabo Gargaris, unless he meant by the latter name the territory of Gargara, a distinction we find @@ -69082,7 +69082,7 @@ came to Gargara from Miletus after the destruction of this latter town by the Persians, how could Demetrius of Scepsis say of the Gargareans -that, Eolians as they were, or instead of Æolians they became semibarbarians? He ought at least to have said, that they became Ionians, for Miletus, a Greek city of Ionia, at the time of its destruction by +that, Eolians as they were, or instead of Æolians they became semibarbarians? He ought at least to have said, that they became Ionians, for Miletus, a Greek city of Ionia, at the time of its destruction by the Persians, was far from being barbarous. But Miletopolis, although @@ -69100,7 +69100,7 @@ of Miletopolis. which they cleared of its in- habitants, so that Demetrius the Scepsian says that, instead of -being Æolians, the people became semi-barbarians. In the +being Æolians, the people became semi-barbarians. In the time of Homer all these places belonged to Leleges, whom some @@ -69108,13 +69108,13 @@ writers represent as Carians, but Homer distinguishes them, -Near the sea are Carians, and Pœonians with curved bows, Leleges, and +Near the sea are Carians, and Pœonians with curved bows, Leleges, and Caucones.Il. x. 428. -The Leleges were therefore a different people from the Carians, and lived between the people subject to Æneas and the +The Leleges were therefore a different people from the Carians, and lived between the people subject to Æneas and the Cilicians, as they are called by the poet. After being plundered by Achilles, they removed to Caria, and occupied the @@ -69158,9 +69158,9 @@ a small town called Pedasum. There are to be seen throughout the whole of Caria was occupied, according to Homer, by Cilicians, but at present -it is occupied by Adramytteni, Atarneitæ, and Pitanæi as far +it is occupied by Adramytteni, Atarneitæ, and Pitanæi as far -as the mouth of the Caïcus. The Cilicians were divided into +as the mouth of the Caïcus. The Cilicians were divided into @@ -69168,7 +69168,7 @@ as the mouth of the Caïcus. The Cilicians were divided into -two dynasties, as we have before said,C. vii. § 49. the head of one was +two dynasties, as we have before said,C. vii. § 49. the head of one was Eetion, the other Mynes. @@ -69201,7 +69201,7 @@ he says, to Thebe, ravaged it, and carried everything away; the sons of the -Achtæans divided the booty among themselves, but selected for Atrides the +Achtæans divided the booty among themselves, but selected for Atrides the beautiful Chryseis. @@ -69236,7 +69236,7 @@ the plain of Thebe, which, on account of its fertility, was a subject of contest among the Mysians and Lydians formerly, -and latterly among the Greeks who had migrated from Æolis +and latterly among the Greeks who had migrated from Æolis and Lesbos. At present Adramytteni possess the greater @@ -69253,19 +69253,19 @@ on the other side. There is at present near Thebe a place called Cilla, in which -is a temple of Apollo Cillæus. Beside it runs a river, which +is a temple of Apollo Cillæus. Beside it runs a river, which comes from Mount Ida. These places are near Antandria. -The Cillæum in Lesbos has its name from this Cilla. There +The Cillæum in Lesbos has its name from this Cilla. There -is also amountain Cillæum between Gargara and Antandrus. +is also amountain Cillæum between Gargara and Antandrus. -Dæs of Colonæ says that the temple of Apollo Cillæus was +Dæs of Colonæ says that the temple of Apollo Cillæus was -founded at Colonæ by the Æolians, who came by sea from +founded at Colonæ by the Æolians, who came by sea from -Greece. At Chrysa also it is said that there is a Cillæan +Greece. At Chrysa also it is said that there is a Cillæan Apollo, but it is uncertain whether it is the same as Apollo @@ -69297,7 +69297,7 @@ says, -but when they entered the deep harbour,— +but when they entered the deep harbour,— Il. i. 432. @@ -69305,7 +69305,7 @@ nor is the temple on the sea-coast, but Homer places it there; -Chryseïs left the ship; then the sage Ulysses, leading her to the altar, +Chryseïs left the ship; then the sage Ulysses, leading her to the altar, placed her in the hands of her beloved father.Il. i. 439. @@ -69316,7 +69316,7 @@ Nor is it near Thebe, but it is near it, according to Homer, for he says, that Chryseis was taken away from thence.

Nor is there any place of the name of Cilla in the district -of the Alexandreia, (Troas,) nor a temple of Apollo Cillæus, +of the Alexandreia, (Troas,) nor a temple of Apollo Cillæus, whereas the poet joins them together: @@ -69344,7 +69344,7 @@ could have performed his sacrifice and have returned to the Naustathmus the same day. There is also a monument of -Cillus, a large mound, near the temple of Apollo Cillæus. +Cillus, a large mound, near the temple of Apollo Cillæus. He is said to have been the charioteer of Pelops, and to @@ -69367,30 +69367,30 @@ the name of Smintheus is derived, (for mice are called Sminthii,) must be transf Writers defend the derivation of titles from insignificant objects by examples of this kind; as from the parnopes, which -the Œtæsans call cornopes, Hercules had a surname, and was +the Œtæsans call cornopes, Hercules had a surname, and was worshipped under the title of Hercules Cornopion, because he -had delivered them from locusts. So the Erythræans, who +had delivered them from locusts. So the Erythræans, who live near the river Melius, worship Hercules Ipoctonus, because he destroyed the ipes, or worms, which are destructive to vines; for this pest is found everywhere except in the -country of the Erythræans. The Rhodians have in the island +country of the Erythræans. The Rhodians have in the island a temple of Apollo Erythibius, so called from erysibe, (mildew,) -and which they call erythibe. Among the Æolians in Asia +and which they call erythibe. Among the Æolians in Asia one of their months is called Pornopion, for this name the -Bœotians give to parnopes, (locusts,) and a sacrifice is performed to Apollo Pornopion. +Bœotians give to parnopes, (locusts,) and a sacrifice is performed to Apollo Pornopion.

The country about Adramyttium is Mysia. It was -once subject to Lydians, and there are now Pylæ Lydiæ (or +once subject to Lydians, and there are now Pylæ Lydiæ (or the Lydian Gates) at Adramyttium, the city having been @@ -69457,7 +69457,7 @@ coast. Below Andeira is a temple dedicated to the Andeirenian Mother of the gods, and a cave with a subterraneous passage -extending to Palæa. Palæa is a settlement distant 130 stadia +extending to Palæa. Palæa is a settlement distant 130 stadia from Andeira. A goat, which fell into the opening, discovered the subterraneous passage. It was found at Andeira @@ -69466,7 +69466,7 @@ the next day, accidentally, by the shepherd, who had gone there to a sacrifice.

AtarneusDikeh-koi. is the royal seat of Hermeas the tyrant. Next is -Pitane, an Æolian city, with two harbours, and the river +Pitane, an Æolian city, with two harbours, and the river Euenus flowing beside it, which supplies the aqueduct of @@ -69476,7 +69476,7 @@ the Adramyttium with water. fellow-disciple of Zeno of Citium in the school of Polemo.

There is a place in Pitane called Atarneus under Pitane, -opposite to the island called Elæussa. +opposite to the island called Elæussa.

It is said that at Pitane bricks float upon the water, as was the case with a small islandFor nhsi\s Meineke reads gh=tis, a certain earth. Pliny, b. ii. c. @@ -69488,11 +69488,11 @@ occurs in volcanic lakes. in Tyrrhenia, for the earth, being lighter than an equal bulk of water, swims upon it. Poseidonius says, that he saw in Spain bricks made of an argillaceous earth (with which silver vessels are cleansed) floating upon water. -

After Pitane the CaïcusAk-su or Bakir. empties itself, at the distance of 30 +

After Pitane the CaïcusAk-su or Bakir. empties itself, at the distance of 30 -stadia from it, into the Elaitic bay. Beyond the Caïcus, at +stadia from it, into the Elaitic bay. Beyond the Caïcus, at -the distance of 12 stadia from the river, is Elsæa, an Æolian city; it is a naval arsenal of Pergamum, and distant from +the distance of 12 stadia from the river, is Elsæa, an Æolian city; it is a naval arsenal of Pergamum, and distant from it 120 stadia. @@ -69507,17 +69507,17 @@ it 120 stadia. which the Elaitic Gulf is a part. Canoe is a small city of the -Locrians who came from Cynus; it is situated in the Canæan +Locrians who came from Cynus; it is situated in the Canæan territory, opposite the most southerly extremities of Lesbos. -This territory extends to the Arginusæ, and the promontory +This territory extends to the Arginusæ, and the promontory -above, which some call Æga, or the goat. The second syllable however must be pronounced long, Aigan, like Actan +above, which some call Æga, or the goat. The second syllable however must be pronounced long, Aigan, like Actan and Archan, for this was the name of the whole mountain, -which at present is called Cane, or Canæ.It is difficult to clear up this passage h(\n AIGA tine\s o)noma/zousin +which at present is called Cane, or Canæ.It is difficult to clear up this passage h(\n AIGA tine\s o)noma/zousin o(mwnu/mws tw=| cw/w dei= mako|w=s th\n deute\ran sullabh\n e)kfeo|ein @@ -69527,23 +69527,23 @@ these words in capitals, to be homonymous with goat, sh is read in the old editions, and in many manuscripts, and not ai)ga=, ai)ga\, -or ai)ga\n, as in others. Ai=\ga is the accusative of Ai+c (Æx,) a goat, +or ai)ga\n, as in others. Ai=\ga is the accusative of Ai+c (Æx,) a goat, which name Artemidorus actually gives to this promontory. But as our language has no termination of cases, the passage requires some explanation. If the Greeks desired to express in the nominative case the position of the promontory with respect to the island of Lesbos, they would -say, according to Artemidorus, The cape Æx (Ai+c) is in front of Lesbos; +say, according to Artemidorus, The cape Æx (Ai+c) is in front of Lesbos; -according to Strabo, The cape Æga (Ai)ga=) is in front of Lesbos. The +according to Strabo, The cape Æga (Ai)ga=) is in front of Lesbos. The -first, Æx, signifies a goat, as Artemidorus intended; the second, Æga, +first, Æx, signifies a goat, as Artemidorus intended; the second, Æga, -in the Doric dialect (for Æge, Ai)gh=) means a goat's skin. If they desired +in the Doric dialect (for Æge, Ai)gh=) means a goat's skin. If they desired -to employ the word in the accusative, they said, according to Artemidorus, We have doubled Cape Æga (Ai=ga); according to Strabo, We have +to employ the word in the accusative, they said, according to Artemidorus, We have doubled Cape Æga (Ai=ga); according to Strabo, We have -doubled Cape Ægan (Ai=ga). The matter is clear thus far, but what follows, dei= de\ mako|ws * * * w(s a)kta=n kai\ a)rxa=n is difficult to explain. +doubled Cape Ægan (Ai=ga). The matter is clear thus far, but what follows, dei= de\ mako|ws * * * w(s a)kta=n kai\ a)rxa=n is difficult to explain. The two last words are Doric genitive plurals, the first for a)ktw=n shores, @@ -69555,7 +69555,7 @@ the difference of accent is here of no importance, for the last syllables of these accusatives are long, as Strabo wishes to make the last syllable -long of Ægan (Ai)ga=n). If he had required examples agreeing with this +long of Ægan (Ai)ga=n). If he had required examples agreeing with this last word in quantity, accent, and case, he might have cited sycan, @@ -69563,19 +69563,19 @@ last word in quantity, accent, and case, he might have cited sycan, and, in the Doric dialect, a)kta=n]; but there still remains a)o|xa=n, unless -we change the word to a)rxta=n a bear's skin.—Coraÿ. The sea surrounds the mountain on the south and west; towards the +we change the word to a)rxta=n a bear's skin.—Coraÿ. The sea surrounds the mountain on the south and west; towards the -east the plain of Cæcus lies below, and on the north the +east the plain of Cæcus lies below, and on the north the -Elaïtic district. The mountain itself is very much contracted. +Elaïtic district. The mountain itself is very much contracted. -It inclines indeed towards the Ægnæan Sea, from which it has +It inclines indeed towards the Ægnæan Sea, from which it has the name (Ega), but afterwards the promontory itself was -called Æga, the name which Sappho gives it, and then Cane +called Æga, the name which Sappho gives it, and then Cane -and Canæ. +and Canæ. @@ -69583,9 +69583,9 @@ and Canæ. -69. Between Elæa, Pitane, Atarneus, and Pergamum on +69. Between Elæa, Pitane, Atarneus, and Pergamum on -this side the Caïcus, is Teuthrania, distant from none of +this side the Caïcus, is Teuthrania, distant from none of these places above 70 stadia. Teuthras is said to have been @@ -69599,7 +69599,7 @@ discovered that she had been violated by Hercules. By the care of Minerva the chest crossed the sea, and was cast ashore -at the mouth of the Caïcus. Teuthras took up the mother +at the mouth of the Caïcus. Teuthras took up the mother and her son, married the former, and treated the latter as his @@ -69611,7 +69611,7 @@ how her son succeeded to the throne of the Mysians. It is however believed that Teuthras and Telephus governed the -country lying about Teuthrania and the Caïcus, but the +country lying about Teuthrania and the Caïcus, but the poet mentions a few particulars only of this history: @@ -69619,13 +69619,13 @@ poet mentions a few particulars only of this history: as when he slew the son of Telephus, the hero Eurypylns, and many of -his companions, the Ceæi, were killed around him for the sake of the +his companions, the Ceæi, were killed around him for the sake of the gifts of women.Od. xi. 521. -Homer here rather proposes an enigma than a clear meaning. For we do not know who the Cetæi were, nor what people we are to understand by this name, nor what is meant by +Homer here rather proposes an enigma than a clear meaning. For we do not know who the Cetæi were, nor what people we are to understand by this name, nor what is meant by the words, for the sake of the gifts of women.Eurypylus, son of Telephus, being invited by Priam to come to his @@ -69635,7 +69635,7 @@ his mother, Astyoche. Priam by rich presents obtained from her this permission. There are other explanations equally uncertain. Bryant -asserts that the Cetæi were pirates, and exacted young women as tribute +asserts that the Cetæi were pirates, and exacted young women as tribute from the people whom they attacked. Gram- @@ -69648,7 +69648,7 @@ but they indulge in invetion rather than solve the difficulty. is more certain; for instance, according to Homer, Eurypylus -appears to have been king of the places about the Caïcus, so +appears to have been king of the places about the Caïcus, so that perhaps a part of the Cilicians were his subjects, and @@ -69657,7 +69657,7 @@ that there were not only two but three dynasties among that people.

This opinion is supported by the circumstance that in the -Elaïtis there is a small river, like a winter torrent, of the +Elaïtis there is a small river, like a winter torrent, of the name of Ceteium. This falls into another like it, then again @@ -69667,9 +69667,9 @@ name of Ceteium. This falls into another like it, then again -into another, but all discharge themselves into the Caïcus. +into another, but all discharge themselves into the Caïcus. -The Caïcus does not flow from Ida, as Bacchylides says, nor +The Caïcus does not flow from Ida, as Bacchylides says, nor does Euripides say correctly that Marsyas @@ -69677,22 +69677,22 @@ does Euripides say correctly that Marsyas -inhabited the famous Celænæ, at the extremity of Ida, +inhabited the famous Celænæ, at the extremity of Ida, -for Celænæ is at a great distance from Ida, and so are the +for Celænæ is at a great distance from Ida, and so are the -sources of the Caïcus, for they are to be seen in the plain. +sources of the Caïcus, for they are to be seen in the plain.

There is a mountain, Temnum, which separates this and the plain of Asia; it lies in the interior above the plain of Thebe. A river, Mysius, flows from Temnum and enters -the Caïcus below its source. Hence some persons suppose +the Caïcus below its source. Hence some persons suppose -that Æschylus refers to it in the beginning of the prologue +that Æschylus refers to it in the beginning of the prologue to the play of the Myrmidons, @@ -69700,7 +69700,7 @@ to the play of the Myrmidons, -Caïcus, and ye Mysian streams— +Caïcus, and ye Mysian streams— @@ -69717,15 +69717,15 @@ destroying their own stronghold.

SINCE Lesbos, a very remarkable island, lies along and -opposite to the sea-coast, extending from Lectum to Canæ, +opposite to the sea-coast, extending from Lectum to Canæ, and since it is surrounded by small islands, some of which lie beyond it, others in the space between Lesbos and the continent, it is now proper to describe them, because they are -Æolian places, and Lesbos is, as it were, the capital of the +Æolian places, and Lesbos is, as it were, the capital of the -Æolian cities. We shall begin where we set out to describe +Æolian cities. We shall begin where we set out to describe the coast opposite to the island. @@ -69743,7 +69743,7 @@ these. to those who have the island on their right hand, and to -which CanæAdshane. lies directly opposite, are 340 stadia. Thence +which CanæAdshane. lies directly opposite, are 340 stadia. Thence @@ -69761,22 +69761,22 @@ manuscripts in this part of the text. Falconer thinks we ought to read more inclined to deduct 10 stadia from the 210, which is the distance given -between Sigrium and Methymne.—Coraÿ. +between Sigrium and Methymne.—Coraÿ.

Mitylene, the largest city, lies between Methymna and -Malia, at the distance from Malia of 70 stadia, and from Canæ +Malia, at the distance from Malia of 70 stadia, and from Canæ -of 120, and as many from the Arginussæ islands,Arginusi Islands; according to others, Musconisia. which are +of 120, and as many from the Arginussæ islands,Arginusi Islands; according to others, Musconisia. which are three small islands near the continent, and situated near -Canæ. In the interval between Mitylene and Methymna, at +Canæ. In the interval between Mitylene and Methymna, at -a village called Ægeirus in the Methymnæan territory, is the +a village called Ægeirus in the Methymnæan territory, is the narrowest part of the island, having a passage of 20 stadia to -the Pyrrhæan Euripus.The entrance to the Gulf of Caloni. PyrrhaPira. is situated on the western +the Pyrrhæan Euripus.The entrance to the Gulf of Caloni. PyrrhaPira. is situated on the western side of Lesbos, at the distance of 100 stadia from Malia.

Mitylene has two harbours; of which the southern is a @@ -69790,7 +69790,7 @@ city. Mitylene is well provided with everything.

It formerly produced celebrated men, as Pittacus, one of -the Seven Wise Men; Alcæus the poet, and his brother Antimenidas, who, according to Alcæus, when fighting on the side +the Seven Wise Men; Alcæus the poet, and his brother Antimenidas, who, according to Alcæus, when fighting on the side of the Babylonians, achieved a great exploit, and extricated @@ -69807,11 +69807,11 @@ them from their danger by killing Contemporary with these persons flourished Sappho, an extraordinary woman; for at no period within memory has any woman been known at all to be compared to her in poetry. -

At this period Mitylene was ruled by many tyrants, in consequence of the dissensions among the citizens. These dissensions are the subject of the poems of Alcæus called Stasiotica (the Seditions). One of these tyrants was Pittacus: +

At this period Mitylene was ruled by many tyrants, in consequence of the dissensions among the citizens. These dissensions are the subject of the poems of Alcæus called Stasiotica (the Seditions). One of these tyrants was Pittacus: -Alcæus inveighed against him as well as against Myrsilus, +Alcæus inveighed against him as well as against Myrsilus, -Melanchrus the Cleanactidæ, and some others; nor was he +Melanchrus the Cleanactidæ, and some others; nor was he @@ -69834,9 +69834,9 @@ of his friendship. Potamo was professor of rhetoric at Rome, and was the author of the Perfect Orator, the Life of Alexander the Great, the -Praise of Cæsar, the Praise of Brutus, and the Annals of Samos. Pliny +Praise of Cæsar, the Praise of Brutus, and the Annals of Samos. Pliny -mentions a sculptor of the name of Lesbocles, whose name seems to indicate his origin from Lesbos. Athenæus also names a sculptor from +mentions a sculptor of the name of Lesbocles, whose name seems to indicate his origin from Lesbos. Athenæus also names a sculptor from Mitylele called Lesbothemis. Strabo is probably the only person who @@ -69860,14 +69860,14 @@ became an ornament to his country, and rendered himself the most illustrious of all the Grecians. He left a son, Mark -(Macer?) Pompey, whom Augustus Cæsar appointed prefect +(Macer?) Pompey, whom Augustus Cæsar appointed prefect of Asia, and who is now reckoned among the number of the chief friends of Tiberius.

The Athenians were in danger of incurring irremediable -disgrace by passing a decree that all the Mitylenæans who +disgrace by passing a decree that all the Mitylenæans who had attained the age of puberty should be put to death. They, @@ -69904,7 +69904,7 @@ Then follows Methymna, of which place Arion was a native, who, as Herodotus relates the story, after having been thrown -into the sea by pirates, escaped safe to Tænarum on the back of +into the sea by pirates, escaped safe to Tænarum on the back of a dolphin. He played on the cithara and sang to it. Terpander, who practised the same kind of music, was a native of @@ -69921,7 +69921,7 @@ new hymns to resound on a seven-stringed cithara.

The historian Hellanicus, and Callias, who has commented -on Sappho and Alcæus, were Lesbians. +on Sappho and Alcæus, were Lesbians.

Near the strait situated between Asia and Lesbos there @@ -69940,7 +69940,7 @@ the hundred islands, the word being composed not of Hecaton, e(kato\n, a hundred, and nh=soi, islands. for along the whole of this coast, as far as -Tenedos, Apollo is held in the highest veneration, and worshipped under the names of Smintheus, Cillæus, Gryneus, or +Tenedos, Apollo is held in the highest veneration, and worshipped under the names of Smintheus, Cillæus, Gryneus, or other appellations.

Near these islands is Pordoselene, which contains a city of @@ -70010,7 +70010,7 @@ says Andromache, killed my father, and destroyed Thebe, with its lofty gates, the city of -the Cilicians.— +the Cilicians.— I had seven brothers in the palace; all of them went in one day to @@ -70035,7 +70035,7 @@ says, -on the sea-coast are Carians, and Pæonians with curved bows, Leleges, +on the sea-coast are Carians, and Pæonians with curved bows, Leleges, and Caucones.II. x. 428. @@ -70045,7 +70045,7 @@ And in another place, -he killed Satnius with a spear—the son of Enops, whom a beautiful +he killed Satnius with a spear—the son of Enops, whom a beautiful nymph Neis bore to Enops, when he was tending herds near the banks of @@ -70095,7 +70095,7 @@ brother of Hector, says, -my mother Laothoë, daughter of the old Altes, brought me into the +my mother Laothoë, daughter of the old Altes, brought me into the world to live but a short time; of Altes, king of the war-loving Leleges.Il. xxi. 84. @@ -70114,14 +70114,14 @@ between them, namely, the Ceteii, who were under the command of Eurypylus. command of Eurypylus what can be said about them, and that -they are bounded by the country near the Caïcus. +they are bounded by the country near the Caïcus.

It is agreeable to probability to place the Pelasgi next to these people, according to the words of Homer and other histories. Homer says, -Hippothous led the tribes of the Pelasgi, who throw the spear, who inhabited the fertile Larisa; their leaders were Hippothous and Pylæus, a +Hippothous led the tribes of the Pelasgi, who throw the spear, who inhabited the fertile Larisa; their leaders were Hippothous and Pylæus, a son of Mars, both sons of Lethus the Pelasgian, son of Teutamis.Il. ii. 840. @@ -70164,13 +70164,13 @@ Cyme, for there are about 1000 stadia between them. The third Larisa is a village in the Ephesian district in the plain -of the Caÿster; which, it is said, was formerly a city containing a temple of Apollo Larisæus, and situated nearer to +of the Caÿster; which, it is said, was formerly a city containing a temple of Apollo Larisæus, and situated nearer to Mount Tmolus than to Ephesus. It is distant from Ephesus -180 stadia, so that it might be placed rather under the government of the Mæonians. The Ephesians, having afterwards +180 stadia, so that it might be placed rather under the government of the Mæonians. The Ephesians, having afterwards -acquired more power, deprived the Mæonians, whom we now +acquired more power, deprived the Mæonians, whom we now call Lydians, of a large part of their territory; but not even @@ -70178,14 +70178,14 @@ this, but the other rather, would be the Larisa of the Pelasgi. F o w e have no strong evidence that the Larisa in the plain -of Caÿster was in existence at that time, nor even of the existence of Ephesus. But all the Æolian history, relating to a +of Caÿster was in existence at that time, nor even of the existence of Ephesus. But all the Æolian history, relating to a period a little subsequent to the Trojan times, proves the existence of the Larisa near Cyme.

It is said that the people who set out from Phricium, a -Locrian mountain above Thermopylæ, settled on the spot +Locrian mountain above Thermopylæ, settled on the spot where Cyme is now situated; and finding the Pelasgi, who @@ -70193,7 +70193,7 @@ had been great sufferers in the Trojan war, yet still in possession of Larisa, d defence against them what is at present called Neon-teichos, -(or the New Wall,) 30 stadia from Larisa. They took Larisa,Kramer adopts Coraÿ's correction of e(lo/ntas for e)lqo/ntas, although +(or the New Wall,) 30 stadia from Larisa. They took Larisa,Kramer adopts Coraÿ's correction of e(lo/ntas for e)lqo/ntas, although he at the same time remarks, that we have no other information of Larisa @@ -70206,19 +70206,19 @@ Pelasgi. Cyme is called Cyme Phriconis from the Locrian mountain, and Larisa also (Phriconis): it is now deserted.

That the Pelasgi were a great nation, history, it is said, -furnishes other evidence. For Menecrates of Elæa, in his +furnishes other evidence. For Menecrates of Elæa, in his work on the foundation of cities, says, that the whole of the present Ionian coast, beginning from Mycale and the neighbouring islands, were formerly inhabited by Pelasgi. But -the Lesbians say, that they were commanded by Pylæus, who +the Lesbians say, that they were commanded by Pylæus, who is called by the poet the chief of the Pelasgi, and that it was from him that the mountain in their country had the name of -Pylæmem. +Pylæmem.

The Chians also say, that the Pelasgi from Thessaly were @@ -70233,16 +70233,16 @@ to wander, ready to remove from settlement to settlement, and experienced both a great increase and a sudden diminution of -strength and numbers, particularly at the time of the Æolian +strength and numbers, particularly at the time of the Æolian and Ionian migrations to Asia.

-

Something peculiar took place among the Larisæans in +

Something peculiar took place among the Larisæans in the plain of the Cayster, in the Phriconis, and in Thessaly. All -of them occupied a country, the soil of which has been accumulated by rivers, by the Caÿster,Kara-su, or Kutschuk-Meinder. the Hermus,Sarabat. and the +of them occupied a country, the soil of which has been accumulated by rivers, by the Caÿster,Kara-su, or Kutschuk-Meinder. the Hermus,Sarabat. and the Peneus.Salambria.

At Larisa Phriconis Piasus is said to receive great honours. He was chief of the Pelasgi, and enamoured, it is @@ -70252,14 +70252,14 @@ said, of his daughter Larisa, whom he violated, and was punished for the outrage cask of wine, seized him by his legs, lifted him up, and dropped him down into the vessel. These are ancient accounts.

-

To the present Æolian cities we must add Ægæ and +

To the present Æolian cities we must add Ægæ and Temnus, the birth-place of Hermagoras, who wrote a book on the Art of Rhetoric.

These cities are on the mountainous country which is above -the district of Cyme, and that of the Phocæans and Smyrnæans, +the district of Cyme, and that of the Phocæans and Smyrnæans, beside which flows the Hermus.

Not far from these cities is Magnesia under Sipylus, made @@ -70268,29 +70268,29 @@ a free city by a decree of the Romans. The late earthquakes have injured this place. To the opposite parts, which incline -towards the Caïcus to Cyme from Larisa, in passing to which +towards the Caïcus to Cyme from Larisa, in passing to which the river Hermus is crossed, are 70 stadia; thence to Myrina -40 stadia; thence to Grynium 40 stadia, and thence to Elæa. +40 stadia; thence to Grynium 40 stadia, and thence to Elæa. -But, according to Artemidorus, next to Cyme is Adæ; then, +But, according to Artemidorus, next to Cyme is Adæ; then, at the distance of 40 stadia, a promontory, which is called -Hydra, and forms the Elaïtic Gulf with the opposite promontory Harmatus. The breadth of the entrance is about 80 +Hydra, and forms the Elaïtic Gulf with the opposite promontory Harmatus. The breadth of the entrance is about 80 stadia, including the winding of the bays. Myrina, situated at -60 stadia, is an Æolian city with a harbour, then the harbour +60 stadia, is an Æolian city with a harbour, then the harbour -of Achæans, where are altars of the twelve gods; next is +of Achæans, where are altars of the twelve gods; next is -Grynium, a small city [of the Myrinæans], a temple of Apollo, +Grynium, a small city [of the Myrinæans], a temple of Apollo, an ancient oracle, and a costly fane of white marble. To -Myrina are 40 stadia; then 70 stadia to Elæa, which has a +Myrina are 40 stadia; then 70 stadia to Elæa, which has a harbour and a station for vessels of the Attalic kings, founded @@ -70305,10 +70305,10 @@ by Menestheus and the Athenians who accompanied him in the expedition against Ilium.

The places about Pitane, and Atarneus, and others in this -quarter, which follow Elæa, have been already described. +quarter, which follow Elæa, have been already described.

-

Cyme is the largest and best of the Æolian cities. +

Cyme is the largest and best of the Æolian cities. This and Lesbos may be considered the capitals of the other @@ -70339,23 +70339,23 @@ the crier whenever it rained, that the inhabitants might take shelter under the porticos. As the crier called out, Go -under the porticos, a report prevailed that the Cymæans did +under the porticos, a report prevailed that the Cymæans did not perceive that they were to go under the porticos when it rained unless they had notice from the public crier.In spite of the improbability of these anecdotes, there must have -been something real in the dulness of the Cymæans; for Cymæan was +been something real in the dulness of the Cymæans; for Cymæan was -employed by the Greeks as a word synonymous with stupid. Cæsar, +employed by the Greeks as a word synonymous with stupid. Cæsar, -among the Romans, (Plutarch, Cæsar,) adopted this name in the same +among the Romans, (Plutarch, Cæsar,) adopted this name in the same sense. This stupidity gave occasion to a proverb, o)/nos ei)s kumai/ous, an -ass among the Cymæans, which was founded on the following story. +ass among the Cymæans, which was founded on the following story. -The first time an ass appeared among the Cymæans, the inhabitants, who +The first time an ass appeared among the Cymæans, the inhabitants, who were unacquainted with the beast, deserted the town with such precipitation that it might be said they were escaping from an earthquake.

Ephorus, a man indisputably of high repute, a disciple of @@ -70367,7 +70367,7 @@ historian, and wrote the book on Inventions. of this place, for he himself says, that his father Dius left -Cyme in Æolis and migrated to the Bœotians; +Cyme in Æolis and migrated to the Bœotians; @@ -70404,10 +70404,10 @@ his history, and yet being unwilling to pass them over unnoticed, he exclaims, -at this time the Cymæans were at peace. +at this time the Cymæans were at peace. -

After having described the Trojan and Æolian coasts, we +

After having described the Trojan and Æolian coasts, we ought next to notice cursorily the interior of the country as @@ -70439,7 +70439,7 @@ treasure, which amounted to nine thousand talents. He became an eunuch in childhood by compression, for it happened that a great body of people being assembled to see a -funeral, the nurse who was carrying Philetærus, then an infant, in her arms, was entangled in the crowd, and pressed +funeral, the nurse who was carrying Philetærus, then an infant, in her arms, was entangled in the crowd, and pressed upon to such a degree that the child was mutilated.

He was therefore an eunuch, but having been well educated he was thought worthy of this trust. He continued for @@ -70452,7 +70452,7 @@ upon to such a degree that the child was mutilated. some time well affected to Lysimachus, but upon a disagree -ment with Arsinoë, the wife of Lysimachus, who had falsely +ment with Arsinoë, the wife of Lysimachus, who had falsely accused him, he caused the place to revolt, and suited his @@ -70485,7 +70485,7 @@ sovereign of the places around, so that he overcame in a battle near Sardes

Attalus, the son of Attalus and Antiochis, daughter of -Achæus, succeeded to the kingdom. He was the first person +Achæus, succeeded to the kingdom. He was the first person who was proclaimed king after a victory, which he obtained @@ -70497,9 +70497,9 @@ assisted them in the war against Philip. He died in old age, having reigned forty-three years. He left four sons by -Apollonis, a woman of Cyzicus,—Eumenes, Attalus, Philetærus, +Apollonis, a woman of Cyzicus,—Eumenes, Attalus, Philetærus, -and Athenæus. The younger sons continued in a private +and Athenæus. The younger sons continued in a private station, but Eumenes, the elder, was king. He was an ally @@ -70511,7 +70511,7 @@ the Taurus which had belonged to Antiochus. Before this time there were not under the power of Pergamum many places -which reached to the sea at the Elaïtic and the Adramyttene Gulfs. Eumenes embellished the city, he ornamented +which reached to the sea at the Elaïtic and the Adramyttene Gulfs. Eumenes embellished the city, he ornamented the NicephoriumA building raised in commemoration of a victory. It was destroyed @@ -70548,7 +70548,7 @@ and was the ally of the Romans in the war against the Pseudo-Philip. In an expedition into Thrace he defeated -and took prisoner Diegylis, king of the Cæni.Diegylis, king of the Cæni, a Thracian people, was the father-in-law +and took prisoner Diegylis, king of the Cæni.Diegylis, king of the Cæni, a Thracian people, was the father-in-law of Prusias. He destroyed @@ -70562,14 +70562,14 @@ a natural death. He left the Romans his heirs.Aristonicus, some time contended with the Romans for the possession of this inheritance; but finally he was vanquished and made prisoner by the consul -Perperna, carried to Rome, and there died in prison. B. xiv. c. i. § 38. They made +Perperna, carried to Rome, and there died in prison. B. xiv. c. i. § 38. They made the country a province, and called it Asia by the name of the continent. -

The Caïcus flows past Pergamum through the plain of +

The Caïcus flows past Pergamum through the plain of -Caïcus, as it is called, and traverses a very fertile country, indeed almost the best soil in Mysia. +Caïcus, as it is called, and traverses a very fertile country, indeed almost the best soil in Mysia.

The celebrated men in our times, natives of Pergamum, @@ -70583,7 +70583,7 @@ Adobogion, it is said, had been the concubine of Mithridates the king; the relatives therefore gave to the child the name of Mithridates, pretending that he was the king's son. -

This prince became so great a friend of Divus Cæsar, that he +

This prince became so great a friend of Divus Cæsar, that he was promoted to the honour of Tetrarch (of Galatia) out of @@ -70612,7 +70612,7 @@ opinions have prevailed, the merits of which are beyond our power to decide upon, among which are those of the sects of Apollodorus and Theodorus. -

But the friendship of Augustus Cæsar, whom he instructed +

But the friendship of Augustus Cæsar, whom he instructed in oratory, was the principal cause of the elevation of Apollodorus. He had a celebrated scholar Dionysius, surnamed @@ -70637,7 +70637,7 @@ from Sardes. It has its name from Apollonis of Cyzicus occupied by Mysians; it lies on the right hand of the people -called Abaïtæ, on whose borders is the Epictetus, extending +called Abaïtæ, on whose borders is the Epictetus, extending to Bithynia. @@ -70667,7 +70667,7 @@ to afford a view all round. of white marble, a work of the Persians. There is a view from it of the plains around, particularly of -that of the Caÿster. There dwell about it Lydians, Mysians, and Macedonians.Pliny also places Macedonians, surnamed Cadueni, near Tmolus. B, +that of the Caÿster. There dwell about it Lydians, Mysians, and Macedonians.Pliny also places Macedonians, surnamed Cadueni, near Tmolus. B, v. c. 29. @@ -70681,9 +70681,9 @@ The Pactolus flows from the Tmolus.Bouz-dagh. It anc down a large quantity of gold-dust, whence, it is said, the -proverbial wealth of Crœsus and his ancestors obtained renown. No gold-dust is found at present. The Pactolus descends into the Hermus, into which also the Hyllus, now called +proverbial wealth of Crœsus and his ancestors obtained renown. No gold-dust is found at present. The Pactolus descends into the Hermus, into which also the Hyllus, now called -Phrygius, discharges itself: These three and other less considerable rivers unite in one stream, and, according to Herodotus, empty themselves into the sea at Phocæa. +Phrygius, discharges itself: These three and other less considerable rivers unite in one stream, and, according to Herodotus, empty themselves into the sea at Phocæa.

The Hermus takes its rise in Mysia, descending from the sacred mountain of Dindymene; after traversing the Catacecaumene, it enters the Sardian territory, and passes through @@ -70692,14 +70692,14 @@ the contiguous plains to the sea, mentioned above. Below the city lie the plains of Sardes, of the Cyrus, of the Hermus, -and of the Caÿster, which are contiguous to one another and +and of the Caÿster, which are contiguous to one another and the most fertile anywhere to be found.

At the distance of 40 stadia from the city is the lake -Gygæa, as it is called by the poet.Il. ii. 865. Its name was afterwards +Gygæa, as it is called by the poet.Il. ii. 865. Its name was afterwards -altered to Coloë. Here was a temple of Artemis Coloëne, +altered to Coloë. Here was a temple of Artemis Coloëne, held in the highest veneration. It is said that at the feasts @@ -70714,7 +70714,7 @@ is circulated as a strange story, or as truth. -Mesthles and Antiphus, sons of Talæmenes, born of the lake Gygæa, +Mesthles and Antiphus, sons of Talæmenes, born of the lake Gygæa, were the leaders of the Meones, who live below Tmolus.Il. ii. 864. @@ -70748,7 +70748,7 @@ lightning, and that here also were the dwellings of the Arimi; for to this verse, -Among the Arimi, where they say is the bed of Typhoëus,Il. ii. 783. +Among the Arimi, where they say is the bed of Typhoëus,Il. ii. 783. @@ -70768,7 +70768,7 @@ they add the following, Some lay the scene of the last fable in Cilicia, others in Syria, -others among the Pithecussæ (islands),Pliny does not approve of the word Pithecussæ being derived from +others among the Pithecussæ (islands),Pliny does not approve of the word Pithecussæ being derived from pi/qhkos, a monkey; but from pi/qos, a cask. This latter derivation is @@ -70778,15 +70778,15 @@ not natural, whilst the former is at least conformable to analogy. Hesychius con Arini, (which in Roman letters would be ein Arimis, and which is -translated into Latin by in Arimis,) signifies in the Pithecussæ Islands, according to the opinion of those who placed Typhoëus in Italy. +translated into Latin by in Arimis,) signifies in the Pithecussæ Islands, according to the opinion of those who placed Typhoëus in Italy. But it is remarkable that from the two words ein Arimis of Homer the name Inarimis has been invented; and quoted as Homer's by Pliny (iii. -6): Ænasia ipsa, a statione navium Æneæ, Homero Inarime dicta, +6): Ænasia ipsa, a statione navium Æneæ, Homero Inarime dicta, -Græcis Pithecussa, non a simiarum multitudine, ut aliqui existimavere +Græcis Pithecussa, non a simiarum multitudine, ut aliqui existimavere sed a figlinis doliorum. It is not Homer, however, that he ought to @@ -70794,7 +70794,7 @@ have quoted, but Virgil, who was the first to coin one word out of the two Greek words. -Inarime Jovis imperiis imposta Typhoëo. Æn. ix. 716. +Inarime Jovis imperiis imposta Typhoëo. Æn. ix. 716. The modern name is Ischia. who say that the @@ -70807,11 +70807,11 @@ authors is most to be depended upon who place the Arimi in the Catacecaumene in Mysia. But Pindar associates the -Pithecussæ which lie in front of the Cymæan territory and +Pithecussæ which lie in front of the Cymæan territory and Sicily with Cilicia, for the poet says that Typhon lay beneath -Ætna; +Ætna; @@ -70827,7 +70827,7 @@ And again, -O'er him lies Ætna, and in her vast prison holds him. +O'er him lies Ætna, and in her vast prison holds him. @@ -70843,7 +70843,7 @@ force, the fifty-headed monster Typhon, of yore among the Arimi. Others understand Syrians by the Arimi, who are now called -Aramæi, and maintain that the Cilicians in the Troad migrated and settled in Syria, and deprived the Syrians of the +Aramæi, and maintain that the Cilicians in the Troad migrated and settled in Syria, and deprived the Syrians of the country which is now called Cilicia. @@ -70862,7 +70862,7 @@ near the Calycadnus,Ke'ikdni. and the promontory Sar the Corycian cave.

-

The monuments of the kings lie around the lake Coloë. +

The monuments of the kings lie around the lake Coloë. At Sardes is the great mound of Alyattes upon a lofty base, @@ -70873,21 +70873,21 @@ the greatest part of it being executed by young women. He says that they all prostituted themselves; according to some writers the sepulchre is the monument of a courtesan. -

Some historians say, that Coloë is an artificial lake, designed +

Some historians say, that Coloë is an artificial lake, designed to receive the superabundant waters of the rivers when they are full and overflow. -

HyptæpaTapoi. is a city situated on the descent from Tmolus to +

HyptæpaTapoi. is a city situated on the descent from Tmolus to -the plain of the Caÿster. +the plain of the Caÿster.

Callisthenes says that Sardes was taken first by Cimmerians, then by Treres and Lycians, which Callinus also, the elegiac poet, testifies, and that it was last captured in the -time of Cyrus and Crœsus. When Callinus says that the +time of Cyrus and Crœsus. When Callinus says that the incursion of the Cimmerians when they took Sardes was @@ -70901,7 +70901,7 @@ Asia, as Homer describes the country, -in the Asian meadows about the streams of Caÿster. Il. ii. 461.Il. ii. 461. +in the Asian meadows about the streams of Caÿster. Il. ii. 461.Il. ii. 461. @@ -70988,7 +70988,7 @@ effect was produced by fire generated in the soil, the sources of which are now exhausted. Here are to be seen three pits, -which are called Physæ, or breathing holes, situated at the +which are called Physæ, or breathing holes, situated at the distance of 40 stadia from each other. Above are rugged @@ -71025,7 +71025,7 @@ have arranged them according to jurisdictions, in which they have appointed days for holding courts and administering justice. -

The Tmolus is a well compacted mass of mountain,The range of mountains on the south of the Caÿster, bearing various +

The Tmolus is a well compacted mass of mountain,The range of mountains on the south of the Caÿster, bearing various names. of @@ -71033,14 +71033,14 @@ moderate circumference, and its boundaries are within Lydia itself. The Mesogis begins, according to Theopompus, from -Celænæ,Celænæ was the citadel of Apameia Cibotus, Afium-Kara hissar. and extends on the opposite side as far as Mycale,Cape Sta. Maria +Celænæ,Celænæ was the citadel of Apameia Cibotus, Afium-Kara hissar. and extends on the opposite side as far as Mycale,Cape Sta. Maria -so that Phrygians occupy one part, towards Celænæ and +so that Phrygians occupy one part, towards Celænæ and Apameia; Mysians and Lydians another; Carians and Ionians a third part. -

So also the rivers, and particularly the Mæander, are the +

So also the rivers, and particularly the Mæander, are the actual boundaries of some nations, but take their course @@ -71058,7 +71058,7 @@ accuracy as a surveyor, but only to give such descriptions as have been transmitted to us by our predecessors.

-

Contiguous on the east to the plain of Caÿster, which +

Contiguous on the east to the plain of Caÿster, which lies between the Mesogis and Tmolus, is the plain Cilbianum. @@ -71083,9 +71083,9 @@ by a mixed population of Phrygians, with a portion of Pisidians. The plains have -ansCoraÿ proposes to read for kao|w=n, Karou/o|wn,and translates, between Carura and Nysa. and the district of Nysa,Sultan-hissar. which is a tract of country be +ansCoraÿ proposes to read for kao|w=n, Karou/o|wn,and translates, between Carura and Nysa. and the district of Nysa,Sultan-hissar. which is a tract of country be -yond the Mæander, extending as far as the Cibyratis and +yond the Mæander, extending as far as the Cibyratis and Cabalis, we meet with cities. Near the Mesogis, opposite @@ -71148,18 +71148,18 @@ the marine purple. There is such an abundance of water, that there are natural baths in every part of the city.

-

After Hierapolis are the parts beyond the Mæander. +

After Hierapolis are the parts beyond the Mæander. Those about Laodiceia and Aphrodisias,Geira. and those extending to Carura, have been already described. The places which -succeed are AntiochJenedscheh. on the Mæander, now belonging to +succeed are AntiochJenedscheh. on the Mæander, now belonging to -Caria, on the west; on the south are Cibyra the Great,Chorsum. Sinda,Dekoī. +Caria, on the west; on the south are Cibyra the Great,Chorsum. Sinda,Dekoī. and Cabalis, as far as Mount Taurus and Lycia.

Antioch is a city of moderate size situated on the banks -of the Mæander, at the side towards Phrygia. There is a +of the Mæander, at the side towards Phrygia. There is a bridge over the river. A large tract of country, all of which @@ -71208,7 +71208,7 @@ Solymi.Il. vi. 203.

-

The Cibyratæ are said to be descendants of the Lydians +

The Cibyratæ are said to be descendants of the Lydians who occupied the territory Cabalis. The city was afterwards in @@ -71230,7 +71230,7 @@ as far as Lycia and the country opposite to Rhodes. Upon the union of the three bordering cities, Bubon,Ebedschek-Dirmil. Balbura,Giaur-Kalessi. and -Œnoanda,Urludscha. the confederation was called Tetrapolis; each city +Œnoanda,Urludscha. the confederation was called Tetrapolis; each city had one vote, except Cibyra, which had two, for it could equip @@ -71245,7 +71245,7 @@ overthrown by Murena, who annexed Balbura and Bubon to the Lycians. Nevertheless the Cibyratic district is reckoned among the largest jurisdictions in Asia. -

The Cibyratæ used four languages, the Pisidic, that of the +

The Cibyratæ used four languages, the Pisidic, that of the Solymi, the Greek, and the Lydian, but of the latter no traces @@ -71362,7 +71362,7 @@ Pamphylians, and Cilicians.That is, the maritime parts of A Mitilini to Bajas, the ancient Issus. The coast of Ionia comprehended -between Cape Coloni and the Mæander (Bojuk Mender Tschai) forms +between Cape Coloni and the Mæander (Bojuk Mender Tschai) forms part of the modern pachalics, Saruchan and Soghla; Caria and Lycia are @@ -71401,7 +71401,7 @@ is reckoned from Poseidium,Cape Arbora. belonging to -and the boundaries of Caria, as far as Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. and the river +and the boundaries of Caria, as far as Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. and the river @@ -71412,16 +71412,16 @@ Hermus.Gedis-Tschai. Ephesus, on this coast, were formerly occupied by Carians; -the part of the coast next in order, as far as Phocæa, and +the part of the coast next in order, as far as Phocæa, and -Chios, and Samos, of which Ancæus was king, were occupied +Chios, and Samos, of which Ancæus was king, were occupied by Leleges, but both nations were expelled by the Ionians, and took refuge in the remaining parts of Caria.

Pherecydes says that the leader of the Ionian, which was -posterior to the Æolian migration, was Androclus, a legitimate son of Codrus king of the Athenians, and that he was +posterior to the Æolian migration, was Androclus, a legitimate son of Codrus king of the Athenians, and that he was the founder of Ephesus, hence it was that it became the seat @@ -71447,9 +71447,9 @@ is also to be seen on the promontory Poseidium an altar erected by Neleus. LebedosLebedigli, Lebeditzhissar. by Andropompus, who took possession of a place -called Artis; Colophon by Andræmon, a Pylian, as Mimnermus mentions in his poem of Nanno;A portion of this poem by Mimnermus is quoted in Athenæus, b. xi. +called Artis; Colophon by Andræmon, a Pylian, as Mimnermus mentions in his poem of Nanno;A portion of this poem by Mimnermus is quoted in Athenæus, b. xi. -39, p. 748 of the translation, Bohn's Class. Library. Priene by Æpytus, +39, p. 748 of the translation, Bohn's Class. Library. Priene by Æpytus, son of Neleus; and afterwards by Philotas, who brought a @@ -71459,9 +71459,9 @@ whence Anacreon calls the city Athamantis, but at the time of the Ionian migration of the colony it received settlers from -Nauclus, a spurious son of Codrus, and after this from Apœcus +Nauclus, a spurious son of Codrus, and after this from Apœcus -and Damasus, who were Athenians, and from Geres, a Bœotian; Erythræ was founded by Cnopus, who also was a spu- +and Damasus, who were Athenians, and from Geres, a Bœotian; Erythræ was founded by Cnopus, who also was a spu- @@ -71469,9 +71469,9 @@ and Damasus, who were Athenians, and from Geres, a Bœotian; Erythræ -rious son of Codrus; Phocæa by Athenians, who accompanied +rious son of Codrus; Phocæa by Athenians, who accompanied -Philogenes; Clazomenæ by Paralus; Chios by Egertius, who +Philogenes; Clazomenæ by Paralus; Chios by Egertius, who brought with him a mixed body of colonists; Samos by Tembrion, and afterwards by Procles. @@ -71484,21 +71484,21 @@ the instance of the Ephesians, for anciently they inhabited the same city, at which time Ephesus was called Smyrna. Callinus somewhere gives it this name, and calls the Ephesians -Smyrnæans in the address to Jupiter: +Smyrnæans in the address to Jupiter: -And pity the Smyrnæans; +And pity the Smyrnæans; and in another passage, remember now, if ever, the beautiful thighs of the oxen [which the -Smyrnæans burnt in sacrifice]. +Smyrnæans burnt in sacrifice]. Smyrna was an Amazon, who got possession of Ephesus; from her the inhabitants and the city had their name, in the -same manner as some Ephesians were called Sisyrbitæ from +same manner as some Ephesians were called Sisyrbitæ from Sisyrba; and a certain spot in Ephesus was called Smyrna, @@ -71514,15 +71514,15 @@ the farms at the back of the Prion retain the name in the term Opistholepria. The country along the foot of the mountain about Coressus was called Tracheia. The city was anciently built about the Athenaeum, which is now beyond the -city, at the (fountain) Hypelæus. Smyrna therefore was situated near the present gymnasium, at the back of the present +city, at the (fountain) Hypelæus. Smyrna therefore was situated near the present gymnasium, at the back of the present -city, but between Tracheia and Lepre Acta. The Smyrnæans, upon quitting the Ephesians, marched to the place where +city, but between Tracheia and Lepre Acta. The Smyrnæans, upon quitting the Ephesians, marched to the place where Smyrna now stood, and which was in the possession of Leleges. They expelled these people and founded the ancient Smyrna, which is distant from the present city about 20 stadia. -They were themselves afterwards expelled by Æolians, and +They were themselves afterwards expelled by Æolians, and took refuge at Colophon; they then returned with a body of @@ -71542,7 +71542,7 @@ says of Smyrna, that it was always a subject of contention; the long wished-for Asia, and settled at Colophon, and hastening thence -from the river Astëeis, by the will of the gods we took Æolian Smyrna. +from the river Astëeis, by the will of the gods we took Æolian Smyrna.

So much then on this subject.

We must, however, again describe each place in particular, @@ -71553,13 +71553,13 @@ are superior to all others, and the most celebrated.

Next after the Poseidium of the Milesians, at the distance of 18Pliny, v. 29, says the distance is 20 stadia. stadia from the sea-coast, is the oracle of Apollo -Didymeus among the Branchidæ. This, as well as the other +Didymeus among the Branchidæ. This, as well as the other temples, except that at Ephesus, was burnt by the order of -Xerxes.The Branchidæ were descendants of Branchus, who himself was descended from Macæreus, who killed Neoptolemus, son of Achilles. According to Herodotus, the temple was burnt by order of Darius, Herod. v. +Xerxes.The Branchidæ were descendants of Branchus, who himself was descended from Macæreus, who killed Neoptolemus, son of Achilles. According to Herodotus, the temple was burnt by order of Darius, Herod. v. -36; vi. 19. The Branchidæ delivered up the treasures of the +36; vi. 19. The Branchidæ delivered up the treasures of the god to the Persian king, and accompanied him in his flight, in @@ -71613,9 +71613,9 @@ Propontis, and many other places, are peopled with their settlers.

Anaximenes of Lampsacus says, that the Milesians colonized -both the island Icarus and Lerus, and Limnæ on the Hellespont, in the Chersonesus; in Asia, Abydus, Arisba, and +both the island Icarus and Lerus, and Limnæ on the Hellespont, in the Chersonesus; in Asia, Abydus, Arisba, and -Pæsus; on the island of the Cyziceni, Artace and Cyzicus; +Pæsus; on the island of the Cyziceni, Artace and Cyzicus; in the interior of the Troad, Scepsis. We have mentioned, in @@ -71643,11 +71643,11 @@ of the seven wise men, the first person who introduced among the Greeks physiology and mathematics; his disciple Anaximander, and Anaximenes the disciple of Anaximander. -Besides these, Hecatæus the historian;Coraÿ, who is followed by Groskurd, supposes the words and Cadmus to be here omitted. Kramer considers this correction to be very +Besides these, Hecatæus the historian;Coraÿ, who is followed by Groskurd, supposes the words and Cadmus to be here omitted. Kramer considers this correction to be very -doubtful; see b. i. c. ii. § 6. and of our time, +doubtful; see b. i. c. ii. § 6. and of our time, -Æschines the orator, who was banished for having spoken +Æschines the orator, who was banished for having spoken with two great freedom before Pompey the Great, and died @@ -71660,7 +71660,7 @@ of Halicarnassus; long before this time it was captured by the Persians. Callisthenes relates, that Phrynichus the tragic -writer was fined a thousand drachmæ by the Athenians for +writer was fined a thousand drachmæ by the Athenians for composing a play entitled The taking of Miletus by Darius. @@ -71671,7 +71671,7 @@ composing a play entitled The taking of Miletus by Dariu

The island Lade lies close in front of Miletus, and small -islands about Tragææ,Chandler says that the Tragææ were sand-banks or shallows. which afford a shelter for pirates. +islands about Tragææ,Chandler says that the Tragææ were sand-banks or shallows. which afford a shelter for pirates.

Next follows the Gulf of Latmus, on which is situated @@ -71680,7 +71680,7 @@ islands about Tragææ,Chandler says that the Tra with a shelter for vessels. It formerly had the same name as -the mountain above, which Hecatæus thinks was the same +the mountain above, which Hecatæus thinks was the same as that called by the poetIl. ii. 868. the mountain of the Phtheiri, @@ -71714,7 +71714,7 @@ land. must endure with patience the dryness of such geographical descriptions. -

From Pyrrha to the mouth of the Mæander are 50 stadia. +

From Pyrrha to the mouth of the Mæander are 50 stadia. The ground about it is marshy and a swamp. In sailing up @@ -71726,9 +71726,9 @@ account of its diminished population, is now incorporated with Miletus. Xerxes is said to have given this city to Themistocles to supply him with fish, Magnesia with bread, and -Lampsacus with wine.Two other towns, Percote and Palæscepsis, were also given to Themistocles, the first to supply him with dress, the second with bed-room +Lampsacus with wine.Two other towns, Percote and Palæscepsis, were also given to Themistocles, the first to supply him with dress, the second with bed-room -furniture.—Plutarch, Life of Themistocles. +furniture.—Plutarch, Life of Themistocles.

At four stadia from Myus is Thymbria, a Carian village, @@ -71741,10 +71741,10 @@ near which is Aornum; this is a sacred cave called Charo- -nium, which emits destructive vapours. Above it is MagnesiaAineh-Basar. on the Mæander, a colony of the Magnesians of Thessaly and Crete. We shall speak of it very soon. +nium, which emits destructive vapours. Above it is MagnesiaAineh-Basar. on the Mæander, a colony of the Magnesians of Thessaly and Crete. We shall speak of it very soon.

-

After the mouths of the Mæander follows the shore of +

After the mouths of the Mæander follows the shore of Priene. Above it is Priene,Samsun. and the mountain Mycale.Samsun Dagh. @@ -71756,7 +71756,7 @@ towards it, beyond the promontory Trogilium,Cape Santa Mari above 7 stadia in width. Priene is called by some writers -Cadme, because Philotus, its second founder, was a Bœotian. +Cadme, because Philotus, its second founder, was a Bœotian. Bias, one of the seven wise men, was a native of Priene, of @@ -71771,7 +71771,7 @@ Thence, which is the nearest way, is a passage across to Sunium of 1600 stadia. At the commencement of the voyage, -on the right hand are Samos, Icaria, and the Corsiæ islands;The Furni islands. +on the right hand are Samos, Icaria, and the Corsiæ islands;The Furni islands. on the left, the Melantian rocks.Stapodia. The remainder of the @@ -71796,15 +71796,15 @@ towards Mycale the strait of 7 stadia. It has upon it a temple of Neptune. In front is a small island, Narthecis; -on the left, near the Heræum, is the suburb, and the river Imbrasus, and the Heræum, an ancient temple, and a large nave, +on the left, near the Heræum, is the suburb, and the river Imbrasus, and the Heræum, an ancient temple, and a large nave, which at present is a repository for paintings. Besides the -great number of paintings in the Heræum, there are other +great number of paintings in the Heræum, there are other repositories and some small chapels, filled with works of -ancient art. The Hypæthrum also is full of the best statues. +ancient art. The Hypæthrum also is full of the best statues. Of these, three of colossal size, the work of Myron, stand @@ -71814,7 +71814,7 @@ Of these, three of colossal size, the work of Myron, stand -upon the same base. Antony took them all away, but Augustus Cæsar replaced two, the Minerva and the Hercules, +upon the same base. Antony took them all away, but Augustus Cæsar replaced two, the Minerva and the Hercules, upon the same base. He transported the Jupiter to the @@ -71823,7 +71823,7 @@ Capitol, having built a chapel for its reception.

The voyage round the island Sarnos is 600 stadia.According to Pliny, it is 716 stadia. -Formerly, when the Carians inhabited it, it was called Parthenia, then Anthemus, then Melamphylus,In b. x. ch. ii. §17, Strabo informs us that Samos was first called +Formerly, when the Carians inhabited it, it was called Parthenia, then Anthemus, then Melamphylus,In b. x. ch. ii. §17, Strabo informs us that Samos was first called Melamphylus, then Anthemis, and afterwards Parthenia. These names @@ -71939,9 +71939,9 @@ as his comrade in that class Menander the comic poet. Creophylus was a native of Melissus the philosopher, who commanded the fleet of the island, and was -contemporary with Pericles.—Plutarch, Life of Pericles. who, it is said, once entertained Homer as his guest, and received, in return, his poem +contemporary with Pericles.—Plutarch, Life of Pericles. who, it is said, once entertained Homer as his guest, and received, in return, his poem -entitled The taking of Œchalia. Callimachus, on the contrary, intimates in an epigram that it was the composition of +entitled The taking of Œchalia. Callimachus, on the contrary, intimates in an epigram that it was the composition of @@ -71970,7 +71970,7 @@ it was not Creophylus, but Aristeas of Proconnesus. its name, is near Samos. The island has its name from Icarus, -the son of Dædalus, who, it is said, having accompanied his +the son of Dædalus, who, it is said, having accompanied his father in his flight, when both of them, furnished with wings, @@ -71987,7 +71987,7 @@ Histi. A promontory stretches towards the west. There is also on the island a temple of Diana, called Tauropolium, and -a small town Œnoë; and another, Dracanum,Before called Drepanum. of the same +a small town Œnoë; and another, Dracanum,Before called Drepanum. of the same name as the promontory on which it stands, with an anchorage for vessels. The promontory is distant from the promontory of the Samians, called Cantharius, 80 stadia, which is the @@ -72081,11 +72081,11 @@ time, and perform certain mystic sacrifices. Leleges. After Androclus had expelled the greatest part of -the inhabitants, he settled his companions about the Athenæum, +the inhabitants, he settled his companions about the Athenæum, -and the Hypelæum, and in the mountainous tract at the foot +and the Hypelæum, and in the mountainous tract at the foot -of the Coressus. It was thus inhabited till the time of Crœsus. Afterwards, the inhabitants descended from the mountainous district, and settled about the present temple, and +of the Coressus. It was thus inhabited till the time of Crœsus. Afterwards, the inhabitants descended from the mountainous district, and settled about the present temple, and continued there to the time of Alexander. Then Lysimachus @@ -72104,7 +72104,7 @@ heavy storm of rain which he saw approaching, and obstructed the drains so as to inundate the city, and the inhabitants were glad to leave it for another place. -

He called the city Arsinoë, after the name of his wife, but +

He called the city Arsinoë, after the name of his wife, but the old name prevailed. A body of elders was enrolled, with @@ -72119,7 +72119,7 @@ Diana; another afterwards enlarged it, but when Herostratus set fire to it,The temple is said to have been burnt the night Alexander the Great -was born.—Cicero, de Nat. Deo. ii. 27. the citizens constructed one more magnificent. +was born.—Cicero, de Nat. Deo. ii. 27. the citizens constructed one more magnificent. They collected for this purpose the ornaments of the women, @@ -72127,9 +72127,9 @@ contributions from private property, and the money arising from the sale of pillars of the former temple. Evidence of -these things is to be found in the decrees of that time. Artemidorus says, that Timæus of Tauromenium, in consequence of +these things is to be found in the decrees of that time. Artemidorus says, that Timæus of Tauromenium, in consequence of -his ignorance of these decrees, and being otherwise a calumniator and detractor, (whence he had the name of Epitimæus, +his ignorance of these decrees, and being otherwise a calumniator and detractor, (whence he had the name of Epitimæus, or Reviler,) avers that the Ephesians restored the temple by @@ -72177,7 +72177,7 @@ from one to the other,)Plutarch says that the artist offere Mount Athos, which should hold in the left hand a city, capable of containing 10,000 inhabitants, and pouring from the right hand a river falling -into the sea.—after the completion of the temple, +into the sea.—after the completion of the temple, he says that the multitude of other sacred offerings were @@ -72234,7 +72234,7 @@ it, was disappointed at the result. The harbour was formerly shallow, on account of the embankment of earth accumulated -by the Caÿster; but the king, supposing that there would be +by the Caÿster; but the king, supposing that there would be @@ -72272,7 +72272,7 @@ Hermodorus seems to have compiled laws for the Romans. Hipponax the poet was an Ephesian, and the painters Parrhasius and Apelles.

In more recent times was Alexander the orator, surnamed -Lychnus, or the Lamp;Coraÿ is of opinion that the name of Artemidorus of Ephesus has been +Lychnus, or the Lamp;Coraÿ is of opinion that the name of Artemidorus of Ephesus has been omitted by the copyist in this passage, before the name of Alexander. @@ -72297,7 +72297,7 @@ contain a description of the heavenly phenomena and a geographical account of th subject of a distinct poem.

-

Next to the mouth of the Caÿster is a lake called +

Next to the mouth of the Caÿster is a lake called Selinusia, formed by the overflowing of the sea. It is succeeded by another, which communicates with this. They afford @@ -72331,7 +72331,7 @@ built, it is said, by Agamemnon. an Ionian city, in front of which is the grove of Apollo Clarius, -where was once an ancient oracle.It must have been in existence in the time of Strabo.—Tacit. Ann. ii. 54 It is said that the prophet +where was once an ancient oracle.It must have been in existence in the time of Strabo.—Tacit. Ann. ii. 54 It is said that the prophet Calchas came hither on foot, on his return from Troy with @@ -72465,27 +72465,27 @@ time, the Teians, unable to endure the insults and injuries of the Persians, abandoned Teos, and removed to Abdera, -whence originated the verse— +whence originated the verse— Abdera, the beautiful colony of the Teians. Some of them returned in after-times to their own country. -We have said that Apellicon was of Teos, and Hecatæus also, +We have said that Apellicon was of Teos, and Hecatæus also, the historian.

There is another port to the north, at the distance of 30 -stadia from the city, Gerrhæïdæ.Called by Livy, xxvii. 27, Portus Geræsticus. +stadia from the city, Gerrhæïdæ.Called by Livy, xxvii. 27, Portus Geræsticus.

-

Next follows Chalcideis, and the isthmus of the peninsulaWhich forms the Gulf of Smyrna. of the Teians and Erythræans; the latter inhabit the +

Next follows Chalcideis, and the isthmus of the peninsulaWhich forms the Gulf of Smyrna. of the Teians and Erythræans; the latter inhabit the interior of the isthmus. The Teians and Clazomenians are situated on the isthmus itself. The Teians occupy the southern side of the isthmus, namely, Chalcideis;The district called Chalcitis by Pausanias, xii. 5, 12. the Clazomenians, -the northern side, whence they are contiguous to the Erythræan district. At the commencement of the isthmus is Hypocremnus, having on this side the Erythræan, and on the other, +the northern side, whence they are contiguous to the Erythræan district. At the commencement of the isthmus is Hypocremnus, having on this side the Erythræan, and on the other, the Clazomenian territory. Above Chalcideis is a grove, dedicated to Alexander, the son of Philip, and a festival called @@ -72496,19 +72496,19 @@ body of the Ionians. and Chalcideis, as far as the Hypocremnus, is 50 stadia (150?). -The circuit round by sea is more than 1000 stadia. Somewhere about the middle of the voyage is Erythræ,Ritri. an Ionian +The circuit round by sea is more than 1000 stadia. Somewhere about the middle of the voyage is Erythræ,Ritri. an Ionian city, with a port, having in front four small islands, called Hippoi (the Horses).

-

But before we come to Erythræ, the first place we meet +

But before we come to Erythræ, the first place we meet -with is Eræ,Sighadschik. a small city belonging to the Teians. +with is Eræ,Sighadschik. a small city belonging to the Teians.

Next is Corycus, a lofty mountain; and below it, Casystes, -a port;Koraka, or Kurko. then another, called the port of Erythræ, and afterwards many others. +a port;Koraka, or Kurko. then another, called the port of Erythræ, and afterwards many others. @@ -72518,7 +72518,7 @@ a port;Koraka, or Kurko. then another, called the po It is said that the whole sea-coast along the Corycus was -the haunt of pirates, who were called Corycæans, and who had +the haunt of pirates, who were called Corycæans, and who had contrived a new mode of attacking vessels. They dispersed @@ -72530,9 +72530,9 @@ they were bound. The pirates then collected together, attacked the merchants at all inquisitive persons and those who listen to private and -secret conversation we call Corycæans, and say proverbially, +secret conversation we call Corycæans, and say proverbially, -The Corycæan must have overheard it, +The Corycæan must have overheard it, when any one thinks that he has done or said anything not @@ -72543,28 +72543,28 @@ be informed of what does not concern them.

Next to Corycus is Halonnesus, a small island, then the -Argennum,Called in Thucyd. viii. 34, Arginum. a promontory of the Erythræan territory, situated +Argennum,Called in Thucyd. viii. 34, Arginum. a promontory of the Erythræan territory, situated close to Poseidium, belonging to the Chians, and forming a -strait of about 60 stadia in width. Between Erythræ and +strait of about 60 stadia in width. Between Erythræ and Hypocremnus is Mimas,Karaburun-Dagh. a lofty mountain, abounding with beasts of chase, and well wooded. Then follows Cybelia, a -village, and a promontory called Melæna,Karaburun, which has the same meaning. (or Black,) which +village, and a promontory called Melæna,Karaburun, which has the same meaning. (or Black,) which has a quarry whence millstones are obtained.

-

Erythræ was the native place of the Sibyl, an ancient +

Erythræ was the native place of the Sibyl, an ancient inspired prophetess. In the time of Alexander there was another Sibyl, who was also a prophetess, whose name was Athenais, a native of the same city; and in our age there was -Heracleides the Herophilian physician, a native of Erythræ, a +Heracleides the Herophilian physician, a native of Erythræ, a fellow-student of Apollonius surnamed Mus. @@ -72579,9 +72579,9 @@ In the voyage round the island, a person sailing from the city, with the island on his right hand, first meets with Poseidium,Cape Mastico. -then Phanæ,Porto Mastico. a deep harbour, and a temple of Apollo, and a +then Phanæ,Porto Mastico. a deep harbour, and a temple of Apollo, and a -grove of palm trees; then Notium, a part of the coast affording a shelter for vessels; next Laïus,This name is doubtful. Coraÿ suggests Elæus; Groskurd, Lainus, which Kramer does not approve of, although this part of the coast is now +grove of palm trees; then Notium, a part of the coast affording a shelter for vessels; next Laïus,This name is doubtful. Coraÿ suggests Elæus; Groskurd, Lainus, which Kramer does not approve of, although this part of the coast is now called Lithi. It seems to be near a place called Port Aluntha. which is also a place of @@ -72595,7 +72595,7 @@ shelter for vessels; hence to the city is an isthmus of 60 stadia. The circumnavigation is 360 stadia, as I have before described -it. Next, the promontory Melæna,Cape Nicolo. opposite to which is Psyra,Psyra. +it. Next, the promontory Melæna,Cape Nicolo. opposite to which is Psyra,Psyra. an island distant from the promontory 50 stadia, lofty, with a @@ -72603,7 +72603,7 @@ city of the same name. The island is 40 stadia in circumference. Next is the rug about 30 stadia in extent. It produces the best of the Grecian -wines. Then follows Pelinæum,Ilias. the highest mountain in the +wines. Then follows Pelinæum,Ilias. the highest mountain in the island. In the island is a marble quarry.

Among illustrious natives of Chios were IonIon was a contemporary of Sophocles. Theopompus was the disciple @@ -72616,7 +72616,7 @@ of other works. He was of the aristocratic or Macedonian party. Theocritus, his democratic party. To these, among illustrious natives of Chios, may be -added Œnopides the astronomer and mathematician, who was the discoverer of the obliquity of the ecliptic and the cycle of 59 years, for bringing the lunar and solar years into accordance; Nessus the philosopher; +added Œnopides the astronomer and mathematician, who was the discoverer of the obliquity of the ecliptic and the cycle of 59 years, for bringing the lunar and solar years into accordance; Nessus the philosopher; his disciple Metrodorus (about B. C. 330) the sceptic, and master of Hippocrates; Scymnus the geographer, and author of a description of the @@ -72628,19 +72628,19 @@ The two latter persons were opposed to each other in the political parties in the state. The Chians claim Homer as a -native of their country, alleging as a proof the Homeridæ, +native of their country, alleging as a proof the Homeridæ, as they are called, descendants from his family, whom Pindar mentions: -Whence also the Homeridæ, the chanters of the rhapsodies, most frequently begin their song.The Homeridæ may have been at first descendants of Homer; but in +Whence also the Homeridæ, the chanters of the rhapsodies, most frequently begin their song.The Homeridæ may have been at first descendants of Homer; but in -later times those persons went by the name Homeridæ, or Homeristæ, who +later times those persons went by the name Homeridæ, or Homeristæ, who travelled from town to town for the purpose of reciting the poems of Homer. They did not confine themselves to that poet alone, but recited the -poetry of Hesiod, Archilochus, Mimnermus, and others; and finally passages from prose writers.—Athenæus, b. xiv. c. 13. +poetry of Hesiod, Archilochus, Mimnermus, and others; and finally passages from prose writers.—Athenæus, b. xiv. c. 13. The Chians once possessed a naval force, and aspired to the @@ -72660,7 +72660,7 @@ a south wind.

After the Hypocremnus is Chytrium, a place where -ClazomenæKelisman. formerly stood; then the present city, having in front eight small islands, the land of which is cultivated by +ClazomenæKelisman. formerly stood; then the present city, having in front eight small islands, the land of which is cultivated by husbandmen.

Anaxagoras, the natural philosopher, was a distinguished @@ -72699,7 +72699,7 @@ and with an upper story. portico, which has a temple of Homer and a statue. For the -Smyrnæans, above all others, urge the claims of their city to be +Smyrnæans, above all others, urge the claims of their city to be the birth-place of Homer, and they have a sort of brass money, @@ -72716,12 +72716,12 @@ drains beneath them; the filth consequently lies on the surface, and, during rai spread it over the streets.

It was here that Dolabella besieged and slew Trebonius, one -of the murderers of divus Cæsar; he also destroyed many parts +of the murderers of divus Cæsar; he also destroyed many parts of the city.

-

Next to Smyrna is Leucæ,Leokaes? a small city, which Aris- +

Next to Smyrna is Leucæ,Leokaes? a small city, which Aris- @@ -72731,13 +72731,13 @@ of the city. tonicus caused to revolt, after the death of Attalus, the son of -Philometor,B. xiii. c. iv. §2. under pretence of being descended from the royal +Philometor,B. xiii. c. iv. §2. under pretence of being descended from the royal family, but with the intention of usurping the kingdom. He was, however, defeated in a naval engagement by the Ephesians, -near the Cumæan district, and expelled. But he went into +near the Cumæan district, and expelled. But he went into the interior of the country, and quickly collected together a @@ -72745,7 +72745,7 @@ multitude of needy people and slaves, who were induced to follow him by the hope of obtaining their freedom, whom he -called Heliopolitæ. He first surprised Thyateira,Ak-Hissar. he then +called Heliopolitæ. He first surprised Thyateira,Ak-Hissar. he then got possession of Apollonis, and had an intention of making @@ -72765,35 +72765,35 @@ took Aristonicus prisoner, sent him to Rome, and thus put an end to the war. Aristonicus died in prison; Perperna died -of some disease, and Crassus fell near Leucæ, in a skirmish +of some disease, and Crassus fell near Leucæ, in a skirmish with some people who had attacked him from an ambuscade. Manius Aquillius the consul came afterwards, with ten lieutenants; he regulated the affairs of the province, and established that form of government which continues at present. -

After Leucæ follows Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. situated on a bay. I have +

After Leucæ follows Phocæa,Karadscha-Fokia. situated on a bay. I have -mentioned this place in the description of Massalia.Marseilles, b. iv. ch. i. §4. Then +mentioned this place in the description of Massalia.Marseilles, b. iv. ch. i. §4. Then -follow the confines of the Ionians and the Æolians. I have +follow the confines of the Ionians and the Æolians. I have already spoken of these.B. xiii. ch. i. 2.

In the interior of the Ionian maritime territory there remain to be described the places about the road leading from -Ephesus, as far as AntiochJenidscheh. and the Mæander. +Ephesus, as far as AntiochJenidscheh. and the Mæander.

This tract is occupied by a mixed population of Lydians, Carians, and Greeks.

-

The first place after Ephesus is Magnesia, an Æolian +

The first place after Ephesus is Magnesia, an Æolian -city, and called Magnesia on the Mæander, for it is situated +city, and called Magnesia on the Mæander, for it is situated -near it; but it is still nearer the Lethæus, which discharges +near it; but it is still nearer the Lethæus, which discharges -itself into the Mæander. It has its source in Pactyes, a mountain in the Ephesian district. There is another Lethæus in +itself into the Mæander. It has its source in Pactyes, a mountain in the Ephesian district. There is another Lethæus in @@ -72803,12 +72803,12 @@ itself into the Mæander. It has its source in Pactyes, a mountain in the E Gortyne, a third near Tricca, where Asclepius is said to have -been born, and the fourth among the Hesperitæ Libyans.Western Africa. +been born, and the fourth among the Hesperitæ Libyans.Western Africa.

Magnesia lies in a plain, near a mountain called Thorax,Gumusch-dagh. on which it is said Daphitas the grammarian was crucified, -for reviling the kings in a distich— +for reviling the kings in a distich— O slaves, with backs purpled with stripes, filings of the gold of Lysimachus, you are the kings of Lydia and Phrygia.

An oracle is said to have warned Daphitas to beware of the @@ -72822,15 +72822,15 @@ oracle answered that he would find it. He was afterwards, by the command of Atta called the Horse.

-

The Magnesians appear to be the descendants of Delphians who inhabited the Didymæan mountains in Thessaly, +

The Magnesians appear to be the descendants of Delphians who inhabited the Didymæan mountains in Thessaly, and of whom Hesiod says, -or, as the chaste virgin, who inhabits the sacred Didymæan hills in the +or, as the chaste virgin, who inhabits the sacred Didymæan hills in the plain of Dotium, opposite Amyrus, abounding with vines, and bathes her -feet in the lake Bœbias— +feet in the lake Bœbias—

At Magnesia also was the temple of Dindymene, the mother of the gods. Her priestess, according to some writers, was the daughter, according to others, the wife, of Themistocles. At present there is no temple, because the city has been @@ -72850,7 +72850,7 @@ Asia, except that at Ephesus and that at Didymi. a Cimmerian tribe, who for a long period made successful inroads. Subsequently Ephesians got possession of the place.The incursions of the Treres, with Cimmerians, into Asia and Europe -followed after the Trojan war. The text is here corrupt. The translation follows the amendments proposed partly by Coraÿ, and partly by +followed after the Trojan war. The text is here corrupt. The translation follows the amendments proposed partly by Coraÿ, and partly by Kramer, to\ d) e(ch=s )Efesi/ou. @@ -72874,7 +72874,7 @@ whence we may conjecture that Archilochus was posterior to Callinus. Yet Callinus mentions some other earlier inroad of -the Cimmerians, when he says— +the Cimmerians, when he says— and now the army of the daring Cimmerians is advancing, @@ -72899,7 +72899,7 @@ theatre. We are not informed of the detail of these innovations, but from what we are able to judge by comparing Strabo with what is found in -Athenæus, (b. xiv. §14, p. 990, of Bohn's Classical Library,) Simodia +Athenæus, (b. xiv. §14, p. 990, of Bohn's Classical Library,) Simodia was designated by the name of Hilarodia, (joyous song,) and obtained the @@ -72907,15 +72907,15 @@ name Simodia from one Simus, or Simon, who excelled in the art. The Lysiodi and Magodi, or Lysodia and Magodia, were the same thing, according to some writers. Under these systems decency appears to have -been laid aside. Cleomachus the pugilist, who was enamoured of a certain cinædus, and a female servant, who was maintained by +been laid aside. Cleomachus the pugilist, who was enamoured of a certain cinædus, and a female servant, who was maintained by -the cinædus, imitated the sort of dialect and the manners of +the cinædus, imitated the sort of dialect and the manners of -the cinædi. Sotades was the first person that employed the +the cinædi. Sotades was the first person that employed the -language of the cinædi, and he was followed by Alexander +language of the cinædi, and he was followed by Alexander -the Ætolian; but these were only prose writers. Lysis added +the Ætolian; but these were only prose writers. Lysis added verse, but this had been done before his time by Simus.

The theatres had raised the reputation of Anaxenor, the @@ -72963,15 +72963,15 @@ and reject the usage, as not founded on any natural reason.

After Magnesia is the road to Tralles;Aidin-Gusel-Hissar. travellers have -on the left hand Mesogis,The chain of mountains between the Caÿster and the Mæander, the +on the left hand Mesogis,The chain of mountains between the Caÿster and the Mæander, the different eminences of which bear the names of Samsun-dagh, Gumusch-dagh, Dsehuma-dagh, &c. and on the right hand, and from -the road itself, the plain of the Mæander, which is occupied in +the road itself, the plain of the Mæander, which is occupied in common by Lydians, Carians, Ionians, Milesians, Mysians, -and the Æolians of Magnesia. +and the Æolians of Magnesia.

The character of the sites of places is the same even as far as NysaSultan-Hissar. and Antioch. @@ -72993,7 +72993,7 @@ of Pompey who were fortunate. His wealth was kingly, and consisted of more than two thousand talents, which he -redeemed when it was confiscated by divus Cæsar, on account +redeemed when it was confiscated by divus Cæsar, on account of his attachment to Pompey, and left it undiminished to @@ -73001,9 +73001,9 @@ his children. Pythodoris, who is at present queen in Pontus, and whom we have mentioned before. is his daughter. Pythodorus flourished in our times, and also Menodorus, an eloquent man, and a person of dignified and grave demeanour; -he was priest of Jupiter Larisæus. He was circumvented by +he was priest of Jupiter Larisæus. He was circumvented by -the adherents of Domitius Ænobarbus, who, on the credit of +the adherents of Domitius Ænobarbus, who, on the credit of @@ -73048,7 +73048,7 @@ south below the city lies the plain, as at Tralles.

On the road between Tralles and Nysa is a village of -the Nysæans, not far from the city Acharaca, in which is the +the Nysæans, not far from the city Acharaca, in which is the Plutonium, to which is attached a large grove, a temple of @@ -73100,7 +73100,7 @@ distance falls down and expires.

Thirty stadia from Nysa, as you cross the Mesogis to-words the southern parts of Mount Tmolus,Groskurd's emendation of this corrupt passage is adopted, u(peo|ba=sith\n Meswgi/da e)pi\ ta\ po|o\s to\n no/ton me/o|h Tmw/lou tou= o)/rous. is a place called -Leimon, or the Meadow, to which the Nysæans and all the +Leimon, or the Meadow, to which the Nysæans and all the people around repair when they celebrate a festival. Not @@ -73112,23 +73112,23 @@ words, On the Asian mead,Il. ii. 461. -and they show a temple dedicated to two heroes, Caÿstrius +and they show a temple dedicated to two heroes, Caÿstrius -and Asius, and the Caÿster flowing near it. +and Asius, and the Caÿster flowing near it.

Historians relate that three brothers, Athymbrus, -Athymbradus, and Hydrelus, coming hither from Lacedæmon, founded (three?) cities, to which they gave their +Athymbradus, and Hydrelus, coming hither from Lacedæmon, founded (three?) cities, to which they gave their own names; that the population of these towns afterwards declined, but that out of these jointly Nysa was peopled. The -Nysæans at present regard Athymbrus as their founder. +Nysæans at present regard Athymbrus as their founder.

-

Beyond the Mæander and in the neighbourhood are +

Beyond the Mæander and in the neighbourhood are considerable settlements, CosciniaArpas-Kalessi. and Orthosia, and on this @@ -73141,13 +73141,13 @@ pronunciation. From this latter place is obtained the Aromeus, the best Mesogiti

Among illustrious natives of Nysa were Apollonius the -Stoic philosopher, the most eminent of the disciples of Panætius, and of Menecrates, the disciple of Aristarchus; Aristodemus, the son of Menecrates, whom, when I was a very +Stoic philosopher, the most eminent of the disciples of Panætius, and of Menecrates, the disciple of Aristarchus; Aristodemus, the son of Menecrates, whom, when I was a very young man, I heard lecturing on philosophy, in extreme old -1 Groskurd reads toiou/twn, for tossou/twn in the text. Coraÿ proposes +1 Groskurd reads toiou/twn, for tossou/twn in the text. Coraÿ proposes nosou/ntwn. @@ -73176,7 +73176,7 @@ a school of grammar. CHAPTER II. -

THE places beyond the Mæander, which remain to be +

THE places beyond the Mæander, which remain to be described, belong to the Carians. The Carians here are not @@ -73191,7 +73191,7 @@ at Poseidium,Cape Arbora. belonging to the Milesians are the extremities of Taurus, which extend as far as the -Mæander. For the mountains situated above the Chelidonian islands,Schelidan Adassi islands, opposite Cape Chelidonia. as they are called, which lie in front of the +Mæander. For the mountains situated above the Chelidonian islands,Schelidan Adassi islands, opposite Cape Chelidonia. as they are called, which lie in front of the confines of Pamphylia and Lycia, are, it is said, the beginning of the Taurus; for the Taurus has there some elevation, @@ -73223,13 +73223,13 @@ not presenting anything like a separation-wall. of the bays, is 4900 stadia, and that along the country opposite to Rhodus 1500 stadia.

-

The beginning of this tract is Dædala,Near Gudschek, at the bottom of the Gulf of Glaucus, now Makri. a stronghold; +

The beginning of this tract is Dædala,Near Gudschek, at the bottom of the Gulf of Glaucus, now Makri. a stronghold; -and ends at the mountain Phœnix,The Phoenix (Phinti?) rises above the Gulf of Saradeh. as it is called, both of +and ends at the mountain Phœnix,The Phoenix (Phinti?) rises above the Gulf of Saradeh. as it is called, both of which belong to the Rhodian territory. In front, at the distance of 120 stadia from Rhodes, lies Eleussa.Alessa, or, according to others, Barbanicolo. In sailing from -Dædala towards the west in a straight line along Cilicia, +Dædala towards the west in a straight line along Cilicia, Pamphylia, and Lycia, in the midway is a bay called Glaucus, @@ -73279,7 +73279,7 @@ that they came from Crete, and retained their own laws and customs.The Caunians were aborigines of Caria, although they affected to come -from Crete.—Herod. i. 72. +from Crete.—Herod. i. 72. @@ -73340,7 +73340,7 @@ wonders of the world.Chares flourished at the beginning of in making it 105 English feet. It was twelve years in erecting, (B. C. 292 -—280,) and it cost 300 talents. There is no authority for the statement +—280,) and it cost 300 talents. There is no authority for the statement that its legs extended over the mouth of the harbour. It was overthrown @@ -73352,11 +73352,11 @@ the Caliph Othman IV., to a Jew of Emessa, who carried them away on 900 camels, A. D. 672. Hence Scaliger calculated the weight of the bronze -at 700,000 pounds.—Smith's Diet. of Biog. and Mythology. There were also the pictures by +at 700,000 pounds.—Smith's Diet. of Biog. and Mythology. There were also the pictures by Protogenes,Protogenes occupied seven years in painting the Jalysus, which was afterwards transferred to the Temple of Peace at Rome. The Satyr was -represented playing on a flute, and was entitled, The Satyr Reposing.— +represented playing on a flute, and was entitled, The Satyr Reposing.— Plutarch, Demetr.; Pliny, xxxv. 10. the Ialysus, and the Satyr, who was represented @@ -73415,7 +73415,7 @@ founded Megara after the death of Codrus, remained there; others associated themselves with the colony which went to -Crete under the conduct of Althæmenes the Argive; the +Crete under the conduct of Althæmenes the Argive; the rest were distributed at Rhodus, and among the cities just @@ -73430,48 +73430,48 @@ mentioned. lated by Homer. For Cnidus and Halicarnasus were not -then in existence. Rhodes and Cos existed, but were inhabited by Heracleidæ. Tlepolemus, when he attained manhood, +then in existence. Rhodes and Cos existed, but were inhabited by Heracleidæ. Tlepolemus, when he attained manhood, slew the maternal uncle of his father, the aged Licymnius. He immediately built ships, and, collecting a large body of people, fled away with them:Il. ii. 662. -and adds afterwards— +and adds afterwards— after many sufferings on the voyage, he came to Rhodes; they settled there according to their tribes, in three bodies: -and mentions by name the cities then existingIl. ii. 656.— +and mentions by name the cities then existingIl. ii. 656.— Lindus, Ialysus, and the white Cameirus, the city of the Rhodians not being yet founded.

Homer does not here mention Dorians by name, but means -Æolians and Bœotians, since Hercules and Licymnius lived in +Æolians and Bœotians, since Hercules and Licymnius lived in -Bœotia. If however, as others relate, Tlepolemus set out from +Bœotia. If however, as others relate, Tlepolemus set out from Argos and Tiryns, even so the colony would not be Dorian, -for it was settled before the return of the Heracleidæ. -

And of the Coans also Homer says— +for it was settled before the return of the Heracleidæ. +

And of the Coans also Homer says— their leaders were Pheidippus and Antiphus, two sons of Thessalus the King, an Heracleid;Il. ii. 678. -and these names designate rather an Æolian than a Dorian +and these names designate rather an Æolian than a Dorian origin.

Rhodes was formerly called Ophiussa and Stadia, then -Telchinis, from the Telchines, who inhabited the island.Formerly, says Pliny, it was called Ophiussa, Asteria, Æthræa, Trinacria, Corymbia, Pœeessa, Atabyria, from a king of that name; then +Telchinis, from the Telchines, who inhabited the island.Formerly, says Pliny, it was called Ophiussa, Asteria, Æthræa, Trinacria, Corymbia, Pœeessa, Atabyria, from a king of that name; then -Macaria and Oloëssa. B. v. 31. To these names may be added Lindus +Macaria and Oloëssa. B. v. 31. To these names may be added Lindus and Pelagia. Meineke, however, suspects the name Stadia in this passage @@ -73502,7 +73502,7 @@ which are related of them induces me to resume their history, and to supply what may have been omitted.

-

After the Telchines, the HeliadæThat is, Children of the Sun. They were seven in number, Cercaphus, Actis, Macareus, Tenages, Triopes, Phaethon, and Ochimus, +

After the Telchines, the HeliadæThat is, Children of the Sun. They were seven in number, Cercaphus, Actis, Macareus, Tenages, Triopes, Phaethon, and Ochimus, born of the Sun and of a nymph, or, according to others, of a heroine @@ -73510,22 +73510,22 @@ named Rhodus. were said, according to fabulous accounts, to have occupied the island. One of -these Heliadæ, Cercaphus, and his wife Cydippe had children, +these Heliadæ, Cercaphus, and his wife Cydippe had children, -who founded the cities called after their names— +who founded the cities called after their names— Lindus, Ialysus, and the white Cameirus.Il. ii. 656. Others say, that Tlepolemus founded them, and gave to them -the names of some of the daughters of Danaüs. +the names of some of the daughters of Danaüs.

The present city was built during the Peloponnesian -war, by the same architect,Hippodamus of Miletus. it is said, who built the Piræus. +war, by the same architect,Hippodamus of Miletus. it is said, who built the Piræus. -The Piræus, however, does not continue to exist, having formerly sustained injuries from the Lacedæmonians, who threw +The Piræus, however, does not continue to exist, having formerly sustained injuries from the Lacedæmonians, who threw down the walls, and then from Sylla, the Roman general. @@ -73540,15 +73540,15 @@ as far as Spain, and there founded Rhodus, which the people of Marseilles afterwards occupied; they founded ParthenopeNaples. -among the Opici, and Elpiæ in Daunia, with the assistance of +among the Opici, and Elpiæ in Daunia, with the assistance of Coans. Some authors relate, that after their return from Troy -they colonized the Gymnasian islands. According to Timæus, +they colonized the Gymnasian islands. According to Timæus, the greater of these islands is the largest known,Majorca. next the -seven following, Sardinia, Sicily, Cyprus, Crete, Eubœa,Negropont. +seven following, Sardinia, Sicily, Cyprus, Crete, Eubœa,Negropont. Corsica, and Lesbos; but this is a mistake, for these others @@ -73560,7 +73560,7 @@ the Rhodians, as it was also among the Cretans. The use of the sling tends to prove the Rhodian origin of the inhabitants of the Balearic -islands. The Athenian expedition to Sicily (Thucyd. vi. 43) was accompanied by 700 slingers from Rhodes.) are called by the Phœnicians balearides, and that +islands. The Athenian expedition to Sicily (Thucyd. vi. 43) was accompanied by 700 slingers from Rhodes.) are called by the Phœnicians balearides, and that from hence the Gymnasian islands were called Balearides.

Some of the Rhodians settled in the neighbourhood of @@ -73625,16 +73625,16 @@ of the Rhodians. Between these is the Thoantium, a sort of beach, immediately in front of which are situated the Sporades -islands lying about Chalcis, which we have mentioned before.B. x. c. v. §14. +islands lying about Chalcis, which we have mentioned before.B. x. c. v. §14.

There have been many remarkable persons, natives of Rhodes, both generals and athlete, among whom were the -ancestors of Panætius the philosopher. Among statesmen, +ancestors of Panætius the philosopher. Among statesmen, -orators, and philosophers, were Panætius, Stratocles, Andronicus the Peripatetic, Leonides the Stoic, and long before the +orators, and philosophers, were Panætius, Stratocles, Andronicus the Peripatetic, Leonides the Stoic, and long before the time of these persons, Praxiphanes, Hieronymus, and Eudemus. Poseidonius was concerned in the administration of the @@ -73664,13 +73664,13 @@ Alexandreia, were called Rhodians.

There is a bend of the Carian coast opposite to Rhodes, -immediately after EleusCalled before, Eleussa, c. ii. §2. and Loryma, towards the north, and +immediately after EleusCalled before, Eleussa, c. ii. §2. and Loryma, towards the north, and then the ship's course is in a straight line to the Propontis,The Sea of Marmora. and forms as it were a meridian line of about 500 stadia in -length, or somewhat less. Along this line are situated the remainder of Caria, Ionians, Æolians, Troy, and the parts +length, or somewhat less. Along this line are situated the remainder of Caria, Ionians, Æolians, Troy, and the parts about Cyzicus and Byzantium. Next to Loryma is tile Cynossema, or dogs' monument,Capo Volpe, or Alepo Kavo, meaning the same thing. and the island Syme.Isle of Symi. @@ -73686,7 +73686,7 @@ theatre, and is united by a mole to the continent, and almost makes Cnidus a double city, for a great part of the inhabitants occupy the island, which shelters both harbours. Opposite to it, far out at sea, is Nisyrus.Indschirli, or Nisari.

Illustrious natives of Cnidus were, first, Eudoxus the mathematician, a disciple of Plato's; Agatharchides, the Peripatetic -philosopher and historian; Theopompus, one of the most powerful of the friends of divus Cæsar, and his son Artemidorus. +philosopher and historian; Theopompus, one of the most powerful of the friends of divus Cæsar, and his son Artemidorus. Ctesias also, the physician of Artaxerxes, was a native of this @@ -73700,13 +73700,13 @@ overlooking the sea. the royal seat of the dynasts of Caria. Here is the sepulchre -of Mausolus, one of the seven wonders of the world;The word e)/o|gon, a work, suggests that there is some omission in the text. Coraÿ supposes that the name of the architect or architects is +of Mausolus, one of the seven wonders of the world;The word e)/o|gon, a work, suggests that there is some omission in the text. Coraÿ supposes that the name of the architect or architects is wanting. Groskurd would supply the words Sko/pa kai\ a)/llwn texnitw=n, the work of Scopas and other artificers. See Pliny, N. H. xxxvi., and -Vitruvius Præf. b. vii. +Vitruvius Præf. b. vii. @@ -73727,7 +73727,7 @@ causes of luxury, but riches and intemperance. Arconnesus.Coronata. It had, among others, as its founders, Anthes -and a body of Trœzenians.Mela says, of Argives. B. i. c. xvi. § 19. +and a body of Trœzenians.Mela says, of Argives. B. i. c. xvi. § 19.

Among the natives of Halicarnasus were Herodotus the historian, who was afterwards called Thurius, because he was @@ -73767,13 +73767,13 @@ death of Pixodarus, the satrap became master of Halicarnasus. But upon the arrival of Alexander, he sustained a siege. His -wife was Ada, daughter of Pixodarus, and Aphneïs, a woman +wife was Ada, daughter of Pixodarus, and Aphneïs, a woman of Cappadocia. But Ada, the daughter of Hecatomnus, whom Pixodarus ejected, entreated Alexander, and endeavoured to -prevail upon him to reïnstate her in the kingdom of which +prevail upon him to reïnstate her in the kingdom of which she had been deprived; she promised (in return) her assistance in reducing to obedience the parts of the country which @@ -73807,7 +73807,7 @@ opposite to which lies Scandaria, a promontory of Cos, distant 40 stadia from the continent. There is also above the promontory a fortress, Termerum.

-

The city of the Coans was formerly called Astypalæa, +

The city of the Coans was formerly called Astypalæa, and was built in another place, but is at present on the sea-coast. Afterwards, on account of a sedition, they migrated @@ -73837,7 +73837,7 @@ which is the Antigonus of Apelles. It formerly contained the Venus Anadyomene, (Venus emerging from the sea,) but -that is now at Rome, dedicated to divus Cæsar by Augustus, +that is now at Rome, dedicated to divus Cæsar by Augustus, who consecrated to his father the picture of her who was the @@ -73867,7 +73867,7 @@ Ariston the Peripatetic philosopher; and Theomnestus, a minstrel of name, who wa

On the coast of the continent opposite to the Myndian -territory is Astypalæa a promontory, and Zephyrium. The city +territory is Astypalæa a promontory, and Zephyrium. The city Myndus follows immediately after, which has a harbour; then @@ -73906,9 +73906,9 @@ said, Friend, I am much obliged to you for the honour yo have done me, and I admire your love of music, for all the -others have left me at the sound of the bell.—What say you, +others have left me at the sound of the bell.—What say you, -has the bell rung?—Yes, he replied?—Good bye to +has the bell rung?—Yes, he replied?—Good bye to you, said the man, and away he also went.

Diodorus the Dialectician was a native of this place. He @@ -74102,11 +74102,11 @@ their common interests. They call this meeting tile Chrysa- -oreōn, which is composed of villages. Those who represent +oreōn, which is composed of villages. Those who represent the greatest number of villages have the precedency in voting, -like the Ceramiētæ. The Stratoniceians, although they are +like the Ceramiētæ. The Stratoniceians, although they are not of Carian race, have a place in this assembly, because @@ -74164,7 +74164,7 @@ alleged. Anacreon says, Come, grasp the well-made Caric handles; -and Alcæus— +and Alcæus— Shaking a Carian crest. @@ -74193,7 +74193,7 @@ distinguished by this name: A man whose fame has spread through Greece and Argos;Od. i. 344. -and in another place— +and in another place— But if you wish to go through Hellas and the middle of Argos.Il. xv. 80. @@ -74222,9 +74222,9 @@ nominative case (ba/o|bao|oi) does not differ fr Trojans, Lycians, and Dardani; -and of the same kind is the word TroïiIl. v. 222. in this verse, +and of the same kind is the word TroïiIl. v. 222. in this verse, -Like the Troïi horses (To|w/ioi i(/ppoi). +Like the Troïi horses (To|w/ioi i(/ppoi).

Nor is the reason to be found in the alleged excessive harshness of the Carian language, for it is not extremely harsh; and besides, according to Philippus, the author of a history of @@ -74318,7 +74318,7 @@ speaking and barbarous speakers, of persons whos barbarize was formed after the word to Carize, and transferred into the books which teach the Greek language; thus -also the word to solœcize was formed, derived either from +also the word to solœcize was formed, derived either from Soli or some other source. @@ -74327,17 +74327,17 @@ Soli or some other source. the coast opposite to Rhodes, towards Ephesus, as far as Lagina is 850 stadia; thence to Alabanda 250 stadia; to Tralles -160. About halfway on the road to Tralles the Mæander is +160. About halfway on the road to Tralles the Mæander is crossed, and here are the boundaries of Caria. The whole -number of stadia from Physcus to the Mæander, along the +number of stadia from Physcus to the Mæander, along the road to Ephesus, is 1180 stadia. Again, along the same road, -from the Mæander of Ionia to Tralles 80 stadia, to Magnesia +from the Mæander of Ionia to Tralles 80 stadia, to Magnesia -140 stadia, to Ephesus 120, to Smyrna 320, to Phocæa and the +140 stadia, to Ephesus 120, to Smyrna 320, to Phocæa and the boundaries of Ionia, less than 200 stadia; so that the length of @@ -74352,13 +74352,13 @@ Tralles, Nysa, Antioch, is a journey of 740 stadia. From Carura, the first town in Phrygia, through Laodiceia, Apameia, -Metropolis, and Chelidoniæ,Chelidoniæ, in this passage, is probably an error. Groskurd adopts the +Metropolis, and Chelidoniæ,Chelidoniæ, in this passage, is probably an error. Groskurd adopts the name Philomelium. to Holmi, the beginning of the Paroreius, a country lying at the foot of the mountains, about -920 stadia; to Tyriæum,Ilgun. the termination towards Lycaonia +920 stadia; to Tyriæum,Ilgun. the termination towards Lycaonia of the Paroreius,At the base of Sultan-dagh. through PhilomeliumAk-Schehr. is little more than @@ -74372,13 +74372,13 @@ Laodiceia in the Catacecaumene, 840 stadia; from Coropassus -in Lycaonia to Garsaüra,Ak-Sera. a small city of Cappadocia, situated +in Lycaonia to Garsaüra,Ak-Sera. a small city of Cappadocia, situated on its borders, 120 stadia; thence to Mazaca,Kaiserieh. the metropolis of the Cappadocians, through Soandus and Sadacora, 680 -stadia; thence to the Euphrates, as far as Tomisa, a stronghold in Sophene, through Herphæ,Called Herpa, b. xii. ch. ii. § 6, pages 281, 283. a small town, 1440 stadia. +stadia; thence to the Euphrates, as far as Tomisa, a stronghold in Sophene, through Herphæ,Called Herpa, b. xii. ch. ii. § 6, pages 281, 283. a small town, 1440 stadia.

The places in a straight line with these, as far as India, are described in the same manner by Artemidorus and Eratosthenes. Polybius says, that with respect to those places we @@ -74398,7 +74398,7 @@ says is a distance of 450 stadia. CHAPTER III. -

AFTER the part of the coast oppositeMeta\ th\n (Podi/wn Peo|ai/an, or, After the Peræa of Rhodes. Peræa +

AFTER the part of the coast oppositeMeta\ th\n (Podi/wn Peo|ai/an, or, After the Peræa of Rhodes. Peræa was the name of the coast of Caria opposite to Rhodes, which for several @@ -74408,23 +74408,23 @@ Scylax, the Rhodians possessed only the peninsula immediately in face of their island. As a reward for their assistance in the Antiochian war, the -Romans gave them a part of Lycia, and all Caria as far as the Mæander. +Romans gave them a part of Lycia, and all Caria as far as the Mæander. By having adopted a less prudent policy in the second Macedonic war, -they lost it all, including Caunus, the chief town of Peræa. It was not +they lost it all, including Caunus, the chief town of Peræa. It was not long, however, before it was restored to them, together with the small -islands near Rhodes; and from this time Peræa retained the limits which +islands near Rhodes; and from this time Peræa retained the limits which Strabo has described, namely, Dedala on the east and Mount Loryma on the west, both included Vespasian finally reduced Rhodes itself into -the provincial form, and joined it to Caria.—Leake. to Rhodes, the +the provincial form, and joined it to Caria.—Leake. to Rhodes, the -boundary of which is Dædala, in sailing thence towards the +boundary of which is Dædala, in sailing thence towards the east, we come to Lycia, which extends to Pamphylia; next is @@ -74477,7 +74477,7 @@ of Pamphylia and Cilicia Tracheia. But the former used the places of shelter for vessels for piratical purposes themselves, or afforded to pirates a market for their plunder and stations for their vessels. -

At Side,Eski Adalia, Old Attaleia; but the Greeks gave the name palaia\ Attaleia, Old Astaleia, to Perge.—Leake. a city of Pamphylia, the Cilicians had places for +

At Side,Eski Adalia, Old Attaleia; but the Greeks gave the name palaia\ Attaleia, Old Astaleia, to Perge.—Leake. a city of Pamphylia, the Cilicians had places for building ships. They sold their prisoners, whom they admitted were freemen, by notice through the public crier.

But the Lycians continued to live as good citizens, and with @@ -74531,7 +74531,7 @@ parliament. The taxes and public charges imposed on the several towns were in proportion to the number of representatives sent from each city. -—Gillies, vol. ii. p. 64, &c. +—Gillies, vol. ii. p. 64, &c. It was the fortune of these people, who lived under such an @@ -74553,7 +74553,7 @@ whom they call Phrygians, and give the name of Lycians to Carians.

-

After Dædala is a Lycian mountain, and near it is Telmessus,Makri. a small town of the Lycians, and Telmessis, a promontory with a harbour. Eumenes took this place from the Romans in the war with Antiochus, but after the dissolution of +

After Dædala is a Lycian mountain, and near it is Telmessus,Makri. a small town of the Lycians, and Telmessis, a promontory with a harbour. Eumenes took this place from the Romans in the war with Antiochus, but after the dissolution of the kingdom of Pergamus, the Lycians recovered it again. @@ -74566,7 +74566,7 @@ Mount Cragus, with eight peaks,Efta Kavi, the Seven Capes.< name. The neighbourhood of these mountains is the scene -of the fable of the Chimæra; and at no great distance is +of the fable of the Chimæra; and at no great distance is Chimera, a sort of ravine, extending upwards from the shore. @@ -74614,11 +74614,11 @@ the coast above mentioned are many small islands and harbours. The most consider which is a city of the same name.The passage in the original, in which all manuscripts agree, and which -is the subject of much doubt, is— +is the subject of much doubt, is— w(=n kai\ megi/sth nh=sos kai\ pai\ po/lis o(mw/numos, h( Kisqh/nh. -Groskurd would read kai\ before h(, and translates,—Among others is +Groskurd would read kai\ before h(, and translates,—Among others is Megiste an island, and a city of the same name, and Cisthene. @@ -74636,12 +74636,12 @@ therefore, that this island was anciently known by both names, (Megiste and Cisthene,) but in later times perhaps chiefly by that of Megiste.

In the interior are the -strongholds Phellus, Antiphellus, and Chimæra, which I +strongholds Phellus, Antiphellus, and Chimæra, which I mentioned above.

-

Then follow the Sacred PromontoryCape Chelidonia. and the Chelidoniæ, +

Then follow the Sacred PromontoryCape Chelidonia. and the Chelidoniæ, three rocky islands, equal in size, and distant from each other @@ -74666,18 +74666,18 @@ in tact the mountainous chain is continued from the country opposite Rhodes to the parts near Pisidia, and this range of mountains is called Taurus. -

The Chelidoniæ islands seem to be situated in a manner +

The Chelidoniæ islands seem to be situated in a manner opposite to Canopus,Aboukir, nearly under the same meridian. and the passage across is said to be 4000 stadia.

From the Sacred Promontory to OlbiaTschariklar. there remain 367 -stadia. In this distance are Crambusa,Garabusa. and OlympusTschiraly. Deliktasch.—Leake. a +stadia. In this distance are Crambusa,Garabusa. and OlympusTschiraly. Deliktasch.—Leake. a large city, and a mountain of the same name, which is called -also Phœnicus;Ianartasch. then follows Corycus, a tract of sea-coast. +also Phœnicus;Ianartasch. then follows Corycus, a tract of sea-coast.

Then follows Phaselis,Tirikowa. a considerable city, with three @@ -74729,7 +74729,7 @@ this second adventure; -other writers say that the Lycians were formerly called Solymi, and afterwards Termilæ, from the colonists that accompanied Sarpedon from Crete; and afterwards Lycians, from +other writers say that the Lycians were formerly called Solymi, and afterwards Termilæ, from the colonists that accompanied Sarpedon from Crete; and afterwards Lycians, from Lycus the son of Pandion, who, after having been banished @@ -74739,7 +74739,7 @@ in the government; but their story does not agree with Homer. We prefer the opinion of those who say that the poet called -the people Solymi who have now the name of Milyæ, and +the people Solymi who have now the name of Milyæ, and whom we have mentioned before. @@ -74777,7 +74777,7 @@ into Pamphylia. stadia we find the city Perge,Murtana. and near it upon an elevated -place, the temple of the Pergæan Artemis, where a general +place, the temple of the Pergæan Artemis, where a general festival is celebrated every year.

Then at the distance of about 40 stadia from the sea is @@ -74796,11 +74796,11 @@ it is Petnelissus;Kislidscha-koi. then another river -lying in front; then Side, a colony of the Cymæans, where +lying in front; then Side, a colony of the Cymæans, where there is a temple of Minerva. Near it is the coast of the Little -Cibyratæ; then the river Melas,Menavgat-su. and an anchorage for vessels; +Cibyratæ; then the river Melas,Menavgat-su. and an anchorage for vessels; then PtolemaisAlara. a city; next the borders of Pamphylia, and @@ -74819,7 +74819,7 @@ them settled here, others were dispersed over different countries. Callinus says some of the people who, together with Mopsus, crossed the -Taurus, remained in Pamphylia, and that others were scattered in Cilicia and Syria, and as far even as Phœnicia. +Taurus, remained in Pamphylia, and that others were scattered in Cilicia and Syria, and as far even as Phœnicia.

@@ -74839,7 +74839,7 @@ side, about Isaura and the Homonadeis as far as Pisidia. This tract has the name of Tracheiotis, and the inhabitants -that of Tracheiotæ. The flat or plain country extends from +that of Tracheiotæ. The flat or plain country extends from Soli and Tarsus as far as Issus, and the parts above, where @@ -74850,7 +74850,7 @@ Taurus. This tract consists chiefly of fertile plains. shall now describe those without the Taurus, beginning with -the Tracheiotæ. +the Tracheiotæ.

The first place is Coracesium,Alaja. a fortress of the Cilicians, @@ -74893,7 +74893,7 @@ receiving and transporting, when sold, the same day, ten thousand slaves; so that hence arose a proverbial saying, -Merchant, come into port, discharge your freight—everything is sold. +Merchant, come into port, discharge your freight—everything is sold. The Romans, having acquired wealth after the destruction of @@ -74915,7 +74915,7 @@ afforded the latter no protection. The pirates, therefore, under the pretence of trading in slaves, continued without intermission their invasions and robbery.

The Romans paid little attention to the places situated -without the Taurus; they sent, however, Scipio Æmilianus. +without the Taurus; they sent, however, Scipio Æmilianus. and afterwards some others, to examine the people and the @@ -74957,7 +74957,7 @@ objects. here borders on the coast. But Syedra is Tzschucke's emendation of -Arsinoë in the text. then Hamaxia,Not mentioned by any other author. a small town upon a hill, with a harbour, to which is +Arsinoë in the text. then Hamaxia,Not mentioned by any other author. a small town upon a hill, with a harbour, to which is brought down timber for ship-building; the greatest part of @@ -74983,7 +74983,7 @@ next AnemuriumInamur. a promontory, where the contin it as far as SoliMesetlii. is about 500 stadia (1500?). On this coast, -after Anemurium, the first city is Nagidus, then Arsinoë,Softa-Kalessi. with +after Anemurium, the first city is Nagidus, then Arsinoë,Softa-Kalessi. with a small port; then a place called Melania,Mandane? and CelenderisKilandria, or Gulnar. a @@ -75010,7 +75010,7 @@ stadia, and to the river OrontesNahr-el-Asy. 1260 -stadia.B. xvi. c. ii. § 33. +stadia.B. xvi. c. ii. § 33.

Next is Holmi,Selefke. formerly inhabited by the present Seleucians; but when Seleucia on the Calycadnus was built, they @@ -75026,7 +75026,7 @@ a city well peopled, and the manners of whose inhabitants are very different from those of the people of Cilicia and Pamphylia. -

In our time there flourished at that place remarkable persons of the Peripatetic sect of philosophers, Athenæus and +

In our time there flourished at that place remarkable persons of the Peripatetic sect of philosophers, Athenæus and Xenarchus. The former was engaged in the administration @@ -75038,13 +75038,13 @@ friendship with Murena, with whom he fled, and with whom he was captured, on the discovery of the conspiracy against -Augustus Cæsar; but he established his innocence, and was +Augustus Cæsar; but he established his innocence, and was -set at liberty by Cæsar. When he returned from Rome, he +set at liberty by Cæsar. When he returned from Rome, he addressed the first persons who saluted him, and made their -inquiries, in the words of Euripides— +inquiries, in the words of Euripides— I come from the coverts of the dead, and the gates of darkness.Eurip. Hec. 1 @@ -75055,7 +75055,7 @@ fall, during the night, of the house in which he lived. remain at home, but taught philosophy at Alexandreia, Athens, -and Rome. He enjoyed the friendship of Areius, and afterwards of Augustus Cæsar; he lived to old age, honoured and +and Rome. He enjoyed the friendship of Areius, and afterwards of Augustus Cæsar; he lived to old age, honoured and respected. Shortly before his death he lost his sight, and @@ -75068,7 +75068,7 @@ died a natural death.

-

After the Calycadnus, is the rock called Pœcile,Its distance (40 stadia) from the Calycadnus, if correct, will place it +

After the Calycadnus, is the rock called Pœcile,Its distance (40 stadia) from the Calycadnus, if correct, will place it about Pershendi, at the north-eastern angle of the sandy plain of the @@ -75101,7 +75101,7 @@ in the ground, and continues its subterraneous course till it discharges itself bitter water is given to it.

-

After Corycus, is the island Elæussa,A sandy plain now connects Elæussa with the coast.—Leake. lying very near +

After Corycus, is the island Elæussa,A sandy plain now connects Elæussa with the coast.—Leake. lying very near the continent. Here Archelaus resided, and built a palace, @@ -75131,7 +75131,7 @@ be on the spot, nor attended by an army. In this manner Archelaus obtained possession of Cilicia Tracheia, in addition -to Cappadocia. Its boundaries between Soli and Elæussa +to Cappadocia. Its boundaries between Soli and Elæussa are the river Lamus,Lamas-su, of which Lamuzo-soui is an Italian corruption. and a village of the same name.Lamas. @@ -75161,7 +75161,7 @@ in Pamphylia, all of which were taken by (Servilius) Isauricus. other Cilicia, that about Issus, commences. It was founded -by Achæans, and by Rhodians from Lindus. Pompey the +by Achæans, and by Rhodians from Lindus. Pompey the Great transferred to this city, which had a scanty population, @@ -75172,7 +75172,7 @@ to protection and clemency, and changed its name to Pompeiopolis. of Tarsus, who left it to live at Soli; Philemon the comic -poet; and Aratus, who composed a poem called the Phænomena, were among the illustrious natives of this place. +poet; and Aratus, who composed a poem called the Phænomena, were among the illustrious natives of this place.

Next follows Zephyrium,Cape Zafra. of the same name as that near @@ -75191,8 +75191,8 @@ THE SON OF ANACYNDARAXES, BUILT ANCHIALE AND TARSUS IN ONE DAY. EAT, DRINK, BE M IS NOT WORTHWhat better inscription, said Aristotle, could you have for the tomb, -not of a king, but of an ox? Cicero, Tusc. Quæs. iii. 35. THAT—the snapping of the fingers. -

Chœrilus mentions this inscription, and the following lines +not of a king, but of an ox? Cicero, Tusc. Quæs. iii. 35. THAT—the snapping of the fingers. +

Chœrilus mentions this inscription, and the following lines are everywhere known: @@ -75255,7 +75255,7 @@ the western to the eastern point of the equinoctial. It then turns towards the winter solstice, as far as Issus, and thence -immediately makes a bend to the south to Phœnicia. The +immediately makes a bend to the south to Phœnicia. The remainder towards the west terminates at the pillars (of Hercules).Strabo means to say, that the coast, from the part opposite Rhodes, @@ -75370,13 +75370,13 @@ Athenodori, one of whom, Cordylion, lived with Marcus Cato, and died at his house; the other, the son of Sandon, called -Cananites, from some village, was the preceptor of Cæsar,Augustus. who +Cananites, from some village, was the preceptor of Cæsar,Augustus. who conferred on him great honours. In his old age he returned to his native country, where he dissolved the form of government existing there, which was unjustly administered by -various persons, and among them by Boëthus, a bad poet and +various persons, and among them by Boëthus, a bad poet and a bad citizen, who had acquired great power by courting the @@ -75390,7 +75390,7 @@ discoursing at great length, and without preparation, upon any given subject. Antony also had promised the people of -Tarsus to establish a gymnasium; he appointed Boëthus chief +Tarsus to establish a gymnasium; he appointed Boëthus chief director of it, and intrusted to him the expenditure of the @@ -75421,9 +75421,9 @@ Antony by courteous offices, and continued to plunder the city until the death of his protector.

Athenodorus found the city in this state, and for some time -attempted to control Boëthus and his accomplices by argument; but finding that they continued to commit all kinds of +attempted to control Boëthus and his accomplices by argument; but finding that they continued to commit all kinds of -injustice, he exerted the power given to him by Cæsar, condemned them to banishment, and expelled them. They had +injustice, he exerted the power given to him by Cæsar, condemned them to banishment, and expelled them. They had previously caused to be written upon the walls, Action for @@ -75454,7 +75454,7 @@ habit of body, from many circumstances, but particularly from its discharges.

These men were Stoics, but Nestor, of our time, the tutor -of Marcellus, son of Octavia, the sister of Cæsar, was of the +of Marcellus, son of Octavia, the sister of Cæsar, was of the Academic sect. He was also at the head of the government, having succeeded Athenodorus, and continued to be @@ -75526,7 +75526,7 @@ Mopsus in single combat. Both were killed, but their sepulchres are not in sight present at Magarsa, near the Pyramus.

Crates the grammarian was a native of this place, and -Panætius is said to have been his disciple. +Panætius is said to have been his disciple.

Above this coast is situated the Aleian plain, over @@ -75546,7 +75546,7 @@ in Syria, upon his quitting the Aleian plain on account of the quarrel.

-

Mallus is followed by Ægææ, a small townAjas. with a +

Mallus is followed by Ægææ, a small townAjas. with a shelter for vessels; then the Amanides Gates, (Gates of Amanus,Demir-Kapu.) with a shelter for vessels. At these gates terminates @@ -75565,7 +75565,7 @@ master of all; for his good conduct and bravery, he received from the Romans the title of King, and transmitted the succession to his posterity.

-

Next to Ægææ is Issus, a small town with a shelter for vessels, and a river, the Pinarus.Deli-tschai. At Issus the battle +

Next to Ægææ is Issus, a small town with a shelter for vessels, and a river, the Pinarus.Deli-tschai. At Issus the battle was fought between Alexander and Darius. The bay is @@ -75581,7 +75581,7 @@ as also the city Myriandrus, Alexandreia,Iskenderun. or Mamista; of which names the modern Mensis appears to be a further -corruption.—Leake. and the Gates,The passage is defended by the fortress of Merkes. as they are called, which are the +corruption.—Leake. and the Gates,The passage is defended by the fortress of Merkes. as they are called, which are the boundary between Cilicia and Syria.

In Cilicia are the temple of the Sarpedonian Artemis and @@ -75626,7 +75626,7 @@ peninsula of which at its narrowest part is the isthmus between the innermost re The exterior sides (of this peninsula), which is of a triangular shape, are unequal. Of these, one extends from Cilicia -to Chelidoniæ, (islands,) another thence to the mouth of the +to Chelidoniæ, (islands,) another thence to the mouth of the Euxine, and the third from the mouth of the Euxine to @@ -75649,7 +75649,7 @@ about Pharnacia, where we said the Halizoni lived, are situated without the Haly are without the line drawn from Sinope to Issus;Groskurd is desirous of reading Tarsus for Issus. See above, c. v. -§ 11. But Strabo is here considering the two opinions held respecting +§ 11. But Strabo is here considering the two opinions held respecting the isthmus. and not @@ -75696,7 +75696,7 @@ it is reduced by Artemidorus; but even this would not by any means reduce the thus contracted space to the figure of a triangle. -

Besides, Artemidorus has not correctly described the exterior sides; one side, he says, extends from Issus to the Chelidoniæ islands, although the whole Lycian coast, and the country opposite to Rhodes as far as Physcus, lies in a straight +

Besides, Artemidorus has not correctly described the exterior sides; one side, he says, extends from Issus to the Chelidoniæ islands, although the whole Lycian coast, and the country opposite to Rhodes as far as Physcus, lies in a straight line with, and is a continuation of it; the continent then @@ -75721,7 +75721,7 @@ on the sea-coast Cilicians, Pamphylians, Lycians, Bithynians, Paphlagonians, Mariandyni, Troes, and Carians; and in the -interior, Pisidians, Mysians, Chalybes, Phrygians, and Milyæ.Scymnus of Chios counts fifteen nations who occupied this peninsula, +interior, Pisidians, Mysians, Chalybes, Phrygians, and Milyæ.Scymnus of Chios counts fifteen nations who occupied this peninsula, namely, three Greek and twelve barbarian. The latter were Cilicians, @@ -75729,9 +75729,9 @@ Lycians, Carians, Maryandini, Paphlagonians, Pamphylians, Chalybes, Cappadocians, Pisidians, Lydians, Mysians, and Phrygians. In this list -the Bithynians, Trojans, and Milyæ are not mentioned; but in it are found +the Bithynians, Trojans, and Milyæ are not mentioned; but in it are found -the Cappadocians and Lydians—two nations whom, according to Strabo, +the Cappadocians and Lydians—two nations whom, according to Strabo, Ephorus has not mentioned. This discrepancy is the more remarkable @@ -75755,13 +75755,13 @@ Catalogue but elsewhere, as Ceteii, Solymi, the Cilicians from the plain of Thebe, and Leleges. But the Pamphylians, -Bithynians, Mariandyni, Pisidians, and Chalybes, Milyæ, and +Bithynians, Mariandyni, Pisidians, and Chalybes, Milyæ, and Cappadocians are nowhere mentioned by the poet; some because they did not then inhabit these places, and some because they -were surrounded by other tribes, as Idrieis and Termilæ by +were surrounded by other tribes, as Idrieis and Termilæ by Carians, Doliones and Bebryces by Phrygians. @@ -75854,7 +75854,7 @@ people. of Greeks who inhabit the peninsula? Is it because anciently the Athenians and Ionians were the same people? In that -case the Dorians and the Æolians should be considered as the +case the Dorians and the Æolians should be considered as the same nation, and then there would be (only) two tribes (and @@ -75911,9 +75911,9 @@ inform us why Ephorus omitted them, particularly as the proposed object of Apoll opinions of Ephorus; and to tell us why Homer mentions -Mæonians instead of Lydians, and also not to remark that +Mæonians instead of Lydians, and also not to remark that -Ephorus has not omitted to mention either Lydians or Mæonians.Apollodorus, like Scymnus, had probably found the Lydians mentioned in the list of Ephorus, as also the Cappadocians. +Ephorus has not omitted to mention either Lydians or Mæonians.Apollodorus, like Scymnus, had probably found the Lydians mentioned in the list of Ephorus, as also the Cappadocians.

Apollodorus remarks, that Homer mentions certain unknown nations, and he is right in specifying Caucones, Solymi, @@ -75941,11 +75941,11 @@ by the Scepsian, (Demetrius,) and taken from Callisthenes and other writers, who did not clear them from false notions -respecting the Halizones; for example, the wealth of Tantalus and of the Pelopidæ was derived, it is said, from the mines +respecting the Halizones; for example, the wealth of Tantalus and of the Pelopidæ was derived, it is said, from the mines about Phrygia and Sipylus; that of Cadmus from the mines -about Thrace and Mount Pangæum; that of Priam from the +about Thrace and Mount Pangæum; that of Priam from the gold mines at Astyra, near Abydos (of which at present there @@ -75953,13 +75953,13 @@ are small remains, yet there is a large quantity of matter ejected, and the exca of Midas from the mines about Mount Bermium; that of -Gyges, Alyattes, and Crœsus, from the mines in Lydia and +Gyges, Alyattes, and Crœsus, from the mines in Lydia and the small deserted city between Atarneus and Pergamum, where are the sites of exhausted mines.Kramer says that he is unable to decide how this corrupt passage -should be restored. The translation follows the conjectures of Coraÿ. +should be restored. The translation follows the conjectures of Coraÿ.

We may impute another fault to Apollodorus, that @@ -76032,11 +76032,11 @@ care of his library. According to Sallust, (Life of Tiberius,) he was one of the poets whom Tiberius took as his model in writing Greek verse. Fecit -et Græca poemata, imitatus Euphorionem, et Rhianum et Parthenium. +et Græca poemata, imitatus Euphorionem, et Rhianum et Parthenium. near the waters of the Mysian Ascanius; -and by Alexander of Ætolia: +and by Alexander of Ætolia: they who dwell on the stream of Ascanius, on the brink of the Ascanian @@ -76063,7 +76063,7 @@ Mysia and Phrygia, and shall here conclude the discussion. adjoins this peninsula on the south. I have already said, that -the sea comprised between Egypt, Phœnice, Syria, and the +the sea comprised between Egypt, Phœnice, Syria, and the remainder of the coast as far as that opposite to Rhodes, con- @@ -76126,7 +76126,7 @@ Selinus in Cilicia Tracheia, for the passage across is only 1000 stadia; to Side in Pamphylia the passage is 1600 stadia, -and to the Chelidoniæ (islands) 1900 stadia. +and to the Chelidoniæ (islands) 1900 stadia.

The figure of the whole island is oblong, and in some places on the sides, which define its breadth, there are isthmuses. @@ -76159,7 +76159,7 @@ Opposite to it was Nagidus. Then follows Aphrodisium;Near A here the island is narrow, for over the mountains to SalamisTo the north of Tamagousta. -are 70 stadia. Next is the sea-beach of the Achæans; here +are 70 stadia. Next is the sea-beach of the Achæans; here Teucer, the founder of Salamis in Cyprus, being it is said @@ -76173,14 +76173,14 @@ islands and the southern sea; next are a promontory and a mountain. The name of the promontory is Olympus, and -upon it is a temple of Venus Acræa, not to be approached +upon it is a temple of Venus Acræa, not to be approached nor seen by women.

Near and in front lie the Cleides, and many other islands; next are the Carpasian islands, and after these Salamis, the -birth-place of Aristus the historian; then Arsinoë, a city with +birth-place of Aristus the historian; then Arsinoë, a city with a harbour; next Leucolla, another harbour; then the promontory Pedalium, above which is a hill, rugged, lofty, and @@ -76196,7 +76196,7 @@ the Stoic sect, and of Apollonius the physician. Thence to Berytus are 1500 stadia. Next is the city Amathus,Limasol. and -between Citium and Berytus, a small city called Palæa, and +between Citium and Berytus, a small city called Palæa, and a pap-shaped mountain, Olympus; then follows Curias,Cape Gata a @@ -76209,7 +76209,7 @@ by Argives. Hedylus, or whoever he was, of the elegiac lines which begin, -We hinds, sacred to Phœbus, hither came in our swift course; we traversed the broad sea, to avoid the arrows of our pursuers. +We hinds, sacred to Phœbus, hither came in our swift course; we traversed the broad sea, to avoid the arrows of our pursuers. He says, that the hinds ran down from the Corycian heights, @@ -76246,13 +76246,13 @@ and Palepaphus, situated about 10 stadia from the sea, with a harbour and an ancient temple of the Paphian Venus; then -follows Zephyria,Point Zephyro. a promontory with an anchorage, and another Arsinoë, which also has an anchorage, a temple, and a +follows Zephyria,Point Zephyro. a promontory with an anchorage, and another Arsinoë, which also has an anchorage, a temple, and a grove. At a little distance from the sea is Hierocepis.Jeroskipo. Next is Paphos, founded by Agapenor, with a harbour and temples, -which are fine buildings. It is distant from Palæpaphus 60 +which are fine buildings. It is distant from Palæpaphus 60 stadia by land. Along this road the annual sacred processions @@ -76264,7 +76264,7 @@ Paphos to Alexandreia are 3600 stadia. Next after Paphos is the Acamas; then after the Acamas the voyage is easterly -to Arsinoë a city, and to the grove of Jupiter; then SoliSolea. a +to Arsinoë a city, and to the grove of Jupiter; then SoliSolea. a city, where there is a harbour, a river, and a temple of Venus @@ -76340,7 +76340,7 @@ Egypt in our time, had conducted himself in a disorderly manner, and was ungrateful to his benefactors, he was deposed, and the Romans took possession of the island, which -became a Prætorian province by itself. +became a Prætorian province by itself.

The chief author of the deposition of the king was Pub. Claudius Pulcher, who having fallen into the hands of the @@ -76376,7 +76376,7 @@ sold the king's property, and conveyed the money to the public treasury of the Romans.

From this time the island became, as it is at present, a -Prætorian province. During a short intervening period Antony had given it to Cleopatra and her sister Arsinoë, but +Prætorian province. During a short intervening period Antony had given it to Cleopatra and her sister Arsinoë, but upon his death all his arrangements were annulled. @@ -76485,13 +76485,13 @@ the Nile and the Arabian Gulf to India have proceeded as far as the Ganges; and, being ignorant persons, were not qualified to give an account of places they have visited. From one -place in India, and from one king, namely, Pandion, or, according to others,h)\ kat' a)/llous for kai\ a)/llou.—Groskurd. Porus, presents and embassies were sent to +place in India, and from one king, namely, Pandion, or, according to others,h)\ kat' a)/llous for kai\ a)/llou.—Groskurd. Porus, presents and embassies were sent to Augustus Caesar. With the ambassadors came the Indian Gymno-Sophist, who committed himself to the flames at -Athens,See ch. i. § 73. like Calanus, who exhibited the same spectacle in +Athens,See ch. i. § 73. like Calanus, who exhibited the same spectacle in the presence of Alexander. @@ -76536,7 +76536,7 @@ the Indians, nor did any foreign enemy ever invade or conquer it. Sesostris the Egyptian (he says), and Tearco the Ethiopian, advanced as far as Europe; and Nabocodrosor, who -was more celebrated among the Chaldæans than Hercules +was more celebrated among the Chaldæans than Hercules among the Greeks, penetrated even as far as the Pillars,It is evident that the name Pillars misled Megasthenes or the writers @@ -76568,7 +76568,7 @@ therefore seems to show, that these Pillars near Iberia in Asia, and not the Pillars of Hercules in Europe, formed the boundary of the expeditions -of Sesostris, Tearcho, and Nabuchodonosor.—Gossellin.

+of Sesostris, Tearcho, and Nabuchodonosor.—Gossellin.

which Tearco also reached; Sesostris conducted an army @@ -76582,14 +76582,14 @@ the HydracesAs the Oxydraci are here meant, Groskurd adopts They were settled in Sagur and Outch, of the province of Lahore. from India, a body of mercenary troops; but -they did not lead an army into that country, and only approached it when Cyrus was marching against the Massagetæ. +they did not lead an army into that country, and only approached it when Cyrus was marching against the Massagetæ.

Megasthenes, and a few others, think the stories respecting Hercules and Bacchus to be credible, but the majority of writers, among whom is Eratosthenes, regard them as incredible and fabulous, like the Grecian stories. Dionysus, in -the Bacchæ of Euripides, makes this boasting speech: +the Bacchæ of Euripides, makes this boasting speech: @@ -76602,7 +76602,7 @@ the Bacchæ of Euripides, makes this boasting speech: And that of Persia scorch'd by torrid suns, Pressing through Bactrian gates, the frozen land Of Media, and through Araby the Blest, -With Asia's wide extended continent— +With Asia's wide extended continent—

In Sophocles, also, a person is introduced speaking the praises of Nysa,Many cities and mountains bore the name of Nysa; but it is impossible to confound the mountain Nysa, spoken of by Sophocles, with @@ -76636,7 +76636,7 @@ to those of the east.

From such stories as those related above, they gave the -name of Nysæans to some imaginary nation, and called their +name of Nysæans to some imaginary nation, and called their city Nysa, founded by Bacchus; a mountain above the city @@ -76645,7 +76645,7 @@ they called Meron, alleging as a reason for imposing these names that the ivy and vine grow there, although the latter does not perfect its fruit; for the bunches of grapes, in consequence of excessive rains, drop off before they arrive at maturity. -

They say, also, that the Sydracæ (Oxydracæ) are descendants +

They say, also, that the Sydracæ (Oxydracæ) are descendants of Bacchus, because the vine grows in their country, and because their kings display great pomp in setting out on their @@ -76659,7 +76659,7 @@ among the other Indians. -Eurip. Bacchæ, v. 13.—Wodehull. +Eurip. Bacchæ, v. 13.—Wodehull. @@ -76671,14 +76671,14 @@ When Alexander took, on the first assault, Aornos,Strabo ta through the mountains to enter the Punjab. The site of Aornos seems -to correspond with Renas.—Gossellin. a +to correspond with Renas.—Gossellin. a fortress on a rock, the foot of which is washed by the Indus near its source, his flatterers exaggerated this act, and said that Hercules thrice assailed this rock and was thrice repulsed. -

They pretended that the SibæThe Sibæ, according to Quintus Curtius, who gives them the name +

They pretended that the SibæThe Sibæ, according to Quintus Curtius, who gives them the name of Sobii, occupied the confluent of the Hydaspes and the Acesines. @@ -76710,7 +76710,7 @@ covered with snow, from whence the Indus, and the greater part of the rivers which feed it, descend. and Prometheus, for they transferred hither from Pontus these tales, on the slight pretence -that they had seen a sacred cave among the Paropamisadæ.This people occupied the Paropamisus, where the mountains now +that they had seen a sacred cave among the Paropamisadæ.This people occupied the Paropamisus, where the mountains now separate Candahar from Gaour. @@ -76785,16 +76785,16 @@ countries situated between the Indus and the meridian of the Caspian Gates. This large space was afterwards divided by them according to the -position of the different nations which occupied it.—Gossellin. There +position of the different nations which occupied it.—Gossellin. There can be no doubt the modern Iran represents the ancient Ariana. See -Smith, art. Ariana, and b. ii. c. v. § 32, vol. i. p. 196, note 3. situated towards the west, and in the possession of the +Smith, art. Ariana, and b. ii. c. v. § 32, vol. i. p. 196, note 3. situated towards the west, and in the possession of the Persians, for afterwards the Indians occupied a larger portion of Ariana, which they had received from the Macedonians. -

The account of Eratosthenes is as follows:— +

The account of Eratosthenes is as follows:—

The boundaries of India, on the north, from Ariana @@ -76819,7 +76819,7 @@ project towards the Atlantic Sea, and the figure of the country -becomes rhomboïdal,In some MSS. the following diagram is to be found. +becomes rhomboïdal,In some MSS. the following diagram is to be found.

The River Indus.
each of the greater sides exceeding the @@ -76840,11 +76840,11 @@ stadia in extent. This is both the smallest and greatest breadth of India.The extremity of India, of which Eratosthenes speaks, is Cape Comorin, which he placed farther to the east than the mouth of the Ganges. The length is reckoned from west to east. -The part of this extending (from the Indus) as far as PalibothraPatelputer or Pataliputra near Patna, see b. ii. ch. i. § 9. we may describe more confidently; for it has been +The part of this extending (from the Indus) as far as PalibothraPatelputer or Pataliputra near Patna, see b. ii. ch. i. § 9. we may describe more confidently; for it has been -measured by Schœni,The reading is sxoini/ois, which Coraÿ changes to sxoi/nois, Schœni: +measured by Schœni,The reading is sxoini/ois, which Coraÿ changes to sxoi/nois, Schœni: -see Herod. i. 66. The Schœnus was 40 stadia. B. xii. ch. ii. § 12. and is a royal road of 10,000 stadia. +see Herod. i. 66. The Schœnus was 40 stadia. B. xii. ch. ii. § 12. and is a royal road of 10,000 stadia. The extent of the parts beyond depends upon conjecture @@ -76857,7 +76857,7 @@ stadia, according to Eratosthenes, who says that he took it from the register of the Stathmi (or the several stages from -place to place),Athenæus (b. xi. ch. 103, page 800, Bohn's Classical Library) speaks +place to place),Athenæus (b. xi. ch. 103, page 800, Bohn's Classical Library) speaks of Amyntas as the author of a work on the Stations of Asia. The Stathmus, or distance from station to station, was not strictly a measure of @@ -76902,16 +76902,16 @@ regards it as the third part of the habitable world; Nearchus says that it is a march of four months through the plain only. -The computations of Megasthenes and Deïmachus are more +The computations of Megasthenes and Deïmachus are more moderate, for they estimate the distance from the Southern -Sea to CaucasusThe Indian Caucasus. at above 20,000 stadia. Deïmachus says +Sea to CaucasusThe Indian Caucasus. at above 20,000 stadia. Deïmachus says that in some places it exceeds 30,000 stadia.

We have replied to these writers in the early part of this -work.Book ii. ch. i. § 3. At present it is sufficient to say that these opinions +work.Book ii. ch. i. § 3. At present it is sufficient to say that these opinions are in favour of the writers who, in describing India, solicit @@ -76955,7 +76955,7 @@ the Etesian winds, India, as Eratosthenes affirms, is watered by summer rains, and the plains are overflowed. During the -rainy season flax,li/non, probably the li/non to\ a)po\ dendo|e/wn, or cotton, of Arrian. millet, sesamum, rice, and bosmorumbo/smoo|on. § 18. are +rainy season flax,li/non, probably the li/non to\ a)po\ dendo|e/wn, or cotton, of Arrian. millet, sesamum, rice, and bosmorumbo/smoo|on. § 18. are sowed; and in the winter season, wheat, barley, pulse, and @@ -76985,12 +76985,12 @@ occupied seven days, whence he concluded that Ceylon was seven days' sail from the continent. sail towards the south. Its -length is about 8000 stadia in the direction of Ethiopia.Groskurd reads 5000 stadia. B. ii. c. i. § 14. It +length is about 8000 stadia in the direction of Ethiopia.Groskurd reads 5000 stadia. B. ii. c. i. § 14. It produces elephants.

This is the account of Eratosthenes. The accounts of other -writers, in addition to this, whenever they convey exact information, will contribute to form the descriptionei)dopoih/sousi. Coraÿ. (of India). +writers, in addition to this, whenever they convey exact information, will contribute to form the descriptionei)dopoih/sousi. Coraÿ. (of India).

Onesicritus, for example, says of Taprobane, that its @@ -77001,7 +77001,7 @@ breadth, and that it is distant twenty days' sail from the continent, but that i danger by vessels with sails ill constructed, and built with -prows at each end, but without holds and keels;The text is, as Coraÿ observes, obscure, if not corrupt. The proposed emendations of Coraÿ and Kramer are followed. that +prows at each end, but without holds and keels;The text is, as Coraÿ observes, obscure, if not corrupt. The proposed emendations of Coraÿ and Kramer are followed. that there are other islands between this and India, but that Taprobane lies farthest to the south; that there are found in the @@ -77020,7 +77020,7 @@ like oxen, horses, and other land-animals. ed by the rivers, adduces these instances. The plains of -Hermes, Caÿster, Mæander, and Caïcus have these names, +Hermes, Caÿster, Mæander, and Caïcus have these names, because they have been formed by the soil which has been @@ -77062,7 +77062,7 @@ the rivers, filled by the melting of the snow and by the rains, irrigate the flat grounds.

These things, he says, were observed by himself and by -others on their journey into India from the Paropamisadæ. +others on their journey into India from the Paropamisadæ. This was after the setting of the Pleiades,At the beginning of winter. and during their @@ -77274,7 +77274,7 @@ this is attributed the flexibility of the branches of trees, from which wheels of carriages are made, and to the same cause is -imputed the growth upon some trees of wool.Herod. ii. 86. Velleraque ut folüs depectant tenuia Seres? Virg. +imputed the growth upon some trees of wool.Herod. ii. 86. Velleraque ut folüs depectant tenuia Seres? Virg. Geor. ii. 121. Nearchus @@ -77301,7 +77301,7 @@ size than a shield. Onesicritus, describing minutely the country of Musicanus, which he says is the most southerly -partC. i. § 33. of India, relates, that there are some large trees the +partC. i. § 33. of India, relates, that there are some large trees the branches of which extend to the length even of twelve cubits. @@ -77483,7 +77483,7 @@ solar heat, causing a great deficiency of moisture on the sur- face of the skin. Hence we say it is that the Indians have -not woolly hair, nor is their colour so intenselypeplhsme/nws. Coraÿ. dark, because +not woolly hair, nor is their colour so intenselypeplhsme/nws. Coraÿ. dark, because they live in a humid atmosphere.

With respect to children in the womb, they resemble their @@ -77592,7 +77592,7 @@ boundaries and the rivers Cophes and Choaspes.The Attock.The river of Cabul. near Plemyrium, after -passing by another city Gorys, in its course through Bandobene and Gandaritis.The Gandaræ were a widely extended people of Indian or Arianian +passing by another city Gorys, in its course through Bandobene and Gandaritis.The Gandaræ were a widely extended people of Indian or Arianian origin, who occupied a district extending more or less from the upper part @@ -77653,13 +77653,13 @@ Hypanis to the Ganges and Palibothra. lying between these two rivers is occupied by Astaceni, -Masiani, Nysæi, and Hypasii.Aspasii. Coraÿ. Next is the territory of +Masiani, Nysæi, and Hypasii.Aspasii. Coraÿ. Next is the territory of Assacanus, where is the city Masoga (Massaga?), the royal residence of the country. Near the Indus is another city, -Peucolaïtis.Peucela, in Arrian iv. 22. Rennell supposes it to be Puckholi, or +Peucolaïtis.Peucela, in Arrian iv. 22. Rennell supposes it to be Puckholi, or Pehkely. At this place a bridge which was constructed @@ -77772,7 +77772,7 @@ given to it from the breadth of its forehead. He was an excellent war-horse, and Alexander constantly rode him in battle. -

The other city he called Nicæa from the victory, NIKH +

The other city he called Nicæa from the victory, NIKH (Nice), which he had obtained.

In the forest before mentioned it is said there is a vast @@ -77857,7 +77857,7 @@ pay great attention to their hair and dress; and the country produces colours of great beauty. In other respects the people are frugal, but are fond of ornament. -

A peculiar custom is related of the Cathæi. The bride and +

A peculiar custom is related of the Cathæi. The bride and the husband are respectively the choice of each other, and the @@ -77974,11 +77974,11 @@ seems to be exaggerated. We have already mentioned nearly all the nations deserving of notice, which inhabit the country situated between the Indus and the Hydaspes. -

Below, and next in order, are the people called Sibæ, whom +

Below, and next in order, are the people called Sibæ, whom -we formerly mentioned,B. xv. c. i. § 7. and the great nations, the MalliThe Malli occupied a part of Moultan. and +we formerly mentioned,B. xv. c. i. § 7. and the great nations, the MalliThe Malli occupied a part of Moultan. and -Sydracæ (Oxydracæ). It was among the Malli that Alex- +Sydracæ (Oxydracæ). It was among the Malli that Alex- @@ -77988,7 +77988,7 @@ Sydracæ (Oxydracæ). It was among the Malli that Alex- ander was in danger of losing his life, from a wound he -received at the capture of a small city. The Sydracæ, we +received at the capture of a small city. The Sydracæ, we have said, are fabled to be allied to Bacchus.

Near Patalene is placed the country of Musicanus, that of @@ -78066,13 +78066,13 @@ writers to be still longer lived,) that they are temperate in their habits and healthy; although the country produces everything in abundance. -

The following are their peculiarities : to have a kind of Lacedæmonian common meal, where they eat in public. Their food +

The following are their peculiarities : to have a kind of Lacedæmonian common meal, where they eat in public. Their food consists of what is taken in the chase. They make no use of gold nor silver, although they have mines of these metals. Instead of slaves, they employed youths in the flower of their age, -as the Cretans employ the Aphamiotæ, and the Lacedæmonians +as the Cretans employ the Aphamiotæ, and the Lacedæmonians the Helots. They study no science with attention but that @@ -78120,13 +78120,13 @@ in their account of it, some assigning 30, others 3 stadia, as the least breadth. But Megasthenes says that its ordinary -width is 100 stadia,The exaggeration of Megasthenes is nothing in comparison of Ælian, +width is 100 stadia,The exaggeration of Megasthenes is nothing in comparison of Ælian, who gives to the Ganges a breadth of 400 stadia. Modern observations attribute to the Ganges a breadth of about three quarters of a geographical -mile, or 30 stadia. and its least depth twenty orguiæ.About 120 feet. +mile, or 30 stadia. and its least depth twenty orguiæ.About 120 feet. @@ -78151,10 +78151,10 @@ Prasii. The king, besides his family name, has the surname of Palibothrus, as the king to whom Megasthenes was sent on -an embassy had the name of Sandrocottus.B. ii. c. i. § 9. +an embassy had the name of Sandrocottus.B. ii. c. i. § 9.

Such also is the custom among the Parthians; for all have -the name Arsacæ,B. xvi. c. i. § 28. although each has his peculiar name of +the name Arsacæ,B. xvi. c. i. § 28. although each has his peculiar name of Orodes, Phraates, or some other appellation. @@ -78468,7 +78468,7 @@ to use military weapons, and to be excellent swimmers. A chariot drawn by elephants is esteemed a most important -possession, and they are driven without bridles.The passage is corrupt. Groskurd proposes to add the word w(/s before kai\ kamh/lous, as camels. Coraÿ changes the last word to a)xali/nous, which is adopted in the translation. See below, § 53. +possession, and they are driven without bridles.The passage is corrupt. Groskurd proposes to add the word w(/s before kai\ kamh/lous, as camels. Coraÿ changes the last word to a)xali/nous, which is adopted in the translation. See below, § 53.

A woman is greatly honoured who receives from her lover a present of an elephant, but this does not agree with what he @@ -78484,7 +78484,7 @@ ants), which dig up gold, as large as the skins of leopards. Megasthenes, however, speaking of the myrmeces, says, -among the Derdæ a populous nation of the Indians, living +among the Derdæ a populous nation of the Indians, living towards the east, and among the mountains, there was a mountain plain of about 3000 stadia in circumference; that below @@ -78561,7 +78561,7 @@ among them, which is owing to their frugal manner of life, and to the absence of wine; whenever diseases do occur, they are -treated by the Sophistæ (or wise men). +treated by the Sophistæ (or wise men).

Aristobulus says, that he saw no animals of these pretended magnitudes, except a snake, which was nine cubits and a span @@ -78594,7 +78594,7 @@ Nile from the sea, except the shad,qo dolphin, on account of the crocodiles; but great numbers ascend -the Indus. Small craw-fishkao|i/des. go up as far as the mountains,In the text, me/xo|i o)/o|ous, to a mountain. Coraÿ changes the last word to the name of a people, Ou)/o|wn, but Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with them; Groskurd, to o)rw=n. The translation adopts this correction, with the addition of the article, which, as Kramer observes, is wanting if we fallow Groskurd. +the Indus. Small craw-fishkao|i/des. go up as far as the mountains,In the text, me/xo|i o)/o|ous, to a mountain. Coraÿ changes the last word to the name of a people, Ou)/o|wn, but Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with them; Groskurd, to o)rw=n. The translation adopts this correction, with the addition of the article, which, as Kramer observes, is wanting if we fallow Groskurd. and the larger as far as the confluence of the Indus and the @@ -78956,9 +78956,9 @@ which are tame in our country are wild in theirs; the horses have a single horn, with heads like those of deer; reeds -which grow to the height of thirty orguiæ,The orguia was equal to four cubits, or six feet one inch. others which +which grow to the height of thirty orguiæ,The orguia was equal to four cubits, or six feet one inch. others which -grow on the ground, fifty orguiæ in length, and in thickness +grow on the ground, fifty orguiæ in length, and in thickness some are three and others six cubits in diameter. @@ -78980,7 +78980,7 @@ eggs of the cranes which lay their eggs there; and nowhere else are the eggs or the young cranes to be found; frequently a crane escapes from this country with a brazen point of a weapon in its body, wounded by these people. -

Similar to this is the account of the Enotocoitæ,Men who slept on their ears. See b. i. c. ii. § 35. of the +

Similar to this is the account of the Enotocoitæ,Men who slept on their ears. See b. i. c. ii. § 35. of the wild men, and of other monsters. The wild men could not be @@ -79007,9 +79007,9 @@ orifices through which they breathe. They are distressed by strong-smelling substances, and therefore their lives are sustained with difficulty, particularly in a camp.

With respect to the other singular animals, the philosophers -informed him of a people called Ocypodæ, so swift of foot +informed him of a people called Ocypodæ, so swift of foot -that they leave horses behind them; of Enotocoitæ, or persons having ears hanging down to their feet, so that they lie +that they leave horses behind them; of Enotocoitæ, or persons having ears hanging down to their feet, so that they lie and sleep upon them, and so strong as to be able to pluck up @@ -79167,7 +79167,7 @@ On many subjects their sentiments are the same as those of the Greeks. According to the Brachmanes, the world was created, -and is liable to corruption; it is of a spheroïdal figure; the god +and is liable to corruption; it is of a spheroïdal figure; the god who made and governs it pervades the whole of it; the principles of all things are different, but the principle of the @@ -79587,7 +79587,7 @@ their kings, and act as instructors in the worship of the gods, in the same manner as the Magi attend the Persian kings. -When he fell sick at Pasargadæ, being then attacked with +When he fell sick at Pasargadæ, being then attacked with disease for the first time in his life, he put himself to death at @@ -79627,7 +79627,7 @@ messengers invited the latter to come to the son of Jove, promising a reward if of Jove, for he did not govern even the smallest portion of the -earth; nor did he himself desire a gift of one whoCoraÿ reads po/qos instead of ko/o|os in the text. The translation would then be, who required nothing; but e)kei/nou here refers to Alexander. was +earth; nor did he himself desire a gift of one whoCoraÿ reads po/qos instead of ko/o|os in the text. The translation would then be, who required nothing; but e)kei/nou here refers to Alexander. was satisfied with nothing. Neither did he fear his threats, for as @@ -79681,7 +79681,7 @@ lions, and a multitude of birds of variegated plumage and of fine song.

Cleitarchus speaks of four-wheeled carriages bearing trees -with large leaves, from which were suspended (in cages) different kinds of tame birds, among which the orionÆlian de Nat. Anima. xvii. 21. was said to +with large leaves, from which were suspended (in cages) different kinds of tame birds, among which the orionÆlian de Nat. Anima. xvii. 21. was said to possess the sweetest note, but the catreusBird of paradise? was the most beautiful in appearance, and had the most variegated plumage. In @@ -79692,13 +79692,13 @@ the description must be taken from Cleitarchus.

Opposed to the Brachmanes there are philosophers, -called Pramnæ, contentious people, and fond of argument. +called Pramnæ, contentious people, and fond of argument. They ridicule the Brachmanes as boasters and fools for occupying themselves with physiology and astronomy. Some -of the Pramnæ are called Pramnæ of the mountains, others +of the Pramnæ are called Pramnæ of the mountains, others -Gymnetæ, others again are called Townsmen and Country- +Gymnetæ, others again are called Townsmen and Country- @@ -79706,25 +79706,25 @@ Gymnetæ, others again are called Townsmen and Country- -men. The Pramnæ of the mountains wear deer-skins, and +men. The Pramnæ of the mountains wear deer-skins, and carry scrips filled with roots and drugs; they profess to practise medicine by means of incantations, charms, and amulets. -

The Gymnetæ, as their name imports, are naked and live +

The Gymnetæ, as their name imports, are naked and live chiefly in the open air, practising fortitude for the space of thirty-seven years; this I have before mentioned; women -live in their society, but without cohabitation. The Gymnetæ +live in their society, but without cohabitation. The Gymnetæ are held in singular estimation.

-

The (Pramnæ) Townsmen are occupied in civil affairs, dwell in cities, and wear fine linen, or (as Countrymen +

The (Pramnæ) Townsmen are occupied in civil affairs, dwell in cities, and wear fine linen, or (as Countrymen they live) in the fields, clothed in the skins of fawns or antelopes. In short, the Indians wear white garments, white linen @@ -79743,11 +79743,11 @@ Emoda mountains and proceeds towards the south; when it arrives at the city Ganges,Not far from the present Anopschir on the Ganges, south-east from Delhi. Groskurd. it turns to the east, and keeps -this direction as far as Palibothra,Patalputer, b. ii. c. i. § 9. and the mouth by which +this direction as far as Palibothra,Patalputer, b. ii. c. i. § 9. and the mouth by which it discharges itself into the sea. He calls one of the rivers -which flow into it Œdanes,Probably the Iomanes. which breeds crocodiles and +which flow into it Œdanes,Probably the Iomanes. which breeds crocodiles and dolphins. Some other circumstances besides are mentioned @@ -79762,7 +79762,7 @@ that of Nicolaus Damascenus. met with ambassadors from the Indians, who were sent to -Augustus Cæsar. It appeared from the letter that several +Augustus Cæsar. It appeared from the letter that several persons were mentioned in it, but three only survived, whom @@ -79780,7 +79780,7 @@ upon a skin; the import of it was, that Porus was the writer, that although he was sovereign of six hundred kings, yet that he -highly esteemed the friendship of Cæsar; that he was willing to +highly esteemed the friendship of Cæsar; that he was willing to allow him a passage through his country, in whatever part he @@ -79811,7 +79811,7 @@ by continuing to live; with a smile, therefore, naked, anointed, and with the girdle round his waist, he leaped upon the pyre. -On his tomb was this inscription,—ZARMANOCHEGAS,In Dion Cassius, liv. ix. he is called Zarmanus, a variation probably of Garmanus, see above, § 60. Chegas, or Sheik, seems to be the Tartar title Chan or Khan, which may be detected also in the names Musi-canus, Porti-canus, Oxy-canus, Assa-canus. Vincent, Voyage of Nearchus, p. 129. Groskurd writes Zarmanos Chanes. AN +On his tomb was this inscription,—ZARMANOCHEGAS,In Dion Cassius, liv. ix. he is called Zarmanus, a variation probably of Garmanus, see above, § 60. Chegas, or Sheik, seems to be the Tartar title Chan or Khan, which may be detected also in the names Musi-canus, Porti-canus, Oxy-canus, Assa-canus. Vincent, Voyage of Nearchus, p. 129. Groskurd writes Zarmanos Chanes. AN INDIAN, A NATIVE OF BARGOSA,Bargosa is probably a corruption of Barygaza mentioned in Arrian's Periplus of the Red Sea. It was a large mart on the north of the river Nerbudda, now Baroatsch or Barutsch. Groskurd. HAVING IMMORTALIZED @@ -79841,7 +79841,7 @@ it is bounded by the same mountains as India, on the south by the same sea, and by the same river Indus, which separates it from India. It stretches thence towards the west as -far as the line drawn from the Caspian GatesThe exact place corresponding with the Caspiæ Pylæ is probably a spot between Hark-a-Koh and Siah-Koh, about 6 parasangs from Rey, the name of the entrance of which is called Dereh. Smith, art. Caspiæ Pylæ. to Carmania,An extensive province of Asia along the northern side of the Persian Gulf, extending from Carpella (either C. Bombareek or C. Isack) on the E. to the river Bagradas (Nabend) on the W. According to Marcian the distance between these points was 4250 stadia. It appears to have comprehended the coast-line of the modern Laristan, Kirman, and Moghostan. It was bounded on the N. by Parthia and Ariana; on the E. by Drangiana and Gedrosia; on the S. by the Persian Gulf, and on the W. by Persis. Smith, art. Carmania. +far as the line drawn from the Caspian GatesThe exact place corresponding with the Caspiæ Pylæ is probably a spot between Hark-a-Koh and Siah-Koh, about 6 parasangs from Rey, the name of the entrance of which is called Dereh. Smith, art. Caspiæ Pylæ. to Carmania,An extensive province of Asia along the northern side of the Persian Gulf, extending from Carpella (either C. Bombareek or C. Isack) on the E. to the river Bagradas (Nabend) on the W. According to Marcian the distance between these points was 4250 stadia. It appears to have comprehended the coast-line of the modern Laristan, Kirman, and Moghostan. It was bounded on the N. by Parthia and Ariana; on the E. by Drangiana and Gedrosia; on the S. by the Persian Gulf, and on the W. by Persis. Smith, art. Carmania. whence its figure is quadrilateral.

The southern side begins from the mouths of the Indus, @@ -79855,13 +79855,13 @@ considerable distance to the south. It then makes a bend towards the gulf in the are the first inhabitants we meet with in this country. They -are separated by the Arbis from the next tribe, the Oritæ, and +are separated by the Arbis from the next tribe, the Oritæ, and according to Nearchus, occupy a tract of sea-coast of about 1000 stadia in length; this country also is a part of India. -Next are the Oritæ, a people governed by their own laws. +Next are the Oritæ, a people governed by their own laws. The voyage along the coast belonging to this people extends @@ -79976,7 +79976,7 @@ along the coast parallel to his line of march. he himself commenced his voyage, in the autumn, about the -achronical rising of the Pleiades,By the achronical rising of the Pleiades is meant the rising of this constellation, or its first becoming visible, after sun-set. Vincent (Voyage of Nearchus) fixes on the 23rd October, 327 B. C., as the date of the departure of Alexander from Nicæa; August, 326 B. C., as the date of his arrival at Pattala; and the 2nd of October, 326 B. C., as the date of the departure of the fleet from the Indus. the wind not being before +achronical rising of the Pleiades,By the achronical rising of the Pleiades is meant the rising of this constellation, or its first becoming visible, after sun-set. Vincent (Voyage of Nearchus) fixes on the 23rd October, 327 B. C., as the date of the departure of Alexander from Nicæa; August, 326 B. C., as the date of his arrival at Pattala; and the 2nd of October, 326 B. C., as the date of the departure of the fleet from the Indus. the wind not being before favourable. The Barbarians however, taking courage at the @@ -79988,7 +79988,7 @@ them out of the country. But Craterus set out from the Hydaspes, and proceeded through the country of the Arachoti -and of the Drangæ into Carmania. +and of the Drangæ into Carmania.

Alexander was greatly distressed throughout the whole march, as his road lay through a barren country. The supplies of provisions which he obtained came from a distance, @@ -80086,7 +80086,7 @@ by eating unripe dates. Danger also was to be apprehended from serpents; for on the sand-hills there grew a plant, underneath which they crept and hid themselves. The persons wounded by them died. -

The Oritæ, it was said, smeared the points of their arrows, +

The Oritæ, it was said, smeared the points of their arrows, which were of wood hardened in the fire, with deadly poisons. @@ -80115,18 +80115,18 @@ probable, however, that some one acquainted with the plant informed the king of its virtues, and that the fabulous part of the story was invented for the purpose of flattery. -

Having arrived at the palaceCalled Pura by Arrian. of the Gedrosii on the sixtieth day after leaving the Ori,The Oritæ are no doubt here meant. and allowed his army a short +

Having arrived at the palaceCalled Pura by Arrian. of the Gedrosii on the sixtieth day after leaving the Ori,The Oritæ are no doubt here meant. and allowed his army a short period of rest, he set out for Carmania.

The position of the southern side of Ariana is thus situated, with reference to the sea-coast, the country of the -Gedrosii and the Oritæ lying near and above it. A great +Gedrosii and the Oritæ lying near and above it. A great part of Gedrosia extends into the interior until it touches -upon the Drangæ, Arachoti, and Paropamisadæ, of whom +upon the Drangæ, Arachoti, and Paropamisadæ, of whom Eratosthenes speaks in the following manner: we cannot give @@ -80140,7 +80140,7 @@ far as the Caspian Gates, on the west by the same limitsBy which the territory of the Parthians is separated from Media, -and Carmania from Parætacene and Persia. +and Carmania from Parætacene and Persia.

The breadth of the country is the length of the Indus, reckoned from the Paropamisus as far as the mouths of that @@ -80149,7 +80149,7 @@ river, and amounts to 12,000, or according to others to 13,000, stadia. The length, beginning from the Caspian Gates, as it -is laid down in Asiatic Stathmi,See above, c. i. § 12. is estimated in two different +is laid down in Asiatic Stathmi,See above, c. i. § 12. is estimated in two different ways. From the Caspian Gates to Alexandreia among the @@ -80159,7 +80159,7 @@ road leads in a straight line through Bactriana, and over the pass of the mountain to Ortospana,Candahar. to the meeting of the three -roads from Bactra, which is among the Paropamisadæ. The +roads from Bactra, which is among the Paropamisadæ. The other branch turns off a little from Aria towards the south to @@ -80167,7 +80167,7 @@ Prophthasia in Drangiana; then the remainder leads as far as the confines of India and of the Indus; so that the road -through the Drangæ and the Arachoti is longer, the whole +through the Drangæ and the Arachoti is longer, the whole amounting to 15,300 stadia. But if we deduct 1300 stadia, @@ -80195,10 +80195,10 @@ to include some part of Persia, Media, and the north of Bactria and Sogdiana; for these nations speak nearly the -same language.See b. xi. c. viii. § 9. +same language.See b. xi. c. viii. § 9.

-

The order in which these nations are disposed is as follows. Along the Indus are the Paropamisadæ, above whom +

The order in which these nations are disposed is as follows. Along the Indus are the Paropamisadæ, above whom lies the mountain Paropamisus; then towards the south are @@ -80213,13 +80213,13 @@ situated along the Indus, which formerly belonged to the Persians: Alexander deprived the Ariani of them, and established there settlements of his own. But Seleucus Nicator gave them to Sandrocottus in consequence of a marriage contract, and received in return five hundred elephants. -

The Arii are situated on the west, by the side of the Paropamisadæ, and the DrangæThe same as Zarangæ; they probably dwelt on the lake Zarah, which undoubtedly retains its Zend name. Wilson's Ariana. by the Arachoti and Gedrosii. +

The Arii are situated on the west, by the side of the Paropamisadæ, and the DrangæThe same as Zarangæ; they probably dwelt on the lake Zarah, which undoubtedly retains its Zend name. Wilson's Ariana. by the Arachoti and Gedrosii. -The Arii are situated by the side of the Drangæ both on +The Arii are situated by the side of the Drangæ both on the north and west, and nearly encompass them. Bactriana -adjoins Aria on the north, and the Paropamisadæ, through +adjoins Aria on the north, and the Paropamisadæ, through whose territory Alexander passed when he crossed the Caucasus on his way to Bactra. Towards the west, next to @@ -80236,7 +80236,7 @@ examine the route which Alexander took from the Parthian territory to Bactriana, when he was in pursuit of Bessus. -He came first to Ariana, next to the Drangæ, where he put +He came first to Ariana, next to the Drangæ, where he put to death Philotas, the son of Parmenio, having detected his @@ -80255,16 +80255,16 @@ It is said that these persons performed in eleven days, upon dromedaries, a journey of 30 or 40 days, and executed their business. -

The Drangæ resemble the Persians in all other respects in +

The Drangæ resemble the Persians in all other respects in their mode of life, except that they have little wine. Tin is found in the country.None is said to be found there at the present day. -

Alexander next went from the Drangæ to the Euergetæ,They were called Ariaspi; Cyrus, son of Cambyses, gave them the name Euergetæ, benefactors, in consideration of the services which they had rendered in his expedition against the Scythians. +

Alexander next went from the Drangæ to the Euergetæ,They were called Ariaspi; Cyrus, son of Cambyses, gave them the name Euergetæ, benefactors, in consideration of the services which they had rendered in his expedition against the Scythians. (to whom Cyrus gave this name,) and to the Arachoti; then -through the territory of the Paropamisadæ at the setting of +through the territory of the Paropamisadæ at the setting of the Pleiad.At the beginning of winter. It is a mountainous country, and at that time @@ -80279,7 +80279,7 @@ relief in their distress. On their left hand were the summits of the mountains.

The southern parts of the Paropamisus belong to India and -Ariana; the northern parts towards the west belong to Bactriana [towards the east to Sogdiana * *The text is corrupt; the words between brackets are supplied by Kramer's conjecture. See b. xi. c. xi. § 2. Bactrian barbarians]. Having wintered there, with India above to the right +Ariana; the northern parts towards the west belong to Bactriana [towards the east to Sogdiana * *The text is corrupt; the words between brackets are supplied by Kramer's conjecture. See b. xi. c. xi. § 2. Bactrian barbarians]. Having wintered there, with India above to the right hand, and having founded a city, he crossed the summits of @@ -80291,7 +80291,7 @@ burthen, and that in a raw state for want of firewood; but silphium grew in great abundance, which promoted the digestion of this raw food. Fifteen days after founding the city -and leaving winter quarters, he came to AdrapsaBamian, see b. xi. c. xi. § 2. (Darapsa?), +and leaving winter quarters, he came to AdrapsaBamian, see b. xi. c. xi. § 2. (Darapsa?), a city of Bactriana. @@ -80374,7 +80374,7 @@ are readily thrown up by the waves, and supply the Ichthyophagi with the above-m of their cabins. According to Nearchus, the size of these -animals is three and twenty orguiæ in length.About 140 feet. Arrian says twenty-five orguiæ, or about 150 feet. +animals is three and twenty orguiæ in length.About 140 feet. Arrian says twenty-five orguiæ, or about 150 feet. @@ -80446,7 +80446,7 @@ that there are two mountains, one of which contains arsenic, the other salt.

There belongs to it a desert tract, which is contiguous to -Parthia and Parætacene. The produce of the ground is like +Parthia and Parætacene. The produce of the ground is like that of Persia; and among other productions the vine. The @@ -80527,12 +80527,12 @@ mountainous. On its borders live the camel-breeders.

Its length, according to Eratosthenes, towards the north and -Media,This passage is very corrupt, and many words, according to Kramer, appear to be omitted. See b. ii. c i. § 26. We read with Groskurd Media for Caspian Gates in the text: and insert 9000 stadia, here from b. ii. c. i. § 26, and, following the same authority, 3000 for 2000 stadia in the text below. is about 8000, or, including some projecting promontories, 9000 stadia; the remainder (from Media) to the Caspian Gates is not more than 3000 stadia. The breadth in the +Media,This passage is very corrupt, and many words, according to Kramer, appear to be omitted. See b. ii. c i. § 26. We read with Groskurd Media for Caspian Gates in the text: and insert 9000 stadia, here from b. ii. c. i. § 26, and, following the same authority, 3000 for 2000 stadia in the text below. is about 8000, or, including some projecting promontories, 9000 stadia; the remainder (from Media) to the Caspian Gates is not more than 3000 stadia. The breadth in the interior of the country from Susa to Persepolis is 4200 stadia, and thence to the borders of Carmania 1600 stadia more. -

The tribes inhabiting this country are those called the Pateischoreis, the Achæmenidæ, and Magi; these last affect a sedate mode of life; the Curtii and Mardi are robbers, the rest +

The tribes inhabiting this country are those called the Pateischoreis, the Achæmenidæ, and Magi; these last affect a sedate mode of life; the Curtii and Mardi are robbers, the rest are husbandmen. @@ -80560,7 +80560,7 @@ in the heroic times. Memnon. Its compass was 120 stadia. Its shape was oblong. The Acropolis was called Memnonium. The Susians -have the name also of Cissii. ÆschylusPersæ, v. 17 and 118. calls the mother of +have the name also of Cissii. ÆschylusPersæ, v. 17 and 118. calls the mother of Memnon, Cissia. Memnon is said to be buried near Paltus in @@ -80585,15 +80585,15 @@ but they did not hold in less veneration and honour the -palaces at Persepolis and Pasargadæ.Pasa or Fesa. For in these stronger +palaces at Persepolis and Pasargadæ.Pasa or Fesa. For in these stronger and hereditary places were the treasure-house, the riches, and -tombs of the Persians. There was another palace at Gabæ, +tombs of the Persians. There was another palace at Gabæ, in the upper parts of Persia, and another on the sea-coast, -near a place called Taoce.Taug or Taüog, on the river Grâ. +near a place called Taoce.Taug or Taüog, on the river Grâ.

This was the state of things during the empire of the Persians. But afterwards different princes occupied different palaces; some, as was natural, less sumptuous, after the power @@ -80631,7 +80631,7 @@ were inhabited by robbers, who constantly exacted payment even from the kings themselves, at their entrance into Persis from Susis. -

Polycletus says, that the Choaspes, and the Eulæus,There seems little doubt that the Karun represents the ancient Eulæus (on which some authors state Susa to have been situated), and the Kerkhah the old Choaspes. See Smith, art. Choaspes. and the +

Polycletus says, that the Choaspes, and the Eulæus,There seems little doubt that the Karun represents the ancient Eulæus (on which some authors state Susa to have been situated), and the Kerkhah the old Choaspes. See Smith, art. Choaspes. and the Tigris also enter a lake, and thence discharge themselves into @@ -80712,9 +80712,9 @@ and discharge themselves into the Persian Gulf. which has its source in the country of the Uxii. There is -also the river Cyrus, which flows through Cœle Persis,Hollow Persis. as +also the river Cyrus, which flows through Cœle Persis,Hollow Persis. as -it is called, near Pasargadæ. The king changed his name, +it is called, near Pasargadæ. The king changed his name, which was formerly Agradatus, to that of this river. Alexander @@ -80722,7 +80722,7 @@ crossed the AraxesBendamir. close to Persepolis. Per was distinguished for the magnificence of the treasures which -it contained. The Araxes flows out of the Parætacene,The capital of Parætacene is Ispahan. and +it contained. The Araxes flows out of the Parætacene,The capital of Parætacene is Ispahan. and receives the Medus,Probably the Ab-Kuren. which has its source in Media. These @@ -80743,7 +80743,7 @@ avenge the Greeks, whose temples and cities the Persians had destroyed by fire and sword.

-

He next came to Pasargadæ,Pasa or Fesa. which also was an ancient +

He next came to Pasargadæ,Pasa or Fesa. which also was an ancient royal residence. Here he saw in a park the tomb of Cyrus. @@ -80824,7 +80824,7 @@ that the above-mentioned inscription was in the Greek, and that there was another to the same purport in the Persian language. -

Cyrus held in honour Pasargadæ, because he there conquered, in his last battle, Astyages the Mede, and transferred +

Cyrus held in honour Pasargadæ, because he there conquered, in his last battle, Astyages the Mede, and transferred to himself the empire of Asia; he raised it to the rank of a city, @@ -80949,17 +80949,17 @@ knowledge and experience.

The part of Babylonia formerly called Sitacene, and afterwards Apolloniatis,Founded probably by the Macedonians. is situated near Susis. -

Above both, on the north and towards the east, are the ElymæiThe Elymæi reached to the Persian Gulf. Ptolem. vi. 1. They appear to have left vestiges of their name in that of a gulf, and a port called Delem. +

Above both, on the north and towards the east, are the ElymæiThe Elymæi reached to the Persian Gulf. Ptolem. vi. 1. They appear to have left vestiges of their name in that of a gulf, and a port called Delem. -and the Parætaceni, predatory people relying for security +and the Parætaceni, predatory people relying for security on their situation in a rugged and mountainous country. The -Parætaceni lie more immediately above the Apolloniatæ, and +Parætaceni lie more immediately above the Apolloniatæ, and -therefore annoy them the more. The Elymæi are at war with +therefore annoy them the more. The Elymæi are at war with -this people and with the Susians, and the Uxii with the Elymæi, but +this people and with the Susians, and the Uxii with the Elymæi, but not so constantly at present as might be expected, @@ -81035,7 +81035,7 @@ with blood, and thus be polluted. They then lay the flesh in order upon myrtle or laurel branches; the Magi touch it with -slender twigs,Roused the sacred fire, as the law bids, Touching the god with consecrated wand. Athenœus xii. 40, p. 850. Bohn's Classical Library. and make incantations, pouring oil mixed with +slender twigs,Roused the sacred fire, as the law bids, Touching the god with consecrated wand. Athenœus xii. 40, p. 850. Bohn's Classical Library. and make incantations, pouring oil mixed with @@ -81048,14 +81048,14 @@ milk and honey, not into the fire, nor into the water, but upon the earth. They time, holding in the hands a bundle of slender myrtle rods.

15 In Cappadocia (for in this country there is a great body -of Magi, called Pyræthi,i. e. who kindle fire. and there are many temples dedicated to the Persian deities) the sacrifice is not performed with +of Magi, called Pyræthi,i. e. who kindle fire. and there are many temples dedicated to the Persian deities) the sacrifice is not performed with a knife, but the victim is beaten to death with a log of wood, as with a mallet.

The Persians have also certain large shrines, called -Pyrætheia.i. e. places where fire s kindled. In the middle of these is an altar, on which is a +Pyrætheia.i. e. places where fire s kindled. In the middle of these is an altar, on which is a great @@ -81073,7 +81073,7 @@ of Omanus. Belonging to these temples are shrines, and a wooden statue of Omanus is carried in procession. These we -have seen ourselves.B. xi. c. viii. § 4. Other usages, and such as follow, are +have seen ourselves.B. xi. c. viii. § 4. Other usages, and such as follow, are related by historians. @@ -81144,13 +81144,13 @@ They are taught to endure heat, cold, and rains; to cross torrents, and keep the animals, to watch all night in the open air, and to eat wild -fruits, as the terminthus,Not the same plant as mentioned above, c. i. § 10, but the pistacia terebinthus. acorns, and wild pears. +fruits, as the terminthus,Not the same plant as mentioned above, c. i. § 10, but the pistacia terebinthus. acorns, and wild pears.

[These persons are called Cardaces, who live upon plunder, -for carda means a manly and warlike spirit.]An interpolation. The Cardaces were not Persians, but foreign soldiers. Barbari milites quos Persæ Cardacas appellant, (Cornel. Nepos,) without doubt were Assyrian and Armenian Carduci. See b. xvi. c. i. § 24, and Xenoph. Anab. iv. 3. Later Gordyæi or Gordyeni, now the Kurds. Groskurd. +for carda means a manly and warlike spirit.]An interpolation. The Cardaces were not Persians, but foreign soldiers. Barbari milites quos Persæ Cardacas appellant, (Cornel. Nepos,) without doubt were Assyrian and Armenian Carduci. See b. xvi. c. i. § 24, and Xenoph. Anab. iv. 3. Later Gordyæi or Gordyeni, now the Kurds. Groskurd.

The daily food after the exercise of the gymnasium is -bread, a cake, cardamum,Cardamum is probably the lepidum perfoliatum of Linnæus, or the nasturtium orientale of Tournefort. Xenophon also, Expedit. Cyr. iii. 5 and vii. 8, speaks of the great use made of this plant by the Persians. a piece of salt, and dressed meat +bread, a cake, cardamum,Cardamum is probably the lepidum perfoliatum of Linnæus, or the nasturtium orientale of Tournefort. Xenophon also, Expedit. Cyr. iii. 5 and vii. 8, speaks of the great use made of this plant by the Persians. a piece of salt, and dressed meat either roasted or boiled, and their drink is water.

Their mode of hunting is by throwing spears from horseback, or @@ -81268,7 +81268,7 @@ tribute was settled by Darius [Longimanus, who was a very handsome person with the exception of the length of his -arms, which reached to his knees].The length of the arms and the surname Longhand here given to Darius are assigned by others to Artaxerxes. It was in fact the latter to whom this surname was given, according to Plutarch, in consequence of the right arm being longer than the left. Therefore Falconer considers this passage an interpolation. Coraÿ. The greater part both +arms, which reached to his knees].The length of the arms and the surname Longhand here given to Darius are assigned by others to Artaxerxes. It was in fact the latter to whom this surname was given, according to Plutarch, in consequence of the right arm being longer than the left. Therefore Falconer considers this passage an interpolation. Coraÿ. The greater part both of gold and silver is wrought up, and there is not much in @@ -81285,9 +81285,9 @@ the other hand, money is coined in proportion to what is required for expenditur kings, from the great wealth which they possessed, degenerated into a luxurious way of life. They sent for wheat from -Assos in Æolia, for ChalybonianChalybon was the name of the modern Aleppo, but the wine of Damascus must have possessed the same qualities, and had the same name. The Chalybonean wine, Posidonius says, is made in Damascus in Syria, from vines which were planted there by the Persians. Athenœus, b. i page 46, Bohn's Classical Library wine from Syria, and water +Assos in Æolia, for ChalybonianChalybon was the name of the modern Aleppo, but the wine of Damascus must have possessed the same qualities, and had the same name. The Chalybonean wine, Posidonius says, is made in Damascus in Syria, from vines which were planted there by the Persians. Athenœus, b. i page 46, Bohn's Classical Library wine from Syria, and water -from the Eulæus, which is the lightest of all, for an Attic +from the Eulæus, which is the lightest of all, for an Attic cotylus measure of it weighs less by a drachm (than the same @@ -81308,7 +81308,7 @@ Homer was not acquainted with the empire of the Syrians nor of the Medes, for otherwise as he mentions the wealth of -Egyptian Thebes and of Phœnicia, he would not have passed +Egyptian Thebes and of Phœnicia, he would not have passed over in silence the wealth of Babylon, of Ninus, and of @@ -81327,7 +81327,7 @@ same, they were not however masters of the whole, but of a small portion only of Asia, that within the river Halys; their -empire lasted for a short time, during the reigns of Crœsus +empire lasted for a short time, during the reigns of Crœsus and Alyattes; and they were deprived of what little glory @@ -81381,7 +81381,7 @@ former times, but now to those of Parthia.

SUMMARY.

The sixteenth Book contains Assyria, in which are the great cities Babylon -and Nisibis; Adiabene, Mesopotamia, all Syria; Phœnicia, Palestine; the +and Nisibis; Adiabene, Mesopotamia, all Syria; Phœnicia, Palestine; the whole of Arabia; all that part of India which touches upon Arabia; the @@ -81397,15 +81397,15 @@ country bordering the Dead and Red Seas.

name is given to Babylonia, and to a large tract of country -around; this tract contains Aturia,According to Dion Cassius, xviii. § 26, Aturia is synonymous with Assyria, and only differs from it by a barbarous pronunciation; which shows that the name Assyria belonged peculiarly to the territory of Nineveh. in which is Nineveh, the +around; this tract contains Aturia,According to Dion Cassius, xviii. § 26, Aturia is synonymous with Assyria, and only differs from it by a barbarous pronunciation; which shows that the name Assyria belonged peculiarly to the territory of Nineveh. in which is Nineveh, the -Apolloniatis, the Elymæi, the Parætacæ, and the Chalonitis +Apolloniatis, the Elymæi, the Parætacæ, and the Chalonitis -about Mount Zagrum,Aiaghi-dagh.—the plains about Nineveh, namely, +about Mount Zagrum,Aiaghi-dagh.—the plains about Nineveh, namely, -Dolomene, Calachene, Chazene, and Adiabene,—the nations +Dolomene, Calachene, Chazene, and Adiabene,—the nations -of Mesopotamia, bordering upon the Gordyæi;It is to be remarked that the people bordering upon the Gordyæi are the only people of Mesopotamia here mentioned, for the whole of Mesopotamia, properly so called, is comprised under the name of Assyria. the Mygdones +of Mesopotamia, bordering upon the Gordyæi;It is to be remarked that the people bordering upon the Gordyæi are the only people of Mesopotamia here mentioned, for the whole of Mesopotamia, properly so called, is comprised under the name of Assyria. the Mygdones about Nisibis, extending to the ZeugmaThe bridge or passage at the foot of the modern fortress Roum-Kala of the Euphrates, @@ -81415,7 +81415,7 @@ occupied by Arabians, and by those people who are properly called Syrians in the present age. This last people extend as -far as the Cilicians, Phœnicians, and Jews, to the sea opposite the Sea of Egypt, and to the Bay of Issus. +far as the Cilicians, Phœnicians, and Jews, to the sea opposite the Sea of Egypt, and to the Bay of Issus.

The name of Syrians seems to extend from Babylonia as @@ -81427,7 +81427,7 @@ Euxine. and those near the Pontus, are called to this time Leuco-Syrians (or -White Syrians),P. xii. c. iii. § 5; Herod. i. 6 and 72. as though there existed a na- +White Syrians),P. xii. c. iii. § 5; Herod. i. 6 and 72. as though there existed a na- @@ -81439,7 +81439,7 @@ tion of Black Syrians. These are the people situated beyond the Taurus, and I extend the name of Taurus as far as the -Amanus.Al. Lucan. b. xi. c. xii. § 4; b. xiv. c. v. § 18; b. xvi. c. ii. § 8. +Amanus.Al. Lucan. b. xi. c. xii. § 4; b. xiv. c. v. § 18; b. xvi. c. ii. § 8.

When the historians of the Syrian empire say that the Medes were overthrown by the Persians, and the Syrians by @@ -81520,11 +81520,11 @@ which Alexander, after the victory at Arbela, superadded), is the river Caprus,The Little Zab, or Or. situated at the same distance from Arbela -as the Lycus. The country is called Artacene.As the name Artacene occurs nowhere else, Groskurd, following Cellarius (v. Geogr. Ant. i. 771), suspects that here we ought to read Arbelene, and would understand by it the same district which is called Arbelitis by Ptolemy, vi. 1, and by Pliny, H. N. vi. 13, § 16, but as this form of the national name is nowhere to be found, it would appear improper to introduce it into the text. It is more probable, continues Kramer, that Strabo wrote Adiabene, of which Arbelitis was a part, according to Pliny, loco citato. Near Arbela +as the Lycus. The country is called Artacene.As the name Artacene occurs nowhere else, Groskurd, following Cellarius (v. Geogr. Ant. i. 771), suspects that here we ought to read Arbelene, and would understand by it the same district which is called Arbelitis by Ptolemy, vi. 1, and by Pliny, H. N. vi. 13, § 16, but as this form of the national name is nowhere to be found, it would appear improper to introduce it into the text. It is more probable, continues Kramer, that Strabo wrote Adiabene, of which Arbelitis was a part, according to Pliny, loco citato. Near Arbela is the city Demetrias; next is the spring of naphtha, the fires, -the temple of the goddess Anæa,The same, no doubt, as the goddess Anaitis. B. xi. c. viii. § 4, and b. xv. c. iii. §15. Sadracæ, the palace of +the temple of the goddess Anæa,The same, no doubt, as the goddess Anaitis. B. xi. c. viii. § 4, and b. xv. c. iii. §15. Sadracæ, the palace of Darius, son of Hystaspes, the Cyparisson, or plantation of @@ -81611,7 +81611,7 @@ it is larger than Babylon; the other is in great part deserted, so that no one would hesitate to apply to it what one of the -comic writers said of Megalopolitæ in Arcadia, +comic writers said of Megalopolitæ in Arcadia, The great city is a great desert. @@ -81645,19 +81645,19 @@ Sitacene.

In Babylon a residence was set apart for the native -philosophers called Chaldæans, who are chiefly devoted to the +philosophers called Chaldæans, who are chiefly devoted to the study of astronomy. Some, who are not approved of by the rest, profess to understand genethlialogy, or the casting of -nativities. There is also a tribe of Chaldæans, who inhabit a +nativities. There is also a tribe of Chaldæans, who inhabit a district of Babylonia, in the neighbourhood of the Arabians, and of the sea called the Persian Sea.That is, at a short distance from the Persian Gulf, a little more to the south than the modern town Basra. There are several -classes of the Chaldæan astronomers. Some have the name +classes of the Chaldæan astronomers. Some have the name of Orcheni, some Borsippeni, and many others, as if divided @@ -81665,7 +81665,7 @@ into sects, who disseminate different tenets on the same subjects. The mathemati among them, as Cidenas, Naburianus, and Sudinus. Seleucus -also of Seleuceia is a Chaldæan, and many other remarkable +also of Seleuceia is a Chaldæan, and many other remarkable men. @@ -81679,11 +81679,11 @@ those in other parts abound in it. They are caught and salted for food.

The country of the Babylonians is surrounded on the -east by the Susans, Elymæi, and Parætaceni; on the south by +east by the Susans, Elymæi, and Parætaceni; on the south by -the Persian Gulf, and the Chaldæans as far as the Arabian +the Persian Gulf, and the Chaldæans as far as the Arabian -Meseni; on the west by the Arabian Scenitæ as far as Adiabene and Gordyæa; on the north by the Armenians and +Meseni; on the west by the Arabian Scenitæ as far as Adiabene and Gordyæa; on the north by the Armenians and Medes as far as the Zagrus, and the nations about that river. @@ -81830,7 +81830,7 @@ contemplated making himself master of this country; and he had already provided a fleet and places of rendezvous; and -had built vessels in Phœnicia and at Cyprus, some of which +had built vessels in Phœnicia and at Cyprus, some of which were in separate pieces, others were in parts, fastened together @@ -81840,7 +81840,7 @@ distances of a day's march, were then to be transported down the river to Babylon. He constructed other boats in Babylonia, from cypress trees in the groves and parks, for there is -a scarcity of timber in Babylonia. Among the Cossæi, and +a scarcity of timber in Babylonia. Among the Cossæi, and some other tribes, the supply of timber is not great,

The pretext for the war, says Aristobulus, was that the @@ -81875,7 +81875,7 @@ Arabia, says, that the water, when it cannot find an outlet, opens passages underground, and is conveyed through these -as far as the Cœle-Syrians,The name Cœle-Syria, or Hollow Syria, which was properly applied to the district between Libanus and Antilibanus, was extended also to that part of Syria which borders upon Egypt and Arabia; and it is in this latter sense that Strabo here speaks of Cœle-Syria. So also Diodorus Siculus, i. § 30, speaks of Joppa in Cœle-Syria; and Polybius, v. 80, § 2, of Rhinocolura, the first of the cities in Cœle-Syria; and Josephus, Ant. Jud. xiii. 13, § 2, of Scythopolis of Cœle-Syria. it is also compressed and forced +as far as the Cœle-Syrians,The name Cœle-Syria, or Hollow Syria, which was properly applied to the district between Libanus and Antilibanus, was extended also to that part of Syria which borders upon Egypt and Arabia; and it is in this latter sense that Strabo here speaks of Cœle-Syria. So also Diodorus Siculus, i. § 30, speaks of Joppa in Cœle-Syria; and Polybius, v. 80, § 2, of Rhinocolura, the first of the cities in Cœle-Syria; and Josephus, Ant. Jud. xiii. 13, § 2, of Scythopolis of Cœle-Syria. it is also compressed and forced into the parts near RhinocoluraEl-Arish. and Mount Casius,El-Kas near Sebakit-Bardoil, the ancient lake Serbonis. and @@ -81897,7 +81897,7 @@ traversed so dry and parched a soil for more than 6000 stadia; particularly, when we observe, situated mid-way in -this course, Libanus, Antilibanus, and Mount Casius.Strabo has misunderstood the meaning of Eratosthenes, who had said that the excess of the waters of the Euphrates sunk into the ground and reappeared under the form of torrents, which became visible near Rhinocolura in Cœle-Syria and Mt. Casius, the Casius near Egypt. Our author properly observes that the length and nature of the course contradicts this hypothesis: but, misled by the names Cœle-Syria and Casius, he forgets that the Casius of Egypt and the district bordering upon Egypt, improperly called Cœle-Syria, are here in question; he transfers the first name to Cœle-Syria of Libanus, and the second to Mt. Casius near Seleucia and Antioch, and adds that, according to the notion of Eratosthenes, the waters of the Euphrates would have to traverse Libanus, Antilibanus, and the Casius (of Syria), whilst Eratosthenes has not, and could not, say any such thing. The hypothesis of Eratosthenes could not, indeed, be maintained, but Strabo renders it absurd. The error of our author is the more remarkable, as the name of the city Rhinocolura ought necessarily to have suggested to him the sense in which the words Casius and Cœle Syria should be understood. +this course, Libanus, Antilibanus, and Mount Casius.Strabo has misunderstood the meaning of Eratosthenes, who had said that the excess of the waters of the Euphrates sunk into the ground and reappeared under the form of torrents, which became visible near Rhinocolura in Cœle-Syria and Mt. Casius, the Casius near Egypt. Our author properly observes that the length and nature of the course contradicts this hypothesis: but, misled by the names Cœle-Syria and Casius, he forgets that the Casius of Egypt and the district bordering upon Egypt, improperly called Cœle-Syria, are here in question; he transfers the first name to Cœle-Syria of Libanus, and the second to Mt. Casius near Seleucia and Antioch, and adds that, according to the notion of Eratosthenes, the waters of the Euphrates would have to traverse Libanus, Antilibanus, and the Casius (of Syria), whilst Eratosthenes has not, and could not, say any such thing. The hypothesis of Eratosthenes could not, indeed, be maintained, but Strabo renders it absurd. The error of our author is the more remarkable, as the name of the city Rhinocolura ought necessarily to have suggested to him the sense in which the words Casius and Cœle Syria should be understood. @@ -81911,7 +81911,7 @@ this course, Libanus, Antilibanus, and Mount Casius.Strabo of the mountains (from which it is supplied), some are distant -2000, and the Cossæan mountains scarcely 1000 stadia, that +2000, and the Cossæan mountains scarcely 1000 stadia, that they are not very high, nor covered with snow to a great @@ -82077,7 +82077,7 @@ masters. the salubrity of the air, and the summer at Ecbatana and in -Hyrcania,Strabo probably here refers to Hecatompylos, which, in b. xi. c. ix. § 1, he calls the royal seat of the Parthians, and which shared with Ecbatana the honour of being a residence of the Parthian kings. The name Hyrcania has here a wide meaning; the proper name would have been Parthia. induced by the ancient renown of these places. +Hyrcania,Strabo probably here refers to Hecatompylos, which, in b. xi. c. ix. § 1, he calls the royal seat of the Parthians, and which shared with Ecbatana the honour of being a residence of the Parthian kings. The name Hyrcania has here a wide meaning; the proper name would have been Parthia. induced by the ancient renown of these places.

As we call the country Babylonia, so we call the people Babylonians, not from the name of the city, but of the country; the case is not precisely the same, however, as regards @@ -82086,7 +82086,7 @@ even natives of Seleuceia, as, for instance, Diogenes, the stoic philosopher [who had the appellation of the Babylonian, and -not the Seleucian].Cicero de Nat. Deor. i. § 5. +not the Seleucian].Cicero de Nat. Deor. i. § 5.

At the distance of 500 stadia from Seleuceia is Artemita, a considerable city, situated nearly directly to the east, @@ -82104,7 +82104,7 @@ Persis, through the territory of the Uxii,Asciac part of Kh into the middle of Carmania,Kerman. leads also towards the east.

Persis, which is a large country, encompasses Carmania on -the [west]Groskurd here supposes an omission by the copyist of the words e(spe/o|an kai/ po|o\s before a)/o|kton. and north. Close to it adjoin Parætacene,Parætacene, Cossæa, and Elymaïs occupied the mountainous parts of Irak Adjami. and +the [west]Groskurd here supposes an omission by the copyist of the words e(spe/o|an kai/ po|o\s before a)/o|kton. and north. Close to it adjoin Parætacene,Parætacene, Cossæa, and Elymaïs occupied the mountainous parts of Irak Adjami. and @@ -82112,18 +82112,18 @@ the [west]Groskurd here supposes an omission by the copyist -the Cossæan territory as far as the Caspian Gates, inhabited +the Cossæan territory as far as the Caspian Gates, inhabited by mountainous and predatory tribes. Contiguous to Susiana -is Elymaïs, a great part of which is rugged, and inhabited by +is Elymaïs, a great part of which is rugged, and inhabited by -robbers. To Elymaïs adjoin the country about the ZagrusAïaghi-dagh. +robbers. To Elymaïs adjoin the country about the ZagrusAïaghi-dagh. and Media.Media extended partly into Irak Adjami, and partly into Kurdistan.

-

The Cossæi, like the neighbouring mountaineers, are +

The Cossæi, like the neighbouring mountaineers, are for the most part archers, and are always out on foraging @@ -82133,19 +82133,19 @@ barren, they are compelled by necessity to live at the expense of others. They are also necessarily powerful, for they are -all fighting men. When the Elymæi were at war with the +all fighting men. When the Elymæi were at war with the -Babylonians and Susians, they supplied the Elymæi with +Babylonians and Susians, they supplied the Elymæi with thirteen thousand auxiliaries. -

The Parætaceni attend to the cultivation of the ground +

The Parætaceni attend to the cultivation of the ground -more than the Cossæi, but even these people do not abstain +more than the Cossæi, but even these people do not abstain from robbery. -

The Elymæi occupy a country larger in extent, and more +

The Elymæi occupy a country larger in extent, and more -varied, than that of the Parætaceni. The fertile part of it is +varied, than that of the Parætaceni. The fertile part of it is inhabited by husbandmen. The mountainous tract is a nursery @@ -82157,7 +82157,7 @@ their king, who possesses great power, refuses to be subject, like others, to the king of Parthia. The country was similarly -independent in the time of the Persians, and afterwardsu(/steo|on in the text must be omitted, or altered to po|o/teo|on, unless, as Kramer proposes, the words kai\ po|o\s tou\s Pe/o|sas be introduced into the text. Strabo frequently mentions together the three successive governments of Persians, Macedonians, and Parthians. B. xi. c. xiii. § 4, and c. xiv. § 15. in +independent in the time of the Persians, and afterwardsu(/steo|on in the text must be omitted, or altered to po|o/teo|on, unless, as Kramer proposes, the words kai\ po|o\s tou\s Pe/o|sas be introduced into the text. Strabo frequently mentions together the three successive governments of Persians, Macedonians, and Parthians. B. xi. c. xiii. § 4, and c. xiv. § 15. in the time of the Macedonians, who governed Syria. When @@ -82190,12 +82190,12 @@ was taken. It was formerly called Soloce. one from Media and the places about the Zagrus, through -Massabatice; a second from Susis, through the district Gabiane. Both Gabiane and Massabatice are provinces of Elymæa. A third passage is that from Persis. Corbiane also is +Massabatice; a second from Susis, through the district Gabiane. Both Gabiane and Massabatice are provinces of Elymæa. A third passage is that from Persis. Corbiane also is -a province of Elymaïs. +a province of Elymaïs.

Sagapeni and Silaceni, small principalities, border upon -Elymaïs. +Elymaïs.

Such, then, is the number and the character of the nations situated above Babylonia towards the east. @@ -82208,7 +82208,7 @@ and Adiabene and Mesopotamia to the west of Babylonia. although it is a portion of Babylon, has its own prince. In -some places it is contiguous to Armenia.On comparing this passage with others, (b. xi. c. xiv. § 12, and b. xvi. c. i. § 1, and c. i. § 8,) in which Strabo speaks of Adiabene, we perceive that he understood it to be a part of the country below the mountains of Armenia, and to the north of Nineveh, on both banks of the Tigris. Other authors have given a more extended meaning to the name, and applied it to the country on the north of the two rivers Zab, from whence (Amm. Marcel. xxiii. 5, 6) the name Adiabene appears to be derived. In this sense Adiabene may be considered the same as Assyria Proper. For the Medes, +some places it is contiguous to Armenia.On comparing this passage with others, (b. xi. c. xiv. § 12, and b. xvi. c. i. § 1, and c. i. § 8,) in which Strabo speaks of Adiabene, we perceive that he understood it to be a part of the country below the mountains of Armenia, and to the north of Nineveh, on both banks of the Tigris. Other authors have given a more extended meaning to the name, and applied it to the country on the north of the two rivers Zab, from whence (Amm. Marcel. xxiii. 5, 6) the name Adiabene appears to be derived. In this sense Adiabene may be considered the same as Assyria Proper. For the Medes, Armenians, and Babylonians, the three greatest nations in @@ -82227,7 +82227,7 @@ frequent inroads into their country, but the people were not subdued, and Tigranes, as I have mentioned in the description -of Armenia,B. xi. c. xiv. § 15. opposed them with great vigour and success. +of Armenia,B. xi. c. xiv. § 15. opposed them with great vigour and success.

Such is the nature of Adiabene. The Adiabeni are also called Saccopodes.Groskurd proposes reading Saulopodes, delicate walkers, in place of Saccopodes, sack-footed. @@ -82359,17 +82359,17 @@ The least distance between them is somewhere about Seleuceia and Babylon, and is a little more than 200 stadia.

The Tigris flows through the middle of the lake called -ThopitisThe Van. B. xi. c. xiv. § 8. in the direction of its breadth, and after traversing +ThopitisThe Van. B. xi. c. xiv. § 8. in the direction of its breadth, and after traversing it to the opposite bank, sinks under ground with a loud noise and rushing of air. Its course is for a long space invisible, -but it rises again to the surface not far from Gordyæa. According +but it rises again to the surface not far from Gordyæa. According to Eratosthenes, it traverses the lake with such rapidity, that -although the lake is saline and without fish,In b. xi. c. xiv. § 8, Strabo says that this lake contains one kind of fish only. yet +although the lake is saline and without fish,In b. xi. c. xiv. § 8, Strabo says that this lake contains one kind of fish only. yet in this part it is fresh, has a current, and abounds with fish. @@ -82407,14 +82407,14 @@ at Thapsacus. In their territory is Nisibis,Nisibin. also Antioch in Mygdonia, situated below Mount Masius,Kara-dagh. -and Tigranocerta,Sered. and the places about Carrhæ, Nicephorium,Haran. Chordiraza,Racca. and Sinnaca, where Crassus was taken +and Tigranocerta,Sered. and the places about Carrhæ, Nicephorium,Haran. Chordiraza,Racca. and Sinnaca, where Crassus was taken prisoner by stratagem, and put to death by Surena, the Parthian general.B. C. 51.

Near the Tigris are the places belonging to the -Gordyæi,Gordyæa was the most northerly part of Assyria, or Kurdistan, near the lake Van. From Carduchi, the name of the inhabitants, is derived the modern name Kurds. whom the ancients called Carduchi; their cities +Gordyæi,Gordyæa was the most northerly part of Assyria, or Kurdistan, near the lake Van. From Carduchi, the name of the inhabitants, is derived the modern name Kurds. whom the ancients called Carduchi; their cities are Sareisa, Satalca, and Pinaca, a very strong fortress with @@ -82424,11 +82424,11 @@ it were a triple city. It was, however, subject to the king of Armenia; the Romans also took it by storm, although the -Gordyæi had the reputation of excelling in the art of building, and to be skilful in the construction of siege engines. It +Gordyæi had the reputation of excelling in the art of building, and to be skilful in the construction of siege engines. It was for this reason Tigranes took them into his service. The -rest of Mesopotamia (Gordyæa?) was subject to the Romans. +rest of Mesopotamia (Gordyæa?) was subject to the Romans. Pompey assigned to Tigranes the largest and best portion of @@ -82458,7 +82458,7 @@ shall soon speak of Triptolemus in our description of Syria. -at a distance from the mountains, are an arid and barren district, occupied by the Arabian Scenitæ, a tribe of robbers and +at a distance from the mountains, are an arid and barren district, occupied by the Arabian Scenitæ, a tribe of robbers and shepherds, who readily move from place to place, whenever @@ -82483,19 +82483,19 @@ another called the Aborrhas.These appear to be the rivers f from Syria to Seleuceia and Babylon lies through the country -of the (Arabian) Scenitæ, [now called Malii,]Probably an interpolation. and through +of the (Arabian) Scenitæ, [now called Malii,]Probably an interpolation. and through the desert belonging to their territory. The Euphrates is -crossed in the latitude of Anthemusia, a place in Mesopotamia.The passage of the Euphrates here in question was effected at the Zeugma of Commagene, called by Strabo the present passage. On passing the river you entered Anthemusia, a province which appears to have received, later on, the name of Osroene. It extended considerably towards the north, for in it the Aborrhas, according to Strabo, had its source; but it is doubtful whether it extended to the north of Mount Masius, where the latitudes, as given by Ptolemy, would place it. I do not exactly know whether Strabo intends to speak of a city or a province, for the position of the city is unknown; we only learn from a passage in Pliny, vi. c. xxvi., that it was not on the Euphrates. The word to/pos is not, I think, so applicable to a province as to a city, and in this last sense I have understood it, giving also to kata\ the meaning of latitude, in which it is so often applied by Strabo; strictly speaking, the sense of vis-á-vis, opposite to, might be given to it.—Letronne. +crossed in the latitude of Anthemusia, a place in Mesopotamia.The passage of the Euphrates here in question was effected at the Zeugma of Commagene, called by Strabo the present passage. On passing the river you entered Anthemusia, a province which appears to have received, later on, the name of Osroene. It extended considerably towards the north, for in it the Aborrhas, according to Strabo, had its source; but it is doubtful whether it extended to the north of Mount Masius, where the latitudes, as given by Ptolemy, would place it. I do not exactly know whether Strabo intends to speak of a city or a province, for the position of the city is unknown; we only learn from a passage in Pliny, vi. c. xxvi., that it was not on the Euphrates. The word to/pos is not, I think, so applicable to a province as to a city, and in this last sense I have understood it, giving also to kata\ the meaning of latitude, in which it is so often applied by Strabo; strictly speaking, the sense of vis-á-vis, opposite to, might be given to it.—Letronne. -Above the river, at the distance of four schœni, is Bambyce, +Above the river, at the distance of four schœni, is Bambyce, which is called by the names of Edessa and Hierapolis,This is an error of the author or of the copyist. Edessa (now Orfah) is not to be confounded with Bambyce (Kara-Bambuche, or Buguk Munbedj) of Cyrrhestica in Syria, which obtained its Hellenic name from Seleucus Nicator. where the Syrian goddess Atargatis is worshipped. After crossing -the river, the road lies through a desert country on the borders of Babylonia to Scenæ, a considerable city, situated on +the river, the road lies through a desert country on the borders of Babylonia to Scenæ, a considerable city, situated on the banks of a canal. From the passage across the river to @@ -82505,14 +82505,14 @@ the banks of a canal. From the passage across the river to -Scenæ is a journey of five and twenty days. There are (on +Scenæ is a journey of five and twenty days. There are (on the road) owners of camels, who keep resting-places, which are well supplied with water from cisterns, or transported from a distance. -

The Scenitæ exact a moderate tribute from merchants, but +

The Scenitæ exact a moderate tribute from merchants, but [otherwise] do not molest them: the merchants, therefore, @@ -82531,7 +82531,7 @@ himself. And it is difficult among so large a body of people, and of such daring habits, to establish any common standard of tribute advantageous to the merchant. -

Scene is distant from Seleuceia 18 schœni. +

Scene is distant from Seleuceia 18 schœni.

The Euphrates and its eastern banks are the boundaries of the Parthian empire. The Romans and the chiefs of @@ -82542,7 +82542,7 @@ as far as Babylonia. Some of the chiefs attach themselves in preference to the Parthians, others to the Romans, to whom -they adjoin. The Scenitæ nomades, who live near the river, +they adjoin. The Scenitæ nomades, who live near the river, are less friendly to the Romans than those tribes who are @@ -82554,11 +82554,11 @@ but having repulsed Crassus,B. C. 54The Parthians became masters of Syria under Pacorus, and of Asia Minor under Labienus. B. C. 38. But Antony, following -the advice of the Armenian,Artavasdes, king of the Armenians. B. xi. c. xiii. § 4. was betrayed, and was unsuccessful +the advice of the Armenian,Artavasdes, king of the Armenians. B. xi. c. xiii. § 4. was betrayed, and was unsuccessful -(against them). Phraates, hisThe text would lead us to suppose that Phraates succeeded Pacorus, whereas below, § 8, Pacorus, the eldest son of the Parthian king, died before his father, Orodes. Letronne, therefore, and Groskurd suppose that the words, the son of Orodes, are omitted after Pacorus above, and his in the translation would then refer to Orodes. successor, was so anxious +(against them). Phraates, hisThe text would lead us to suppose that Phraates succeeded Pacorus, whereas below, § 8, Pacorus, the eldest son of the Parthian king, died before his father, Orodes. Letronne, therefore, and Groskurd suppose that the words, the son of Orodes, are omitted after Pacorus above, and his in the translation would then refer to Orodes. successor, was so anxious -to obtain the friendship of Augustus Cæsar, that he even sent +to obtain the friendship of Augustus Cæsar, that he even sent the trophies, which the Parthians had set up as memorials of @@ -82574,7 +82574,7 @@ into his hands, as hostages, four of his legitimate sons, Seraspadanes, Rhodaspe their wives and four of their sons; for he was apprehensive of -conspiracy and attempts on his life.See b. vi. c. iv. § 2, in which the motives for getting rid of these members of his family are not mentioned. He knew that no one +conspiracy and attempts on his life.See b. vi. c. iv. § 2, in which the motives for getting rid of these members of his family are not mentioned. He knew that no one could prevail against him, unless he was opposed by one of @@ -82602,7 +82602,7 @@ conferences (with the Roman prefects). a distance of 1400 stadia, and forms the above-mentioned -(northern) boundary; on the east it is bounded by the Euphrates and the Arabian Scenitæ, who live on this side the +(northern) boundary; on the east it is bounded by the Euphrates and the Arabian Scenitæ, who live on this side the Euphrates; on the south, by Arabia Felix and Egypt; on the @@ -82613,19 +82613,19 @@ west, by the Egyptian and Syrian Seas as far as Issus. as parts of Syria, Commagene, and the Seleucis of Syria, as it -is called, then Cœle-Syria, lastly, on the coast, Phœnicia, and +is called, then Cœle-Syria, lastly, on the coast, Phœnicia, and -in the interior, Judæa. Some writers divide the whole of +in the interior, Judæa. Some writers divide the whole of -Syria into Cœlo-Syrians, Syrians, and Phœnicians, and say that +Syria into Cœlo-Syrians, Syrians, and Phœnicians, and say that there are intermixed with these four other nations, Jews, -Idumæans, Gazæans, and Azotii, some of whom are husbandmen, as +Idumæans, Gazæans, and Azotii, some of whom are husbandmen, as -the Syrians and Cœlo-Syrians, and others merchants, +the Syrians and Cœlo-Syrians, and others merchants, -as the Phœnicians. +as the Phœnicians. @@ -82634,7 +82634,7 @@ as the Phœnicians.

-

This is the general description [of Syria].Judging from Arrian (Anab. v. § 25; vii. § 9; iii. § 8), the historians of Alexander, as well as more ancient authors, gave the name of Syria to all the country comprehended between the Tigris and the Mediterranean. The part to the east of the Euphrates, afterwards named Mesopotamia, was called Syria between the rivers; that to the west was called by the general name Cœle-Syria, and although Phœnicia and Palestine were sometimes separated from it, yet it often comprehended the whole country as far as Egypt. Strabo below, c. ii. § 21, refers to this ancient division, when he says that the name Cœle-Syria extends to the whole country as far as Egypt and Arabia, although in its peculiar acceptation it applied only to the valley between Libanus and Antilibanus. +

This is the general description [of Syria].Judging from Arrian (Anab. v. § 25; vii. § 9; iii. § 8), the historians of Alexander, as well as more ancient authors, gave the name of Syria to all the country comprehended between the Tigris and the Mediterranean. The part to the east of the Euphrates, afterwards named Mesopotamia, was called Syria between the rivers; that to the west was called by the general name Cœle-Syria, and although Phœnicia and Palestine were sometimes separated from it, yet it often comprehended the whole country as far as Egypt. Strabo below, c. ii. § 21, refers to this ancient division, when he says that the name Cœle-Syria extends to the whole country as far as Egypt and Arabia, although in its peculiar acceptation it applied only to the valley between Libanus and Antilibanus.

In describing it in detail, we say that Commagene is rather a small district. It contains a strong city, Samosata, in which @@ -82671,7 +82671,7 @@ and Laodiceia from his mother. according to Poseidonius, was divided into four satrapies; -Cœle-Syria into the same number, but [Commagene, like] +Cœle-Syria into the same number, but [Commagene, like] Mesopotamia, consisted of one.Mesopotamia in the text is no doubt an error of the copyist. We ought probably to read Commagene. Groskurd proposes to read Commagene, like Mesopotamia, consisted of one satrapy. Groskurd's emendation of the text is followed, although not approved of, by Kramer.

Antioch also is a Tetrapolis, consisting (as the name im- @@ -82703,7 +82703,7 @@ son of Epiphanes. inferior in riches and magnitude to Seleuceia on the Tigris and Alexandreia in Egypt. -

[Seleucus] Nicator settled here the descendants of Triptolemus, whom we have mentioned a little before.C. i. § 25. On this +

[Seleucus] Nicator settled here the descendants of Triptolemus, whom we have mentioned a little before.C. i. § 25. On this account the people of Antioch regard him as a hero, and celebrate a festival to his honour on Mount CasiusMount Soldin. near Seleuceia. They say that when he was sent by the Argives in @@ -82715,7 +82715,7 @@ him along the sea-coast, and, relinquishing their search, settled with him on th son of Triptolemus, with some of those who had accompanied -his father, founded a colony in Gordyæa, and that the descendants of the rest became settlers among the inhabitants of +his father, founded a colony in Gordyæa, and that the descendants of the rest became settlers among the inhabitants of Antioch. @@ -82743,9 +82743,9 @@ The forest is 80 stadia in circumference.

The river Orontes flows near the city. Its source is in -Cœle-Syria. Having taken its course under-ground, it +Cœle-Syria. Having taken its course under-ground, it -reäppears, traverses the territory of Apameia to Antioch, +reäppears, traverses the territory of Apameia to Antioch, approaching the latter city, and then descends to the sea at @@ -82760,7 +82760,7 @@ bridge over it. was struck with lightning, and here also was the scene of the -fable of the Arimi, whom we have before mentioned.B. xii. c. viii. § 19; b. xiii. c. iv. § 6. Typhon +fable of the Arimi, whom we have before mentioned.B. xii. c. viii. § 19; b. xiii. c. iv. § 6. Typhon was a serpent, it is said, and being struck by lightning, endeavoured @@ -82784,7 +82784,7 @@ stadia. The ascent by the river to Antioch is performed in one day.

To the east of Antioch are the Euphrates, Bambyce,Also Hierapolis, the modern Kara Bambuche. -Berœa,Berœa owes its name to Seleucus Nicator, and continued to be so called till the conquest of the Arabs under Abu Obeidah, A. D. 638, when it resumed its ancient name of Chaleb, or Chalybon. and Heracleia, small towns formerly under the +Berœa,Berœa owes its name to Seleucus Nicator, and continued to be so called till the conquest of the Arabs under Abu Obeidah, A. D. 638, when it resumed its ancient name of Chaleb, or Chalybon. and Heracleia, small towns formerly under the government of Dionysius, the son of Heracleon. Heracleia is distant @@ -82808,7 +82808,7 @@ was near these places that Pacorus, the eldest of the sons of the Parthian king, who had invaded Syria, was defeated by Ventidius, and killed. -

Pagræ,Baghras. in the district of Antioch, is close to Gindarus. It +

Pagræ,Baghras. in the district of Antioch, is close to Gindarus. It @@ -82820,11 +82820,11 @@ is a strong fortress situated on the pass over the Amanus, which leads from the gates of the Amanus into Syria. Below -Pagræ lies the plain of Antioch, through which flow the rivers +Pagræ lies the plain of Antioch, through which flow the rivers Arceuthus, Orontes, and Labotas.The modern names of the Arceuthus and Labotas are unknown. In this plain is also the -trench of Meleagrus, and the river Œnoparas,The Afreen on the banks of +trench of Meleagrus, and the river Œnoparas,The Afreen on the banks of which Ptolemy Philometor, after having defeated Alexander @@ -82851,7 +82851,7 @@ declared it a free city. and to the south of Seleuceia, the mountains Casius and Anti-Casius.

Still further on from Seleuceia are the mouths of the Orontes, -then the Nymphæum, a kind of sacred cave, next +then the Nymphæum, a kind of sacred cave, next Casium, then follows PoseidiumPosidi, on the southern side of the bay, which receives the Orontes. a small city, and Heracleia.On Cape Ziaret. @@ -82942,13 +82942,13 @@ Megara, Apollonia, and others like them, all of which were reckoned to belong to the district of Apameia. He was proclaimed king of this country, and maintained his sovereignty -for a long time. Cæcilius Bassus, at the head of two legions, +for a long time. Cæcilius Bassus, at the head of two legions, caused Apameia to revolt, and was besieged by two large Roman armies, but his resistance was so vigorous and long -that he only surrendered voluntarily and on his own conditions.Cæcilius Bassus was besieged twice in Apameia, first by C. Antistius, afterwards by Marcus Crispus and Lucius Statius Marcius. Cassius succeeded in dispersing the troops of this rebel without much difficulty, according to Dion Cassius, xlvii. 27. For the country supplied his army with provisions, +that he only surrendered voluntarily and on his own conditions.Cæcilius Bassus was besieged twice in Apameia, first by C. Antistius, afterwards by Marcus Crispus and Lucius Statius Marcius. Cassius succeeded in dispersing the troops of this rebel without much difficulty, according to Dion Cassius, xlvii. 27. For the country supplied his army with provisions, @@ -82968,11 +82968,11 @@ chiefs of the tribe of the Emeseni.The people of Emesa, now Hems. At no great distance were Heliopolis -and Chalcis,Balbek and Kalkos. which were subject to Ptolemy, son of Mennæus,This Ptolemy, son of Mennæus, was master chiefly of Chalcis, at the foot of Libanus, from whence he made incursions on the territory of Damascus. Pompey was inclined to suppress his robberies, but Ptolemy softened his anger by a present of 1000 talents, which the Roman general applied to the payment of his troops. He remained in possession of his dominion until his death, and was succeeded by his son Lysanias, whom Cleopatra put to death, on the pretext that he had induced the Parthians to come into the country. Josephus, Bell. Jud. +and Chalcis,Balbek and Kalkos. which were subject to Ptolemy, son of Mennæus,This Ptolemy, son of Mennæus, was master chiefly of Chalcis, at the foot of Libanus, from whence he made incursions on the territory of Damascus. Pompey was inclined to suppress his robberies, but Ptolemy softened his anger by a present of 1000 talents, which the Roman general applied to the payment of his troops. He remained in possession of his dominion until his death, and was succeeded by his son Lysanias, whom Cleopatra put to death, on the pretext that he had induced the Parthians to come into the country. Josephus, Bell. Jud. who possessed the MassyasOne of the branches of Antilibanus. and the mountainous country of -the Ituræans. Among the auxiliaries of Bassus was Alchædamnus,This Alchædamnus is constantly called Alchcaudonius by Dion Cassius, whom he calls the Arabian dynast. Falconer therefore inferred that here we ought to read Ara/bwn instead of Pambai/wn, but Letronne does not adopt this reading, and supposes the Rhambæi may have teen a tribe of the Arabians. king of the Rhambæi, a tribe of the Nomades on this +the Ituræans. Among the auxiliaries of Bassus was Alchædamnus,This Alchædamnus is constantly called Alchcaudonius by Dion Cassius, whom he calls the Arabian dynast. Falconer therefore inferred that here we ought to read Ara/bwn instead of Pambai/wn, but Letronne does not adopt this reading, and supposes the Rhambæi may have teen a tribe of the Arabians. king of the Rhambæi, a tribe of the Nomades on this side of the Euphrates. He was a friend of the Romans, but, @@ -82993,9 +82993,9 @@ chiefs, and Chalcidica, extending from the Massyas, border upon the district of Apameia on the east; and nearly all the -country further to the south of Apameia belongs to the Scenitæ, who resemble the Nomades of Mesopotamia. In proportion as the nations approach the Syrians they become more +country further to the south of Apameia belongs to the Scenitæ, who resemble the Nomades of Mesopotamia. In proportion as the nations approach the Syrians they become more -civilized, while the Arabians and Scenitæ are less so. Their +civilized, while the Arabians and Scenitæ are less so. Their @@ -83016,17 +83016,17 @@ of Seleuceia.

The remainder of the navigation along the coast from Laodiceia is such as I shall now describe.

Near Laodiceia are the small cities, Poseidium, Heracleium, -and Gabala. Then follows the maritime tractpao|ali/a, but this is a correction for palaia/, which Letronne proposes to correct for peo|ai/a, which is supported in § 13, below. The part of the continent opposite, and belonging to an island, was properly called Peræa, of which there are many examples. That part of Asia Minor which is opposite Rhodes was so called, b. xiv. c. v. § 11, as also the coast opposite Tenedos, b. xiii. c. i. § 46. Peræa was also adopted as a proper name. Livy, xxxiii. 18. of the Aradii, +and Gabala. Then follows the maritime tractpao|ali/a, but this is a correction for palaia/, which Letronne proposes to correct for peo|ai/a, which is supported in § 13, below. The part of the continent opposite, and belonging to an island, was properly called Peræa, of which there are many examples. That part of Asia Minor which is opposite Rhodes was so called, b. xiv. c. v. § 11, as also the coast opposite Tenedos, b. xiii. c. i. § 46. Peræa was also adopted as a proper name. Livy, xxxiii. 18. of the Aradii, -where are Paltus,Pococke places Paltus at Boldo; Shaw, at the ruins at the mouth of the Melleck, six miles from Jebilee, the ancient Gabala. Balanæa, and Carnus,Carnoon. the arsenal of Aradus, which has a small harbour; then Enydra,Ain-el-Hiyeh. and Marathus, +where are Paltus,Pococke places Paltus at Boldo; Shaw, at the ruins at the mouth of the Melleck, six miles from Jebilee, the ancient Gabala. Balanæa, and Carnus,Carnoon. the arsenal of Aradus, which has a small harbour; then Enydra,Ain-el-Hiyeh. and Marathus, -an ancient city of the Phœnicians in ruins. The AradiiAccording to Pococke, the ruins of Aradus (Ruad) are half a mile to the north of Tortosa (Antaradus). It is remarkable that Strabo makes no mention of Antaradus, situated on the continent opposite Aradus; Pliny is the first author who speaks of it. Probably the place only became of note subsequent to the time of Strabo, and acquired power at the expense of some of the small towns here mentioned. Antaradus, reëstablished by Constantine, assumed the name of Constantia +an ancient city of the Phœnicians in ruins. The AradiiAccording to Pococke, the ruins of Aradus (Ruad) are half a mile to the north of Tortosa (Antaradus). It is remarkable that Strabo makes no mention of Antaradus, situated on the continent opposite Aradus; Pliny is the first author who speaks of it. Probably the place only became of note subsequent to the time of Strabo, and acquired power at the expense of some of the small towns here mentioned. Antaradus, reëstablished by Constantine, assumed the name of Constantia divided the territory by lot. Then follows the district Simyra.Sumrah. Continuous with these places is Orthosia,Ortosa. then the river Eleutherus, which some make the boundary of Seleucis -towards Phœnicia and Cœle-Syria. +towards Phœnicia and Cœle-Syria.

Aradus is in front of a rocky coast without harbours, @@ -83080,12 +83080,12 @@ large a quantity as may be required, and carry it to the city.

The Aradii were anciently governed by their own -kings in the same manner as all the other Phœnician cities. +kings in the same manner as all the other Phœnician cities. Afterwards the Persians, Macedonians, and now the Romans have changed the government to its present state. -

The Aradii, together with the other Phœnicians, consented +

The Aradii, together with the other Phœnicians, consented to become allies of the Syrian kings; but upon the dissension @@ -83133,7 +83133,7 @@ cessful. To this good fortune they added prudence and industry in the conduct of saw their neighbours, the Cilicians, engaged in piratical adventures, they never on any occasion took part with them in -such (a disgraceful) occupation.B. xiv. c. v. § 2. +such (a disgraceful) occupation.B. xiv. c. v. § 2.

After Orthosia and the river Eleutherus is Tripolis, @@ -83147,7 +83147,7 @@ is Theoprosopon,Greego. where the mountain Libanus t Between them lies a small place called Trieres.

-

There are two mountains, which form Cœle-Syria, as +

There are two mountains, which form Cœle-Syria, as it is called, lying nearly parallel to each other; the commencement of the ascent of both these mountains, Libanus @@ -83173,7 +83173,7 @@ things. It contains also a lake, which produces the aromatic rush and reed. In it are also marshes. The name of the lake is -Gennesaritis. It produces also balsamum.If the words of the text, fe/o|ei de/ kai\, it produces also, refer to the lake, our author would contradict himself; for below, § 41, he says that Jericho alone produces it. They must therefore be referred to a hollow plain above; and the fact that they do so arises from the remarkable error of Strabo, in placing Judæa in the valley formed by Libanus and Antilibanus. From the manner in which he expresses himself, it is evident that he supposed the Jordan to flow, and the Lake Gennesaret to be situated, between these two mountains. As to the Lycus (the Nahr el Kelb), Strabo, if he had visited the country, would never have said that the Arabians transported upon it their merchandise. It is evident that he has confused the geography of all these districts, by transferring Judæa, with its lakes and rivers, to Cœle-Syria Proper; and here probably we may find the result of his first error in confounding Cœle-Syria Pro per with Cœle-Syria understood in a wider meaning. See above, c. i § 12. +Gennesaritis. It produces also balsamum.If the words of the text, fe/o|ei de/ kai\, it produces also, refer to the lake, our author would contradict himself; for below, § 41, he says that Jericho alone produces it. They must therefore be referred to a hollow plain above; and the fact that they do so arises from the remarkable error of Strabo, in placing Judæa in the valley formed by Libanus and Antilibanus. From the manner in which he expresses himself, it is evident that he supposed the Jordan to flow, and the Lake Gennesaret to be situated, between these two mountains. As to the Lycus (the Nahr el Kelb), Strabo, if he had visited the country, would never have said that the Arabians transported upon it their merchandise. It is evident that he has confused the geography of all these districts, by transferring Judæa, with its lakes and rivers, to Cœle-Syria Proper; and here probably we may find the result of his first error in confounding Cœle-Syria Pro per with Cœle-Syria understood in a wider meaning. See above, c. i § 12.

Among the rivers is the Chrysorrhoas, which commences @@ -83203,7 +83203,7 @@ in length, and of such a bulk and thickness that men on horseback standing on ea also contains some mountainous parts, among which is Chalcis, the acropolis, as it were, of the Massyas. The commencement of this plain is at Laodiceia,Iouschiah. near Libanus. The -Ituræans and Arabians, all of whom are freebooters, occupy +Ituræans and Arabians, all of whom are freebooters, occupy the whole of the mountainous tracts. The husbandmen live @@ -83233,7 +83233,7 @@ little distance from the sea.

After Byblus is the river Adonis,Nahr-Ibrahim. and the mountain -Climax, and Palæ-Byblus, then the river Lycus, and Berytus. +Climax, and Palæ-Byblus, then the river Lycus, and Berytus. This latter place was razed by Tryphon, but now the Romans have restored it, and two legions were stationed there @@ -83261,7 +83261,7 @@ is a considerable city, and in the time of the Persian empire was nearly the most distinguished place in that country.

Above Damascus are the two (hills) called Trachones; then, -towards the parts occupied by Arabians and Ituræans promiscuously, are mountains of difficult access, in which were +towards the parts occupied by Arabians and Ituræans promiscuously, are mountains of difficult access, in which were caves extending to a great depth. One of these caves was @@ -83280,22 +83280,22 @@ and in consequence of the security afforded by the soldiers stationed and maintained in Syria.

-

The whole countryAbove, c. ii. § 3. above Seleucis, extending towards +

The whole countryAbove, c. ii. § 3. above Seleucis, extending towards -Egypt and Arabia, is called Cœle-Syria, but peculiarly the +Egypt and Arabia, is called Cœle-Syria, but peculiarly the tract bounded by Libanus and Antilibanus, of the remainder -one part is the coast extending from OrthosiaOrtosa. as far as Pelusium,Tineh. and is called Phœnicia, a narrow strip of land along the +one part is the coast extending from OrthosiaOrtosa. as far as Pelusium,Tineh. and is called Phœnicia, a narrow strip of land along the -sea; the other, situated above Phœnicia in the interior between Gaza and Antilibanus, and extending to the Arabians, +sea; the other, situated above Phœnicia in the interior between Gaza and Antilibanus, and extending to the Arabians, -called Judæa. +called Judæa.

-

Having described Cœle-Syria properly so called, we +

Having described Cœle-Syria properly so called, we -pass on to Phœnicia, of which we have already describedAbove, c. i. § 12, 15. +pass on to Phœnicia, of which we have already describedAbove, c. i. § 12, 15. the part extending from Orthosia to Berytus.

Next to Berytus is Sidon, at the distance of 400 stadia. @@ -83305,7 +83305,7 @@ Between these places is the river Tamyras,Nahr-Damur.

Next to Sidon is Tyre,Sour. the largest and most ancient city of -the Phœnicians. This city is the rival of Sidon in magnitude, +the Phœnicians. This city is the rival of Sidon in magnitude, fame, and antiquity, as recorded in many fables. For although @@ -83325,9 +83325,9 @@ much more the glory of Tyre. Both however were formerly, and are at present, distinguished and illustrious cities, but -which of the two should be called the capital of Phœnicia is +which of the two should be called the capital of Phœnicia is -a subject of dispute among the inhabitants.Tyre—daughter of Zidon. Isaiah xxiii. 12. Sidon is situated +a subject of dispute among the inhabitants.Tyre—daughter of Zidon. Isaiah xxiii. 12. Sidon is situated upon a fine naturally-formed harbour on the mainland. @@ -83344,7 +83344,7 @@ Egyptian harbour. The houses here, it is said, consist of many stories, of more even than at Rome; on the occurrence, -therefore, of an earthquake, the city was nearly demolished.In B. v. c. iii. § 7, Strabo tells us that Augustus prohibited houses being erected of more than 70 Roman feet in height. +therefore, of an earthquake, the city was nearly demolished.In B. v. c. iii. § 7, Strabo tells us that Augustus prohibited houses being erected of more than 70 Roman feet in height. It sustained great injury when it was taken by siege by @@ -83352,7 +83352,7 @@ Alexander, but it rose above these misfortunes, and recovered itself both by the skill of the people in the art of navigation, -in which the Phœnicians in general have always excelled all +in which the Phœnicians in general have always excelled all nations, and by (the export of) purple-dyed manufactures, @@ -83370,7 +83370,7 @@ small expense to themselves, not only by the kings of Syria, but also by the Romans, who confirmed what the former -had conceded.Josephus (Antiq. Jud. xv. 4, § 1) states, that Mark Antony gave Cleopatra all the coast of Phœnicia, from Eleutheria to Egypt, with the exception of Tyre and Sidon, which he left in the enjoyment of their ancient independence. But according to Dion Cassius (lxiv. 7), Augustus arrived in the East in the spring of the year 734, B. C., or eighteen years before the Christian era, and deprived the Tyrians and Sidonians of their liberty, in consequence of their seditious conduct. It follows therefore, that if Strabo had travelled in Phœnicia, he must have visited Tyre before the above date, because his account refers to a state of things anterior to the arrival of Augustus in Syria; and in this case the information he gives respecting the state of the neighbouring cities must belong to the same date; but he speaks above (§ 19) of the order reëstablished by Agrippa at Beyrout, which was effected four years after the coming of Augustus into Syria. We must conclude, therefore, that Strabo speaks only by hearsay of the Phœnician cities, and that he had never seen the country itself. Letronne. They pay extravagant honours to Hercules. +had conceded.Josephus (Antiq. Jud. xv. 4, § 1) states, that Mark Antony gave Cleopatra all the coast of Phœnicia, from Eleutheria to Egypt, with the exception of Tyre and Sidon, which he left in the enjoyment of their ancient independence. But according to Dion Cassius (lxiv. 7), Augustus arrived in the East in the spring of the year 734, B. C., or eighteen years before the Christian era, and deprived the Tyrians and Sidonians of their liberty, in consequence of their seditious conduct. It follows therefore, that if Strabo had travelled in Phœnicia, he must have visited Tyre before the above date, because his account refers to a state of things anterior to the arrival of Augustus in Syria; and in this case the information he gives respecting the state of the neighbouring cities must belong to the same date; but he speaks above (§ 19) of the order reëstablished by Agrippa at Beyrout, which was effected four years after the coming of Augustus into Syria. We must conclude, therefore, that Strabo speaks only by hearsay of the Phœnician cities, and that he had never seen the country itself. Letronne. They pay extravagant honours to Hercules. @@ -83398,7 +83398,7 @@ the mensuration of ground, which was required in consequence of the Nile confounding, by its overflow, the respective boundaries of the country. It is thought that geometry was introduced into Greece from Egypt, and astronomy and arithmetic -from Phœnicia. At present the best opportunities are afforded +from Phœnicia. At present the best opportunities are afforded in these cities of acquiring a knowledge of these, and of all @@ -83413,7 +83413,7 @@ relating to antiquity. In my time there were distinguished philosophers, natives of Sidon, as Boethus, with whom I -studied the philosophy of Aristotle,probably under Zenarchus of Seleucia, the Peripatetic philosopher whose lectures he attended. B. xiv. c. v. § 4. and Diodotus his brother. +studied the philosophy of Aristotle,probably under Zenarchus of Seleucia, the Peripatetic philosopher whose lectures he attended. B. xiv. c. v. § 4. and Diodotus his brother. Antipater was of Tyre, and a little before my time Apollonius, who published a table of the philosophers of the school @@ -83422,9 +83422,9 @@ of Zeno, and of their writings. (the city of birds); next a riverNahr-Quasmieh. which empties itself near -Tyre into the sea. Next after Tyre is Palæ-tyrus (ancient +Tyre into the sea. Next after Tyre is Palæ-tyrus (ancient -Tyre), at the distance of 30 stadia.Vestiges of the ancient city still remain. Here was the celebrated temple of the Phœnician Hercules, founded according to Herodotus, ii. 44, before 2700 B. C. +Tyre), at the distance of 30 stadia.Vestiges of the ancient city still remain. Here was the celebrated temple of the Phœnician Hercules, founded according to Herodotus, ii. 44, before 2700 B. C. @@ -83433,7 +83433,7 @@ Tyre), at the distance of 30 stadia.Vestiges of the ancient

-

Then follows Ptolemaïs, a large city, formerly called +

Then follows Ptolemaïs, a large city, formerly called Ace.Acre. It was the place of rendezvous for the Persians in @@ -83462,11 +83462,11 @@ in glass wares, where a glass bowl may be purchased for a copper coin,Letronne estimates this at a penny. and glass is ordinarily used for drinking.

-

A phenomenonAthenæus, p. 742, Bohn's Class. Library. of the rarest kind is said to have occurred on +

A phenomenonAthenæus, p. 742, Bohn's Class. Library. of the rarest kind is said to have occurred on -the shore between Tyre and Ptolemaïs. The people of +the shore between Tyre and Ptolemaïs. The people of -Ptolemaïs had engaged in battle with Sarpedon the general, and +Ptolemaïs had engaged in battle with Sarpedon the general, and after a signal defeat were left in this place, when a wave from @@ -83512,13 +83512,13 @@ general) a certain order, which we do not comprehend. -vessels.The Tower of Strato was an ancient city almost in ruins, which was repaired, enlarged, and embellished by Herod with magnificent buildings; for he found there excellent anchorage, the value of which was increased by the fact of its being almost the only one on that dangerous coast. He gave it the name of Cæsarea, in honour of Augustus, and raised it to the rank of a city of the first order. The repairs of the ancient city, the Tower of Strato, or rather the creation of the new city Cæsarea, took place about eight or nine years B. C.; so that this passage of Strabo refers to an earlier period. Between these places is Mount Carmel, and cities +vessels.The Tower of Strato was an ancient city almost in ruins, which was repaired, enlarged, and embellished by Herod with magnificent buildings; for he found there excellent anchorage, the value of which was increased by the fact of its being almost the only one on that dangerous coast. He gave it the name of Cæsarea, in honour of Augustus, and raised it to the rank of a city of the first order. The repairs of the ancient city, the Tower of Strato, or rather the creation of the new city Cæsarea, took place about eight or nine years B. C.; so that this passage of Strabo refers to an earlier period. Between these places is Mount Carmel, and cities of which nothing but the names remain, as Sycaminopolis, Bucolopolis, Crocodeilopolis, and others of this kind; next is -a large forest.Josephus (Ant. Jud. xiv. 13, § 3) calls a district near Mount Carmel Drumos, employing the word Do|umo/s, a forest, as a proper name. +a large forest.Josephus (Ant. Jud. xiv. 13, § 3) calls a district near Mount Carmel Drumos, employing the word Do|umo/s, a forest, as a proper name.

Then Joppa,Jaffa. where the coast of Egypt, which at @@ -83568,7 +83568,7 @@ the satirist, and Theodorus the rhetorician, my contemporary.

-

Next and near Ascalon is the harbour of the Gazæi. The +

Next and near Ascalon is the harbour of the Gazæi. The city is situated inland at the distance of seven stadia. It was @@ -83641,29 +83641,29 @@ to death. Next is the road to Pelusium, on which is situated -Gerrha;B. xvi. c. iii. § 3. and the rampart, as it is called, of Chabrias, and the +Gerrha;B. xvi. c. iii. § 3. and the rampart, as it is called, of Chabrias, and the pits near Pelusium, formed by the overflowing of the Nile in places naturally hollow and marshy. -

Such is the nature of Phœnicia. Artemidorus says, that +

Such is the nature of Phœnicia. Artemidorus says, that from Orthosia to Pelusium is 3650 stadia, including the winding of -the bays, and from Melænæ or Melania in Cilicia to +the bays, and from Melænæ or Melania in Cilicia to -Celenderis,B. xiv. c. v. § 3. on the confines of Cilicia and Syria, are 1900 +Celenderis,B. xiv. c. v. § 3. on the confines of Cilicia and Syria, are 1900 stadia; thence to the Orontes 520 stadia, and from Orontes to Orthosia 1130 stadia.

-

The western extremities of Judæa towards Casius are +

The western extremities of Judæa towards Casius are -occupied by Idumæans, and by the lake [Sirbonis]. The +occupied by Idumæans, and by the lake [Sirbonis]. The -Idumæans are Nabatæans. When driven from their countryArabia Petræa. Petra, now called Karac, was the capital. by +Idumæans are Nabatæans. When driven from their countryArabia Petræa. Petra, now called Karac, was the capital. by sedition, they passed over to the Jews, and adopted @@ -83673,7 +83673,7 @@ coast to Jerusalem is occupied by the Lake Sirbonis, and by the tract contiguous to it; for Jerusalem is near the -sea, which, as we have said,§ 27, above. may be seen from the arsenal +sea, which, as we have said,§ 27, above. may be seen from the arsenal of Joppa.Jaffa. These districts (of Jerusalem and Joppa) lie @@ -83681,7 +83681,7 @@ towards the north; they are inhabited generally, and each place in particular, by mixed tribes of Egyptians, Arabians, -and Phœnicians. Of this description are the inhabitants of +and Phœnicians. Of this description are the inhabitants of Galilee, of the plain of Jericho, and of the territories of @@ -83693,7 +83693,7 @@ most credited, [one] among many things believed respecting the temple [and the inhabitants] of Jerusalem, is, that the -Egyptians were the ancestors of the present Jews.In b. xiii, c. ii. § 5, our author again says that the Jews were originally Egyptians. So also Josephus, xiv. 7. 2. +Egyptians were the ancestors of the present Jews.In b. xiii, c. ii. § 5, our author again says that the Jews were originally Egyptians. So also Josephus, xiv. 7. 2.

An Egyptian priest named Moses, who possessed @@ -83702,7 +83702,7 @@ a portion of the country called the Lower [Egypt] * * * *, being dissatisfied with the established institutions -there, left it and came to Judæa with a large body of people +there, left it and came to Judæa with a large body of people who worshipped the Divinity. He declared and taught that @@ -83724,7 +83724,7 @@ For God [said he] may be this one thing which encompasses us all, land and sea, which we call heaven, or the universe, or -the nature of things.Judæi mente solâ, unumque numen intelligent, summum illud et eternum, neque mutabile, neque interiturum. Tacitus, Hist. v. c. 5. Who then of any understanding would +the nature of things.Judæi mente solâ, unumque numen intelligent, summum illud et eternum, neque mutabile, neque interiturum. Tacitus, Hist. v. c. 5. Who then of any understanding would venture to form an image of this Deity, resembling anything @@ -83745,7 +83745,7 @@ practised temperance and justice, and none else, might expect good, or some gift or sign from the God, from time to time.

-

By such doctrine MosesStrabo appears to have had little acquaintance with the Jewish history previous to the return from captivity, nor any exact knowledge until the arrival of the Romans in Judæa. Of the Bible he does not seem to have had any knowledge. persuaded a large body of +

By such doctrine MosesStrabo appears to have had little acquaintance with the Jewish history previous to the return from captivity, nor any exact knowledge until the arrival of the Romans in Judæa. Of the Bible he does not seem to have had any knowledge. persuaded a large body of right-minded persons to accompany him to the place where @@ -83794,7 +83794,7 @@ Afterwards superstitious persons were appointed to the priesthood, and then tyra from flesh, from the eating of which it is now the custom to -refrain, circumcision, excision,ai( gunai=kes )Ioudai+kw=s e)ktetmhme/nai, below, c. iv. § 9. and other practices which the +refrain, circumcision, excision,ai( gunai=kes )Ioudai+kw=s e)ktetmhme/nai, below, c. iv. § 9. and other practices which the people observe. The tyrannical government produced robbery; @@ -83804,7 +83804,7 @@ countries. Those also who shared in the government seized upon the property of others, and ravaged a large part of Syria -and of Phœnicia. +and of Phœnicia.

Respect, however, was paid to the Acropolis; it was not abhorred as the seat of tyranny, but honoured and venerated @@ -83870,7 +83870,7 @@ for he was often accustomed, as it seemed, to leave his own country to inquire of the Pythian goddess what ordinances -he was to promulgate to the Lacedæmonians. +he was to promulgate to the Lacedæmonians. @@ -83900,11 +83900,11 @@ Teiresias, the others flit about as shadows.Od. xix. 494. -Such were Amphiaraus, Trophonius, Orpheus, and Musæus: +Such were Amphiaraus, Trophonius, Orpheus, and Musæus: in former times there was Zamolxis, a Pythagorean, who was -accounted a god among the Getæ; and in our time, Decæneus, +accounted a god among the Getæ; and in our time, Decæneus, the diviner of Byrebistas. Among the Bosporani, there was @@ -83914,7 +83914,7 @@ among the Persians, the Magi and Necyomanteis,Diviners by t the LecanomanteisDiviners by a dish into which water was poured and little waxen images made to float. and Hydromanteis;Diviners by water. among -the Assyrians, were the Chaldæans; and among the Romans, +the Assyrians, were the Chaldæans; and among the Romans, the Tyrrhenian diviners of dreams.w(rosko/poi is the reading of the text, which Groskurd supposes to be a corruption of the Latin word Haruspex. I adopt the reading oi)wnosko/poi, approved by Kramer, although he has not introduced it into the text.

Such was Moses and his successors; their beginning was @@ -83922,11 +83922,11 @@ the Tyrrhenian diviners of dreams.w(r good, but they degenerated.

-

When Judæa openly became subject to a tyrannical +

When Judæa openly became subject to a tyrannical government, the first person who exchanged the title of -priest for that of king was Alexander.According to Josephus, Johannes Hyrcanus dying, B. C. 107, was succeeded by Aristobulus, who took the title of king, this being the first instance of the assumption of that name among the Jews since the Babylonish captivity. Aristobulus, was succeeded by Alexander Jannæus, whose two sons were Hyrcanus II. and Aristobulus II., successively kings of Judæa, B. C. 67, 68. His sons were Hyrcanus and +priest for that of king was Alexander.According to Josephus, Johannes Hyrcanus dying, B. C. 107, was succeeded by Aristobulus, who took the title of king, this being the first instance of the assumption of that name among the Jews since the Babylonish captivity. Aristobulus, was succeeded by Alexander Jannæus, whose two sons were Hyrcanus II. and Aristobulus II., successively kings of Judæa, B. C. 67, 68. His sons were Hyrcanus and Aristobulus. While they were disputing the succession to the kingdom, @@ -83966,7 +83966,7 @@ the robbers and the treasure-holds of the tyrants. Two of these forts, Thrax and Taurus, were situated in the passes leading to -Jericho. Others were Alexandrium, Hyrcanium, Machærus, +Jericho. Others were Alexandrium, Hyrcanium, Machærus, Lysias, and those about Philadelphia, and Scythopolis near @@ -83975,7 +83975,7 @@ Galilee.

Jericho is a plain encompassed by a mountainous district, which slopes towards it somewhat in the manner of -a theatre. Here is the Phœnicon (or palm plantation), which +a theatre. Here is the Phœnicon (or palm plantation), which contains various other trees of the cultivated kind, and producing excellent fruit; but its chief production is the palm @@ -83985,7 +83985,7 @@ streams, and filled with dwellings. Here also is a palace and the garden of the balsamum.Balsamodendron Giliadense. Pliny xii. 25. The latter is a shrub with -an aromatic smell, resembling the cytisusMedicago arborea. and the terminthus.The pistachia, b. xv. c. ii. § 10. +an aromatic smell, resembling the cytisusMedicago arborea. and the terminthus.The pistachia, b. xv. c. ii. § 10. Incisions are made in the bark, and vessels are placed beneath @@ -83995,9 +83995,9 @@ vessels, it becomes solid. It is an excellent remedy for headache, incipient suffusion of the eyes, and dimness of -sight. It bears therefore a high price, especially as it is produced in no other place.In. b. xvi. c. ii. § 16, our author says that it is found on the borders of the Lake Gennesareth. This is the case also with the +sight. It bears therefore a high price, especially as it is produced in no other place.In. b. xvi. c. ii. § 16, our author says that it is found on the borders of the Lake Gennesareth. This is the case also with the -Phœnicon, which alone contains the caryotesIt yields, during the hot season, an immense quantity of toddy or palm wine. palm, if we +Phœnicon, which alone contains the caryotesIt yields, during the hot season, an immense quantity of toddy or palm wine. palm, if we except the Babylonian plain, and the country above it towards the @@ -84012,7 +84012,7 @@ balsamum; xylobalsamumObtained by boiling the branches of t

-

The Lake SirbonisStrabo here commits the singular error of confounding the Lake Asphaltites, or the Dead Sea, with the Lake Sirbonis. Letronne attempts to explain the origin of the error. According to Josephus, the Peræa, or that part of Judæa which is on the eastern side of the Jordan, between the lake of Tiberias and the Dead Sea, contained a district (the exact position of which is not well known, but which, according to Josephus, could not be far from the Lake Asphaltites) called Silbonitis. The resemblance of this name to Sirbonis probably misled our author. is of great extent. Some say that +

The Lake SirbonisStrabo here commits the singular error of confounding the Lake Asphaltites, or the Dead Sea, with the Lake Sirbonis. Letronne attempts to explain the origin of the error. According to Josephus, the Peræa, or that part of Judæa which is on the eastern side of the Jordan, between the lake of Tiberias and the Dead Sea, contained a district (the exact position of which is not well known, but which, according to Josephus, could not be far from the Lake Asphaltites) called Silbonitis. The resemblance of this name to Sirbonis probably misled our author. is of great extent. Some say that it is 1000 stadia in circumference. It stretches along the @@ -84024,7 +84024,7 @@ can dive into it; if any one wades into it up to the waist, and attempts to move forward, he is immediately lifted out of -the waterSpecific gravity 1ċ211, a degree of density scarcely to be met with in any other natural water. Marcet's Analysis. Philos. Trans. part ii. page 298. 1807. It abounds with asphaltus, which rises, not +the waterSpecific gravity 1ċ211, a degree of density scarcely to be met with in any other natural water. Marcet's Analysis. Philos. Trans. part ii. page 298. 1807. It abounds with asphaltus, which rises, not however at any regular seasons, in bubbles, like boiling water, @@ -84036,7 +84036,7 @@ asphaltus, there ascends a great quantity of sooty vapour, not perceptible to the eye, which tarnishes copper, silver, and -everything bright—even gold. The neighbouring people know +everything bright—even gold. The neighbouring people know by the tarnishing of their vessels that the asphaltus is beginning to rise, and they prepare to collect it by means of rafts @@ -84137,7 +84137,7 @@ case in Thessaly.In this quotation from Eratosthenes we are If beasts drink it, they lose their hair, hoofs, and horns. At -the place called Taricheæ,The salting station, on the lake of Gennesareth. the lake supplies the best fish for +the place called Taricheæ,The salting station, on the lake of Gennesareth. the lake supplies the best fish for @@ -84156,7 +84156,7 @@ bodies of the dead. appropriated by the Jews, and assigned to Hyrcanus the priesthood. Some time afterwards, Herod, of the same family, and -a native of the country,It has been a subject of dispute whether Herod was of Jewish or Idumæan origin. having surreptitiously obtained the +a native of the country,It has been a subject of dispute whether Herod was of Jewish or Idumæan origin. having surreptitiously obtained the priesthood, distinguished himself so much above his predecessors, particularly in his intercourse, both civil and political, @@ -84164,17 +84164,17 @@ with the Romans, that he received the title and authority of king,Herod went to Rome B. C. 38, and obtained from the senate the title of king. In the dispute between Octavius and Antony, he espoused the cause of the latter. Octavius not only pardoned him and confirmed him in his title, but also added other cities to his dominions. B. C. 18. first from Antony, and afterwards from Augustus -Cæsar. He put to death some of his sons, on the pretext of +Cæsar. He put to death some of his sons, on the pretext of their having conspired against him;The chief promoters of the crimes of Herod were Salome his sister, who desired to gratify her hatred; and Antipater, who aimed at the throne. Herod, influenced by their misrepresentations, put to death Mariamne his wife, Aristobulus her brother, and Alexandra her mother; also his sons Aristobulus and Alexander, besides Antipater, a third son, who had conspired against his life. other sons he left at his death, to succeed him, and assigned to each, portions of his -kingdom. Cæsar bestowed upon the sons also of Herod marks +kingdom. Cæsar bestowed upon the sons also of Herod marks -of honour,Augustus conferred on Archelaus the half of the kingdom of Herod with the title of ethnarch, promising to grant the title of king, should he prove worthy of it. The other half of the kingdom was separated into two tetrarchies, and divided between Philip and Antipas, two other sons of Herod. on his sister Salome,Augustus not only confirmed to Salome the legacy made to her by Herod, of the towns Jamneia, Azoth, and Phasaëlis, but granted to her also the royal palace and domains of Ascalon. and on her daughter Berenice. The sons were unfortunate, and were publicly accused. +of honour,Augustus conferred on Archelaus the half of the kingdom of Herod with the title of ethnarch, promising to grant the title of king, should he prove worthy of it. The other half of the kingdom was separated into two tetrarchies, and divided between Philip and Antipas, two other sons of Herod. on his sister Salome,Augustus not only confirmed to Salome the legacy made to her by Herod, of the towns Jamneia, Azoth, and Phasaëlis, but granted to her also the royal palace and domains of Ascalon. and on her daughter Berenice. The sons were unfortunate, and were publicly accused. -OneThis was Archelaus, whose tyranny was insupportable. He was accused by the chief Jews and Samaritans before Augustus, who exiled him to Vienne, to the south of Lyons, where he died the following year, A. D. 7. of them died in exile among the Galatæ Allobroges, +OneThis was Archelaus, whose tyranny was insupportable. He was accused by the chief Jews and Samaritans before Augustus, who exiled him to Vienne, to the south of Lyons, where he died the following year, A. D. 7. of them died in exile among the Galatæ Allobroges, whose country was assigned for his abode. The others, by great @@ -84188,7 +84188,7 @@ interest and solicitation, but with difficulty, obtained leave to returnThis refers to the journey of Philip and Antipas to Rome. At the death of Herod, Archelaus went to Rome, A. D. 2, to solicit the confirmation of his father's will, in which he had been named king. The two brothers, Antipas and Philip, also went there, and the kingdom of Herod was divided as above stated, After the exile of Archelaus, his dominions were administered by his two brothers. -

Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with the history of the two brothers after their return to Judæa; for otherwise he would not have omitted to mention the exile of Antipas. This tetrarch, it is known, went to Rome A. D. 38, to intrigue against his brother, of whom he was jealous; but he was himself accused by Agrippa of having intelligence with the Parthians, and was exiled to Lyons, A. D. 39.

 to their own country, each with his tetrarchy restored +

Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with the history of the two brothers after their return to Judæa; for otherwise he would not have omitted to mention the exile of Antipas. This tetrarch, it is known, went to Rome A. D. 38, to intrigue against his brother, of whom he was jealous; but he was himself accused by Agrippa of having intelligence with the Parthians, and was exiled to Lyons, A. D. 39.

 to their own country, each with his tetrarchy restored to him. @@ -84197,27 +84197,27 @@ to him. CHAPTER III. -

ABOVE Judæa and Cœle-Syria, as far as Babylonia and +

ABOVE Judæa and Cœle-Syria, as far as Babylonia and the river tract, along the banks of the Euphrates towards the -south, lies the whole of Arabia, except the Scenitæ in Mesopotamia. +south, lies the whole of Arabia, except the Scenitæ in Mesopotamia. We have already spoken of Mesopotamia, and of -the nations that inhabit it.C. i. § 21. +the nations that inhabit it.C. i. § 21.

The parts on the other (the eastern) side of the Euphrates, towards its mouth, are occupied by Babylonians and the nation of the -Chaldæans. We have spoken of these people also.C. i. § 6. +Chaldæans. We have spoken of these people also.C. i. § 6.

Of the rest of the country which follows after Mesopotamia, and -extends as far as Cœle-Syria, the part approaching the river, as +extends as far as Cœle-Syria, the part approaching the river, as -well as [a part of] Mesopotamia,C. iii. § 4. are +well as [a part of] Mesopotamia,C. iii. § 4. are -occupied by Arabian Scenitæ, who are divided into small +occupied by Arabian Scenitæ, who are divided into small sovereignties, and inhabit tracts which are barren from want @@ -84243,14 +84243,14 @@ Persian, the western by the Arabian Gulf, and the southern by the great sea lying outside of both the gulfs, the whole of -which is called the Erythræan Sea.The name Erythræan, or Red Sea, was extended to the whole of the Arabian Gulf, to the sea which surrounds Arabia to the south, and to a great part of the Persian Gulf. +which is called the Erythræan Sea.The name Erythræan, or Red Sea, was extended to the whole of the Arabian Gulf, to the sea which surrounds Arabia to the south, and to a great part of the Persian Gulf.

The Persian Gulf has the name also of the Sea of Persia. Eratosthenes speaks of it in this manner: "They say that the -mouth is so narrow, that from Harmozi,The cape Harmozi, or Harmozon, is the cape Kuhestek of Carmania, Kerman, situated opposite to the promontory Maceta, so called from the Macæ, an Arabian tribe living in the neighbourhood. This last promontory is now called Mocandon, and is the Asaborum promontorium of Ptolemy. the promontory of +mouth is so narrow, that from Harmozi,The cape Harmozi, or Harmozon, is the cape Kuhestek of Carmania, Kerman, situated opposite to the promontory Maceta, so called from the Macæ, an Arabian tribe living in the neighbourhood. This last promontory is now called Mocandon, and is the Asaborum promontorium of Ptolemy. the promontory of Carmania, may be seen the promontory at Mace, in Arabia. @@ -84290,7 +84290,7 @@ an oracle of [Diana] Tauropolus. 2400 stadia, there lies, in a deep gulf, a city of the name of -Gerrha,Heeren (Comment. Gotting. 1793. Vol. xi. pp. 66, 67) supposes that this city was founded by Chaldæans solely for the purpose of a depôt for the transit of goods to Babylon, the trade having for a long time been in the hands of the Phœnicians. He also conjectures that the most flourishing period of the town was when the Persians, for political reasons, destroyed the commerce of Babylon, and Gerrha then became the sole depôt for the maritime commerce of India. belonging to Chaldæan exiles from Babylon, who +Gerrha,Heeren (Comment. Gotting. 1793. Vol. xi. pp. 66, 67) supposes that this city was founded by Chaldæans solely for the purpose of a depôt for the transit of goods to Babylon, the trade having for a long time been in the hands of the Phœnicians. He also conjectures that the most flourishing period of the town was when the Persians, for political reasons, destroyed the commerce of Babylon, and Gerrha then became the sole depôt for the maritime commerce of India. belonging to Chaldæan exiles from Babylon, who @@ -84321,15 +84321,15 @@ afterwards carry them by land to all parts of the country. Aradus,Arek. which have temples resembling those of the -Phœnicians. The inhabitants of these islands (if we are to +Phœnicians. The inhabitants of these islands (if we are to believe them) say that the islands and cities bearing the same -name as those of the Phœnicians are their own colonies.Besides the islands Tyre and Aradus, there existed even in the time of Alexander, and near the present Cape Gherd, a city called Sidon or Sidodona, which was visited by Nearchus, as may be seen in his Periplus. The Phœnician inhabitants of these places appear to have afterwards removed to the western side of the Persian Gulf, and to the islands Bahrain, to which they gave the names Tylos, or Tyre, and Aradus. The latter name still exists; it was from this place that the Phœnicians moved, to establish themselves on the shores of the Mediterranean, and transferred the name of Sidon, their ancient capital, and those of Tyre and Aradus, to the new cities which they there founded. Gossellin. +name as those of the Phœnicians are their own colonies.Besides the islands Tyre and Aradus, there existed even in the time of Alexander, and near the present Cape Gherd, a city called Sidon or Sidodona, which was visited by Nearchus, as may be seen in his Periplus. The Phœnician inhabitants of these places appear to have afterwards removed to the western side of the Persian Gulf, and to the islands Bahrain, to which they gave the names Tylos, or Tyre, and Aradus. The latter name still exists; it was from this place that the Phœnicians moved, to establish themselves on the shores of the Mediterranean, and transferred the name of Sidon, their ancient capital, and those of Tyre and Aradus, to the new cities which they there founded. Gossellin. These islands are distant from Teredon ten days' sail, and from -the promontory at the mouth of the gulf at Macæ one day's +the promontory at the mouth of the gulf at Macæ one day's sail. @@ -84423,11 +84423,11 @@ seen driven on shore a whale fifty cubits in length.

ARABIA commences on the side of Babylonia with -Mæcene.Pliny, v. 21, mentions a place which he calls Massica, situated on the Euphrates, near the mouth of a canal which communicated with the Tigris near Seleucia. It is now called Masseib-khan, and is at a short distance above Babylon, on the borders of the desert. I do not know whether this is the Mæcene of Strabo. Gossellin. In front of this district, on one side lies the desert +Mæcene.Pliny, v. 21, mentions a place which he calls Massica, situated on the Euphrates, near the mouth of a canal which communicated with the Tigris near Seleucia. It is now called Masseib-khan, and is at a short distance above Babylon, on the borders of the desert. I do not know whether this is the Mæcene of Strabo. Gossellin. In front of this district, on one side lies the desert -of the Arabians, on the other are the marshesStrabo here refers to the marsh lakes now called Mesdjed Hosaïn, Rahémah, Hour, &c. The Chaldæans whom he mentions occupied the country along the banks of the Euphrates to the coast of the Persian Gulf. opposite to the +of the Arabians, on the other are the marshesStrabo here refers to the marsh lakes now called Mesdjed Hosaïn, Rahémah, Hour, &c. The Chaldæans whom he mentions occupied the country along the banks of the Euphrates to the coast of the Persian Gulf. opposite to the -Chaldæans, formed by the overflowing of the Euphrates, and +Chaldæans, formed by the overflowing of the Euphrates, and in another direction is the Sea of Persia. This country has @@ -84446,24 +84446,24 @@ again by poles to its proper situation. delivers respecting Arabia. He is speaking of the northern -and desert part, lying between Arabia Felix, Cœle-Syria, +and desert part, lying between Arabia Felix, Cœle-Syria, -and Judæa, to the recess of the Arabian Gulf. +and Judæa, to the recess of the Arabian Gulf.

From Heroopolis, situated in that recess of the Arabian Gulf which is on the side of the Nile, to Babylon, towards -Petra of the Nabatæi, are 5600 stadia. The whole tract lies +Petra of the Nabatæi, are 5600 stadia. The whole tract lies in the direction of the summer solstice (i. e. east and west), and -passes through the adjacent Arabian tribes, namely Nabatæi, +passes through the adjacent Arabian tribes, namely Nabatæi, -Chaulotæi, and Agræi. Above these people is Arabia +Chaulotæi, and Agræi. Above these people is Arabia Felix, stretching out 12,000 stadia towards the south to the -Atlantic Sea.Letronne here proposes to read Erythræan or Ethiopian Sea. +Atlantic Sea.Letronne here proposes to read Erythræan or Ethiopian Sea. @@ -84478,7 +84478,7 @@ sandy tract, producing a few palms, the acanthus,Mimosa Nilotica. and tamarisk; water is obtained by digging [wells] -as in Gedrosia. It is inhabited by Arabian Scenitæ, who +as in Gedrosia. It is inhabited by Arabian Scenitæ, who breed camels. The extreme parts towards the south, and @@ -84497,17 +84497,17 @@ except horses,This is remarkable. there are numerous the gallinaceous tribe.

Four of the most populous nations inhabit the extremity of -the above-mentioned country; namely, the Minæi the part +the above-mentioned country; namely, the Minæi the part towards the Red Sea, whose largest city is Carna or Carnana.Cam Almanazil. -Next to these are the Sabæans, whose chief city is Mariaba.Mariaba was not the name of a city, but the title of a city acquired by the residence of their sovereigns. Mariana oppidum, says Pliny, vi. 32, significat dominos omnium. The capital was called Saba, now Sabbea; and the country in which it is situated is called Sabieh. +Next to these are the Sabæans, whose chief city is Mariaba.Mariaba was not the name of a city, but the title of a city acquired by the residence of their sovereigns. Mariana oppidum, says Pliny, vi. 32, significat dominos omnium. The capital was called Saba, now Sabbea; and the country in which it is situated is called Sabieh. The third nation are the Cattabaneis,Yemen. extending to the straits and the passage across the Arabian Gulf. Their royal seat -is called Tamna. The ChatramotitæThe people of Hadramaüt. are the furthest of +is called Tamna. The ChatramotitæThe people of Hadramaüt. are the furthest of these nations towards the east. Their city is Sabata. @@ -84550,16 +84550,16 @@ myrrh; these and other aromatics are the medium of exchange with the merchants. Merchants arrive in seventy -days at Minæa from Ælana.Ailah, or Hœle, or Acaba-Ila. Ælana is a city on the other +days at Minæa from Ælana.Ailah, or Hœle, or Acaba-Ila. Ælana is a city on the other -recess of the Arabian Gulf, which is called Ælanites, opposite +recess of the Arabian Gulf, which is called Ælanites, opposite -to Gaza, as we have before described it.C. ii. § 30. The Gerrhæi arrive in +to Gaza, as we have before described it.C. ii. § 30. The Gerrhæi arrive in Chatramotitis in forty days.

The part of the Arabian Gulf along the side of Arabia, -if we reckon from the recess of the Ælanitic bay, is, according +if we reckon from the recess of the Ælanitic bay, is, according to the accounts of Alexander and Anaxicrates, 14,000 stadia @@ -84567,7 +84567,7 @@ in extent; but this computation is too great. The part opposite to Troglodytica, which is on the right hand of those -who are sailing from HeroopolisThe ruins are still visible at Abu-Keyschid. to Ptolemaïs, to the country +who are sailing from HeroopolisThe ruins are still visible at Abu-Keyschid. to Ptolemaïs, to the country where elephants are taken, extends 9000 stadia to the south, @@ -84631,7 +84631,7 @@ Arabia given by Eratosthenes. We must add what is related also by other writers.

-

ArtemidorusThe long and interesting passage from § 5 to the end of § 20 is taken from Artemidorus, with the exception of a very few facts, which our author has taken from other sources, accompanied by observations of his own. On comparing this fragment of Artemidorus with the extracts of Agatharchides preserved by Photius, and the description of Arabia and Troglodytica which Diodorus Siculus (b. iii. 31) says he derived from Agatharchides, we find an identity, not only in almost all the details, but also in a great number of the expressions. It is, therefore, evident that Artemidorus, for this part of his work, scarcely did anything more than copy Agatharchides. Agatharchides, in his youth, held the situation of secretary or reader to Heraclides Lembus, who (according to Suidas) lived in the reign of Ptolemy Philometor. This king died B. C. 146. He wrote a work on Asia in 10 books, and one on Europe in 49 books; a geographical work on the Erythræan Sea in 5 books; a treatise on the Troglodyæ in 5 books; and other works. He wrote in the Attic dialect. His style, according to Photius, was dignified and perspicuous, and abounded in sententious passages, which inspired a favourable opinion of his judgment. In the composition of his speeches he was an imitator of Thucydides, whom he equalled in dignity, and excelled in clearness. His rhetorical talents also are highly praised by Photius. He was acquainted with the language of the Ethiopians, and appears to have been the first who discovered the true cause of the inundations of the Nile. See Smith, art. Agatharchides. says, that the promontory of Arabia, op- +

ArtemidorusThe long and interesting passage from § 5 to the end of § 20 is taken from Artemidorus, with the exception of a very few facts, which our author has taken from other sources, accompanied by observations of his own. On comparing this fragment of Artemidorus with the extracts of Agatharchides preserved by Photius, and the description of Arabia and Troglodytica which Diodorus Siculus (b. iii. 31) says he derived from Agatharchides, we find an identity, not only in almost all the details, but also in a great number of the expressions. It is, therefore, evident that Artemidorus, for this part of his work, scarcely did anything more than copy Agatharchides. Agatharchides, in his youth, held the situation of secretary or reader to Heraclides Lembus, who (according to Suidas) lived in the reign of Ptolemy Philometor. This king died B. C. 146. He wrote a work on Asia in 10 books, and one on Europe in 49 books; a geographical work on the Erythræan Sea in 5 books; a treatise on the Troglodyæ in 5 books; and other works. He wrote in the Attic dialect. His style, according to Photius, was dignified and perspicuous, and abounded in sententious passages, which inspired a favourable opinion of his judgment. In the composition of his speeches he was an imitator of Thucydides, whom he equalled in dignity, and excelled in clearness. His rhetorical talents also are highly praised by Photius. He was acquainted with the language of the Ethiopians, and appears to have been the first who discovered the true cause of the inundations of the Nile. See Smith, art. Agatharchides. says, that the promontory of Arabia, op- @@ -84648,7 +84648,7 @@ with called Philotera,Kosseir. after the sister of t it was founded by Satyrus, who was sent to explore the hunting-ground for the elephants, and Troglodytica itself. Next -to this is another city, Arsinoë; and next to this, springs of hot +to this is another city, Arsinoë; and next to this, springs of hot water, which are salt and bitter; they are precipitated from @@ -84723,7 +84723,7 @@ change: for the voyage along the coast is no longer among rocks, and approaches almost close to Arabia; the sea is so -shallow as to be scarcely of the depth of two orguiæ,About 12 feet. and has +shallow as to be scarcely of the depth of two orguiæ,About 12 feet. and has the appearance of a meadow, in consequence of the sea-weeds, @@ -84732,13 +84732,13 @@ which abound in the passage, being visible through and under the water. Even trees here grow from under the water, and the sea abounds with sea-dogs. -

Next are two mountains,The whole of this description is so vague that it would be difficult to recognise the position of the places mentioned by Strabo without the assistance of scattered notices by other authors. The result of many comparisons leads me to fix upon 16° 58′ as about the latitude of Ptolemaïs Epitheras. Mount Taurus was 22 leagues higher up, and the harbour of the goddess Soteira 12 leagues beyond. Gossellin. the Tauri (or the Bulls), presenting at a distance a resemblance to these animals. Then follows another mountain, on which is a temple of Isis, built by +

Next are two mountains,The whole of this description is so vague that it would be difficult to recognise the position of the places mentioned by Strabo without the assistance of scattered notices by other authors. The result of many comparisons leads me to fix upon 16° 58′ as about the latitude of Ptolemaïs Epitheras. Mount Taurus was 22 leagues higher up, and the harbour of the goddess Soteira 12 leagues beyond. Gossellin. the Tauri (or the Bulls), presenting at a distance a resemblance to these animals. Then follows another mountain, on which is a temple of Isis, built by Sesostris; then an island planted with olive trees, and at -times overflowed. This is followed by the city Ptolemaïs, +times overflowed. This is followed by the city Ptolemaïs, -near the hunting-grounds of the elephants,Letronne translates Ptolemai=\s pro\s th=| qh/ra| as Ptolemaïs Epitheras; see c. iv. § 4. founded by Eumedes, who +near the hunting-grounds of the elephants,Letronne translates Ptolemai=\s pro\s th=| qh/ra| as Ptolemaïs Epitheras; see c. iv. § 4. founded by Eumedes, who was sent by Philadelphus to the hunting-ground. @@ -84755,7 +84755,7 @@ empties part of its waters [into the bay], but the larger portion it contributes to the Nile. Then follow six islands, called -Latomiæ,These islands are to the north of Arkiko. after these the Sabaïtic mouth,Gulf of Matzua. as it is called, and +Latomiæ,These islands are to the north of Arkiko. after these the Sabaïtic mouth,Gulf of Matzua. as it is called, and @@ -84765,7 +84765,7 @@ Latomiæ,These islands are to the north of Arkiko.From the position here assigned to the fortress of Suchus, it is impossible to place it at Suachem, as is commonly done. Gossellin. Then a lake -called Elæa, and the island of Strato;An island Stratioton is mentioned in Pliny vi. 29, as though he had read in our author the word Stratiwtw=n, the island of soldiers. As the island of Strato is named only in this extract from Artemidorus, we might be tempted to correct the text of Strabo by the text of Pliny. But as it is not certain that the two authors speak of one and the same island, it is more prudent to make no change. Du Theil. next SabaI am not acquainted with this place. The ancients speak only of one town of the name of Saba (c. iv. § 19). Was there a town Saba which gave its name to the Sabaïtic Gulf? but the one in question does not appear to have been situated there. Gossellin. a port, and +called Elæa, and the island of Strato;An island Stratioton is mentioned in Pliny vi. 29, as though he had read in our author the word Stratiwtw=n, the island of soldiers. As the island of Strato is named only in this extract from Artemidorus, we might be tempted to correct the text of Strabo by the text of Pliny. But as it is not certain that the two authors speak of one and the same island, it is more prudent to make no change. Du Theil. next SabaI am not acquainted with this place. The ancients speak only of one town of the name of Saba (c. iv. § 19). Was there a town Saba which gave its name to the Sabaïtic Gulf? but the one in question does not appear to have been situated there. Gossellin. a port, and a hunting-ground for elephants of the same name. The @@ -84773,18 +84773,18 @@ country deep in the interior is called Tenessis. It is occupied by those Egyptians who took refuge from the government of -Psammitichus.B. C. 658. They are surnamed Sembritæ,The modern Senaar corresponds with the territory of the Sembritæ. See also b. xvii. c. i. § 2. Herodotus, b. ii. 30. as being +Psammitichus.B. C. 658. They are surnamed Sembritæ,The modern Senaar corresponds with the territory of the Sembritæ. See also b. xvii. c. i. § 2. Herodotus, b. ii. 30. as being strangers. They are governed by a queen, to whom also -Meroë, an island in the Nile near these places, is subject. +Meroë, an island in the Nile near these places, is subject. Above this, at no great distance, is another island in the river, a -settlement occupied by the same fugitives. From Meroë to +settlement occupied by the same fugitives. From Meroë to this sea is a journey of fifteen days for an active person. -

Near Meroë is the confluence of the Astaboras,Tacazze. the Astapus,The Blue Nile. and of the Astasobas with the Nile. +

Near Meroë is the confluence of the Astaboras,Tacazze. the Astapus,The Blue Nile. and of the Astasobas with the Nile.

On the banks of these rivers live the Rhizophagi (or @@ -84802,7 +84802,7 @@ The wild beasts are driven out of these places, at the time of the rising of the dog-star, by large gnats.

Near these people live the Spermophagi (or seed-eaters), -who, when seeds of plants fail, subsist upon seeds of trees,a)krodru/wn is expressed in the Periplus of Agatharchides by the words to\n karpo\n pi/ptonta a)po\ tw=n de/ndrwn, the fruit falling from the trees. The Periplus adds another tribe, the Hylophagi, wood-eaters, who subsisted on the tender branches of certain trees. Strabo refers to them, b. xvii. c. ii. § 2, but without giving their name. The pods of the Lotus Zizyphus are eatable, and may here be meant. +who, when seeds of plants fail, subsist upon seeds of trees,a)krodru/wn is expressed in the Periplus of Agatharchides by the words to\n karpo\n pi/ptonta a)po\ tw=n de/ndrwn, the fruit falling from the trees. The Periplus adds another tribe, the Hylophagi, wood-eaters, who subsisted on the tender branches of certain trees. Strabo refers to them, b. xvii. c. ii. § 2, but without giving their name. The pods of the Lotus Zizyphus are eatable, and may here be meant. @@ -84813,12 +84813,12 @@ who, when seeds of plants fail, subsist upon seeds of trees,

Next to Elæa are the watch-towers of Demetrius, and the +

Next to Elæa are the watch-towers of Demetrius, and the altars of Conon. In the interior Indian reeds grow in abundance. The country there is called the country of Coracius.

Far in the interior was a place called Endera, inhabited by -a naked tribe,Gymnetæ. Between the Spermophagi and the Creophagi, Agatharchides places another people called Cynegetæ. Strabo and Pliny do not mention them; but the sort of life the Gymnetæ, of which they both speak, lead resembles that of the Cynegetæ or Cynegi of Agatharchides and Diodorus Siculus (iii. 25). It seems therefore that these two authors, as well as Strabo and Pliny, meant here to speak of one and the same tribe of Ethiopian Gymnetæ, which might have been distinguished by the particular name of Cynegetæ, or Cynegi. Du Theil. who use bows and reed arrows, the points of +a naked tribe,Gymnetæ. Between the Spermophagi and the Creophagi, Agatharchides places another people called Cynegetæ. Strabo and Pliny do not mention them; but the sort of life the Gymnetæ, of which they both speak, lead resembles that of the Cynegetæ or Cynegi of Agatharchides and Diodorus Siculus (iii. 25). It seems therefore that these two authors, as well as Strabo and Pliny, meant here to speak of one and the same tribe of Ethiopian Gymnetæ, which might have been distinguished by the particular name of Cynegetæ, or Cynegi. Du Theil. who use bows and reed arrows, the points of which are hardened in the fire. They generally shoot the @@ -84845,7 +84845,7 @@ follows the harbour of Antiphilus, and above this a tribe, the Creophagi, deprived of the prepuce, and the women are -excised after the Jewish custom.Above, c. ii. § 37. +excised after the Jewish custom.Above, c. ii. § 37.

Further still towards the south are the Cynamolgi,Milkers of bitches. @@ -84871,9 +84871,9 @@ Grove of the Colobi (or the Mutilated), the city BereniceTh -Sabæ, and SabæAssab or As-Sab. a considerable city; then he grove of +Sabæ, and SabæAssab or As-Sab. a considerable city; then he grove of -Eumenes.Below, Artemidorus calls it the harbour of Eumenes, § 13. +Eumenes.Below, Artemidorus calls it the harbour of Eumenes, § 13.

Above is the city Darada, and a hunting-ground for elephants, called At the Well. The district is inhabited by @@ -84972,7 +84972,7 @@ inhabitants.

Next to the harbour of Eumenes, as far as Deire and -the straits opposite the six islands,Above, § 4. live the Ichthyophagi, Creophagi, and Colobi, who extend into the interior. +the straits opposite the six islands,Above, § 4. live the Ichthyophagi, Creophagi, and Colobi, who extend into the interior.

Many hunting-grounds for elephants, and obscure cities and islands, lie in front of the coast. @@ -85050,7 +85050,7 @@ also without the straits. to it inland is situated the hunting-ground for elephants, called -the chase of Pythangelus; then follows Arsinoë, a city with a +the chase of Pythangelus; then follows Arsinoë, a city with a harbour; after these places is Deire, and beyond them is a @@ -85090,7 +85090,7 @@ the country which produces frankincense; it has a promontory and a temple with a parts is a tract along the banks of a river bearing the name of -Isis, and another that of Nilus,The Periplus of the Erythræan Sea indicates on this coast a place called Niloptolemæum, which appears to correspond with the mouth of the river Pedra. Gossellin. both of which produce myrrh +Isis, and another that of Nilus,The Periplus of the Erythræan Sea indicates on this coast a place called Niloptolemæum, which appears to correspond with the mouth of the river Pedra. Gossellin. both of which produce myrrh and frankincense. Also a lagoon filled with water from the @@ -85100,11 +85100,11 @@ Pythangelus. The next tract bears the false cassia. There are many tracts in succession on the sides of rivers on which frankincense grows, and rivers extending to the cinnamon country. -The river which bounds this tract produces (phlous) rushesPhleus schæoris. Linn. +The river which bounds this tract produces (phlous) rushesPhleus schæoris. Linn. in great abundance. Then follows another river, and the port -of Daphnus,Daphnus Parvus of the Periplus of the Erythræan Sea. and a valley called Apollo's, which bears, besides frankincense, myrrh and cinnamon. The latter is more +of Daphnus,Daphnus Parvus of the Periplus of the Erythræan Sea. and a valley called Apollo's, which bears, besides frankincense, myrrh and cinnamon. The latter is more abundant in places far in the interior.

Next is the mountain Elephas,Now Fellis or Fel, which signifies Elephant in Arabic. a mountain projecting into @@ -85138,11 +85138,11 @@ is, along the known coast from Deire as far as Notu-ceras; but the distance is not determined. The country abounds -with elephants and lions called myrmeces (ants).le/wn m/rmhc. Agatharchides calls them murmhkole/wn, and Ælian +with elephants and lions called myrmeces (ants).le/wn m/rmhc. Agatharchides calls them murmhkole/wn, and Ælian simply mu/rmhc. What animal is intended by the name is uncertain. In b. -xv. c. i. § 44, the marmot seems to be described. They +xv. c. i. § 44, the marmot seems to be described. They have their genital organs reversed. Their skin is of a @@ -85229,7 +85229,7 @@ deer. There are wild bulls also, which are carnivorous, and greatly exceed ours in size and swiftness. They are of a -red colour. The crocuttasThe spotted hyæna. is, according to this author, the +red colour. The crocuttasThe spotted hyæna. is, according to this author, the mixed progeny of a wolf and a dog. What Metrodorus the @@ -85240,12 +85240,12 @@ to be disregarded. length, which can master elephants and bulls: in this he -does not exaggerate.See b. xv. c. 1, § 45. But the Indian and African serpents +does not exaggerate.See b. xv. c. 1, § 45. But the Indian and African serpents are of a more fabulous size, and are said to have grass growing on their backs.

-

The mode of life among the Troglodytæ is nomadic. +

The mode of life among the Troglodytæ is nomadic. Each tribe is governed by tyrants. Their wives and children @@ -85296,11 +85296,11 @@ blow (for they have rain), and the remaining season is summer.

They go naked, or wear skins only, and carry clubs. -They deprive themselves of the prepuce,Above, § 5. but some are circumcised like Egyptians. The Ethiopian Megabari have +They deprive themselves of the prepuce,Above, § 5. but some are circumcised like Egyptians. The Ethiopian Megabari have their clubs armed with iron knobs. They use spears and -shields which are covered with raw hides. The other Ethiopians use bows and lances. Some of the Troglodytæ, when +shields which are covered with raw hides. The other Ethiopians use bows and lances. Some of the Troglodytæ, when they bury their dead, bind the body from the neck to the legs @@ -85322,7 +85322,7 @@ watch during the night, on account of their flocks, and sing some peculiar song around their fires.

-

Having given this account of the Troglodytæ and of +

Having given this account of the Troglodytæ and of the neighbouring Ethiopians, Artemidorus returns to the @@ -85330,11 +85330,11 @@ Arabians. Beginning from Poseidium, he first describes those who border upon the Arabian Gulf, and are opposite to -the Troglodytæ. He says that Poseidium is situated within the +the Troglodytæ. He says that Poseidium is situated within the bay of [Heroopolis],The bay of Heroopolis is the modern bay of Suez. In the text -Ælanitic bay, which is an error of the author or of the copyist. and that contiguous to PoseidiumAn altar to Poseidon (Neptune), which was erected by Aristo, +Ælanitic bay, which is an error of the author or of the copyist. and that contiguous to PoseidiumAn altar to Poseidon (Neptune), which was erected by Aristo, whom one of the Ptolemies had sent to explore the Arabian Gulf. is a @@ -85357,47 +85357,47 @@ hereditary right to the guardianship of the grove. They wear skins, and live on dates. They sleep in huts built on trees, the place being infested with multitudes of wild beasts. -

Next is the island of Phocæ (Seals),Sheduan. The Saspirene insula of Ptolemy. which has its name from +

Next is the island of Phocæ (Seals),Sheduan. The Saspirene insula of Ptolemy. which has its name from those animals, which abound there. Near it is a promontory,Ras Mahomet, which terminates the south of the peninsula formed -by the two bays, the Ælanitic running up to Petra, and that of Heroopolis +by the two bays, the Ælanitic running up to Petra, and that of Heroopolis running up to Suez. The meaning of Strabo seems to be, that this cape is in a direction due south of Petra and Palestine. which extends towards Petra, of the Arabians called -Nabatæi, and to the country of Palestine, to this [island] the +Nabatæi, and to the country of Palestine, to this [island] the -Minæi,There is a wide difference of opinion among geographers with regard +Minæi,There is a wide difference of opinion among geographers with regard to the position of this important tribe in the modern map of Arabia. See -Smith, art. Minæi. Gerrhæi, and all the neighbouring nations repair with +Smith, art. Minæi. Gerrhæi, and all the neighbouring nations repair with loads of aromatics.

Next is another tract of sea-coast, formerly called the coast -of the Maranitæ,The Maraneitæ appear to me to be the same people whom other +of the Maranitæ,The Maraneitæ appear to me to be the same people whom other -geographers call Pharanitæ, and who received their name from their +geographers call Pharanitæ, and who received their name from their proximity to Cape Pharan, now Ras Mahomet. Gossellin. some of whom were husbandmen, others -Scenitæ; but at present it is occupied by Garindæi, who destroyed the former possessors by treachery. They attacked +Scenitæ; but at present it is occupied by Garindæi, who destroyed the former possessors by treachery. They attacked those who were assembled to celebrate some quinquennial -festival, and put them to death; they then attacked and exterminated the rest of the tribe.Diodorus Siculus, iii. § 41, following Agatharchides, narrates the fact +festival, and put them to death; they then attacked and exterminated the rest of the tribe.Diodorus Siculus, iii. § 41, following Agatharchides, narrates the fact -with greater precision. The Garindæi took advantage of the absence of +with greater precision. The Garindæi took advantage of the absence of -the greater part of the Maraneitæ, and put to death those that remained. +the greater part of the Maraneitæ, and put to death those that remained. They then laid in wait for and massacred all those who were returning from the festival. -

Next is the ÆlaniticGulf of Akaba. Gulf and Nabatæa, a country well +

Next is the ÆlaniticGulf of Akaba. Gulf and Nabatæa, a country well peopled, and abounding in cattle. The islands which lie @@ -85492,7 +85492,7 @@ through their country, which brings down gold-dust, but they are ignorant how to make any use of it. They are called -Debæ;The Debæ occupied Sockia. The river which flows through the +Debæ;The Debæ occupied Sockia. The river which flows through the country is called Betius by Ptolemy. some of them are Nomades, others husbandmen.

I do not mention the greater partra\ plei/w is Kramer's correction for palaia\. of the names of these @@ -85501,7 +85501,7 @@ nations, on account of the obscurity of the people, and because the pronunciation of them is strangeSome are called by Diodorus Siculus, iii. 44, and Agatharchides, -Asilæi and Casandres or Gasandres. [and uncouth]. +Asilæi and Casandres or Gasandres. [and uncouth].

Near these people is a nation more civilized, who inhabit a district with a more temperate climate ; for it is well watered, @@ -85537,19 +85537,19 @@ of the commodities received in exchange, which are more necessary for the purposes of life.

-

The country of the Sabæi,The precise boundaries of Sabæa it is impossible to ascertain. The +

The country of the Sabæi,The precise boundaries of Sabæa it is impossible to ascertain. The area we have presumed is comprised within the Arabian Sea W., the Persian Gulf E., the Indian Ocean S., and an irregular line skirting the -desert, and running up in a narrow point to Idumæa N. See Smith, Dict. +desert, and running up in a narrow point to Idumæa N. See Smith, Dict. of Greek and Roman Geography, art. Saba.

Milton appears to have been acquainted with the following passage -from Diodorus Siculus, b. iii. 46, descriptive of Sabæa : It is impossible +from Diodorus Siculus, b. iii. 46, descriptive of Sabæa : It is impossible to enumerate the peculiarities and nature of all these trees and plants, on @@ -85600,7 +85600,7 @@ the carriers become drowsy by the odour of the aromatics, the drowsiness is removed by the fumes of asphaltus and of goat's beard. -

Mariaba,The same as Saba; see c. iv. § 2. the capital of the Sabæans, is situated upon a +

Mariaba,The same as Saba; see c. iv. § 2. the capital of the Sabæans, is situated upon a mountain, well wooded. A king resides there, who determines @@ -85624,12 +85624,12 @@ through the straits in vessels covered with skins. There is such an abundance of these aromatics, that cinnamon, cassia, and other spices are used by them instead of sticks and firewood. -

In the country of the Sabæans is found the larimnum, a +

In the country of the Sabæans is found the larimnum, a most fragrant perfume. -

By the trade [in these aromatics] both the Sabæans and +

By the trade [in these aromatics] both the Sabæans and -the Gerrhæi have become the richest of all the tribes, and +the Gerrhæi have become the richest of all the tribes, and possess a great quantity of wrought articles in gold and silver, @@ -85692,7 +85692,7 @@ Gulf to the extremity of the cinnamon country is a distance of 5000 stadia,We must not confound this measure with the 5000 stadia mentioned -in c. iv. § 4. The distance here in question is that taken along the +in c. iv. § 4. The distance here in question is that taken along the southern coast of Arabia from the straits to Kesem, the ancient Cane, @@ -85714,14 +85714,14 @@ salt is found in Arabia.

-

The Nabatæans and Sabæans, situated above Syria, are +

The Nabatæans and Sabæans, situated above Syria, are the first people who occupy Arabia Felix. They were frequently in the habit of overrunning this country before the Romans became masters of it, but at present both they and the Syrians are subject to the Romans. -

The capital of the Nabatæans is called Petra. It is situated on a spot which is surrounded and fortified by a smooth +

The capital of the Nabatæans is called Petra. It is situated on a spot which is surrounded and fortified by a smooth and level rock (petra), which externally is abrupt and @@ -85729,11 +85729,11 @@ precipitous, but within there are abundant springs of water both for domestic purposes and for watering gardens. Beyond the enclosure the country is for the most part a desert, -particularly towards Judæa. Through this is the shortest +particularly towards Judæa. Through this is the shortest road to Jericho, a journey of three or four days, and five days -to the Phœnicon (or palm plantation). It is always governed +to the Phœnicon (or palm plantation). It is always governed by a king of the royal race. The king has a minister who is @@ -85761,11 +85761,11 @@ Cardinal places the death of Obodas in the prefecture of C. Sentius Saturninus, about the year of Rome 740. After the death of Obodas, -Æneas, afterwards called Aretas, took possession of the kingdom of the +Æneas, afterwards called Aretas, took possession of the kingdom of the -Nabatæans. Upon this Syllæus, the late king's minister, went to Rome, +Nabatæans. Upon this Syllæus, the late king's minister, went to Rome, -and declared before Augustus that Æneas, or Aretas, had no right to the +and declared before Augustus that Æneas, or Aretas, had no right to the kingdom. How this corrupt minister was punished by Augustus may be @@ -85777,11 +85777,11 @@ reigned for a long time, to at least the last years of Tiberius. Smith's Dict. of Greek and Roman Geography, where the subject is discussed at some length. of the Romans against the Arabians, under the command of Ælius Gallus, has made us acquainted with many peculiarities of the country. Augustus +Smith's Dict. of Greek and Roman Geography, where the subject is discussed at some length. of the Romans against the Arabians, under the command of Ælius Gallus, has made us acquainted with many peculiarities of the country. Augustus -Cæsar despatched this general to explore the nature of these +Cæsar despatched this general to explore the nature of these @@ -85797,7 +85797,7 @@ Egypt, bordered upon Ethiopia; and that the Arabian Gulf was extremely narrow, where it separates the Arabians from the -Troglodytæ. It was his intention either to conciliate or subdue the Arabians. He was also influenced by the report, +Troglodytæ. It was his intention either to conciliate or subdue the Arabians. He was also influenced by the report, which had prevailed from all time, that this people were very @@ -85809,14 +85809,14 @@ part of what they received in exchange. He hoped to acquire either opulent frien He was moreover encouraged to undertake this enterprise by -the expectation of assistance from the Nabatæans, who promised to co-operate with him in everything. +the expectation of assistance from the Nabatæans, who promised to co-operate with him in everything.

-

Upon these inducements Gallus set out on the expedition. But he was deceived by Syllæus, the [king's] minister +

Upon these inducements Gallus set out on the expedition. But he was deceived by Syllæus, the [king's] minister -of the Nabatæans, who had promised to be his guide on the +of the Nabatæans, who had promised to be his guide on the -march, and to assist him in the execution of his design. Syllæus was however treacherous throughout; for he neither +march, and to assist him in the execution of his design. Syllæus was however treacherous throughout; for he neither guided them by a safe course by sea along the coast, nor by a @@ -85847,7 +85847,7 @@ commerce, are not a very warlike people even on land, much less so at sea. Gallus, notwithstanding, built not less than -eighty biremes and triremes and galleys (phaseli) at Cleopatris,Called also Arsinoë, b. xvii. c. i. § 25. It was near Heroopolis, or Suez. near the old canal which leads from the Nile. When +eighty biremes and triremes and galleys (phaseli) at Cleopatris,Called also Arsinoë, b. xvii. c. i. § 25. It was near Heroopolis, or Suez. near the old canal which leads from the Nile. When he discovered his mistake, he constructed a hundred and @@ -85863,19 +85863,19 @@ Romans and allies, among whom were five hundred Jews and -a thousand Nabatæans, under the command of Syllæus. After +a thousand Nabatæans, under the command of Syllæus. After enduring great hardships and distress, he arrived on the fifteenth day at Leuce-Come, a large mart in the territory -of the Nabatæans, with the loss of many of his vessels, +of the Nabatæans, with the loss of many of his vessels, some with all their crews, in consequence of the difficulty of the navigation, but by no opposition from an enemy. These -misfortunes were occasioned by the perfidy of Syllæus, who +misfortunes were occasioned by the perfidy of Syllæus, who insisted that there was no road for an army by land to @@ -85892,7 +85892,7 @@ fact of king Obodas not paying much attention to public affairs, and especially to those relative to war (as is the custom with all Arabian kings), but placed everything in the -power of Syllæus the minister. His whole conduct in command of the army was perfidious, and his object was, as I +power of Syllæus the minister. His whole conduct in command of the army was perfidious, and his object was, as I suppose, to examine as a spy the state of the country, and to @@ -85916,7 +85916,7 @@ with a kind of paralysis, caused by the water and the plants the recovery of the sick.

Merchandise is conveyed from Leuce-Come to Petra, thence -to Rhinocolura in Phœnicia, near Egypt, and thence to other +to Rhinocolura in Phœnicia, near Egypt, and thence to other nations. But at present the greater part is transported by @@ -85946,7 +85946,7 @@ Aretas, who was related to Obodas. Aretas received him in a friendly manner, and offered presents. But by the treachery -of Syllæus, Gallus was conducted by a difficult road through +of Syllæus, Gallus was conducted by a difficult road through the country ; for he occupied thirty days in passing through it. @@ -85979,7 +85979,7 @@ without resistance; having placed a garrison there, and collected provisions for he proceeded to a city Marsiaba, belonging to the nation of -the Rhammanitæ, who were subjects of Ilasarus. He assaulted and besieged it for six days, but raised the siege in consequence of a scarcity of water. He was two days' march from +the Rhammanitæ, who were subjects of Ilasarus. He assaulted and besieged it for six days, but raised the siege in consequence of a scarcity of water. He was two days' march from the aromatic region, as he was informed by his prisoners. @@ -85999,7 +85999,7 @@ came to Chaalla a village, and then to another called Malothas, situated on a ri country, which had only a few watering-places, as far as EgraThis name is variously written in manuscripts. If Negra be adopted, -as by Letronne, it's not the same town as the city of the Negrani above mentioned, which was in the interior; but, as Kramer observes, Mire corrupta est hæc ultima libri pars. +as by Letronne, it's not the same town as the city of the Negrani above mentioned, which was in the interior; but, as Kramer observes, Mire corrupta est hæc ultima libri pars. @@ -86028,14 +86028,14 @@ reasons this expedition contributed little in extending our knowledge of the country. It was however of some small service. -

Syllæus, the author of these disasters, was punished for his +

Syllæus, the author of these disasters, was punished for his treachery at Rome. He affected friendship, but he was convicted of other offences, besides perfidy in this instance, and was beheaded.

-

The aromatic country, as I have before said,B. xvi. c. iv. § 2. is divided into four parts. Of aromatics, the frankincense and myrrh +

The aromatic country, as I have before said,B. xvi. c. iv. § 2. is divided into four parts. Of aromatics, the frankincense and myrrh are said to be the produce of trees, but cassia the growth of @@ -86124,7 +86124,7 @@ the house, but it was proved that he had falsely accused his sister.

-

The Nabatæans are prudent, and fond of accumulating +

The Nabatæans are prudent, and fond of accumulating property. The community fine a person who has diminished @@ -86169,7 +86169,7 @@ everything except oil of olives; [instead of it], the oil of sesamum is used. The sheep have white fleeces, their oxen -are large; but the country produces no horses.See above, § 2. Camels are +are large; but the country produces no horses.See above, § 2. Camels are the substitute for horses, and perform the [same kind of] @@ -86213,7 +86213,7 @@ as historians relate, that some Tyrian islanders are found there, and Aradii, from whom the Aradii in our country derive their origin), or whether the poet means actually the Sidonians themselves.

But there is more doubt about the Erembi, whether we are -to suppose that he means the Troglodytæ, according to the +to suppose that he means the Troglodytæ, according to the opinion of those who, by a forced etymology, derive the word @@ -86245,7 +86245,7 @@ indicates a descent from some common stock, and that on this account they are called by names having a resemblance to one -another, as Armenii, Aramæi, Arambi. For as we may suppose one nation to have been divided into three (according to +another, as Armenii, Aramæi, Arambi. For as we may suppose one nation to have been divided into three (according to the differences of latitude [in which they lived], which successively became more marked [in proceeding from one to the @@ -86257,15 +86257,15 @@ whom Poseidonius says are meant here, and not a place in Syria or Cilicia, or any other country, but Syria itself. For -the Aramæi lived there. Perhaps these are the people whom +the Aramæi lived there. Perhaps these are the people whom -the Greeks called Arimæi or Arimi. But the alterations of +the Greeks called Arimæi or Arimi. But the alterations of names, especially of barbarous nations, are frequent, Thus Darius was called Darieces; Parysatis, Pharziris; Athara, -Atargata, whom Ctesias again calls Derceto.This subject was discussed in b. i. c. ii. § 34. +Atargata, whom Ctesias again calls Derceto.This subject was discussed in b. i. c. ii. § 34.

Alexander might be adduced to bear witness to the wealth of the Arabians, for he intended, it is said, after his return @@ -86305,9 +86305,9 @@ namely the Gulfs of Arabia and of Persis. We described at the same time some parts of Egypt, and those of Ethiopia, -inhabited by the Troglodytæ, and by the people situated next +inhabited by the Troglodytæ, and by the people situated next -to them, extending to the confines of the Cinnamon country.B. xvi. c. iv, § 2 and § 14. +to them, extending to the confines of the Cinnamon country.B. xvi. c. iv, § 2 and § 14.

We are now to describe the remaining parts contiguous to these nations, and situated about the Nile. We shall then @@ -86323,13 +86323,13 @@ towards the west 1000 stadia, and that it resembles (in its course) the letter N reversed. For after flowing, he says, -about 2700 stadia from Meroë towards the north, it turns +about 2700 stadia from Meroë towards the north, it turns again to the south, and to the winter sunset, continuing its course for about 3700 stadia, when it is almost in the latitude -of the places about Meroë. Then entering far into Africa, +of the places about Meroë. Then entering far into Africa, and having made another bend, it flows towards the north, @@ -86341,17 +86341,17 @@ smaller cataract at Syene,Assouan. and 5300 stadia m 12,900 stadia, which is 7900 stadia more than he calculated in a straight -line, as he made the distance between the same points (Meroë and Syene, +line, as he made the distance between the same points (Meroë and Syene, -i. ii. c. v. § 7) to be 5000 stadia. M. Falconer suspects that there is an error in the text; but the error lies further off. I believe that it is attributable to Eratosthenes himself, and that that geographer did nothing more +i. ii. c. v. § 7) to be 5000 stadia. M. Falconer suspects that there is an error in the text; but the error lies further off. I believe that it is attributable to Eratosthenes himself, and that that geographer did nothing more than convert the days' marches into stadia. According to Pliny, Timosthenes, commander of the fleet of Ptolemy Philadelphus, and consequently -anterior to Eratosthenes, said that from Syene to Meroë was a march of +anterior to Eratosthenes, said that from Syene to Meroë was a march of 60 days ; and this statement agrees tolerably well with that of Herodotus, -who calculated 56 days' march between Elephantina and Meroë, besides a +who calculated 56 days' march between Elephantina and Meroë, besides a small distance the extent of which he does not state. @@ -86385,26 +86385,26 @@ small windings, we have a total of 1470 minutes, which 12,400 stadia of the module (700 to the degree) adopted by that geographer.

According to this hypothesis, the distance in Strabo will be thus divided: -Setting out from Meroë, the Nile runs, +Setting out from Meroë, the Nile runs, days. -1. 2700 stadia to the north12ċ8 -2. 3700 to the S. and S. W.17ċ6 +1. 2700 stadia to the north12ċ8 +2. 3700 to the S. and S. W.17ċ63. 5300 to the N. 1/4 E.25 -4. 1200 to the N.5ċ7 -61ċ1
+4. 1200 to the N.5ċ7 +61ċ1 -which nearly corresponds with the account of Timosthenes. The number of days corresponds tolerably well with the distance given by the explorers sent by Nero for the discovery of Meroë: they reported the distance to be 873 miles. If we divide this number by 60, we shall have for +which nearly corresponds with the account of Timosthenes. The number of days corresponds tolerably well with the distance given by the explorers sent by Nero for the discovery of Meroë: they reported the distance to be 873 miles. If we divide this number by 60, we shall have for -the day's mean march 14ċ55 Roman miles, or 11ċ64 geographical miles, +the day's mean march 14ċ55 Roman miles, or 11ċ64 geographical miles, which is in fact the day's mean march, according to Major Rennell. Letronne.

In carefully measuring, upon a large map of Egypt in 47 sheets, the course of the Nile through all its windings, and with the compass opened -to 1000 metres, I find— +to 1000 metres, I find— metres. @@ -86413,7 +86413,7 @@ to 1000 metres, I find— From Becous following the Damietta branch to that city234,0001,180,400
-This measure reduced to mean degrees of the earth equals 637°25′, and +This measure reduced to mean degrees of the earth equals 637°25′, and represents 5312 stadia of 500 (to the degree). I certainly did not expect @@ -86439,7 +86439,7 @@ made use of in Egypt. Gossellin.

Two rivers empty themselves into it, which issue out of -some lakes towards the east, and encircle Meroë, a consider- +some lakes towards the east, and encircle Meroë, a consider- @@ -86449,9 +86449,9 @@ some lakes towards the east, and encircle Meroë, a consider- able island.Although generally described as an island, it was, like Mesopotamia, -a district included between rivers: the city Meroë was situated in lat. +a district included between rivers: the city Meroë was situated in lat. -16° 44. One of these rivers is called Astaboras,Tacazze. flowing +16° 44. One of these rivers is called Astaboras,Tacazze. flowing along the eastern side of the island. The other is the Astapus, or, as some call it, Astasobas. But the AstapusBahr-el-Azrek, or Blue river. is said @@ -86461,30 +86461,30 @@ and that this river forms nearly the body of the (stream of the) Nile, which flows in a straight line, and that it is filled by -the summer rains; that above the confluence of the Astaboras and the Nile, at the distance of 700 stadia, is Meroë, +the summer rains; that above the confluence of the Astaboras and the Nile, at the distance of 700 stadia, is Meroë, a city having the same name as the island; and that there -is another island above Meroë, occupied by the fugitive +is another island above Meroë, occupied by the fugitive -Egyptians, who revolted in the time of Psammitichus,See b. xvi. c. iv. § 8, and Herod. ii. 30, who calls the Sembritæ, Automoloi, that is, persons who had voluntarily quitted their abode. and +Egyptians, who revolted in the time of Psammitichus,See b. xvi. c. iv. § 8, and Herod. ii. 30, who calls the Sembritæ, Automoloi, that is, persons who had voluntarily quitted their abode. and -are called Sembritæ, or foreigners. Their sovereign is a +are called Sembritæ, or foreigners. Their sovereign is a -queen, but they obey the king of Meroë. -

The lower parts of the country on each side Meroë, along +queen, but they obey the king of Meroë. +

The lower parts of the country on each side Meroë, along the Nile towards the Red Sea, are occupied by Megabari and Blemmyes, who are subject to the Ethiopians, and border -upon the Egyptians; about the sea are Troglodytæ. The +upon the Egyptians; about the sea are Troglodytæ. The -Troglodytæ, in the latitude of Meroë, are distant ten or twelve +Troglodytæ, in the latitude of Meroë, are distant ten or twelve days' journey from the Nile. On the left of the course of the -Nile live Nubæ in Libya, a populous nation. They begin +Nile live Nubæ in Libya, a populous nation. They begin @@ -86492,7 +86492,7 @@ Nile live Nubæ in Libya, a populous nation. They begin -from Meroë, and extend as far as the bends (of the river). +from Meroë, and extend as far as the bends (of the river). They are not subject to the Ethiopians, but live independently, @@ -86582,7 +86582,7 @@ and astronomy, and were companions of the kings. in size and number. Each of these cantons was called a nome (nomo\s) by -the Greeks, præfectura oppidorum by the Romans. Each had its +the Greeks, præfectura oppidorum by the Romans. Each had its civil governor, the Nomarch, who collected the crown revenues, and presided in the local capital and chief court of justice. Each nome too had @@ -86592,7 +86592,7 @@ was apparently independent of every other nome. At certain seasons, delegates from the various cantons met in the palace of the Labyrinth, for -consultation on public affairs (b. xvii. c. i. § 37). According to Diodorus, +consultation on public affairs (b. xvii. c. i. § 37). According to Diodorus, the nomes date from Sesostris. But they did not originate from that @@ -86619,9 +86619,9 @@ abominated: and between Ombos and Tentyra there existed an internecine feud. probably varied with the political state of Egypt. See Smith, art. -Ægyptus.

The +Ægyptus.

The -Thebaïs contained ten, the Delta ten, and the intermediate +Thebaïs contained ten, the Delta ten, and the intermediate tract sixteen. But according to some writers, all the nomes @@ -86633,7 +86633,7 @@ divided into other sections. The greater number of the nomes were distributed into toparchies, and these again -into other sections ; the smallest portions were the arouræ. +into other sections ; the smallest portions were the arouræ.

An exact and minute division of the country was required by the frequent confusion of boundaries occasioned at the @@ -86656,9 +86656,9 @@ measure the land repeatedly. Hence it is said geometry originated here, as the art of keeping accounts and arithmetic -originated with the Phœnicians, in consequence of their +originated with the Phœnicians, in consequence of their -commerce.See b. xvi. c. ii. § 24. +commerce.See b. xvi. c. ii. § 24.

As the whole population of the country, so the separate population in each nome, was divided into three classes ; the @@ -86742,9 +86742,9 @@ raftsIn the text o)stra/kina poo|qmei translation is not literal, but a paraphrase. -Hac sævit rabie imbelle et inutile vulgus +Hac sævit rabie imbelle et inutile vulgus Parvula fictilibus solitum dare vela phaselis, -Et brevibus pictæ remis incumbere testæ. +Et brevibus pictæ remis incumbere testæ. Juv xv. 12i. floated on earthen pots, to transport them from place to @@ -86782,7 +86782,7 @@ Heracleiotic Nome; or, where it is diverted by a canal into a large lake, or a tract of country which it is capable of -irrigating, as the lake Mœris and the Arsinoïte Nome, or +irrigating, as the lake Mœris and the Arsinoïte Nome, or where the canals discharge themselves into the Mareotis. @@ -86861,11 +86861,11 @@ Egypt, had advanced with the Egyptians as far even as -Meroë; and it is said that he gave this name both to the +Meroë; and it is said that he gave this name both to the island and to the city, because his sister, or according to some -writers his wife, Meroë died there. For this reason therefore +writers his wife, Meroë died there. For this reason therefore he conferred the appellation on the island, and in honour of a @@ -86881,7 +86881,7 @@ to inquire what is even still a question, what can possibly be the reason why rain falls in summer, and not in winter, in -the most southerly parts of the country, but not in the Thebaïs, +the most southerly parts of the country, but not in the Thebaïs, nor in the country about Syene ? nor should we have to examine whether the rise of the water of the Nile is occasioned @@ -86938,17 +86938,17 @@ the sea. But later writers, to the present time, have included on the eastern side almost all the tract between the Arabian -Gulf and the Nile (the Æthiopians however do not make +Gulf and the Nile (the Æthiopians however do not make much use of the Red Sea); on the western side, the tract extending to the Auases and the parts of the sea-coast from the Canobic mouth of the Nile to Catabathmus, and the kingdom -of Cyrenæa. For the kings who succeeded the race of the +of Cyrenæa. For the kings who succeeded the race of the Ptolemies had acquired so much power, that they became -masters of Cyrenæa, and even joined Cyprus to Egypt. The +masters of Cyrenæa, and even joined Cyprus to Egypt. The Romans, who succeeded to their dominions, separated Egypt, @@ -87045,7 +87045,7 @@ Eunostus, which are bridged over. But this work served not only as a bridge, but as an aqueduct also, when the island -was inhabited. Divus Cæsar devastated the island, in his +was inhabited. Divus Cæsar devastated the island, in his war against the people of Alexandreia, when they espoused @@ -87125,7 +87125,7 @@ The exports by sea from Alexandreia exceed the imports. This any person may ascertain, either at Alexandreia or -Dicæarchia, by watching the arrival and departure of the +Dicæarchia, by watching the arrival and departure of the merchant vessels, and observing how much heavier or lighter @@ -87208,7 +87208,7 @@ their common meal. This community possesses also property in common; and a priest, formerly appointed by the kings, -but at present by Cæsar, presides over the Museum. +but at present by Cæsar, presides over the Museum.

A part belonging to the palaces consists of that called Sema, an enclosure, which contained the tombs of the kings @@ -87233,7 +87233,7 @@ who rushed upon and despatched him by transfixing him with the long Macedonian spears. The kings who were with him, -Aridæus, and the children of Alexander, and Roxana his +Aridæus, and the children of Alexander, and Roxana his wife, departed to Macedonia. Ptolemy carried away the body @@ -87282,7 +87282,7 @@ Timonium. This was his last act, when, deserted by his partisans, he retired to Alexandreia after his defeat at Actium, and intended, being forsaken by so many friends, to lead the [solitary] life of Timon for the rest of his days. -

Next are the Cæsarium, the Emporium, and the Apostaseis, or magazines: these are followed by docks, extending +

Next are the Cæsarium, the Emporium, and the Apostaseis, or magazines: these are followed by docks, extending to the Heptastadium. This is the description of the great @@ -87342,7 +87342,7 @@ through the Hippodromos is the Nicopolis, which contains buildings fronting the sea not less numerous than a city. It is -30 stadia distant from Alexandreia. Augustus Cæsar distinguished this place, because it was here that he defeated Antony +30 stadia distant from Alexandreia. Augustus Cæsar distinguished this place, because it was here that he defeated Antony and his party of adherents. He took the city at the first onset, @@ -87354,7 +87354,7 @@ she also put an end to her life secretly, in prison, by the bite of an asp, or (for there are two accounts) by the application -of a poisonous ointment. Thus the empire of the Lagidæ, +of a poisonous ointment. Thus the empire of the Lagidæ, which had subsisted many years, was dissolved. @@ -87412,11 +87412,11 @@ son of Mithridates Eupator, but he was really the son of that ArchelausThe celebrated general of Mithridates. who carried on war against Sylla, and was afterwards honourably treated by the Romans. He was grandfather of the last king of Cappadocia in our time, and priest -of Comana in Pontus.See b. xii. c. i. § 2. He was then (at the time we are +of Comana in Pontus.See b. xii. c. i. § 2. He was then (at the time we are speaking of) the guest of Gabinius, and intended to accompany him in an expedition against the Parthians,He was prevented from carrying on this war by the senate. See b. -xii. c. iii. § 34 but unknown to Gabinius, he was conducted away by some (friends) +xii. c. iii. § 34 but unknown to Gabinius, he was conducted away by some (friends) to the queen, and declared king.

At this time Pompey the Great entertained Auletes as @@ -87452,9 +87452,9 @@ dition, and banished Cleopatra, who retired with her sister into Syria.About B. C. 49.

It was about this time that Pompey the Great, in his flight -from Palæ-pharsalus,B. ix. c. v. § 6. came to Pelusium and Mount Casium. +from Palæ-pharsalus,B. ix. c. v. § 6. came to Pelusium and Mount Casium. -He was treacherously slain by the king's party. When Cæsar +He was treacherously slain by the king's party. When Cæsar arrived, he put the young prince to death, and sending for @@ -87463,11 +87463,11 @@ Cleopatra from her place of exile, appointed her queen of Egypt, declaring also her surviving brother, who was very young, and herself joint sovereigns. -

After the death of Cæsar and the battle at Pharsalia, Antony passed over into Asia; he raised Cleopatra to the highest +

After the death of Cæsar and the battle at Pharsalia, Antony passed over into Asia; he raised Cleopatra to the highest dignity, made her his wife, and had children by her. He -was present with her at the battle of Actium, and accompanied her in her flight. Augustus Cæsar pursued them, put +was present with her at the battle of Actium, and accompanied her in her flight. Augustus Cæsar pursued them, put an end to their power, and rescued Egypt from misgovernment and revelry. @@ -87484,9 +87484,9 @@ another officer, who is called Idiologus, whose business it is to inquire into property for which there is no claimant, and -which of right falls to Cæsar. These are accompanied by +which of right falls to Cæsar. These are accompanied by -Cæsar's freedmen and stewards, who are intrusted with affairs +Cæsar's freedmen and stewards, who are intrusted with affairs of more or less importance.

Three legions are stationed in Egypt, one in the city, the @@ -87622,42 +87622,42 @@ place of supply for foreigners. The natural convenience of the situation is still more apparent to persons travelling through the country, and particularly along the coast which commences at the Catabathmus; for to this place Egypt extends. -

Next to it is Cyrenæa, and the neighboring barbarians, +

Next to it is Cyrenæa, and the neighboring barbarians, -the Marmaridæ. +the Marmaridæ.

-

From the CatabathmusAkabet el Kebira or Marsa Sollom. to Parætonium is a run of 900 +

From the CatabathmusAkabet el Kebira or Marsa Sollom. to Parætonium is a run of 900 stadia for a vessel in a direct course. There is a city and a large harbour of about 40 stadia in extent, by some called the -city Parætonium,Baretoun, or Berek-Marsa. Alexander, after passing 1600 stadia +city Parætonium,Baretoun, or Berek-Marsa. Alexander, after passing 1600 stadia -through that part of the desert where water was to be found to Parætonium, then turned inland to visit the oracle of Ammon. Arrian, b. iii. § 3 by others, Ammonia. Between these is +through that part of the desert where water was to be found to Parætonium, then turned inland to visit the oracle of Ammon. Arrian, b. iii. § 3 by others, Ammonia. Between these is -the village of the Egyptians, and the promontory Ænesisphyra, and the Tyndareian rocks, four small islands, with a +the village of the Egyptians, and the promontory Ænesisphyra, and the Tyndareian rocks, four small islands, with a -harbour; then Drepanum a promontory, and Ænesippeia an +harbour; then Drepanum a promontory, and Ænesippeia an island with a harbour, and Apis a village, from which to -Parætonium are 100 stadia; [from thence] to the temple of +Parætonium are 100 stadia; [from thence] to the temple of -Ammon is a journey of five days. From Parætonium to Alexandreia are about 1300 stadia. Between these are, first, a +Ammon is a journey of five days. From Parætonium to Alexandreia are about 1300 stadia. Between these are, first, a -promontory of white earth, called Leuce-Acte, then Phœnicus +promontory of white earth, called Leuce-Acte, then Phœnicus a harbour, and Pnigeus a village; after these the island Sidonia (Pedonia ?) with a harbour; then a little further off from the -sea, Antiphræ. The whole of this country produces no wine +sea, Antiphræ. The whole of this country produces no wine of a good quality, and the earthen jars contain more sea-water -than wine, which is called Libyan;Wines which have been very carefully prepared with sea-water never cause head-aches. Athenœus, b. i. c. i. 59, p. 54. Bohn's Classical +than wine, which is called Libyan;Wines which have been very carefully prepared with sea-water never cause head-aches. Athenœus, b. i. c. i. 59, p. 54. Bohn's Classical Library. this and beer are the @@ -87669,7 +87669,7 @@ Library. this and beer are the principal beverage of the common people of Alexandreia. -Antiphræ in particular was a subject of ridicule (on account of +Antiphræ in particular was a subject of ridicule (on account of its bad wine).

Next is the harbour Derrhis,Cape Deras. which has its name from an @@ -87692,7 +87692,7 @@ city of Egypt, and that for those who, on account of not get wine, there was introduced a custom of drinking beer made of -barley. Athenœus, b. i. c. i. 61, p. 56. Bohn's Classical Library. and the village +barley. Athenœus, b. i. c. i. 61, p. 56. Bohn's Classical Library. and the village of Nicium, and Cherronesus a fortress, distant from Alexandreia and the Necropolis about 70 stadia.

The lake Mareia, which extends as far as this place, is more @@ -87705,7 +87705,7 @@ inhabited. Good wine also is produced here, and in such quantity that the Mareotic wine is racked in order that it may -be kept to be old.The Mareotic wine is erroneously stated by Athenæus (p. 55. Bohn's +be kept to be old.The Mareotic wine is erroneously stated by Athenæus (p. 55. Bohn's Classical Library) to have obtained its name from a fountain called @@ -87720,7 +87720,7 @@ Odes I.xxxvii. 14: Virgil, Geor. ii. 91, calls a vine by this name: -Sunt Thasiæ vites, sunt et Mareotides albæ. +Sunt Thasiæ vites, sunt et Mareotides albæ.

The byblusThe Papyrus. and the Egyptian bean grow in the @@ -87733,7 +87733,7 @@ him some ciboria, which appeared to be made in a most exquisite and costly manne its name from being contracted to a narrow space at the bottom, like the -Egyptian ciboria. Athenœus, b. xi. § 54, p. 761. Bohn's Classical +Egyptian ciboria. Athenœus, b. xi. § 54, p. 761. Bohn's Classical Library. @@ -87784,7 +87784,7 @@ the hieratica. Some persons intending to augment the revenue, employed in this case a method which the Jews practised -with the palm, especially the caryotic, and with the balsamum.That is, the juice was extracted for its sugar; see b. xvi c. ii. § 41, +with the palm, especially the caryotic, and with the balsamum.That is, the juice was extracted for its sugar; see b. xvi c. ii. § 41, and Pliny, xiii. 12. In many places it is not allowed to be cultivated, and @@ -87843,7 +87843,7 @@ canal, is a narrow band of ground, on which is situated the smaller Taposeiris, which lies next after Nicopolis, and Zephyrium a promontory, on which is a small temple dedicated to -Venus Arsinoë. +Venus Arsinoë.

Anciently, it is said, a city called Thonis stood there, which bears the name of the king, who entertained as his guests @@ -87893,7 +87893,7 @@ is the Rosetta mouth; the Sebennytic is the Burlos mouth; the Phatnitic, the Damietta mouth; the Mendesian is that at Dibeh; the Tanitic, that at Omm. Faregeh; the Pelusiac, that at Terraneh. and the commencement of the Delta. -

On the right of the Canobic canal is the Menelaïte Nome, +

On the right of the Canobic canal is the Menelaïte Nome, so called from the brother of the first Ptolemy, but certainly @@ -87950,7 +87950,7 @@ island, and at Butus is an oracle of Latona.

In the interior above the Sebennytic and Phatnitic -mouths is Xoïs, both an island and a city in the Sebennytic +mouths is Xoïs, both an island and a city in the Sebennytic Nome. There are also Hermopolis, Lycopolis, and Mendes, @@ -88034,7 +88034,7 @@ name from the mud (phlou=) of the swamps.The Egyptians say that the ox Mneyis is sacred to the sun, and that -Apis is dedicated to the moon. Ælian de Nat. Animal. ii. 11. at Heliopolis. +Apis is dedicated to the moon. Ælian de Nat. Animal. ii. 11. at Heliopolis. @@ -88113,9 +88113,9 @@ who sacrifice a sheep. In this nome and near this place is a city called Menelaus. On the left hand in the Delta, upon -the river, is Naucratis. At the distance of two schœni from +the river, is Naucratis. At the distance of two schœni from -the river is Saïs,Saïs stood in lat. 30° 4′ N., on the right bank of the Canopic arm of +the river is Saïs,Saïs stood in lat. 30° 4′ N., on the right bank of the Canopic arm of the Nile. The site of the ancient city is determined not only by the appellation of the modern town Sa-el-Hadjar, which occupies a portion of @@ -88127,7 +88127,7 @@ the arms of the river, from the Mediterranean to Memphis. Its ruins have been very imperfectly explored, yet traces have been found of the -lake on which the mysteries of Isis were performed, as well as of the temple of Neith (Athene) and the necropolis of the Saïte kings. The wall of +lake on which the mysteries of Isis were performed, as well as of the temple of Neith (Athene) and the necropolis of the Saïte kings. The wall of unburnt brick which surrounded the principal buildings of the city was @@ -88139,7 +88139,7 @@ were also two large cemeteries, one for the citizens generally, and the other reserved for the nobles and priests of the higher orders. -

Saïs was one of the sacred cities of Egypt: its principal deities were +

Saïs was one of the sacred cities of Egypt: its principal deities were Neith, who gave oracles there, and Isis. The mysteries of the latter were @@ -88167,11 +88167,11 @@ of light. On the same night, apparently, were performed what the Egyptians desig Herodotus will not name (ii. 171), when he says that there is a burial- -place of him at Saïs in the temple of Athene. The mysteries were symbolical representations of the sufferings of Osiris, especially his dismemberment by Typhon. They were exhibited on the lake behind the temple +place of him at Saïs in the temple of Athene. The mysteries were symbolical representations of the sufferings of Osiris, especially his dismemberment by Typhon. They were exhibited on the lake behind the temple of Neith. Portions of the lake may be still discerned near the hamlet -Sa-el-Hadjar. Smith. Diet. of Greek and Roman Geography, Art. Saïs.

and a little above it the asylum of Osiris, +Sa-el-Hadjar. Smith. Diet. of Greek and Roman Geography, Art. Saïs.

and a little above it the asylum of Osiris, @@ -88181,7 +88181,7 @@ Sa-el-Hadjar. Smith. Diet. of Greek and Roman Geography, Art. in which it is said Osiris is buried. This, however, is questioned by many persons, and particularly by the inhabitants -of Philæ, which is situated above Syene and Elephantina. +of Philæ, which is situated above Syene and Elephantina. These people tell this tale, that Isis placed coffins of Osiris in @@ -88197,25 +88197,25 @@ might come and cast the body out of its place of deposit.

This is the description of the country from Alexandreia to the vertex of the Delta.

Artemidorus says, that the navigation up the river is 28 -schœni, which amount to 840 stadia, reckoning the schœnus +schœni, which amount to 840 stadia, reckoning the schœnus at 30 stadia. When we ourselves sailed up the river, schoeni of different measures were used at different places in giving -the distances, so that sometimes the received schœnus was a +the distances, so that sometimes the received schœnus was a measure of 40 stadia and even more. That the measure of -the schœnus was unsettled among the Egyptians, Artemidorus himself shows in a subsequent place. In reckoning the +the schœnus was unsettled among the Egyptians, Artemidorus himself shows in a subsequent place. In reckoning the -distance from Memphis to Thebais, he says that each schœnus +distance from Memphis to Thebais, he says that each schœnus -consists of 120 stadia, and from the Thebaïs to Syene of 60 +consists of 120 stadia, and from the Thebaïs to Syene of 60 stadia. In sailing up from Pelusium to the same vertex of -the Delta, is a distance, he says, of 25 schœni, or 750 stadia, +the Delta, is a distance, he says, of 25 schœni, or 750 stadia, and he employs the same measure.

On setting out from Pelusium, the first canal met with is @@ -88227,7 +88227,7 @@ called. There are two of these lakes, situated upon the left hand of the great stream above Pelusium in Arabia. He mentions other lakes also, and canals in the same parts beyond the Delta. -

The Sethroïte Nome extends along one of the two lakes. +

The Sethroïte Nome extends along one of the two lakes. He reckons this as one of the ten nomes in the Delta. There @@ -88238,7 +88238,7 @@ same lakes.

There is another canal also, which empties itself into -the Red Sea, or Arabian Gulf, near the city Arsinoë, which +the Red Sea, or Arabian Gulf, near the city Arsinoë, which some call Cleopatris.Suez. It flows through the Bitter Lakes, as @@ -88306,10 +88306,10 @@ ascribes to Osiris the invention. "Osiris confined the Nile by embankments on bo for the purpose, the stream might be gently discharged as occasion required.

so that they sailed, when they pleased, without obstruction into the outer sea, and back again [into the canal].

We have spoken of the surfaces of bodies of water in -the first part of this work.B. i. c. i. § 20. +the first part of this work.B. i. c. i. § 20.

-

Near Arsinoë are situated in the recess of the Arabian +

Near Arsinoë are situated in the recess of the Arabian Gulf towards Egypt, Heroopolis and Cleopatris; harbours, @@ -88409,7 +88409,7 @@ height with the naos. At first the distance between them is a little more than the breadth of the foundation of the naos.This description is illustrated by the remains of the great temple at -Philæ, dedicated to Ammon Osiris. +Philæ, dedicated to Ammon Osiris. As you proceed onwards, the [base] lines incline towards one @@ -88444,7 +88444,7 @@ the spot, as presiding over these studies, but only persons who performed sacred rites, and who explained to strangers [the peculiarities of] the temples. -

A person of the name of Chæremon accompanied the governor, Ælius Gallus, in his journey from Alexandreia into +

A person of the name of Chæremon accompanied the governor, Ælius Gallus, in his journey from Alexandreia into Egypt, and pretended to some knowledge of this kind, but he @@ -88484,7 +88484,7 @@ eighth century, and who had the reputation of being well versed in history, says that "Ptolemy Philadelphus collected all the writings of Greeks, -Chaldæans, Egyptians, and Romans, and had such of them as were not +Chaldæans, Egyptians, and Romans, and had such of them as were not Greek translated into that language, and deposited 100,000 volumes at @@ -88534,7 +88534,7 @@ off.

Memphis itself also, the residence of the kings of Egypt, -is near, being only three schœni distant from the Delta. It +is near, being only three schœni distant from the Delta. It contains temples, among which is that of Apis, who is the @@ -88563,9 +88563,9 @@ door in the sanctuary, and he is permitted to be seen also out of it. After he has frisked about a little in the court, he is taken back to his own stall. -

The temple of Apis is near the Hephæsteium (or temple +

The temple of Apis is near the Hephæsteium (or temple -of Vulcan); the HephæsteiumSesoosis (Sesostris) raised two obelisks of hard stone, 120 cubits in +of Vulcan); the HephæsteiumSesoosis (Sesostris) raised two obelisks of hard stone, 120 cubits in height, on which were inscribed the greatness of his power, the amount of @@ -88630,9 +88630,9 @@ enter into more particulars, and in general are more exact. Some idea of the immense labour required may be obtained from considerations such -as follow:— +as follow:— -

The base and height being given, we find for the solid contents— +

The base and height being given, we find for the solid contents— cubic yards. @@ -88643,7 +88643,7 @@ as follow:— ii thickness, were built with the materials of these pyramids, we should -have a wall— +have a wall—
miles. @@ -88664,11 +88664,11 @@ height somewhat exceeds the length of each of the sides.Thi makes the base equal to the height. The ratio of the height to the base -in the great pyramid was as 0ċ627 to 1; and in the second, as 0ċ640 to +in the great pyramid was as 0ċ627 to 1; and in the second, as 0ċ640 to 1. Diodorus approaches nearest of all to the truth, as he makes this -ratio to be as 6 to 7 or as 0ċ817 to 1. Strabo should rather have said, +ratio to be as 6 to 7 or as 0ċ817 to 1. Strabo should rather have said, the sides are rather greater than the height; but all that he says respecting the pyramids is vague and inexact. @@ -88678,7 +88678,7 @@ height in one of the sidese)n u(/yei and not with tw=n pleurw=n, in the sense of moderately, in which it is -also used in b. xi. c. ii. § 18. The kings who succeeded to the possession of the country, (me/sws e)/pratton) were moderately successful. +also used in b. xi. c. ii. § 18. The kings who succeeded to the possession of the country, (me/sws e)/pratton) were moderately successful. The moveable stone has been taken away, and the aperture is at most at @@ -88836,7 +88836,7 @@ of that wealth which was their portion, or by injuries inflicted on others. There is no agreement whatever, either between the natives of the country or between authors, respecting the pyramids; for some assert that the -kings before mentioned built them, others that they were not the builders, but that Armæus built the first and largest; Amasis, the second; +kings before mentioned built them, others that they were not the builders, but that Armæus built the first and largest; Amasis, the second; and Inaro, the third: but this last is said by some to be the burial-place @@ -88958,13 +88958,13 @@ Diod. Sic. i. 56.

Next to Memphis is the city Acanthus, situated also in -Libya, and the temple of Osiris, and the grove of the Thebaïc acantha, from which gum is procured. Next is the Aphroditopolite Nome, and the city in Arabia of the same name, +Libya, and the temple of Osiris, and the grove of the Thebaïc acantha, from which gum is procured. Next is the Aphroditopolite Nome, and the city in Arabia of the same name, where is kept a white cow, considered sacred. Then follows the Heracleote Nome, in a large island, near which is the -canal on the right hand, which leads into Libya, in the direction of the Arsinoïte Nome; so that the canal has two entrances, +canal on the right hand, which leads into Libya, in the direction of the Arsinoïte Nome; so that the canal has two entrances, a part of the island on one side being interposed between @@ -88972,7 +88972,7 @@ them.This passage presents great difficulties. Kramer expre dissatisfied with any explanation hitherto given. Und so dass der -Kanal zwei Mündungen hat, zwischen welche ein Theil der Insel seitwärts anfalt. Groskurd. This nome is the most considerable of all in appearance, natural properties, and embellishment. It is the only +Kanal zwei Mündungen hat, zwischen welche ein Theil der Insel seitwärts anfalt. Groskurd. This nome is the most considerable of all in appearance, natural properties, and embellishment. It is the only nome planted with large, full-grown olive trees, which bear @@ -88988,7 +88988,7 @@ the gardens near Alexandreia, which are planted with olive trees, but do not furnish any oil.) It produces wine in abundance, corn, pulse, and a great variety of other grains. It has -also the remarkable lake Mœris, which in extent is a sea, and +also the remarkable lake Mœris, which in extent is a sea, and the colour of its waters resembles that of the sea. Its borders @@ -88996,7 +88996,7 @@ also are like the sea-shore, so that we may make the same suppositions respecting these as about the country near Ammon. For they are not very far distant from one another -and from Parætonium; and we may conjecture from a multitude of proofs, that as the temple of Ammon was once situated +and from Parætonium; and we may conjecture from a multitude of proofs, that as the temple of Ammon was once situated upon the sea, so this tract of country also bordered on the sea @@ -89010,7 +89010,7 @@ as far as the Lake Sirbonis were sea, and confluent perhaps -with the Red Sea at Heroopolis, and the Ælanitic recess of +with the Red Sea at Heroopolis, and the Ælanitic recess of the gulf. @@ -89019,7 +89019,7 @@ the gulf. Book of the Geography. At present we shall make a few -remarks on the operations of nature and of Providence conjointly.—On the operations of nature, that all things converge +remarks on the operations of nature and of Providence conjointly.—On the operations of nature, that all things converge to a point, namely, the centre of the whole, and assume a @@ -89029,7 +89029,7 @@ nearer the centre than all others: the less dense and next to it is water; but both land and water are spheres, the first -solid, the second hollow, containing the earth within it.—On +solid, the second hollow, containing the earth within it.—On the operations of Providence, that it has exercised a will, is @@ -89098,10 +89098,10 @@ and lakes: again, mountains and plains have been converted reciprocally one into the other. On this subject I have spoken -before at length,Book i. c. iii. § 4. and now let this be said: +before at length,Book i. c. iii. § 4. and now let this be said:

-

The lake Mœris, by its magnitude and depth, is able to +

The lake Mœris, by its magnitude and depth, is able to sustain the superabundance of water which flows into it at @@ -89122,19 +89122,19 @@ which the engineers store up and distribute the water which enters or issues from the canal.

We have here also the Labyrinth, a work equal to the -Pyramids, and adjoining to it the tomb of the king who constructed the Labyrinth.Herod. ii. 148; Diod. i. 66. See below, § 42. After proceeding beyond the first +Pyramids, and adjoining to it the tomb of the king who constructed the Labyrinth.Herod. ii. 148; Diod. i. 66. See below, § 42. After proceeding beyond the first entrance of the canal about 30 or 40 stadia, there is a table-shaped plain, with a village and a large palace composed of as many palaces as there were formerly nomes. There are -an equal number of aulæ, surrounded by pillars, and contiguous to one another, all in one line and forming one building, +an equal number of aulæ, surrounded by pillars, and contiguous to one another, all in one line and forming one building, -like a long wall having the aulæ in front of it. The entrances +like a long wall having the aulæ in front of it. The entrances -into the aulæ are opposite to the wall. In front of the entrances there are long and numerous covered ways, with winding passages communicating with each other, so that no +into the aulæ are opposite to the wall. In front of the entrances there are long and numerous covered ways, with winding passages communicating with each other, so that no -stranger could find his way into the aulæ or out of them without a guide. The (most) surprising circumstance is that the +stranger could find his way into the aulæ or out of them without a guide. The (most) surprising circumstance is that the roofs of these dwellings consist of a single stone each, and @@ -89144,7 +89144,7 @@ in the same manner with single slabs of stone of extraordinary size, without the intermixture of timber or of any other material. -On ascending the roof,—which is not of great height for it +On ascending the roof,—which is not of great height for it @@ -89152,11 +89152,11 @@ On ascending the roof,—which is not of great height for it -consists only of a single story,—there may be seen a stone- +consists only of a single story,—there may be seen a stone- field, thus composed of stones. Descending again and lookingThe translator adopts Kramer's suggestion, of reading ei)sble/ponta for e)kpi/ptonta. -into the aulæ, these may be seen in a line supported by twenty-seven pillars, each consisting of a single stone. The walls also +into the aulæ, these may be seen in a line supported by twenty-seven pillars, each consisting of a single stone. The walls also are constructed of stones not inferior in size to these.

At the end of this building, which occupies more than a @@ -89169,7 +89169,7 @@ height. The name of the person buried there is Imandes.The B. i 61. -They built, it is said, this number of aulæ, because it was the +They built, it is said, this number of aulæ, because it was the custom for all the nomes to assemble there together according to their rank, with their own priests and priestesses, for @@ -89180,7 +89180,7 @@ the gods, and of administering justice in matters of great importance. Each of t

Sailing along to the distance of 100 stadia, we come to -the city Arsinoë, formerly called Crocodilopolis; for the inhabitants of this nome worship the crocodile. The animal is +the city Arsinoë, formerly called Crocodilopolis; for the inhabitants of this nome worship the crocodile. The animal is accounted sacred, and kept apart by himself in a lake; it is @@ -89211,11 +89211,11 @@ took it, and running round the lake, caught the crocodile, and gave him what was brought, in the same manner as before.

-

Next after the Arsinoïte and Heracleotic Nomes, is +

Next after the Arsinoïte and Heracleotic Nomes, is the city of Hercules, in which the ichneumon is worshipped, -in opposition to the Arsinoïtes, who worship crocodiles; +in opposition to the Arsinoïtes, who worship crocodiles; @@ -89223,11 +89223,11 @@ in opposition to the Arsinoïtes, who worship crocodiles; -hence the canal and the lake Mœris is full of these animals, +hence the canal and the lake Mœris is full of these animals, for they venerate them, and are careful to do them no harm: -but the Heracleotæ worship the ichneumon, which is most destructive both to crocodiles and asps. The ichneumons destroy not only the eggs of the latter, but the animals themselves. The ichneumons are protected by a covering of mud, +but the Heracleotæ worship the ichneumon, which is most destructive both to crocodiles and asps. The ichneumons destroy not only the eggs of the latter, but the animals themselves. The ichneumons are protected by a covering of mud, in which they roll, and then dry themselves in the sun. @@ -89258,7 +89258,7 @@ Egyptians worship the oxyrynchus.This fish, a species of st the head (sharp-pointed), and was said to have been produced from the -blood of the wounded Osiris. Ælian. Hist. Animal. x. 46. For all the Egyptians +blood of the wounded Osiris. Ælian. Hist. Animal. x. 46. For all the Egyptians worship in common certain animals; three among the land @@ -89268,7 +89268,7 @@ tribe, the hawk and the ibis; and two of the aquatic animals, the fish lepidotus also other animals which each people, independently of others, -worship; as the Saïtæ and Thebaïtæ, a sheep; the Latopolitæ, the latus, a fish inhabiting the Nile; the people of +worship; as the Saïtæ and Thebaïtæ, a sheep; the Latopolitæ, the latus, a fish inhabiting the Nile; the people of Lycopolis, a wolf; those of Hermopolis,Eshmoon. the cynocephalus; @@ -89278,9 +89278,9 @@ countenance of a satyr, and in other respects is between a dog and a bear; it is bred in Ethiopia. The inhabitants -of Thebes worship an eagle; the Leontopolitæ, a lion; the +of Thebes worship an eagle; the Leontopolitæ, a lion; the -Mendesians, a male and female goat; the Athribitæ, a shrewmouse; different people worshipping different animals. They +Mendesians, a male and female goat; the Athribitæ, a shrewmouse; different people worshipping different animals. They do not, however, assign the same reasons for this difference of @@ -89297,16 +89297,16 @@ worship. collected the toll on merchandise brought down from the -Thebaïs. At this place begins the reckoning by schœni of +Thebaïs. At this place begins the reckoning by schœni of -sixty stadia each, which is continued to Syene and Elephantina. Next is the Thebaïc Keep, and a canal leading to Tanis. +sixty stadia each, which is continued to Syene and Elephantina. Next is the Thebaïc Keep, and a canal leading to Tanis. Then follow Lycopolis, Aphroditopolis, and Panopolis, an old settlement belonging to masons and weavers of linen.

-

Then follows Ptolemaïs,The ruins are supposed to be at the modem hamlet of Mensieh. the largest city in the Thebais, not inferior to Memphis, with a form of government +

Then follows Ptolemaïs,The ruins are supposed to be at the modem hamlet of Mensieh. the largest city in the Thebais, not inferior to Memphis, with a form of government after the Grecian mode. Above this city is Abydos, where @@ -89343,7 +89343,7 @@ journey of seven days through a desert. It is an inhabited place, well supplied with good water and wine, and sufficiently provided with other articles. The second is that near -the lake Mœris. The third is that at the oracle of Ammon: +the lake Mœris. The third is that at the oracle of Ammon: these are considerable settlements. @@ -89378,7 +89378,7 @@ of the glory of visiting the oracle, because he knew that Perseus and Hercules had before performed the journey thither. -He set out from Parætonium, although the south winds were +He set out from Parætonium, although the south winds were blowing, and succeeded in his undertaking by vigour and perseverance. When out of his way on the road, he escaped @@ -89394,7 +89394,7 @@ that all heard the oracles on the outside of the temple, except Alexander, who was in the interior of the building; that the -answers were not given, as at Delphi and at Branchidæ, in +answers were not given, as at Delphi and at Branchidæ, in words, but chiefly by nods and signs, as in Homer; @@ -89406,7 +89406,7 @@ the king, in express terms, that he was the son of Jupiter. Callisthenes adds, (after the exaggerating style of tragedy,) -that when Apollo had deserted the oracle among the Branchidæ, on the temple being plundered by the Branchidæ (who +that when Apollo had deserted the oracle among the Branchidæ, on the temple being plundered by the Branchidæ (who espoused the party of the Persians in the time of Xerxes,) and @@ -89414,9 +89414,9 @@ the spring had failed, it then re-appeared (on the arrival of Alexander); that the ambassadors also of the Milesians carried back to Memphis numerous answers of the oracle respecting the descent of Alexander from Jupiter, and the future victory which he should obtain at Arbela, the death of Darius, -and the political changes at Lacedæmon. He says also that +and the political changes at Lacedæmon. He says also that -the Erythræan Athenais, who resembled the ancient Erythræan Sibyl, had declared the high descent of Alexander. +the Erythræan Athenais, who resembled the ancient Erythræan Sibyl, had declared the high descent of Alexander. Such are the accounts of historians. @@ -89443,7 +89443,7 @@ from doing it harm. But the people of Tentyra track and destroy it in every way. Some however, as they say of the -Psyllians of Cyrenæa, possess a certain natural antipathy to +Psyllians of Cyrenæa, possess a certain natural antipathy to snakes, and the people of Tentyra have the same dislike to crocodiles, yet they suffer no injury from them, but dive and @@ -89451,7 +89451,7 @@ cross the river when no other person ventures to do so. When crocodiles were brought to Rome to be exhibited, they -were attended by some of the Tentyritæ. A reservoir +were attended by some of the Tentyritæ. A reservoir was made for them with a sort of stage on one of the sides, @@ -89472,7 +89472,7 @@ both to the Egyptians and Arabians.

Then follows the isthmus, extending to the Red Sea -near Berenice,The ruins are situated lat. 23° 56′ N., and about 35° 34′ E. which has no harbour, but good landing-places, +near Berenice,The ruins are situated lat. 23° 56′ N., and about 35° 34′ E. which has no harbour, but good landing-places, because the isthmus is conveniently situated. Philadelphus is @@ -89570,7 +89570,7 @@ a slight blow issues from the part of the statue which remains in the seat and on its base. When I was at those places with -Ælius Gallus, and numerous friends and soldiers about him, +Ælius Gallus, and numerous friends and soldiers about him, I heard a noise at the first hour (of the day), but whether @@ -89614,17 +89614,17 @@ and whole years, the supernumerary portions of which in that period, when collected together, amount to a day.The meaning of the passage is clear, and can be understood, as critics have already explained, only as implying the intercalation of a 366th -day every fourth year. Some have asserted that Julius Cæsar adopted +day every fourth year. Some have asserted that Julius Cæsar adopted this method of intercalating a day from the civil practice of the Alexandrines; others, on the contrary, appear disposed to believe that J. -Cæsar was the first to give an idea of it, according to the advice of Sosigenes. There is truth and error in both these opinions. +Cæsar was the first to give an idea of it, according to the advice of Sosigenes. There is truth and error in both these opinions.

On the one hand, it is certain that Strabo, who visited Egypt a short time after the conquest of the country by the Romans, would not have -omitted to attribute to them the institution of this year, if it really belonged to them. So far from doing so, he says (above, § 29) distinctly, +omitted to attribute to them the institution of this year, if it really belonged to them. So far from doing so, he says (above, § 29) distinctly, that this method of intercalation was known and practised by the priests @@ -89637,11 +89637,11 @@ Strabo. Can we therefore believe that the Egyptians before this period were ignorant of the bissextile intercalation?

On the other hand; it is not less certain that this method of intercalation was only introduced into civil use at Alexandria from the time of -Julius Cæsar: before this period, the incomplete year of 365 days was +Julius Cæsar: before this period, the incomplete year of 365 days was adopted throughout the whole of Egypt, as is attested by a host of authorities, and confirmed by the date of the Rosetta stone, which only applies -to this method of reckoning. Hence we see (I.) that Julius Cæsar +to this method of reckoning. Hence we see (I.) that Julius Cæsar really obtained the idea of a fixed year of 365 1/4 days from the Egyptians, @@ -89718,7 +89718,7 @@ who examine these marks communicate the result to the public for their informati marks, and by the timeFor kai\ tw=n h(merw=n of the text, Casaubon reads tekmhri/wn, signs. -Coraÿ proposes kai\ me/trwn, measures. The expression in the text is +Coraÿ proposes kai\ me/trwn, measures. The expression in the text is obscure, and the translation is a conjecture of the meaning. elapsed from the commencement, @@ -89743,21 +89743,21 @@ Eratosthenes, Hipparchus, Ptolemy, and others; in short, by all the Alexandrine school. -

At the time of Eratosthenes, the obliquity of the ecliptic was 23° 45′ 17″. +

At the time of Eratosthenes, the obliquity of the ecliptic was 23° 45′ 17″. -Syene was therefore 20′ 6″ from being exactly under the tropic; for 24° +Syene was therefore 20′ 6″ from being exactly under the tropic; for 24° -5′ 23″ (latitude of Syene)—23° 45′ 17″ = 20′ 6″. This would be the distance of the centre of the sun from the zenith of Syene; whence it follows +5′ 23″ (latitude of Syene)—23° 45′ 17″ = 20′ 6″. This would be the distance of the centre of the sun from the zenith of Syene; whence it follows -that the northern limb of the sun was about 5′ from it. -

In the time of Strabo, the obliquity was only 23° 42′ 22″; the difference between the zenith of Syene and the northern limb of the sun was +that the northern limb of the sun was about 5′ from it. +

In the time of Strabo, the obliquity was only 23° 42′ 22″; the difference between the zenith of Syene and the northern limb of the sun was -about 8′. +about 8′.

Lastly, about 140 of the vulgar era, the obliquity was reduced to -23° 41′ 7″. Syene was then 24′ 16″ from the tropic, and its zenith was +23° 41′ 7″. Syene was then 24′ 16″ from the tropic, and its zenith was -about 10′ from the northern limb of the sun; when the shadows of gnomons of any tolerable size must have been perceptible, and Syene could +about 10′ from the northern limb of the sun; when the shadows of gnomons of any tolerable size must have been perceptible, and Syene could not have been any longer considered as lying under the tropic.

As regards the well which served to ascertain the instant of the solstice, @@ -89768,7 +89768,7 @@ could not have reached entirely to the bottom, but the shadow was so small that it was not sufficient to shake the ancient opinion. In fact, -the angle being about 8′, and supposing the depth to have been 50 feet, +the angle being about 8′, and supposing the depth to have been 50 feet, the northern side would have projected a shadow of about 18 lines; the @@ -89818,7 +89818,7 @@ towards the land there is a stream, up which is the chief ascent for vessels. The boatmen sail up by this stream, and, dropping down to the cataract, are impelled with the boat to the precipice, the crew and the boats escaping unhurt. -

A little above the cataract is Philæ, a common settlement, like Elephantina, of Ethiopians and Egyptians, and +

A little above the cataract is Philæ, a common settlement, like Elephantina, of Ethiopians and Egyptians, and equal in size, containing Egyptian temples, where a bird, @@ -89835,7 +89835,7 @@ dies, or before its death. The one shown to us when we were there was sick and nearly dead.

-

We came from Syene to Philæ in a waggon, through a +

We came from Syene to Philæ in a waggon, through a very flat country, a distance of about 100 stadia.The number here given is nearly twice too great. Kramer quotes @@ -89853,7 +89853,7 @@ black hard stone, of which mortars are made: each rested upon a greater stone, and upon this another: they were like -hermæa.Unhewn stones, with a head of Mercury upon them. Sometimes these stones consisted of one mass. +hermæa.Unhewn stones, with a head of Mercury upon them. Sometimes these stones consisted of one mass. The largest was not less than twelve feet in diameter, and @@ -89884,15 +89884,15 @@ about the Delta and Alexandreia; yet the best kind is found in the Thebais. It is a subject of surprise how countries in -the same latitude as Judæa, and bordering upon the Delta and +the same latitude as Judæa, and bordering upon the Delta and -Alexandreia, should be so different; for Judæa, in addition to +Alexandreia, should be so different; for Judæa, in addition to other kinds of date-palms, produces the caryotic, which is not inferior to the Babylonian. There are, however, two kinds -of dates in the Thebaïs and in Judæa, the caryotic and +of dates in the Thebaïs and in Judæa, the caryotic and another. The Thebaic is firmer, but the flavour is more @@ -89926,7 +89926,7 @@ harbourless coast and the Egyptian Sea; on the east and west by the desert mountains of Libya and Arabia, as I have -said before.Above, § 8. The remaining parts towards the south are occupied by Troglodytæ, Blemmyes, Nubæ, and Megabari, +said before.Above, § 8. The remaining parts towards the south are occupied by Troglodytæ, Blemmyes, Nubæ, and Megabari, Ethiopians above Syene. These are nomades, and not numerous nor warlike, but accounted so by the ancients, be- @@ -89938,7 +89938,7 @@ Ethiopians above Syene. These are nomades, and not numerous nor warlike, but acc cause frequently, like robbers, they attacked defenceless persons. Neither are the Ethiopians, who extend towards the -south and Meroë, numerous nor collected in a body; for they +south and Meroë, numerous nor collected in a body; for they inhabit a long, narrow, and winding tract of land on the riverside, such as we have before described; nor are they well @@ -89960,7 +89960,7 @@ neither are the Egyptians themselves of a warlike disposition, nor the surrounding nations, although their numbers are very large. -

Cornelius Gallus, the first governor of the country appointed by (Augustus) Cæsar, attacked the city Heroopolis, which +

Cornelius Gallus, the first governor of the country appointed by (Augustus) Cæsar, attacked the city Heroopolis, which had revolted,B. C. 28. and took it with a small body of men. He @@ -89973,26 +89973,26 @@ Petronius resisted, with the soldiers about his person, a mob of myriads of Alexandrines, who attacked him by throwing stones. He killed some, and compelled the rest to desist. -

We have beforeB. xvi. c. 4, § 23. related how Ælius Gallus, when he invaded Arabia with a part of the army stationed in Egypt, +

We have beforeB. xvi. c. 4, § 23. related how Ælius Gallus, when he invaded Arabia with a part of the army stationed in Egypt, exhibited a proof of the unwarlike disposition of the people; -and if Syllæus had not betrayed him, he would have conquered the whole of Arabia Felix. +and if Syllæus had not betrayed him, he would have conquered the whole of Arabia Felix.

The Ethiopians, emboldened in consequence of a part -of the forces in Egypt being drawn off by Ælius Gallus, who +of the forces in Egypt being drawn off by Ælius Gallus, who was engaged in war with the Arabs, invaded the Thebais, and attacked the garrison, consisting of three cohorts, near -Syene; surprised and took Syene, Elephantina, and Philæ, +Syene; surprised and took Syene, Elephantina, and Philæ, by a sudden inroad; enslaved the inhabitants, and threw down -the statues of Cæsar. But Petronius, marching with less than +the statues of Cæsar. But Petronius, marching with less than 10,000 infantry and 800 horse against an army of 30,000 men, @@ -90012,7 +90012,7 @@ war. On their alleging that they had been ill treated by the nomarchs, he answered, that these were not the sovereigns -of the country, but Cæsar. When they desired three days +of the country, but Cæsar. When they desired three days for consideration, and did nothing which they were bound to @@ -90041,7 +90041,7 @@ took them all and despatched them immediately to Alexandreia. He then attacked P the number of those who fell in battle to the number of prisoners, few only could have escaped.

From Pselchis Petronius went to Premnis,Called Primis by Ptolemy and Pliny. It is placed by the former -beyond Napata, and just above Meroë. Hence it is identified with Ibrim. a strong city, +beyond Napata, and just above Meroë. Hence it is identified with Ibrim. a strong city, travelling over the hills of sand, beneath which the army of @@ -90057,7 +90057,7 @@ as far north as Primis and the ruins at Ipsambul, while Mannert, Ukert, and other geographers, believe it to have been Merawe, on the farthest -northern point of the region of Meroë. It is, however, generally placed +northern point of the region of Meroë. It is, however, generally placed at the east extremity of that great bend of the Nile which skirts the desert of Bahiouda, and near Mount Birkel. @@ -90097,28 +90097,28 @@ with two years' provisions for four hundred men, returned to Alexandreia. Some of the prisoners were publicly sold as -booty, and a thousand were sent to Cæsar, who had lately returned from the Cantabrians,The inhabitants of Biscay. See b. iii. c. iii. § 8. others died of various diseases. +booty, and a thousand were sent to Cæsar, who had lately returned from the Cantabrians,The inhabitants of Biscay. See b. iii. c. iii. § 8. others died of various diseases.

In the mean time CandaceThis name was common to the queens of Ethiopia. Acts viii. 27. attacked the garrison with an army of many thousand men. Petronius came to its assistance, and entering the fortress before the approach of the enemy, secured the place by many expedients. The enemy -sent ambassadors, but he ordered them to repair to Cæsar: +sent ambassadors, but he ordered them to repair to Cæsar: -on their replying, that they did not know who Cæsar was, +on their replying, that they did not know who Cæsar was, nor where they were to find him, Petronius appointed persons to conduct them to his presence. They arrived at Samos, -where Cæsar was at that time, and from whence he was on +where Cæsar was at that time, and from whence he was on the point of proceeding into Syria, having already despatched Tiberius into Armenia. The ambassadors obtained all that -they desired, and Cæsar even remitted the tribute which he +they desired, and Cæsar even remitted the tribute which he had imposed. @@ -90127,7 +90127,7 @@ had imposed. CHAPTER II. -

IN the preceding partB. xvi. c. iv. § 8 et seqq. of this work we have spoken at +

IN the preceding partB. xvi. c. iv. § 8 et seqq. of this work we have spoken at length of Ethiopia, so that its description may be said to be @@ -90178,7 +90178,7 @@ upon the flesh and blood of animals, milk, and cheese. They reverence their kings as gods, who are for the most part shut up in their palaces. -

Their largest royal seat is the city of Meroë, of the same +

Their largest royal seat is the city of Meroë, of the same name as the island. The shape of the island is said to be @@ -90196,7 +90196,7 @@ great hills of sand, and on that of Arabia by continuous precipices. In the high the confluenttai=s sumbolai=s. The passage presents a great difficulty, because -Strabo has before asserted that Meroë is surrounded by these rivers, and +Strabo has before asserted that Meroë is surrounded by these rivers, and that their union takes place below, that is, to the north, and not to the @@ -90235,7 +90235,7 @@ take refuge, from the hotter and parched districts, in watery and marshy districts.

-

Above Meroë is Psebo,Tsana. a large lake, containing a well-inhabited island. As the Libyans occupy the western bank +

Above Meroë is Psebo,Tsana. a large lake, containing a well-inhabited island. As the Libyans occupy the western bank of the Nile, and the Ethiopians the country on the other side @@ -90270,7 +90270,7 @@ the sun, and to apply opprobrious names to him, when they behold him rising, because he scorches and tortures them with his heat; these people take refuge in the marshes. -

The inhabitants of Meroë worship Hercules, Pan, and Isis, +

The inhabitants of Meroë worship Hercules, Pan, and Isis, besides some other barbaric deity.According to Diod. Sic. iii. 9 this was Jupiter.

Some tribes throw the dead into the river; others keep @@ -90293,7 +90293,7 @@ sacred than all others. their personal beauty, or by their breeding of cattle, or for their courage, or their riches. -

In Meroë the priests anciently held the highest rank, and +

In Meroë the priests anciently held the highest rank, and sometimes sent orders even to the king, by a messenger, to put @@ -90321,7 +90321,7 @@ the subject of Ethiopia. these peculiar products; for instance, the Egyptian bean, as it is -called, from which is obtained the ciborium,Above, c. i. § 15. and the papyrus, +called, from which is obtained the ciborium,Above, c. i. § 15. and the papyrus, for it is found here and in India only; the persea (peach) @@ -90340,7 +90340,7 @@ pepper, but a little larger. best known are the oxyrynchus,The sturgeon. and the lepidotus,Cyprinus bynni. the latus,Perea Nilotica. Cuvier, Histoire Naturelle des Poissons, xii. 5. -the alabes,Silurus anguillaris. Linn. the coracinus,Pliny, xxxii. 5. Coracini pisces Nilo quidem peculiares sunt. Athenæus, b. vii. c. 83, p. 484. Bohn's Classical Library. the chœrus, the phagrorius, called +the alabes,Silurus anguillaris. Linn. the coracinus,Pliny, xxxii. 5. Coracini pisces Nilo quidem peculiares sunt. Athenæus, b. vii. c. 83, p. 484. Bohn's Classical Library. the chœrus, the phagrorius, called also the phagrus. Besides these are the silurus, the citharus,Called by the Arabs gamor-el-Lelleh, or star of the night. Cuvier. @@ -90363,7 +90363,7 @@ span in length, whose bite is more suddenly mortal than that of the other; the second is nearly an orguiaAbout six feet. Nicander is the author of two Greek poems that are -still extant, and of several others that have been lost. He may be supposed to have been in reputation for about fifty years, cir. B. C. 185—135. +still extant, and of several others that have been lost. He may be supposed to have been in reputation for about fifty years, cir. B. C. 185—135. The longest of his poems that remains is named Theriaca. It treats (as @@ -90377,7 +90377,7 @@ antidotes. His works are only consulted by those who are interested in points of zoological and medical antiquities. He is frequently -quoted by Athenæus. See Smith's Dict. of Greek and Roman Biography, art. Nicander. in size, according to Nicander. the author of the Theriaca. +quoted by Athenæus. See Smith's Dict. of Greek and Roman Biography, art. Nicander. in size, according to Nicander. the author of the Theriaca.

Among the birds, are the ibis and the Egyptian hawk, which, like the cat, is more tame than those elsewhere. The @@ -90426,7 +90426,7 @@ cucina, and were made from a palm-tree (the Doum palm), called by Theophrastus (Hist. Plant. 4, 2) koukiofo/o|on, and by Pliny cuci -(b. xiii. 9): At e diverse, cuci in magno honore, palmæ similis, quando +(b. xiii. 9): At e diverse, cuci in magno honore, palmæ similis, quando et ejus foliis utuntur ad textilia. @@ -90448,18 +90448,18 @@ that they bring up all children that are born. They circumcise the males, and sp among the Jews, who are of Egyptian origin, as I said when -I was treating of them.B. xvi. c. 2. § 34. +I was treating of them.B. xvi. c. 2. § 34.

According to Aristobulus, no fishes ascend the Nile from the sea, except the cestreus, the thrissa, and dolphins, on account of the crocodiles; the dolphin, because it can get the better of the crocodile; the cestreus, because it is accompanied -by the chœri along the bank, in consequence of some physical +by the chœri along the bank, in consequence of some physical affinity subsisting between them. The crocodiles abstain -from doing any hurt to the chœri, because they are of a +from doing any hurt to the chœri, because they are of a round shape, and have spines on their heads, which are dangerous to them.. The cestreus runs up the river in spring, @@ -90486,7 +90486,7 @@ portion of the whole description of the earth. shall further describe what suits my purpose, and add what -has not been previously mentioned.B. ii. c. 3, § 4 and c. 4, § 3. +has not been previously mentioned.B. ii. c. 3, § 4 and c. 4, § 3. @@ -90516,7 +90516,7 @@ and the Pillars, particularly that which belonged to the Carthaginians, is ferti some spots destitute of water intervene, as those about the -Syrtes, the Marmaridæ, and the Catabathmus. +Syrtes, the Marmaridæ, and the Catabathmus.

The shape of Africa is that of a right-angled triangle, if we imagine its figure to be drawn on a plane surface. Its base @@ -90532,7 +90532,7 @@ whole tract of sea-coast lying between Ethiopia and Mauretania. figure, and lying almost entirely under the torrid zone, is inaccessible, we speak of it from conjecture, and therefore cannot say what is the greatest breadth of the country. In a -formerB. i. c. 4, § 2. part of this work we have said, that the distance proceeding from Alexandreia southwards to Meroë, the royal +formerB. i. c. 4, § 2. part of this work we have said, that the distance proceeding from Alexandreia southwards to Meroë, the royal seat of the Ethiopians, is about 10,000 stadia; thence in a @@ -90569,7 +90569,7 @@ Thence projects into the sea a point formed by the foot of the mountain towards the west of Mauretania, and called the Coteis.Cape Spartel, or Espartel. Ampelusia, vine-clad, was the Greek -name,—a translation of the native name. Near it is a small town, a little above the sea, which the +name,—a translation of the native name. Near it is a small town, a little above the sea, which the barbarians call Trinx; Artemidorus, Lynx; and Eratosthenes, @@ -90577,13 +90577,13 @@ Lixus.Groskurd reads Tinx, and also with Letronne observes author has mistaken two places for one. Tinx, or Trinx=Tangiers. -Lixus=Al-Harâtch, or Laraiche. It lies on the side of the strait opposite to Gadeira,Cadiz. +Lixus=Al-Harâtch, or Laraiche. It lies on the side of the strait opposite to Gadeira,Cadiz. from which it is separated by a passage of 800 stadia, the width of the strait at the Pillars between both places. To -the south, near Lixus and the Coteis, is a bay called Emporicus,Situated between the town Sala (Salee) and Lixus (El-Harâch). having upon it Phoenician mercantile settlements. The +the south, near Lixus and the Coteis, is a bay called Emporicus,Situated between the town Sala (Salee) and Lixus (El-Harâch). having upon it Phoenician mercantile settlements. The whole coast continuous with this bay abounds with them. @@ -90599,10 +90599,10 @@ inhabited, as well as others running parallel to it, first by the Maurusii, but deep in the interior of the country by the -largest of the African tribes, called Gætuli. +largest of the African tribes, called Gætuli.

-

Historians, beginning with the voyage of Ophelas (Apellas ?),Tyrwhitt reads Apellas, for Ophellas of the text. Apellas was a Cyrenæan navigator, whose Periplus is mentioned by Marcianus of Heracleia. +

Historians, beginning with the voyage of Ophelas (Apellas ?),Tyrwhitt reads Apellas, for Ophellas of the text. Apellas was a Cyrenæan navigator, whose Periplus is mentioned by Marcianus of Heracleia. There was an Ophellas of Cyrene, who advanced at the head of an army @@ -90659,7 +90659,7 @@ his information or of the text; which latter is not improbable, as numbers in MS Strabo contradicts himself, by asserting in another place (b. xvii. c. 3. -§ 7) that the Pharusii had a great desert between them and Mauretania. +§ 7) that the Pharusii had a great desert between them and Mauretania. When Ezekiel prophesies the fall of Tyre, it is said, (xxvii. 10,) The @@ -90675,7 +90675,7 @@ represent the powerful and warlike tribe whom the Greeks call Pharusii. Smith, art, Pharusii. -and the Nigritæ. These people, they say, are distant thirty +and the Nigritæ. These people, they say, are distant thirty days' journey from Lynx. @@ -90755,7 +90755,7 @@ Mauretanians, during his expedition against the western Ethiopians, sent, as a present to his wife, canes similar to the -Indian canes, each joint of which contained eight chœnices,About six quarts, according to the lowest value of the (chœnix). +Indian canes, each joint of which contained eight chœnices,About six quarts, according to the lowest value of the (chœnix). and asparagus of similar magnitude. @@ -90782,7 +90782,7 @@ river Molochath,The Muluwi, which now forms the frontier be Algeria, as it did anciently between the Mauretanians and Numidians. which is the boundary between the territories -of the Mauretanians and of the Masæsyli. Near the river +of the Mauretanians and of the Masæsyli. Near the river is a large promontory, and Metagonium,Cape Hone, or Ras-el-Harsbak. Groskurd corrects the text, and @@ -90794,11 +90794,11 @@ and barren. The mountain extends along the coast, from the Coteis nearly to this place. Its length from the Coteis to the -borders of the MasæsyliiNumidia is the central tract of country on the north coast of Africa, +borders of the MasæsyliiNumidia is the central tract of country on the north coast of Africa, which forms the largest portion of the country now occupied by the -French, and called Algeria, or Algérie. The continuous system of highlands which extends along the coast of the Mediterranean was in the earliest period occupied by a race of people consisting of many tribes, of whom +French, and called Algeria, or Algérie. The continuous system of highlands which extends along the coast of the Mediterranean was in the earliest period occupied by a race of people consisting of many tribes, of whom the Berbers of the Algerine territories; or the Kabyles or Quabaily, as they @@ -90812,17 +90812,17 @@ many names in ancient African topography, and embracing tribes of quite different characters, whites as well as blacks (though not negroes), were -called by the Romans Numidæ; not a proper name, but a common denomination from the Greek form, noma/des. Afterwards Numida and Numidia +called by the Romans Numidæ; not a proper name, but a common denomination from the Greek form, noma/des. Afterwards Numida and Numidia became the name of the nation and the country. Sometimes they were -called Maurusii Numidæ, while the later writers always speak of them +called Maurusii Numidæ, while the later writers always speak of them under the general name of Mauri. The most powerful among these tribes were the Massyli, whose territories extended from the river Ampsaga to -Tretum promontory; and the Massæsyli, occupying the country to the +Tretum promontory; and the Massæsyli, occupying the country to the west, as far as the river Mulucha. Smith, Diet. art. Numidia. is 5000 stadia. Metagonium is @@ -90862,7 +90862,7 @@ enemy, as shields, the skins of elephants. They wear the skins of lions, panthers, and bears, and sleep in them. These -tribes, and the Masæsylii next to them, and for the most part +tribes, and the Masæsylii next to them, and for the most part the Africans in general, wear the same dress and arms, and @@ -90902,7 +90902,7 @@ with water, fastened under the bellies of their horses. Sometimes, indeed, they abounding with marshes and lakes. Some of them are said to -live like the Troglodytæ, in caves dug in the ground. It is +live like the Troglodytæ, in caves dug in the ground. It is said that rain falls there frequently in summer, but that during @@ -90924,11 +90924,11 @@ are Indians, who accompanied Hercules hither. A little before my time, the kings Romans, possessed this country; after their death, Juba succeeded to the kingdom, having received it from Augustus -Cæsar, in addition to his paternal dominions. He was the son +Cæsar, in addition to his paternal dominions. He was the son of Juba who fought, in conjunction with Scipio, against divus -Cæsar. Juba diedA. D. 18 or 19 at latest, but the exact date is uncertain. lately, and was succeeded by his son +Cæsar. Juba diedA. D. 18 or 19 at latest, but the exact date is uncertain. lately, and was succeeded by his son Ptolemy, whose mother was the daughter of Antony and @@ -90943,11 +90943,11 @@ Mauretania; that there are a very great number of Phoenician cities destroyed,Groskurd corrects the text, and translates, there existed in the Bay -Emporicus very many Phœnician cities. of which no traces are to be seen; and that +Emporicus very many Phœnician cities. of which no traces are to be seen; and that among the western Ethiopians, in the evenings and the -mornings, the air is misty and dense;—for how could this take +mornings, the air is misty and dense;—for how could this take place where there is drought and excessive heat? But he @@ -90966,7 +90966,7 @@ these people extend as far as the places above Cyrene, and that they live there on milk and flesh, although they are situated in the same latitude.

Gabinius, the Roman historian, indulges in relating marvellous stories of Mauretania. He speaks of a sepulchre of -Antæus at Lynx, and a skeleton of sixty feet in length, +Antæus at Lynx, and a skeleton of sixty feet in length, which Sertorius exposed, and afterwards covered it with @@ -90993,7 +90993,7 @@ up dust. -the Masæsyli and of the Masylies. From Metagonium to +the Masæsyli and of the Masylies. From Metagonium to Tretum are 6000 stadia; according to others, the distance is less.

Upon the sea-coast are many cities and rivers, and a country which is very fertile. It will be sufficient to mention the @@ -91019,7 +91019,7 @@ of the Arabs, at the mouth of the Tafna near Rasgun. next are some other obscure places.

Deep in the interior of the country are mountainous and -desert tracts scattered here and there, some of which are inhabited and occupied by Gætuli extending to the Syrtes. But +desert tracts scattered here and there, some of which are inhabited and occupied by Gætuli extending to the Syrtes. But the parts near the sea are fertile plains, in which are numerous @@ -91147,13 +91147,13 @@ consequence of the number of reptiles, they work with coverings on the legs; oth by skins.

-

On this coast was a city called Iol,Cherchell, a corruption of Cæsarea-Iol. which Juba, the +

On this coast was a city called Iol,Cherchell, a corruption of Cæsarea-Iol. which Juba, the -father of Ptolemy, rebuilt and changed its name to Cæsarea. +father of Ptolemy, rebuilt and changed its name to Cæsarea. It has a harbour and a small island in front of it. Between -Cæsarea and TretumEbba Ras (the seven capes) or Bougaron. is a large harbour called Salda,Bougie. which +Cæsarea and TretumEbba Ras (the seven capes) or Bougaron. is a large harbour called Salda,Bougie. which now forms the boundary between the territories subject to @@ -91190,11 +91190,11 @@ death as a friend of the Romans, and thus involved the whole country in war. Other wars succeeded one another, of which -the last was that between divus Cæsar and Scipio, in which +the last was that between divus Cæsar and Scipio, in which Juba lost his life. The death of the leaders was accompanied -by the destruction of the cities Tisiæus,An unknown name. Letronne supposes Thisica to be meant, +by the destruction of the cities Tisiæus,An unknown name. Letronne supposes Thisica to be meant, mentioned by Ptolemy, iv. 3. Vaga,Vaga or Vacca, now Bayjah. Thala,Shaw takes Ferreanah to have been the ancient Thala or Telepte, @@ -91204,7 +91204,7 @@ CapsaCafsa. (the treasure-hold of Jugurtha), Zama,Probably near the ruins of Leptis Parva. then at Uzita, then at Thapsus and the @@ -91216,7 +91216,7 @@ neighbouring lake, and at many others. Near are the free -cities Zella and Acholla.El Aliah. Cæsar also captured at the first +cities Zella and Acholla.El Aliah. Cæsar also captured at the first onset the island Cercinna,Karkenah or Ramlah. and Thena, a small city on the seacoast. Some of these cities utterly disappeared, and others @@ -91251,7 +91251,7 @@ quarters of their operations in Africa. It is situated in the very bay itself of Carthage, on one of the promontories -which form it, of which the one near Ityca is called Apollonium, the other Hermæa. Both cities are in sight of each +which form it, of which the one near Ityca is called Apollonium, the other Hermæa. Both cities are in sight of each other. Near Ityca flows the river Bagradas.Wady Mejerdah. From Tretum @@ -91315,7 +91315,7 @@ city to rival Rome, and waged three great wars against her. Their power became most conspicuous in the last war, in which -they were vanquished by Scipio Æmilianus, and their city +they were vanquished by Scipio Æmilianus, and their city was totally destroyed. For at the commencement of this war, @@ -91395,7 +91395,7 @@ compelled to it by want and barrenness of soil or severity of climate. An appropriate name was therefore given to the -Masæsylii, for they were called Nomades.By the Romans, Numidæ. Such persons +Masæsylii, for they were called Nomades.By the Romans, Numidæ. Such persons must necessarily be sparing livers, eaters of roots more than @@ -91405,7 +91405,7 @@ remained a desolate place for a long time, for nearly the same period, indeed, as Corinth, until it was restored about the -same time (as the latter city) by divus Cæsar, who sent thither +same time (as the latter city) by divus Cæsar, who sent thither such Romans to colonize it as elected to go there, and also @@ -91418,29 +91418,29 @@ Africa. Corsura.Pantellaria. On the other side of the strait opposite to these -places is Sicily and Lilybæum,Marsala. at the distance of (about) +places is Sicily and Lilybæum,Marsala. at the distance of (about) -1500 stadia; for this is said to be the distance from Lilybæum to Carthage. Not far from Corsura and Sicily are +1500 stadia; for this is said to be the distance from Lilybæum to Carthage. Not far from Corsura and Sicily are -other islands, among which is Ægimurus.Kramer is of opinion that this passage from the beginning of the +other islands, among which is Ægimurus.Kramer is of opinion that this passage from the beginning of the section is an interpolation. Cossura (the island Pantellaria) is nowhere else spelt Corsura; Cossuros is the spelling observed immediately below. -Its distance from Aspis is differently stated in b. vi. c. ii. § 11, to be 88 +Its distance from Aspis is differently stated in b. vi. c. ii. § 11, to be 88 miles from Aspis. -

Ægimurus is the small island Zembra, near Cape Bon; near it is also +

Ægimurus is the small island Zembra, near Cape Bon; near it is also another small low rocky island. From the shape and appearance of the former, more especially in some positions, we may attribute the name -Aræ (altars), given to them, as in Pliny: Ægimuree Aræ, scopuli +Aræ (altars), given to them, as in Pliny: Ægimuree Aræ, scopuli -verius quam insulæ; and they are the Aræ of Virgil, Æn. i. 108.

From Carthage +verius quam insulæ; and they are the Aræ of Virgil, Æn. i. 108.

From Carthage there is a passage of 60 stadia to the nearest opposite coast, @@ -91448,7 +91448,7 @@ from whence there is an ascent of 120 stadia to Nepheris, a fortified city built upon a rock. On the same gulf as Carthage, is situated a city Tunis; hot springs and stone quarries -are also found there; then the rugged promontory Hermæa,i. e. sacred to Mercury. Cape Bon. +are also found there; then the rugged promontory Hermæa,i. e. sacred to Mercury. Cape Bon. @@ -91458,7 +91458,7 @@ are also found there; then the rugged promontory Hermæa,Cape Aclibia, from the Latin Clypea. B. vi. c. 2, § 11. on which is a hillock named Aspis, from its +Cape Taphitis,Cape Aclibia, from the Latin Clypea. B. vi. c. 2, § 11. on which is a hillock named Aspis, from its resemblance (to a shield), at which place Agathocles, tyrant @@ -91476,7 +91476,7 @@ Melite,Malta. an island, is 500 stadia distant from follows the city Adrumes,Sousah. with a naval arsenal; then the -Taracheiæ, numerous small islands; then the city Thapsus.Demass. +Taracheiæ, numerous small islands; then the city Thapsus.Demass. and near it Lopadussa,Lampedusa. an island situated far from the coast; @@ -91552,7 +91552,7 @@ smaller; after this the city AbrotononSabrata? and s Close by is Neapolis, which is also called Leptis.Lebida. From -hence the passage across to the Locri EpizephyriiGerace. See b. vi. c. i. § 7, 8. is a distance of 3600 stadia. Next is the river [Cinyps].The Cinifo or Wadi-Quasam. Afterwards is a walled darn, constructed by the Carthaginians, who +hence the passage across to the Locri EpizephyriiGerace. See b. vi. c. i. § 7, 8. is a distance of 3600 stadia. Next is the river [Cinyps].The Cinifo or Wadi-Quasam. Afterwards is a walled darn, constructed by the Carthaginians, who thus bridged over some deep swamps which extend far into @@ -91562,22 +91562,22 @@ although the rest of the coast is provided with them. Next is a lofty wooded promontory, which is the commencement of -the Great Syrtis, and called Cephalæ (The Heads),Cape Canan or Mesrata from +the Great Syrtis, and called Cephalæ (The Heads),Cape Canan or Mesrata from whence to Carthage is a distance of a little more than 5000 stadia.

-

Above the sea-coast from Carthage to Cephalæ (on the +

Above the sea-coast from Carthage to Cephalæ (on the -one hand) and to the territory of the Masæsyli (on the other) +one hand) and to the territory of the Masæsyli (on the other) -lies the territory of the Libo-Phœnicians, extending (into the +lies the territory of the Libo-Phœnicians, extending (into the -interior) to the mountainous country of the Gætuli, which +interior) to the mountainous country of the Gætuli, which -belongs to Africa Proper. Above the Gætuli is the country +belongs to Africa Proper. Above the Gætuli is the country of the Garamantes, lying parallel to the former, and from @@ -91589,7 +91589,7 @@ live on the borders of the ocean, nine or ten days' journey, and from the temple of Ammon fifteen days. Between the -Gætuli and the coast of our sea (the Mediterranean) there +Gætuli and the coast of our sea (the Mediterranean) there are many plains and many mountains, great lakes and rivers, @@ -91619,7 +91619,7 @@ milk and flesh, particularly near Ethiopia. These are the customs of the interior.

-

The circuit of the Great Syrtis is about 3930 stadia,See b. ii. c. v. § 20. +

The circuit of the Great Syrtis is about 3930 stadia,See b. ii. c. v. § 20. its depth to the recess is 1500 stadia, and its breadth at the @@ -91637,7 +91637,7 @@ should be caught by a wind unprepared, and driven into these gulfs. Yet the daring disposition of man induces him to attempt everything, and particularly the coasting along a -shore. On entering the Great Syrtis on the right, after passing the promontory Cephalæ, is a lake of about 300 stadia in +shore. On entering the Great Syrtis on the right, after passing the promontory Cephalæ, is a lake of about 300 stadia in length, and 70 stadia in breadth, which communicates with @@ -91645,7 +91645,7 @@ the gulf, and has at its entrance small islands and an anchorage. After the lake tower Euphrantas, the boundary between the former territory -of Carthage and Cyrenaïca under Ptolemy (Soter). Then +of Carthage and Cyrenaïca under Ptolemy (Soter). Then another place, called Charax,Its position, like that of so many places on the Great Syrtis, can hardly @@ -91655,11 +91655,11 @@ be found in Barth's Wanderungen. which the Carthaginians frequented as a loaded in return with silphium and its juice, which they received from merchants who brought it away clandestinely -from Cyrene; then the Altars of the Philæni;About the middle of the fourth century, B. c., according to a story in +from Cyrene; then the Altars of the Philæni;About the middle of the fourth century, B. c., according to a story in Sallust, these monuments commemorated the patriotic sacrifice of two -Philæni, Carthaginian envoys. after these +Philæni, Carthaginian envoys. after these Automola, a fortress defended by a garrison, and situated in @@ -91683,17 +91683,17 @@ which is situated in the recessGulf of Suez. of the passing, on the other, through the interior of the territory of -the Masæsylii and the Mauretanians. The rest of the +the Masæsylii and the Mauretanians. The rest of the sea-coast, to the city Berenice,Ben Ghazi. Berenice previously bore the name Hesperides, which name seems to have been derived from the fancy which found the fabled -Gardens of the Hesperides in the fertile terraces of Cyrenaïca. is 1500 stadia in length. +Gardens of the Hesperides in the fertile terraces of Cyrenaïca. is 1500 stadia in length. Above this length of coast, and extending to the Altars of the -Philæni, are situated an African nation called Nasamones. +Philæni, are situated an African nation called Nasamones. The intervening distance (between the recess of the Syrtis @@ -91710,7 +91710,7 @@ Hesperides, into which flows a river (called) Lathon. On this side of Berenice is a small promontory called BoreionRas-Teyonas. -(or North Cape), which with Cephalæ forms the entrance of +(or North Cape), which with Cephalæ forms the entrance of the Syrtis. Berenice lies opposite to the promontories of @@ -91728,7 +91728,7 @@ watering-places; his course lay through deep sand, under burning heat. After Berenice is a city Taucheira,Tochira. called -also Arsinoë; then Barca,The name has survived to the present day in that of the district of +also Arsinoë; then Barca,The name has survived to the present day in that of the district of which it was the capital, the province of Barca, in the regency of Tripoli. @@ -91752,15 +91752,15 @@ art. Barca. formerly so called, but now Pto- -lemaïs; then the promontory Phycus,Ras-al-Razat or Ras Sem. Scylax here placed the gardens and lake +lemaïs; then the promontory Phycus,Ras-al-Razat or Ras Sem. Scylax here placed the gardens and lake of the Hesperides. which is low, but ex- tends further to the north than the rest of the African coast: -it is opposite to Tænarum,Cape Matapan, which is more than a degree and a half more to the +it is opposite to Tænarum,Cape Matapan, which is more than a degree and a half more to the -east than Phycus. in Laconia, at the distanceIn b. viii. c. v. § 1, it is stated to be 3000. of +east than Phycus. in Laconia, at the distanceIn b. viii. c. v. § 1, it is stated to be 3000. of 2800 stadia; on it there is also a small town of the same @@ -91775,7 +91775,7 @@ Cyrene, a considerable city situated on a table-land, as I observed it from the

Cyrene was founded by the inhabitants of Thera,Santorin. a -Lacedæmonian island which was formerly called Calliste, as +Lacedæmonian island which was formerly called Calliste, as Callimachus says, @@ -91835,9 +91835,9 @@ nearly lost, in consequence of a spiteful incursion of barbarians, who attempted to destroy all the roots. The inhabitants of this district are nomades. -

Remarkable persons of Cyrene were Aristippus,Flourished about B. C. 366. The Cyrenaïc system resembles in most +

Remarkable persons of Cyrene were Aristippus,Flourished about B. C. 366. The Cyrenaïc system resembles in most -points those of Heracleitus and Protagoras, as given in Plato's Theætetus. +points those of Heracleitus and Protagoras, as given in Plato's Theætetus. The doctrines that a subject only knows objects through the prism of the @@ -91851,7 +91851,7 @@ it rests, viz. that knowledge is sensation, is the foundation of Locke's Modern Ideology, though he did not perceive its connexion with the -consequences to which it led the Cyrenaïcs. To revive these was reserved for Hume. Smith's Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology. the Socratic philosopher, who established the Cyrenaïc philosophy, and +consequences to which it led the Cyrenaïcs. To revive these was reserved for Hume. Smith's Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology. the Socratic philosopher, who established the Cyrenaïc philosophy, and his daughter named Arete, who succeeded to his school; she @@ -91944,24 +91944,24 @@ this coast. After the great harbour is another harbour, Plynos, and about it Tet is called Catabathmus.Marsa Sollom, or Akabet-el-Kebira, the present boundary of Tripoli -and Egypt. Cyrenæa extends to this point; the +and Egypt. Cyrenæa extends to this point; the -remainder (of the coast) to Parætonium,Baretoun or Berek Marsa. and from thence to +remainder (of the coast) to Parætonium,Baretoun or Berek Marsa. and from thence to Alexandreia, we have spoken of in our account of Egypt.Kramer's reading of this passage is followed.

The country deep in the interior, and above the Syrtis -and Cyrenæa, a very sterile and dry tract, is in the possession +and Cyrenæa, a very sterile and dry tract, is in the possession of Libyans. First are the Nasamones, then Psylli, and some -Gætuli, then Garamantes; somewhat more towards the east (than +Gætuli, then Garamantes; somewhat more towards the east (than -the Nasamones) are the Marmaridæ, who are situated for the +the Nasamones) are the Marmaridæ, who are situated for the -most part on the boundaries of Cyrenæa, and extend to the +most part on the boundaries of Cyrenæa, and extend to the temple of Ammon. It is asserted, that persons directing their @@ -91987,7 +91987,7 @@ name, and forms one of the chief stations on the caravan route from Cairo to Fezzan. This place resembles Ammon, and is productive of palm trees, and is well -supplied with water. It is situated beyond Cyrenæa to the +supplied with water. It is situated beyond Cyrenæa to the south: for 100 stadia the soil produces trees; for another 100 @@ -92025,7 +92025,7 @@ which we inhabit.Th=s kaq' h(ma=s oi) time; but Strabo refers to the then known world, having before, b. i. c. iv. -§ 6, in a remarkable manner conjectured the existence of other habitable +§ 6, in a remarkable manner conjectured the existence of other habitable worlds (such as America) in the latitude of Athens. We call that (part @@ -92042,7 +92042,7 @@ one degree. But since the Romans have surpassed (in power) all former rulers of whom we have any record, and possess the choicest and best known parts of it, it will be suitable to our subject briefly to refer to their Empire. -

It has been already statedB. vi. c. iv. § 2. how this people, beginning from +

It has been already statedB. vi. c. iv. § 2. how this people, beginning from @@ -92059,7 +92059,7 @@ Europe, with the exception only of the parts beyond the Danube, (to the north,) and the tracts on the verge of the -ocean, comprehended between the Rhine and the Tanaïs (Don). +ocean, comprehended between the Rhine and the Tanaïs (Don).

Of Africa, the whole sea-coast on the Mediterranean is in their power; the rest of that country is uninhabited, or the inhabitants only lead a miserable and nomade life. @@ -92067,7 +92067,7 @@ their power; the rest of that country is uninhabited, or the inhabitants only le the west) is subject to them, unless indeed any account is to -be taken of the Achei, Zygi, and Heniochi,B. ii. c. v. § 31. who are robbers +be taken of the Achei, Zygi, and Heniochi,B. ii. c. v. § 31. who are robbers and nomades, living in confined and wretched districts. Of @@ -92101,7 +92101,7 @@ in conformity with their national laws. periods, but at present it is that established by Augustus -Cæsar; for after the sovereign power had been conferred upon +Cæsar; for after the sovereign power had been conferred upon him by his country for life, and he had become the arbiter of @@ -92131,8 +92131,8 @@ the assistance of arms, were given over to the (Roman) people. Each of these parts was subdivided into several -provinces, which received respectively the titles of provinces of Cæsar and provinces of the People. -

To the former provinces Cæsar appoints governors and +provinces, which received respectively the titles of provinces of Cæsar and provinces of the People. +

To the former provinces Cæsar appoints governors and administrators, and divides the (various) countries sometimes @@ -92142,7 +92142,7 @@ in one way, sometimes in another, directing his political conduct according to c own provinces, which are also subject to divers divisions when expediency requires it. -

(Augustus Cæsar) in his first organization of (the Empire) +

(Augustus Cæsar) in his first organization of (the Empire) created two consular governments, namely, (1.) the whole of @@ -92158,24 +92158,24 @@ the Propontis. He appointed also ten consular governments in Europe and in the adjacent islands. Iberia Ulterior -(Further Spain) about the river BætisGuadalquiver (Wad-el-Kebir, the Great River). and Celtica NarbonensisB. iv. c. i. § 6. (composed the two first). The third was Sardinia, +(Further Spain) about the river BætisGuadalquiver (Wad-el-Kebir, the Great River). and Celtica NarbonensisB. iv. c. i. § 6. (composed the two first). The third was Sardinia, with Corsica; the fourth Sicily; the fifth and sixth Illyria, districts near Epirus, and Macedonia; the seventh Achaia, -extending to Thessaly, the Ætolians, Acarnanians, and the +extending to Thessaly, the Ætolians, Acarnanians, and the Epirotic nations who border upon Macedonia; the eighth -Crete, with Cyrenæa; the ninth Cyprus; the tenth Bithynia, +Crete, with Cyrenæa; the ninth Cyprus; the tenth Bithynia, with the Propontis and some parts of Pontus. -

Cæsar possesses other provinces, to the government of which +

Cæsar possesses other provinces, to the government of which he appoints men of consular rank, commanders of armies, or -knights;B. iii. c. iv. § 20. and in his (peculiar) portion (of the empire) there +knights;B. iii. c. iv. § 20. and in his (peculiar) portion (of the empire) there are and ever have been kings, princes, and (municipal) @@ -92194,23 +92194,23 @@ magistrates.

Aba, daughter of Zenophanes, iii. 56. -

—, Abæ, t. of Phocis, ii. 122, 151. -

Abaïtæ, ii. 402. -

Abaïtis, district of Phrygia, ii. 333. -

Abantes (Eubœans), ii. 151. -

Abantis (Eubœa), ii. 151. +

—, Abæ, t. of Phocis, ii. 122, 151. +

Abaïtæ, ii. 402. +

Abaïtis, district of Phrygia, ii. 333. +

Abantes (Eubœans), ii. 151. +

Abantis (Eubœa), ii. 151.

Abaris, i. 463.

Abas, great-grandson of Erectheus, ii. 151. -

—, ii. 133. -

Abdēra, t. of Thrace, i. 515; ii. 272, 298 ; iii. 17. -

—, t. of Spain (Adra), i. 235, 238. +

—, ii. 133. +

Abdēra, t. of Thrace, i. 515; ii. 272, 298 ; iii. 17. +

—, t. of Spain (Adra), i. 235, 238.

Abderus, i. 515.

Abeacus, ii. 239.

Abella, t. of Campania (Avella Vecchia), i. 370.

Abii, i. 453, 454, 458, 461, 465, 479; ii. 302.

Abilyx, Abyle (Jebel-el-Mina), mtn in Mauritania, i. 255; iii. 278.

Abisarus, iii. 90. -

Abōniteichos, t. of Paphlagonia, (Ineboli), ii. 291. +

Abōniteichos, t. of Paphlagonia, (Ineboli), ii. 291.

Aborace, ii. 223.

Aborrhas, r. of Mesopotamia, iii. 158.

Aboukir. See Canopus. @@ -92221,112 +92221,112 @@ magistrates.

Abus mtn in Armenia, ii. 268, 273.

Abydeni, ii. 353.

Abydon. See Amydon. -

Abydos, t. of Mysia, i. 164, 189, 508; ii. 338—354, 366, 374; iii 5, 66. -

—–, strait of, i. 517. -

—–, t. of Egypt, iii. 258, 259. +

Abydos, t. of Mysia, i. 164, 189, 508; ii. 338—354, 366, 374; iii 5, 66. +

—–, strait of, i. 517. +

—–, t. of Egypt, iii. 258, 259.

Ab-Zal. See Copratas.

Acacesium, i. 459.

Academy, philosophers of the, iii 294.

Acalandrus, r. i. 427.

Acamas, Athenian, iii. 71. -

—–, prom. of Cyprus (Cape +

—–, prom. of Cyprus (Cape Arnauti), iii. 68, 70, 71.

Acanthian gulf, i. 511.

Acanthus, t. of Egypt, iii. 253. -

—–, t. of Macedonia, i. 51—513. +

—–, t. of Macedonia, i. 51—513.

Acara, i. 322.

Acarnan, ii. 174, 178.

Acarnania, i. 493, 499, 501; ii. 3, -5, 14, 25, 58, 129, 150, 161—163, +5, 14, 25, 58, 129, 150, 161—163, -167, 171—174. +167, 171—174.

Acarnanians, Acarnanes, i. 410, 494, 498; ii. 2, 6, 75, 114, 128, 130, -131, 158—162, 169, 172—175, +131, 158—162, 169, 172—175, 178; iii. 297.

Acatharti, iii. 197.

Acathartic gulf, Acathartus, iii. 193. -

Ace, city of Phœnicia. See Ptolemaïs. -

Acerræ, i. 367, 370. +

Ace, city of Phœnicia. See Ptolemaïs. +

Acerræ, i. 367, 370.

Acesines, r. of India (Chenab), iii. 83, 85, 90-92, 102. -

Achæan league, ii. 59, 70. -

—– cities, ii. 73. +

Achæan league, ii. 59, 70. +

—– cities, ii. 73. -

Achææ, rocks, ii. 21. -

Achæi, Achæans, i. 55, 96, 195, 328, +

Achææ, rocks, ii. 21. +

Achæi, Achæans, i. 55, 96, 195, 328, 395, 399; ii. 3, 5, 7, 13, 27, 42, -49, 50, 51, 53, 66—68, 70, 71, +49, 50, 51, 53, 66—68, 70, 71, 73, 118, 132, 160, 181, 182, 195, -219, 224—226, 329, 366. -

—–, Phthiōtæ, ii. 224. -

—–, in Bosporus, ii. 224. -

—–, in Pontus, ii. 113. -

—–, robbers, iii. 296. -

—–, harbour, in the Troad, ii. +219, 224—226, 329, 366. +

—–, Phthiōtæ, ii. 224. +

—–, in Bosporus, ii. 224. +

—–, in Pontus, ii. 113. +

—–, robbers, iii. 296. +

—–, harbour, in the Troad, ii. 358, 363. -

—–, in Æolis, ii. 397. -

—–, in Cyprus, iii. 69. -

Achæium, t. of the Troad, ii. 360, +

—–, in Æolis, ii. 397. +

—–, in Cyprus, iii. 69. +

Achæium, t. of the Troad, ii. 360, -371—373. -

Achæmenidæ, iii. 130. -

Achæus, son of Xuthus, ii. 67. -

—–, father of Antiochis, ii. 400. -

Achaia, Achæa, i. 506; ii. 6, 8, 43, +371—373. +

Achæmenidæ, iii. 130. +

Achæus, son of Xuthus, ii. 67. +

—–, father of Antiochis, ii. 400. +

Achaia, Achæa, i. 506; ii. 6, 8, 43, 68, 72, 77, 132, 160; iii. 297. -

—– t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 224. -

—– t. of Aria, ii. 252. -

Achaïcarus, iii. 180. +

—– t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 224. +

—– t. of Aria, ii. 252. +

Achaïcarus, iii. 180.

Acharaca, t. of Lydia, ii. 335; iii. 25, 26.

Achardeus, r. of the Caucasus, ii. 239. -

Achelōus, r. of Acarnania (Aspropotamo), i. 44, 93, 410, 411,501; +

Achelōus, r. of Acarnania (Aspropotamo), i. 44, 93, 410, 411,501; -ii. 6, 25, 158, 159, 170—173. -

—–, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 158. -

—–, r. of Thessaly, ii. 136, +ii. 6, 25, 158, 159, 170—173. +

—–, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 158. +

—–, r. of Thessaly, ii. 136, 158.

Acheron, r. of Triphylia, ii. 17. -

—–, of Italy, i. 382. -

—–, of Epirus, i. 497. -

Acherræ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 367. -

—–, t. of Campania, i. 367, +

—–, of Italy, i. 382. +

—–, of Epirus, i. 497. +

Acherræ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 367. +

—–, t. of Campania, i. 367, 370. -

Acherusian Lake, marsh in Campania (Mare Morto), i. 39, 362— +

Acherusian Lake, marsh in Campania (Mare Morto), i. 39, 362— 364.

Achilleium, in the Troad, ii. 366, 372. -

—–, in the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 477; ii. 222. +

—–, in the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 477; ii. 222.

Achilles, i. 71, 73, 470, 472, 500; -ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181, +ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181, -132—138, 140, 157, 168, 342, +132—138, 140, 157, 168, 342, 343, 345, 358, 359, 363, 366, @@ -92334,10 +92334,10 @@ ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181,

Achilles, course of, peninsula, i. 472, 473. -

—–, rampart of, in Mysia, ii. +

—–, rampart of, in Mysia, ii. 386. -

—–, temple of, ii. 222, 359. +

—–, temple of, ii. 222, 359.

Achivi, rampart of the, i. 154.

Acholla, t. of the Carthaginians @@ -92357,12 +92357,12 @@ ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181, Acontia (Acuteia ?), t. of Spain, i. 228. -

Acontium, mtn of Bœotia, i. 113. -

Acqui. See Aquæ-Statiellæ. +

Acontium, mtn of Bœotia, i. 113. +

Acqui. See Aquæ-Statiellæ.

Acra (C. Takli), ii. 222. -

Acræa, Venus, iii. 69. -

Acrææ, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 41. -

Acræphiæ, Acræphium, t. of Bœotia, +

Acræa, Venus, iii. 69. +

Acrææ, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 41. +

Acræphiæ, Acræphium, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 109, 110.

Acragas, city of Sicily (Girgenti), @@ -92374,21 +92374,21 @@ i. 411, 415.

Acrocorinthus, ii. 38, 60, 61, 62, 70.

Acrolissus. See Lissus, i. 485.

Acropolis, ii. 86. -

Acrothōï, t. on Mount Athos, i. 512, +

Acrothōï, t. on Mount Athos, i. 512, 513.

Acta, Lepre, iii. 3. -

Actæon, ii. 87. +

Actæon, ii. 87.

Acte, ii. 77, 79, 174.

Acte, Actice. See Attica, ii. 80. -

Actē. See Acarnania. +

Actē. See Acarnania.

Actia, Actian games, i. 499.

Actian war, i. 36; ii. 330.

Actis, ii. 375.

Actium, prom. of Acarnania (La Punta), ii. 115, 161. -

—–, t. of Acarnania, ii. 73 115, +

—–, t. of Acarnania, ii. 73 115, 159, 161, .71. @@ -92402,16 +92402,16 @@ Punta), ii. 115, 161. 233.

Acusilaus, Argive, ii. 189.

Acyphas, or Pindus, ii. 128. -

—–, in the Œtæan district, +

—–, in the Œtæan district, ii. 136.

Ada, dr of Hecatomnus, iii. 35, 36. -

—–, dr of Pixodarus, iii. 35. -

Ada. See Patræus. +

—–, dr of Pixodarus, iii. 35. +

Ada. See Patræus.

Adada, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324. -

Adæ, town of Æolis, iii. 397. +

Adæ, town of Æolis, iii. 397.

Adarbal, Adherbal, iii. 284.

Adda, r. of Gaul, i. 287, 304, 312, @@ -92423,11 +92423,11 @@ ii. 136.

Adiatorix, son of Domnecleus, ii. 288. -

—– f. of Dyteutus, ii. 308. +

—– f. of Dyteutus, ii. 308.

Admetus, i. 72; ii. 155.

Adobogion, ii. 401.

Adonis, iii. 170. -

—–, river of Phœnicia (Nahr- +

—–, river of Phœnicia (Nahr- Ibrahim), iii. 170.

Ador, ii. 270. @@ -92439,20 +92439,20 @@ Ibrahim), iii. 170.

Adramyttium, t. of Mysia (Adramytti), ii. 339, 340, 371, 374, 376, 384, 386, 387. -

—–, gulf of, ii. 342, 374, +

—–, gulf of, ii. 342, 374, 386, 400.

Adrapsa, iii. 126.

Adrasteia, district of Mysia, ii. 317, 332, 337, 348. -

—–, t. of Mysia, ii. 345—348. -

—–, mtn near Cyzicus, ii. +

—–, t. of Mysia, ii. 345—348. +

—–, mtn near Cyzicus, ii. 331. -

—– (Nemesis), ii. 348. +

—– (Nemesis), ii. 348.

Adrastus, ii. 59, 97. -

—–, ii. 174, 346, 348. +

—–, ii. 174, 346, 348.

Adria, city and naval station of Picenum (Atri), i. 358. See @@ -92465,7 +92465,7 @@ Atria. 159, 163, 164, 186, 193, 291, 303, -307, 308, 314, 315, 319, 324— +307, 308, 314, 315, 319, 324— 326,336, 338, 357, 373, 425, 432, @@ -92476,55 +92476,55 @@ Atria. 289, 290, 301,378.

Adrion, mtn of Dalmatia. See Ardium, i. 484.

Adrumes (Sousah), iii. 288. -

Adshane. See Canæ. +

Adshane. See Canæ.

Adula, Adulas, mtn, i. 287, 304, 317. -

Æa, city, i. 31, 32, 72—74. -

—–, ftn, i. 509, 510. -

Æacidæ, i. 496; ii. 83. -

Æacus, ii. 57. -

Ææa, i. 6, 32, 73. -

Æaneium, ii. 126. -

Æanes, ii. 126. -

Æanis, ii. 126. -

Æas, r. of Illyria. See Aias. -

—–, son of Telamon. See Ajax. -

Æclus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154. -

Ædepsus, t. of Eubœa (Dipso), i. +

Æa, city, i. 31, 32, 72—74. +

—–, ftn, i. 509, 510. +

Æacidæ, i. 496; ii. 83. +

Æacus, ii. 57. +

Ææa, i. 6, 32, 73. +

Æaneium, ii. 126. +

Æanes, ii. 126. +

Æanis, ii. 126. +

Æas, r. of Illyria. See Aias. +

—–, son of Telamon. See Ajax. +

Æclus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154. +

Ædepsus, t. of Eubœa (Dipso), i. 94; ii. 125, 152. -

Ædui, i. 278, 286—288. -

Æeta, i. 72, 73. -

Æetes, i. 72—74. -

Æga, prom. of Æolis, ii. 388. -

—-, city of Achaia, ii. 71—73. -

Ægæ, t. of Mysia, ii. 397. -

—–, t. of Eubœa, ii. 72, 98. -

Ægææ, Ægæ, t. of Cilicia (Ajas), +

Ædui, i. 278, 286—288. +

Æeta, i. 72, 73. +

Æetes, i. 72—74. +

Æga, prom. of Æolis, ii. 388. +

—-, city of Achaia, ii. 71—73. +

Ægæ, t. of Mysia, ii. 397. +

—–, t. of Eubœa, ii. 72, 98. +

Ægææ, Ægæ, t. of Cilicia (Ajas), iii. 60. -

—–, t. of Laconia, ii. 42. -

Ægæan Sea (Egio-Pelago), i. 42, +

—–, t. of Laconia, ii. 42. +

Ægæan Sea (Egio-Pelago), i. 42, -187—190, 195, 487, 496, 505, +187—190, 195, 487, 496, 505, 512, 518, 519; ii. 72, 152, 193, 207, 341, 388. -

Ægæi, ii. 71. -

Ægaleum, mtn of Messenia, ii. +

Ægæi, ii. 71. +

Ægaleum, mtn of Messenia, ii. 35. -

Ægeira, t. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73. -

Ægeirus, t. in Lesbos, ii. 391. -

Ægesta, t. of Sicily, i. 379, 411, +

Ægeira, t. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73. +

Ægeirus, t. in Lesbos, ii. 391. +

Ægesta, t. of Sicily, i. 379, 411, 415; ii. 378. -

Ægestani, i. 401, 411. -

Ægestes, Trojan, i. 378, 411. -

Ægeus, ii. 81. -

Ægialeia Ægialus, ii. 3, 23, 67, 68, +

Ægestani, i. 401, 411. +

Ægestes, Trojan, i. 378, 411. +

Ægeus, ii. 81. +

Ægialeia Ægialus, ii. 3, 23, 67, 68, 72, 288. @@ -92533,106 +92533,106 @@ iii. 60. -

Ægiali (Sicyon), ii. 66. -

Ægialians, ii. 53, 67, 68. -

Ægialus, Ægialeia, in Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291. -

Ægieis, Ægienses, ii. 73, 157. -

Ægilieis, in Attica, ii. 89. -

Ægilips, ii. 161, 163. -

Ægimius, ii. 128. -

Ægimurus (Al Djamur), i. 185, 422; iii. 287. -

Ægina, t. of Argolis, ii. 57, 58. -

——, island, i. 84, 187; ii. 47, 49, 54, 57, 58, 82, 136. -

——, city, ii. 55, 58. -

Æginetæ, ii. 57, 58, 83. -

Æginium, t. of Thessaly, i. 501. -

Ægirussa, ii. 84. -

Ægisthus, i. 25. -

Ægium, city of Achæa (Vostitza), ii. 5, 6, 8, 59, 71–73, 77. -

Ægletes Apollo. See Anaphe. -

Ægospotami, t. and r., i. 438, 518. -

Ægua, t. of Spain, i. 213. -

Ægys, city and district of Laconia, ii. 42, 153. -

Ælana, Aila (Ailah), t. of Arabia Petræa, iii. 176, 191. -

Ælanitic Bay, iii. 176, 191, 204, 254. -

Ælius Gallus, i. 178; iii. 209–212, 246, 262, 267. -

—— (Catus), i. 466. -

Æmilian road, i. 323. -

Æmilianus, Q. Fabius Maximus, i. 277, 285. -

——, Scipio, iii. 51, 286. -

Æmilius, Paulus, i. 495. -

Ænarium. See Arnarium, ii. 73. -

Ænea, t. of the Troad, ii. 372. -

——, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 510. See Enea and Nea. -

Æneas, i. 76, 225, 339, 346, 347; ii. 317, 344, 353, 356, 357, 360, 377, 378, 383. -

Ænesippeia, isl., iii. 235. -

Ænesisphyra, prom. of Egypt, iii. 235. -

Æniana (Ænia), ii. 242. -

Æniānes, people of Thessaly, i. 96; ii. 128, 147, 158, 241, 273. -

Æniates, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302. -

Ænius, r. of the Troad, ii. 371. -

Ænobarbus (Cnæus), i. 277. -

——(Domitius), i. 285; iii. 24. -

Ænus, mtn of Cephallenia (Monte Nero), ii. 167. -

——, city of Thrace, i. 490, 516 519. -

Æolia, i. 17, 64, 187, 195, 224; ii. 153; iii. 140. -

Æolian nation, ii. 3. -

—— colony, ii. 94. -

Æolians, i. 96, 328; ii. 2, 3, 154, 366, 374, 382–386; iii. 34. -

Æolic dialect, ii. 2, 3. -

——expedition, ii. 93. -

——migration, iii. 2. -

Æolis, ii. 339–341, 346, 366, 384, 398. -

Æolus, king, i. 31, 35, 36, 39, 194, 403, 417, 419; ii. 142. -

——, Islands of (Lipari Islands), i. 84, 89, 185, 194, 383, 403, 420. -

——, Play of Euripides, ii. 32. -

Æpasian plain, region of Triphylia, ii. 22. -

Æpeia, town of Messenia, ii. 35, 37. -

Æpeia Methone, ii. 37. -

Æpy, town of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24. -

Æpytus, son of Neleus, iii. 2. -

Æqui, i. 339, 343, 344, 353. -

Æquum-Faliscum, i. 335. -

Aëria, t. of the Cavari (Le mont Ventoux), i. 277. -

Æsar, r. of Etruria, i. 330. -

Æsarus, r. near Crotona (Esaro), i. 393. -

Æschines, Athenian, ii. 188. -

——, Milesian, iii. 5. -

Æschylus, i. 52, 68, 329, 386, 458, 462; ii. 13, 73, 82, 154, 187, 337, 390; iii. 130. -

Æsculapius. See Asclepius. -

Æsēpus, r. of Mysia, Satal-dere, ii. 300, 316, 317, 330, 332, 337–341, 344–348, 353, 357, 369, 371, 372. +

Ægiali (Sicyon), ii. 66. +

Ægialians, ii. 53, 67, 68. +

Ægialus, Ægialeia, in Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291. +

Ægieis, Ægienses, ii. 73, 157. +

Ægilieis, in Attica, ii. 89. +

Ægilips, ii. 161, 163. +

Ægimius, ii. 128. +

Ægimurus (Al Djamur), i. 185, 422; iii. 287. +

Ægina, t. of Argolis, ii. 57, 58. +

——, island, i. 84, 187; ii. 47, 49, 54, 57, 58, 82, 136. +

——, city, ii. 55, 58. +

Æginetæ, ii. 57, 58, 83. +

Æginium, t. of Thessaly, i. 501. +

Ægirussa, ii. 84. +

Ægisthus, i. 25. +

Ægium, city of Achæa (Vostitza), ii. 5, 6, 8, 59, 71–73, 77. +

Ægletes Apollo. See Anaphe. +

Ægospotami, t. and r., i. 438, 518. +

Ægua, t. of Spain, i. 213. +

Ægys, city and district of Laconia, ii. 42, 153. +

Ælana, Aila (Ailah), t. of Arabia Petræa, iii. 176, 191. +

Ælanitic Bay, iii. 176, 191, 204, 254. +

Ælius Gallus, i. 178; iii. 209–212, 246, 262, 267. +

—— (Catus), i. 466. +

Æmilian road, i. 323. +

Æmilianus, Q. Fabius Maximus, i. 277, 285. +

——, Scipio, iii. 51, 286. +

Æmilius, Paulus, i. 495. +

Ænarium. See Arnarium, ii. 73. +

Ænea, t. of the Troad, ii. 372. +

——, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 510. See Enea and Nea. +

Æneas, i. 76, 225, 339, 346, 347; ii. 317, 344, 353, 356, 357, 360, 377, 378, 383. +

Ænesippeia, isl., iii. 235. +

Ænesisphyra, prom. of Egypt, iii. 235. +

Æniana (Ænia), ii. 242. +

Æniānes, people of Thessaly, i. 96; ii. 128, 147, 158, 241, 273. +

Æniates, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302. +

Ænius, r. of the Troad, ii. 371. +

Ænobarbus (Cnæus), i. 277. +

——(Domitius), i. 285; iii. 24. +

Ænus, mtn of Cephallenia (Monte Nero), ii. 167. +

——, city of Thrace, i. 490, 516 519. +

Æolia, i. 17, 64, 187, 195, 224; ii. 153; iii. 140. +

Æolian nation, ii. 3. +

—— colony, ii. 94. +

Æolians, i. 96, 328; ii. 2, 3, 154, 366, 374, 382–386; iii. 34. +

Æolic dialect, ii. 2, 3. +

——expedition, ii. 93. +

——migration, iii. 2. +

Æolis, ii. 339–341, 346, 366, 384, 398. +

Æolus, king, i. 31, 35, 36, 39, 194, 403, 417, 419; ii. 142. +

——, Islands of (Lipari Islands), i. 84, 89, 185, 194, 383, 403, 420. +

——, Play of Euripides, ii. 32. +

Æpasian plain, region of Triphylia, ii. 22. +

Æpeia, town of Messenia, ii. 35, 37. +

Æpeia Methone, ii. 37. +

Æpy, town of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24. +

Æpytus, son of Neleus, iii. 2. +

Æqui, i. 339, 343, 344, 353. +

Æquum-Faliscum, i. 335. +

Aëria, t. of the Cavari (Le mont Ventoux), i. 277. +

Æsar, r. of Etruria, i. 330. +

Æsarus, r. near Crotona (Esaro), i. 393. +

Æschines, Athenian, ii. 188. +

——, Milesian, iii. 5. +

Æschylus, i. 52, 68, 329, 386, 458, 462; ii. 13, 73, 82, 154, 187, 337, 390; iii. 130. +

Æsculapius. See Asclepius. +

Æsēpus, r. of Mysia, Satal-dere, ii. 300, 316, 317, 330, 332, 337–341, 344–348, 353, 357, 369, 371, 372. -

Æsernia, city of the Samnites (Isernia), i. 353, 371. -

Æsis, r. of Umbria (Fiumesino), i. 324, 337, 357, 435. -

Æsyetes, tomb of, ii. 361, 364. -

Æthalia, island (Elba), i. 185, 332–334. -

Æthaloeïs, r. of Scepsia, ii. 190. -

Æthices, people of Epirus and Thessaly, i. 499, 501; ii. 131, 137, 144. -

Æthicia, i. 501. -

Æthiopia. See Ethiopia. -

Ætna, Mount, i. 31, 35, 84, 368, 369, 386, 403, 404, 406, 411, 413–415, 418. -

Ætnæans, i. 405. -

Ætolia, i. 493, 499, 501, 505 ; ii. 6, 10, 33, 72, 75, 114, 129, 136, 150, 155, 156, 159, 160, 171, 172, 174. -

Ætna, town of Sicily, i. 405, 414. -

Ætōli, Ætolians, i. 381; ii. 2, 6, 12, 30, 33, 121, 122, 127–131, 146, 158–161, 169, 172, 175, 176, passim. -

Ætolian mountains, ii. 115, 131. -

—— promontories, i. 93. -

—— polity, i. 494. -

Ætolicus, Demetrius, ii. 160. -

Ætōlus, ii. 33, 122, 176, 177. -

Æxoneis, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Æxonici, ii. 89. +

Æsernia, city of the Samnites (Isernia), i. 353, 371. +

Æsis, r. of Umbria (Fiumesino), i. 324, 337, 357, 435. +

Æsyetes, tomb of, ii. 361, 364. +

Æthalia, island (Elba), i. 185, 332–334. +

Æthaloeïs, r. of Scepsia, ii. 190. +

Æthices, people of Epirus and Thessaly, i. 499, 501; ii. 131, 137, 144. +

Æthicia, i. 501. +

Æthiopia. See Ethiopia. +

Ætna, Mount, i. 31, 35, 84, 368, 369, 386, 403, 404, 406, 411, 413–415, 418. +

Ætnæans, i. 405. +

Ætolia, i. 493, 499, 501, 505 ; ii. 6, 10, 33, 72, 75, 114, 129, 136, 150, 155, 156, 159, 160, 171, 172, 174. +

Ætna, town of Sicily, i. 405, 414. +

Ætōli, Ætolians, i. 381; ii. 2, 6, 12, 30, 33, 121, 122, 127–131, 146, 158–161, 169, 172, 175, 176, passim. +

Ætolian mountains, ii. 115, 131. +

—— promontories, i. 93. +

—— polity, i. 494. +

Ætolicus, Demetrius, ii. 160. +

Ætōlus, ii. 33, 122, 176, 177. +

Æxoneis, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. +

Æxonici, ii. 89.

Afium-karahissar. See Synnada.

Afranius, legate of Pompey, i. 242.

Afreen. See Oenoparas. -

Africa. See Libya, iii. 274–278. +

Africa. See Libya, iii. 274–278.

African coast, i. 76. -

——sea, ii. 193, 194, 199, 212. +

——sea, ii. 193, 194, 199, 212.

Agamedes, ii. 119.

Agamemnon, i. 17, 63, 499; ii. 22, 35, 36, 53, 56, 57, 59, 83, 115, 174, 186, 340, 356, 368, 374; iii. 10, 15, passim.

Agapenor, iii. 70. @@ -92643,46 +92643,46 @@ iii. 60.

Agathocles, father of Lysimachus, ii. 399. -

——, son of Lysimachus, ii. 400. +

——, son of Lysimachus, ii. 400.

Agathyrnum, i. 401.

Agde See Agatha.

Agdistis, the goddess Rhea, ii. 184. -

——, temple of, ii. 320. +

——, temple of, ii. 320.

Agenois. See Nitiobriges.

Agesilaus, i. 427. -

Agidæ, ii. 44. +

Agidæ, ii. 44.

Agis, ii. 43, 44.

Aglio, L'Osteria dell'. See Algidum.

Agnu-Ceras, promontory of Egypt iii. 239.

Agoracritus, ii. 87.

Agra, village of Attica, ii. 91.

Agradates, iii. 132. -

Agræa, district of Ætolia, ii. 10. -

Agræi, a people of Ætolia, ii. 158 160, 179. -

——, people of Arabia, iii. 189. -

Agræus, ii. 77. +

Agræa, district of Ætolia, ii. 10. +

Agræi, a people of Ætolia, ii. 158 160, 179. +

——, people of Arabia, iii. 189. +

Agræus, ii. 77.

Agri, ii. 223.

Agri. See Aciris.

Agriades, ii. 8. -

Agriānes, a people of Thrace, i 488, 514, 515. +

Agriānes, a people of Thrace, i 488, 514, 515.

Agrigentini, i. 401.

Agrigentum. See Acragas.

Agrii, a people of Ethiopia, iii. 196.

Agrippa, i. 289, 310, 350, 364; ii 36, 350; iii. 170.

Agrius, ii. 175, 179.

Agylla, t. of Etruria, i. 328; 335. -

Agyllæi, i. 328. +

Agyllæi, i. 328.

Aiaghi-dagh. See Zagrum.

Aias, or Aous, i. 410, 411, 486.

Aigan, ii. 388.

Aila. See Plana.

Ain-el-Hiyeh. See Enydra. -

Aix. See Sextiæ. -

Ajas. See Ægææ. +

Aix. See Sextiæ. +

Ajas. See Ægææ.

Ajax, son of Teucer, iii. 55, 56. -

——, temple of, ii. 357, 359. -

——, son of Telamon, ii. 83, 84 102. -

——, the Locrian, ii. 126, 367. +

——, temple of, ii. 357, 359. +

——, son of Telamon, ii. 83, 84 102. +

——, the Locrian, ii. 126, 367. @@ -92697,47 +92697,47 @@ iii. 60.

Ak-Schehr. See Philomelium.

Ala Schehr. See Philadelphia.

Alabanda, t. of Caria (Arab-Nissar), ii. 347; iii. 34, 37, 38, 40. -

Alæan Minerva, ii. 75. -

Alæis Æxōnici, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Alæsa, t. of Sicily (I Bagni), i. 401, 411. -

Alalc&obreve;m&ebreve;næ, t. of Bœotia, i. 501; ii. 107, 110. -

——, t. of Asteria, ii. 168. +

Alæan Minerva, ii. 75. +

Alæis Æxōnici, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. +

Alæsa, t. of Sicily (I Bagni), i. 401, 411. +

Alalcŏmĕnæ, t. of Bœotia, i. 501; ii. 107, 110. +

——, t. of Asteria, ii. 168.

Alalcomenium, temple of Minerva, ii. 106, 110. -

Alara. See Ptolemaïs. +

Alara. See Ptolemaïs.

Alatri. See Aletrium.

Alazia, t. of Mysia, ii. 299. -

Alazōnes, ii. 298, 299. +

Alazōnes, ii. 298, 299.

Alazonia, Alazonium, t. of the Troad, ii. 300, 371.

Alazonius, r. of Albania, ii. 230, 231, 234.

Alba (Albi), i. 340, 344, 349, 353, 356.

Alban wine, i. 347. -

Albania (Shirvan), ii. 217, 226, 230–235, 238, 243, 267, 268. -

Albanians, i. 178, 195, 341, 344, 440; ii. 217, 232–235, 248, 260, 267–272, 307. +

Albania (Shirvan), ii. 217, 226, 230–235, 238, 243, 267, 268. +

Albanians, i. 178, 195, 341, 344, 440; ii. 217, 232–235, 248, 260, 267–272, 307.

Albanus, Mount (Monte Albano), i. 340, 351; (Monte Cavo), 355, 356.

Albi. See Alba.

Albia, Alpionia, i. 300.

Albienses, i. 302.

Albii, i. 482.

Albingaunum (Albinga), i. 300, 301. -

Albiœci, i. 302. -

Albis, r. (Elbe), i. 22, 444–447, 451. +

Albiœci, i. 302. +

Albis, r. (Elbe), i. 22, 444–447, 451.

Albium Intemelium ( Vintimille), i, 300, 301.

Albius, Mount, i. 300, 483. -

Albūla, cold waters, i. 354. +

Albūla, cold waters, i. 354. -

Alcæus, poet of Mitylene, i. 58; ii. 108, 109, 366, 375, 391, 393; iii. 40. +

Alcæus, poet of Mitylene, i. 58; ii. 108, 109, 366, 375, 391, 393; iii. 40.

Alcestis, i. 72. -

Alchædamnus, iii. 166. +

Alchædamnus, iii. 166.

Alcimedon, ii. 42.

Alcimus, ii. 42. -

Alcmæōn, i. 499; ii. 122, 174. -

Alcmæonis, the poem, ii. 162. +

Alcmæōn, i. 499; ii. 122, 174. +

Alcmæonis, the poem, ii. 162.

Alcman, i. 68, 458; ii. 13, 153, 172, 203, 337.

Alcmene, ii. 30.

Alcolea. See Ilipa.

Alcyonis Sea, ii. 6, 82, 92. -

Al-Djamur. See Ægimurus. +

Al-Djamur. See Ægimurus.

Al-Djezira. See Mesopotamia.

Alea Athena, ii. 75.

Alece, r. of the Bruttii. See Halex. @@ -92746,64 +92746,64 @@ iii. 60.

Aleisius, r. in Elis, ii. 14.

Alento. See Elees.

Alesia, i. 285. -

Alesiæum, t. of Elis, ii. 14. +

Alesiæum, t. of Elis, ii. 14.

Alesius, tumulus of, ii. 27. -

Alētes, ii. 77. -

Alētia, t. of Calabria, i. 430. +

Alētes, ii. 77. +

Alētia, t. of Calabria, i. 430.

Aletrium, t. of Latium (Alatri), i. 352. -

Alěus, ii. 389. +

Alěus, ii. 389.

Alexander, son of Priam, i. 65, 90. -

——, poet of Ætolia, ii. 318; iii. 23, 67. -

——Lychnus, the orator, iii. 14. -

——Philalethes, ii. 336. -

——, son of Antiochus, iii. 401. -

——Balas, iii. 161. -

——, king of Judæa, iii. 180. -

——of the Molossi, i. 382, 427. -

——the Great, son of Philip, i. 22, 77, 104, 108, 109, 122, 137, 257, 463, 464, 512, 513; ii. 237, 238, 241, 243, 253, et passim. +

——, poet of Ætolia, ii. 318; iii. 23, 67. +

——Lychnus, the orator, iii. 14. +

——Philalethes, ii. 336. +

——, son of Antiochus, iii. 401. +

——Balas, iii. 161. +

——, king of Judæa, iii. 180. +

——of the Molossi, i. 382, 427. +

——the Great, son of Philip, i. 22, 77, 104, 108, 109, 122, 137, 257, 463, 464, 512, 513; ii. 237, 238, 241, 243, 253, et passim. -

Alexandria, city of Egypt, i. 13, 38, 91, 98, 118, 130, 131, 140, 153, 171, 172, 189, 190, 197, 200–202, 318; ii. 213, 235, 249, 252, 274, 276; iii. 33, 34, 53, 57, 59, 162, 164, 211, 213–273, 275, 294. -

——, in the Troad, i. 202; ii. 355, 361, 364, 373, 377, 385. See Troad. -

——, city of Syria, iii. 59. -

——, mtn of Mysia, ii. 376. +

Alexandria, city of Egypt, i. 13, 38, 91, 98, 118, 130, 131, 140, 153, 171, 172, 189, 190, 197, 200–202, 318; ii. 213, 235, 249, 252, 274, 276; iii. 33, 34, 53, 57, 59, 162, 164, 211, 213–273, 275, 294. +

——, in the Troad, i. 202; ii. 355, 361, 364, 373, 377, 385. See Troad. +

——, city of Syria, iii. 59. +

——, mtn of Mysia, ii. 376.

Alexandrian merchants, i. 178.

Alexandrini, ii. 190, 373.

Alexandrium (near Teos), iii. 17. -

—— (in Judæa), iii. 181. +

—— (in Judæa), iii. 181.

Alexarchus, i. 513.

Algidum, city (L'Osteria dell' Aglio), i. 351.

Algidus, Mount, i. 355.

Algiers and Fez. See Maurusia.

Alinda, t. of Caria, iii. 36. -

Alliphæ (Allife), i. 353. +

Alliphæ (Allife), i. 353.

Allitrochades, i. 109.

Allobroges, i. 277, 289, 302.

Allotriges, i. 233.

Al-Madain. See Ctesiphon.

Alobe, Alope, Alybe, ii. 300.

Alope, t. of the Opuntian Locrians, i. 95; ii. 126, 128, 132, 135. -

——, t. of the Locri Ozolæ, ii. 128. -

——, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 128, 135. -

Alōpecia, ii. 221. +

——, t. of the Locri Ozolæ, ii. 128. +

——, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 128, 135. +

Alōpecia, ii. 221.

Alopeconnesii, i. 516.

Alopeconnesus, t. of Thrace, i. 517. -

Alōrium, t. of Triphylia, ii. 24. -

Alōrus, t. of Bottiæa, i. 508, 509. -

Alpheius, r. of Elis (the Carbonaro, Ruféa), i. 402, 403, 408–410, 417; ii. 7, 11, 15, 17, 20, 22–28, 32, 33, 76. -

Alpōnus, t. near Thermopylæ, i. 95. -

Alps, i. 110, 193, 264–269, 276–280, 286, 287, 291, 296, 300–315, 317, 319, 322–324, 337, 357, 439, 444, 448, 450, 481–483. +

Alōrium, t. of Triphylia, ii. 24. +

Alōrus, t. of Bottiæa, i. 508, 509. +

Alpheius, r. of Elis (the Carbonaro, Ruféa), i. 402, 403, 408–410, 417; ii. 7, 11, 15, 17, 20, 22–28, 32, 33, 76. +

Alpōnus, t. near Thermopylæ, i. 95. +

Alps, i. 110, 193, 264–269, 276–280, 286, 287, 291, 296, 300–315, 317, 319, 322–324, 337, 357, 439, 444, 448, 450, 481–483.

Alps, Pennine, i. 305, 309, 310.

Alsium, t. of Etruria, i. 335.

Altes, ii. 314; iii. 395. -

Althæa, ii. 179. -

Althæmenes, Argive, ii. 201, 203; iii. 30. +

Althæa, ii. 179. +

Althæmenes, Argive, ii. 201, 203; iii. 30.

Altinum, city of Cisalp. Gaul (Altino), i. 318.

Altun-Suyi, r. See Lycus.

Alus, ii. 132. @@ -92820,7 +92820,7 @@ iii. 60.

Amarynces, king, ii. 12.

Amarynthia Diana, ii. 155.

Amarynthium, the, ii. 156. -

Amarynthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155. +

Amarynthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155.

Amaseia, city of Pontus (Amasija), ii. 295, 306, 311, 312; iii. 252.

Amasenses, ii. 312.

Amasias, r. of Germany (Ems), i. 444, 445. @@ -92828,8 +92828,8 @@ iii. 60.

Amastris, city of Paphlagonia, (Amassera), i. 475; ii. 285, 289, 290, 291, 302.

Amastris, wife of Dionysius, tyrant of Heracleia, ii. 291.

Amathus, r. of Elis, ii. 7, 11, 26, 38. -

——, t. of Cyprus (Limasol), iii. 69. -

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41. +

——, t. of Cyprus (Limasol), iii. 69. +

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.

Amathusii, ii. 13.

Amazones, plain of the, i. 82, 190.

Amazonides, ii. 298. @@ -92843,34 +92843,34 @@ iii. 60.

Amblada, t. of Pis dia, ii. 324. -

—— wine, ii. 324. +

—— wine, ii. 324.

Ambracia, t. of Thesprotia (Arta), i. 498, 499; ii. 159, 161. -

Ambracian Gulf, Ambracian Sea, (The Gulf of Arta), i. 186, 495, 496–498, 501, 505; ii. 4, 129, 158, 161, 171. -

Ambrōnes, i. 274. +

Ambracian Gulf, Ambracian Sea, (The Gulf of Arta), i. 186, 495, 496–498, 501, 505; ii. 4, 129, 158, 161, 171. +

Ambrōnes, i. 274.

Ambryseis, ii. 123.

Ambrysus, t. of Phocis (Distomo), ii 122.

Amelia. See Ameria. -

Aměnanus, r. of Sicily (Judicello), i. 356. +

Aměnanus, r. of Sicily (Judicello), i. 356.

Ameria, t. of Umbria (Amelia), i. 338. -

——, t. of Pontus, ii. 306. -

Amisēne, ii. 290, 294, 296. +

——, t. of Pontus, ii. 306. +

Amisēne, ii. 290, 294, 296.

Amiseni, ii. 290, 294, 296, 310, 311.

Amisus (Samsun), i. 106, 107, 109, 113, 114, 190; ii. 227, 256, 289, 294, 296, 302, 310; iii. 44, 56, 62, 63.

Amiternum, city of the Sabines, i. 338, 359.

Ammon Balithon, prom., iii. 288. -

——, seat of oracle, i. 504; iii. 226, 253, 258, 283. -

——, temple of, i. 78, 79, 87, 88; iii. 253, 258, 289, 294, 295. +

——, seat of oracle, i. 504; iii. 226, 253, 258, 283. +

——, temple of, i. 78, 79, 87, 88; iii. 253, 258, 289, 294, 295.

Ammonia, iii. 235.

Amnias, r. of Paphlagonia (Gok-Irmak), ii. 313.

Amnisus, port of Cnossus, ii. 196.

Amorgos, isl. (Amorgo), ii. 211. -

Amorium, t. of Phrygia (Hergan-Kelêh), ii. 332. +

Amorium, t. of Phrygia (Hergan-Kelêh), ii. 332.

Ampelus, prom. of Samos, ii. 212; iii. 8. -

Amphaxītis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 506, 509. +

Amphaxītis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 506, 509.

Amphiale, prom. of Attica, ii. 84. -

Amphiaræum, ii. 90. +

Amphiaræum, ii. 90.

Amphiaraus, ii. 90, 96, 97, 174; iii. 15. -

Amphictyons, ii. 116–120, 128, 130. +

Amphictyons, ii. 116–120, 128, 130.

Amphictyonic body, ii. 55, 109, 118.

Amphidolia. Amphidolis, t. of Elis, ii. 14, 23. @@ -92888,31 +92888,31 @@ iii. 60.

Amphissa (Salona, or Lampeni), ii. 127, 128.

Amphissenses, ii. 116.

Amphistratus, ii. 224. -

Amphitryōn, ii. 166, 170, 173. +

Amphitryōn, ii. 166, 170, 173.

Amphius, ii. 346.

Amphrysus, r. of Thessaly, ii. 135, 138.

Ampsani. See Campsiani, i. 447.

Ampurias. See Emporium.

Amulius, i. 340. -

Amyclæ, city of Laconia, i. 424; ii. 40–42. +

Amyclæ, city of Laconia, i. 424; ii. 40–42.

Amycteres, iii. 108. -

Amydōn, t. of Macedonia, i. 508–510. -

Amymōne, mother of Nauplius, ii. 48. -

——, fountain at Lerna, ii. 52. +

Amydōn, t. of Macedonia, i. 508–510. +

Amymōne, mother of Nauplius, ii. 48. +

——, fountain at Lerna, ii. 52.

Amynander, ii. 128.

Amyntas, father of Philip, i. 472, 492, 500, 509, 510; ii. 39, 111. -

——, successor of king Deiotarus, ii. 320–325, 333; iii. 297. +

——, successor of king Deiotarus, ii. 320–325, 333; iii. 297.

Amyntor, ii. 142, 143.

Amyrus, ii. 147; iii. 22. -

Amythaonidæ, ii. 52. -

Amyzōn, t. of Caria, iii. 37. -

Anabūra, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324. +

Amythaonidæ, ii. 52. +

Amyzōn, t. of Caria, iii. 37. +

Anabūra, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324.

Anacharsis, i. 463, 465; iii. 86.

Anacreon, i. 226; iii. 2, 9, 17, 40.

Anactorium, t. of Acarnania, ii. 159, 161.

Anacyndaraxes, iii. 55.

Anadatus, ii. 246. -

Anæa, Anaïtis, iii. 137, 144. See Anaïtis. +

Anæa, Anaïtis, iii. 137, 144. See Anaïtis. @@ -92921,15 +92921,15 @@ iii. 60.

Anagnia, t. of the Hernici (Anagni), i. 353.

Anagurasii, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Anaïtis, ii. 246. -

——, temple of, ii. 274, 275, 309. +

Anaïtis, ii. 246. +

——, temple of, ii. 274, 275, 309.

Anaphe, isl. (Nanfio), i. 73; ii. 206, 207.

Anaphlystii, ii. 89.

Anaphlystus, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.

Anapias, i. 406. -

Anariacæ, ii. 240–242, 248. +

Anariacæ, ii. 240–242, 248.

Anariace, ii. 241. -

Anas (Guadiana), r. of Spain, i. 208–212, 214, 222, 228, 230, 243. +

Anas (Guadiana), r. of Spain, i. 208–212, 214, 222, 228, 230, 243.

Anaurus, r. of Magnesia, ii. 139.

Anaxagoras, iii. 20.

Anaxarchus, ii. 356. @@ -92938,24 +92938,24 @@ iii. 60.

Anaxilas, the tyrant of Rhegium, i. 384, 385.

Anaximander, the Milesian, i. 1, 12; iii. 5.

Anaximenes of Lampsacus, disciple of Anaximander, ii. 350; iii. 5, 20. -

Ancæus, iii. 2. +

Ancæus, iii. 2.

Anchiale, a town of Pontus, i. 490. -

——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 55, 56. +

——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 55, 56.

Anchialus, ii. 166.

Anchises, i. 339; ii. 344, 353, 378. -

Anchoë, ii. 100. +

Anchoë, ii. 100.

Ancon, Ancona, i. 315, 337, 357, 435, 483.

Ancus Martius, i. 326, 345, 348.

Ancyra, t. of Galatia (Angora), i. 279; ii. 320. -

——, t. of Phrygia (Simau-Gol), ii. 320, 332. -

——, t. of Gaul, i. 279. +

——, t. of Phrygia (Simau-Gol), ii. 320, 332. +

——, t. of Gaul, i. 279.

Andania, t. of Arcadia, ii. 11, 24, 37, 156.

Andeira, city of Mysia, ii. 381, 386, 387.

Andeirene, ii. 387.

Andetrium, t. of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Andirus, r. of the Troad, ii. 370.

Andizetii, i. 483. -

Andræmōn, iii. 2. +

Andræmōn, iii. 2.

Andriace, t. of Thrace, i. 490.

Andriclus, mtn of Cilicia (Kara Gedik), iii. 52. @@ -92981,17 +92981,17 @@ iii. 60.

Anniceris, iii. 293.

Annius, ii. 17.

Ansander, i. 479. -

Antæus, iii. 281. +

Antæus, iii. 281.

Antakieh. See Epidaphne.

Antalcidas, i. 438.

Antandria, ii. 375, 384.

Antandrians, ii. 386.

Antandros (San Dimitri), ii. 186. -

——, t. of the Troad (Antandro), ii. 375, 376, 384. -

Antemnæ, t. of Latium, i. 341. +

——, t. of the Troad (Antandro), ii. 375, 376, 384. +

Antemnæ, t. of Latium, i. 341.

Antenor, i. 76, 225, 236, 316; ii. 289, 377. -

Antenoridæ, ii. 360, 377. -

Anthedon, c. of Bœotia, i. 25; ii. 92, 98, 102, 103, 106. +

Antenoridæ, ii. 360, 377. +

Anthedon, c. of Bœotia, i. 25; ii. 92, 98, 102, 103, 106.

Antheia, ii. 35, 37.

Anthemis, ii. 168.

Anthemus, iii. 8. @@ -92999,7 +92999,7 @@ iii. 60.

Anthes, ii. 56; iii. 35.

Antibes. See Antipolis.

Anticasius, mtn of Syria, iii. 164. -

Anticeites, r. of the Mæotæ, ii. 221, 222. +

Anticeites, r. of the Mæotæ, ii. 221, 222.

Anti-Cinolis, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291. @@ -93010,58 +93010,58 @@ iii. 60.

Anticlides, i. 329.

Anticragus, iii. 46.

Anticyra, t. of Phocis (Aspra-Spitia), ii. 114, 116, 122, 129. -

——, t. of Locris, ii. 137. -

——, t. on the Maliac bay, ii. 116, 137. +

——, t. of Locris, ii. 137. +

——, t. on the Maliac bay, ii. 116, 137.

Antigonia, t. of Bithynia, ii. 318. -

——, t. of the Troad, ii. 355, 361. -

——, t. of Syria, iii. 162. +

——, t. of the Troad, ii. 355, 361. +

——, t. of Syria, iii. 162.

Antigonus, son of Philip, ii. 318, 355, 361; iii. 20, 55, 162. -

——, king of Macedonia, ii. 70. -

——, of Apelles, iii. 36. +

——, king of Macedonia, ii. 70. +

——, of Apelles, iii. 36.

Antilibanus, mtn of Syria, iii. 149, 169, 171.

Antilochus, ii. 359.

Antimachus, ii. 18, 42, 74, 104, 348.

Antimenidas, ii. 391.

Antimnestus, i. 385. -

Antioch, i. 416; ii. 307, 409; iii. 21, 24, 43, 118, 159, 161–164. -

——, city of Mygdonia, iii. 157. +

Antioch, i. 416; ii. 307, 409; iii. 21, 24, 43, 118, 159, 161–164. +

——, city of Mygdonia, iii. 157.

Antiocheia, city of Caria, ii. 409; iii. 21, 24, 43. -

——, city of Phrygia (Ialobatsch), ii. 307, 322, 333. -

——, city of Margiana, ii. 252. -

Antiochis, dr of Achæus, and mother of Attalus, ii. 400. +

——, city of Phrygia (Ialobatsch), ii. 307, 322, 333. +

——, city of Margiana, ii. 252. +

Antiochis, dr of Achæus, and mother of Attalus, ii. 400.

Antiochus, the Syracusan, i. 360, 379, 385, 394, 398, 399, 424. -

——the Great, i. 439; ii. 269, 273, 285, 355, 400; iii. 46, 153, 176. -

——Sōter, ii. 252, 333, 400. -

——, son of Demetrius, iii. 51. -

——, son of Epiphanes, iii. 162. -

——Ierax, iii. 198. -

——, philosopher of Ascalon, iii. 175. +

——the Great, i. 439; ii. 269, 273, 285, 355, 400; iii. 46, 153, 176. +

——Sōter, ii. 252, 333, 400. +

——, son of Demetrius, iii. 51. +

——, son of Epiphanes, iii. 162. +

——Ierax, iii. 198. +

——, philosopher of Ascalon, iii. 175.

Antiope, ii. 97.

Antiparos. See Oliarus.

Antipater, of Macedon, i. 513; ii. 56, 136, 318.

Antipater, son of Sisis, ii. 304. -

Antipater, Derbētes, the robber, ii 278, 322; iii. 64. -

——of Tarsus, the Stoic, iii 58. -

——of Tyre, iii. 173. -

Antiphanes, the Bergæan, i. 74, 152, 154. +

Antipater, Derbētes, the robber, ii 278, 322; iii. 64. +

——of Tarsus, the Stoic, iii 58. +

——of Tyre, iii. 173. +

Antiphanes, the Bergæan, i. 74, 152, 154.

Antiphellus, t. of Lycia, iii. 47.

Antiphilus, harbour of, iii. 196. -

Antiphræ, iii. 235, 236. +

Antiphræ, iii. 235, 236.

Antiphus, ii. 149, 403; iii. 31.

Antipolis, t. of Gaul (Antibes), i. 267, 275, 276, 301. -

Antirrhium, prom. of Ætolia (Castle of Roumelia), ii. 6, 73, 79, 128, 171. -

——cape, ii. 6. +

Antirrhium, prom. of Ætolia (Castle of Roumelia), ii. 6, 73, 79, 128, 171. +

——cape, ii. 6.

Antirrhodus, isl. iii. 230.

Antissa, t. of Lesbos, i. 93; ii. 393.

Antitaurus (Dudschik Dagh), ii. 259, 260. -

Antium, t. of the Volsci (Capo d'Anzo), i. 344–346, 355. +

Antium, t. of the Volsci (Capo d'Anzo), i. 344–346, 355.

Antonius, Marcus, ii. 166. -

——, Caius, ii. 166. +

——, Caius, ii. 166.

Antony, i. 213, 499; ii. 36, 263, 271, 274, 285, 294, 330, 334, 357, 358; iii. 23, 52, 56, 58, 72, 159, 184, 230, 231, 233, 281. -

Antrōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 24, 135, 138, 139. -

——, Ass of, ii. 139. +

Antrōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 24, 135, 138, 139. +

——, Ass of, ii. 139.

Anubis, iii. 245, 257.

Anzo, Capo d'. See Antium.

Aones, i. 493; ii. 88, 93. @@ -93069,64 +93069,64 @@ iii. 60.

Aornum, castle of India, iii. 6.

Aornus, bay of Campania, i. 39.

Aorsi, ii. 219, 239. -

Aōus, r. of Illyria, i. 486. See Aias. +

Aōus, r. of Illyria, i. 486. See Aias.

Aouste. See Augusta. -

Apæsus, t. of the Troad. See Pæsus, ii. 346, 349. +

Apæsus, t. of the Troad. See Pæsus, ii. 346, 349.

Apama, wife of Seleucus Nicator, ii. 334; iii. 161. -

——, wife of Prusias, ii. 315. -

Apameia, city of Syria (Kulat-el-Mudik), ii. 250; iii. 33, 161–166, 171. +

——, wife of Prusias, ii. 315. +

Apameia, city of Syria (Kulat-el-Mudik), ii. 250; iii. 33, 161–166, 171. -

Apameia, city of Phrygia (Aphiom Kara Hissar), ii. 322, 323, 332–336, 407, 410; iii. 43. -

——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264. -

——, city of Bithynia, ii. 315. +

Apameia, city of Phrygia (Aphiom Kara Hissar), ii. 322, 323, 332–336, 407, 410; iii. 43. +

——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264. +

——, city of Bithynia, ii. 315.

Apameis, ii. 316.

Aparni, see Parni, ii. 245, 246. -

Apasiacæ, ii. 248. +

Apasiacæ, ii. 248.

Apaturum, ii. 223.

Apellas. See Ophelas.

Apelles, philosopher, i. 23. -

——, painter, iii. 14. -

——, Antigonus of, iii. 36. +

——, painter, iii. 14. +

——, Antigonus of, iii. 36.

Apellicon, ii. 379, 380; iii. 17.

Apennine Mount, the, i. 308. -

Apennines, i. 193, 300, 314–316, 322, 324–326, 331, 336–338, 344, 347, 357, 388, 431, 432, 437. -

Aphamiōtæ, iii. 76. -

Aphetæ, t. of Thessaly, ii. 139, 143. -

Aphidna, Aphidnæ, vill. of Attica, ii. 39, 86, 88. +

Apennines, i. 193, 300, 314–316, 322, 324–326, 331, 336–338, 344, 347, 357, 388, 431, 432, 437. +

Aphamiōtæ, iii. 76. +

Aphetæ, t. of Thessaly, ii. 139, 143. +

Aphidna, Aphidnæ, vill. of Attica, ii. 39, 86, 88.

Aphiom Kara Hissar. See Apameia.

Aphneii, ii. 317, 346. -

Aphnēïs, wife of Pixodarus, iii. 35. -

Aphnitis, lake of, same as Dascylïtis, in Mysia (Diaskillo, al. Biga), i. 92; ii. 346. +

Aphnēïs, wife of Pixodarus, iii. 35. +

Aphnitis, lake of, same as Dascylïtis, in Mysia (Diaskillo, al. Biga), i. 92; ii. 346.

Aphrodisias, city of Phrygia (Geira), ii. 332, 409.

Aphrodisium, city of Cyprus, iii. 69. -

——, temple of Venus, i. 271, 272. +

——, temple of Venus, i. 271, 272.

Aphrodite (Venus), i. 346; ii. 62, 136, 155, 376. -

——Acrocorinthus, temple of, at, ii. 62. -

Acræa, iii. 69. -

——Anadyomene, painting of +

——Acrocorinthus, temple of, at, ii. 62. +

Acræa, iii. 69. +

——Anadyomene, painting of

Apelles, iii. 36.

Apatura, ii. 223. -

——Arsinoe, iii. 238. -

——, Cyprian, iii. 69. -

——Castnietis, ii. 141. -

——Colias, ii. 89. -

——, Paphian, iii. 70. -

——, Pyrenæan, temple of, i. 267, 272. -

——, temple of, at Comana, ii. 309. -

——, at Corinth, ii. 61, 309 +

——Arsinoe, iii. 238. +

——, Cyprian, iii. 69. +

——Castnietis, ii. 141. +

——Colias, ii. 89. +

——, Paphian, iii. 70. +

——, Pyrenæan, temple of, i. 267, 272. +

——, temple of, at Comana, ii. 309. +

——, at Corinth, ii. 61, 309

Aphrodite, temple of, in Elis, ii. 16. -

——, at Erycina, i. 412. -

——, at Lavinium, i. 345. -

——, at Memphis, iii. 248. -

——, in Tritonis, iii 291. -

——, at Pyrrha, ii. 376. +

——, at Erycina, i. 412. +

——, at Lavinium, i. 345. +

——, at Memphis, iii. 248. +

——, in Tritonis, iii 291. +

——, at Pyrrha, ii. 376.

Aphrodites Hormus, iii. 193.

Aphroditopolis, iii. 240, 253, 258, 263.

Aphytis, t. of Pallene, i. 511. @@ -93136,95 +93136,95 @@ iii. 60.

Apidones, ii. 52.

Apiola, t. of the Volsci, i. 344.

Apis, vill. of Marmara, iii. 235. -

——, god of the Egyptians, iii. 241, 245, 247, 248. +

——, god of the Egyptians, iii. 241, 245, 247, 248.

Apobathra, near Sestos, ii. 352. -

Apœcus, iii. 2. -

Apollo, i. 385, 491, 499, 504; ii. 55, 64, 89, 95, 109, 115, 119–121, 155, 162, 190, 208, 334; iii. 70, 146, 179, 186, 258, 259, 261, 263. -

—— Actius, i. 498, 499; ii. 158, 161, 384. -

—— Ægletes, ii. 206. -

——, Cataonian, ii. 280. -

—— Cillæus, ii. 384, 385, 393. -

—— Clarius, iii. 15. -

——, Delphian, temple of the, i. 268. -

— Didymeus, iii. 4. -

—— Erythibius, ii. 386. -

—— Gryneus, ii. 393. -

—— Hecatus, ii. 393. -

—— Laphrius, ii. 171. -

—— Larisæus, ii. 396. -

—— Leucatas, ii. 162. -

—— Marmarinus, ii. 153. -

—— Musegetes, ii. 183. -

——, Phyllæan, ii. 138. -

—— Pornopion, ii. 386. -

——, Pythian, ii. 115. -

—— Selinuntius, ii. 152. -

—— Smintheus, ii. 210, 372–374, 384, 385, 393. -

—— Teneates, temple of, ii. 63. -

—— Thymbræus, ii. 363. +

Apœcus, iii. 2. +

Apollo, i. 385, 491, 499, 504; ii. 55, 64, 89, 95, 109, 115, 119–121, 155, 162, 190, 208, 334; iii. 70, 146, 179, 186, 258, 259, 261, 263. +

—— Actius, i. 498, 499; ii. 158, 161, 384. +

—— Ægletes, ii. 206. +

——, Cataonian, ii. 280. +

—— Cillæus, ii. 384, 385, 393. +

—— Clarius, iii. 15. +

——, Delphian, temple of the, i. 268. +

— Didymeus, iii. 4. +

—— Erythibius, ii. 386. +

—— Gryneus, ii. 393. +

—— Hecatus, ii. 393. +

—— Laphrius, ii. 171. +

—— Larisæus, ii. 396. +

—— Leucatas, ii. 162. +

—— Marmarinus, ii. 153. +

—— Musegetes, ii. 183. +

——, Phyllæan, ii. 138. +

—— Pornopion, ii. 386. +

——, Pythian, ii. 115. +

—— Selinuntius, ii. 152. +

—— Smintheus, ii. 210, 372–374, 384, 385, 393. +

—— Teneates, temple of, ii. 63. +

—— Thymbræus, ii. 363. -

Apollo, Tilphösian, ii. 107. -

—— Ulius, iii. 5. -

——, Colossus of, i. 490. -

——, temples of, i. 73, 490; iii. 19, 20, 162. -

——, temple of, at Actium, i. 498. -

——, at Adrasteia, ii. 348. -

——, at Amyclæ, ii. 40. -

——, in Argolis and Bœotia, ii. 47. -

——, at Anapha, ii. 206. -

——, at Calydon, ii. 171. -

——, at Ceos, ii. 210. -

——, at Chalcia, ii. 213. -

——, in Chios, iii. 20. -

——, at Chrysa, ii. 374, 384–386. -

——, at Cyprus, iii. 69. -

——, at Delos, ii. 207. -

——, at Delphi, i. 417. -

——, at Grynium, ii. 397. -

——, at Orobiæ, ii. 152. -

——, at Rhodes, ii. 386. -

——, between Smyrna and Clazomene, iii. 20. +

Apollo, Tilphösian, ii. 107. +

—— Ulius, iii. 5. +

——, Colossus of, i. 490. +

——, temples of, i. 73, 490; iii. 19, 20, 162. +

——, temple of, at Actium, i. 498. +

——, at Adrasteia, ii. 348. +

——, at Amyclæ, ii. 40. +

——, in Argolis and Bœotia, ii. 47. +

——, at Anapha, ii. 206. +

——, at Calydon, ii. 171. +

——, at Ceos, ii. 210. +

——, at Chalcia, ii. 213. +

——, in Chios, iii. 20. +

——, at Chrysa, ii. 374, 384–386. +

——, at Cyprus, iii. 69. +

——, at Delos, ii. 207. +

——, at Delphi, i. 417. +

——, at Grynium, ii. 397. +

——, at Orobiæ, ii. 152. +

——, at Rhodes, ii. 386. +

——, between Smyrna and Clazomene, iii. 20.

Apollocrates, i. 389.

Apollodorean sect, ii. 402. -

Apollodorus, the grammarian, i. 378, 457, 460, 466, 502; ii. 10, 11, 48, 50, 98, 300; iii. 61, 63–67, 73. -

—— of Artemita, the historian, i. 49, 68, 71, 78, 96, 178; ii. 250, 252, 253, 264. -

——, orator, ii. 402. -

Apollonia, t. of Mœsia, i. 490. -

——, city of Macedonia, i. 509, 512, 513, 518. -

——, city of Epirus (Polina), i. 202, 411, 486, 495, 500; ii. 33, 124; iii. 183. -

——, city of Lydia, ii. 402. -

——, city of Cyrenæa, iii. 292, 294. -

——, city of Syria, iii. 165. -

——, city of Mysia, ii. 331. +

Apollodorus, the grammarian, i. 378, 457, 460, 466, 502; ii. 10, 11, 48, 50, 98, 300; iii. 61, 63–67, 73. +

—— of Artemita, the historian, i. 49, 68, 71, 78, 96, 178; ii. 250, 252, 253, 264. +

——, orator, ii. 402. +

Apollonia, t. of Mœsia, i. 490. +

——, city of Macedonia, i. 509, 512, 513, 518. +

——, city of Epirus (Polina), i. 202, 411, 486, 495, 500; ii. 33, 124; iii. 183. +

——, city of Lydia, ii. 402. +

——, city of Cyrenæa, iii. 292, 294. +

——, city of Syria, iii. 165. +

——, city of Mysia, ii. 331.

Apollonias, arsenal of Cyrene, iii. 292. -

——, city of Phrygia (Tschol-Abad), ii. 322, 332. +

——, city of Phrygia (Tschol-Abad), ii. 322, 332. -

Apolloniatæ, i. 486, 490; iii. 135. +

Apolloniatæ, i. 486, 490; iii. 135.

Apolloniatis, district of Babylon, ii. 264; iii. 135, 142. -

——, lake of Mysia (Loubadi), ii. 331, 332. -

Apollōnides, i. 475; ii. 262, 269. -

Apollōnis, wife of Attalus, ii. 400, 402. -

——, city of Lydia, ii. 402; iii. 21. +

——, lake of Mysia (Loubadi), ii. 331, 332. +

Apollōnides, i. 475; ii. 262, 269. +

Apollōnis, wife of Attalus, ii. 400, 402. +

——, city of Lydia, ii. 402; iii. 21.

Apollonium, prom. in the bay of Carthage, iii. 285. -

Apollonius of Erythræ, iii. 18. -

—— Cronos, iii. 37, 294. -

——, physician, iii. 69. -

——, grammarian, iii. 41. -

——, Stoic, iii. 26. -

—— Malacus, iii. 33, 40, 41. -

—— the Cyrenæan. See Cronos. -

—— Alabanda, iii. 34, 40, 41. -

—— of Rhodes, iii. 34. -

—— of Tyre, iii. 173. +

Apollonius of Erythræ, iii. 18. +

—— Cronos, iii. 37, 294. +

——, physician, iii. 69. +

——, grammarian, iii. 41. +

——, Stoic, iii. 26. +

—— Malacus, iii. 33, 40, 41. +

—— the Cyrenæan. See Cronos. +

—— Alabanda, iii. 34, 40, 41. +

—— of Rhodes, iii. 34. +

—— of Tyre, iii. 173.

Apollonnesoi, Hecatonnesoi, ii. 393.

Apollonopolis, city of Egypt, iii. 261, 263. -

Appaïtæ, ii. 296. +

Appaïtæ, ii. 296.

Appia Via, i. 346, 347, 351, 352, 355, 370, 431, 432.

Apsus, r. of Illyria, i. 486.

Apsynthis, district of Thrace, i. 519. @@ -93233,13 +93233,13 @@ iii. 60.

Aptera, t. of Crete, ii. 200.

Apuli, i. 360, 432, 436.

Apulia. See Daunia, i. 423, 432. -

Aquæ-Statiellæ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Acqui), i. 323. +

Aquæ-Statiellæ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Acqui), i. 323.

Aquileia, i. 186, 307, 309, 310, 319, 321, 324, 435, 448, 482.

Aquinum, t. of Latium (Aquino), i. 352.

Aquitani, i. 264, 265, 282, 283, 284. -

Aquitania, Aquitaine, i. 242, 247, 282–285, 296, 310. -

Arabia, i. 63, 197, 458; iii. 86, 88, 89, 132, 148, 149, 171, 176, 185, 186, 189–217, 241, 243, 247, 252, 261, 266. -

—— Felix, i. 41, 63, 129, 130 +

Aquitania, Aquitaine, i. 242, 247, 282–285, 296, 310. +

Arabia, i. 63, 197, 458; iii. 86, 88, 89, 132, 148, 149, 171, 176, 185, 186, 189–217, 241, 243, 247, 252, 261, 266. +

—— Felix, i. 41, 63, 129, 130 @@ -93248,70 +93248,70 @@ iii. 60. 178, 196; iii. 128, 159, 171, 176, 185, 186, 189, 209, 213; iii. 76. -

Arabia Nabatæa, iii. 241. -

Arabian Gulf, the (Red Sea), i. 47, 50, 55, 56, 60, 62, 67, 75, 79, 87, 123, 129, 130, 149, 152, 178, 183, 196, 200, 458; ii. 210; iii. 74, 88, 176, 185, 189, 191, 194–208, 210, 217, 224, 226, 235, 241, 243, 244, 260, 270, 271, 291. +

Arabia Nabatæa, iii. 241. +

Arabian Gulf, the (Red Sea), i. 47, 50, 55, 56, 60, 62, 67, 75, 79, 87, 123, 129, 130, 149, 152, 178, 183, 196, 200, 458; ii. 210; iii. 74, 88, 176, 185, 189, 191, 194–208, 210, 217, 224, 226, 235, 241, 243, 244, 260, 270, 271, 291.

Arabians, i. 63, 66, 67, 196, 458; ii. 154, et passim. -

——, Skenitæ, iii. 146, 158, 159. -

——, Troglodyte, i. 2, 67. +

——, Skenitæ, iii. 146, 158, 159. +

——, Troglodyte, i. 2, 67.

Arabs, tribes of, i. 440.

Arabus, daughter of, i. 67.

Araby the Blest, iii. 76. -

Arachōsia, distr. of Ariana, ii. 252. -

Arachōti, ii. 249. -

——, people of Ariana, ii. 248; iii. 122, 124, 126. -

Aracynthus, a mtn of Ætolia (M. Zigos), ii. 160, 172. +

Arachōsia, distr. of Ariana, ii. 252. +

Arachōti, ii. 249. +

——, people of Ariana, ii. 248; iii. 122, 124, 126. +

Aracynthus, a mtn of Ætolia (M. Zigos), ii. 160, 172.

Aradii, iii. 167, 168, 170, 215.

Aradus, isl. in the Persian Gulf, (Arek), iii. 187. -

——, city of Phœnicia, iii. 167, 169, 172. -

Aræthyrea, distr. of Argolis, ii. 59, 66. +

——, city of Phœnicia, iii. 167, 169, 172. +

Aræthyrea, distr. of Argolis, ii. 59, 66.

Aragus, r. (Arak), ii. 230, 231.

Arak. See Aragus.

Arambi, iii. 216. See Arabians. -

Aramæi, Arammæans, i. 66; ii. 404; iii. 216. +

Aramæi, Arammæans, i. 66; ii. 404; iii. 216.

Arar, r. of Gaul (Saone), i. 277, 278, 281, 286, 287, 288.

Ararene, distr. of Arabia, iii. 212.

Arathus, r. of Epirus, i. 498, 501.

Aratus, poet, i. 4, 156; ii. 42, 73, 199, 207, 209; iii. 55. -

——, leader of the Achæi, ii. 66, 70. +

——, leader of the Achæi, ii. 66, 70.

Arausio, t. of the Cavari (Orange), i. 277. -

Araxēnæ, distr. of Armenia, i. 113; ii. 242. +

Araxēnæ, distr. of Armenia, i. 113; ii. 242.

Araxenian plain, ii. 268, 270. -

Araxēnus, ii. 268. +

Araxēnus, ii. 268.

Araxes, r. of Armenia (Eraskh, or Aras), i. 96; ii. 217, 232, 263, 268, 270, 272.

Araxes, r. of Scythia, ii. 247. -

——, r. of Persis (Bendamir), iii. 132. +

——, r. of Persis (Bendamir), iii. 132.

Araxus, prom. of Elis (Cape Papa), ii. 5, 6, 7, 8, 15, 74, 169.

Arbaces, iii. 143. -

Arbēla, t. of Assyria (Erbil), i. 123; ii. 274; iii. 143, 144, 259. -

Arbēlus, iii. 144. +

Arbēla, t. of Assyria (Erbil), i. 123; ii. 274; iii. 143, 144, 259. +

Arbēlus, iii. 144.

Arbies, iii. 120.

Arbis, r. of Gedrosia (Purali), iii. 120. -

Arcadia, i. 94, 343, 416; ii. 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 14, 22, 28, 32, 33, 37, 52, 74–77, 142, 153, 156, 327, 339; iii. 145. +

Arcadia, i. 94, 343, 416; ii. 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 14, 22, 28, 32, 33, 37, 52, 74–77, 142, 153, 156, 327, 339; iii. 145.

Arcadian mountains, ii. 40. -

—— cities, ii. 71. +

—— cities, ii. 71.

Arcadians, Arcades, i. 328, 329, 432; ii. 3, 8, 22, 24, 31, 39, 76.

Arcadicus, ii. 16.

Arcesilaus, i. 23; ii. 387.

Arceuthus, r. of Syria, iii. 164. -

Archæanax, ii. 365. +

Archæanax, ii. 365.

Archan, ii. 388. -

Archedēmus, the Stoic, iii. 58. -

Archelaus, king, ii. 277, 278, 282, 284, 285, 305–308; iii. 54, 232. -

——, priest, ii. 308; iii. 232. -

——, father of priest, ii. 308; iii. 232. -

——, son of Penthilus, ii. 340. -

——, physician, iii. 20. -

——, play of Euripides, i. 329. +

Archedēmus, the Stoic, iii. 58. +

Archelaus, king, ii. 277, 278, 282, 284, 285, 305–308; iii. 54, 232. +

——, priest, ii. 308; iii. 232. +

——, father of priest, ii. 308; iii. 232. +

——, son of Penthilus, ii. 340. +

——, physician, iii. 20. +

——, play of Euripides, i. 329.

Archemachus, ii. 178.

Archias, Corinthian, founder of Syracuse, i. 394, 406, 407; ii. 63. -

——, general of Antipater, ii. 55. +

——, general of Antipater, ii. 55.

Archidamus, i. 427.

Archilochus, ii. 50, 169, 210, 298; iii. 23.

Archimedes, i. 85, 87.

Archytas, i. 427.

Arconnesus, iii. 16, 35.

Arctic Circle, i. 4, 5, 144, 200. -

—— constellation, i. 5. +

—— constellation, i. 5.

Arcton, mtn, ii. 331.

Arcturus, i. 201; iii. 82, 83.

Ardania, prom. of Marmara, i. 64. @@ -93323,72 +93323,72 @@ iii. 60.

Ardanis, Ardanixis (Ras-el-Milhr), iii. 294.

Ardea, city of the Rutuli, i. 339, 346, 371. -

Ardgeh. See Argæus. +

Ardgeh. See Argæus.

Ardia, distr. of Dalmatia, i. 481. -

Ardiæi, i. 483–485, 487, 488, 489, 505. +

Ardiæi, i. 483–485, 487, 488, 489, 505.

Ardium, mtn of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Arduenna (forest of Ardennes), i. 290. -

Arēcomisci. See Volcæ. -

Arēgon, ii. 16. +

Arēcomisci. See Volcæ. +

Arēgon, ii. 16.

Areion, ii. 97.

Areius, iii. 53.

Arek. See Aradus.

Arelate, t. of Gaul (Arles), i. 272. -

Arēne, t. of Triphylia, ii. 20–23, 27, 38. +

Arēne, t. of Triphylia, ii. 20–23, 27, 38.

Areopagite code, i. 390. -

Arēs. See Mars. +

Arēs. See Mars.

Aretas, iii. 212. -

Arēte, iii. 212, 293. +

Arēte, iii. 212, 293.

Arethusa, castle of Syria, iii. 166, 167. -

——, ftn of Chalcis, ii. 157. -

——, ftn of the Island of Ortygia, i. 408, 409. -

——, city of Macedonia, i. 514. +

——, ftn of Chalcis, ii. 157. +

——, ftn of the Island of Ortygia, i. 408, 409. +

——, city of Macedonia, i. 514.

Arezzo. See Arretium. -

Argæus, mtn of Cappadocia (Ardgeh or Edschise Dagh), i. 113; ii. 282. -

Arganthōnius, king of Tartessus, i. 226. -

——, mtn of Bithynia, ii. 315. -

Argeadæ, i. 506, 508. +

Argæus, mtn of Cappadocia (Ardgeh or Edschise Dagh), i. 113; ii. 282. +

Arganthōnius, king of Tartessus, i. 226. +

——, mtn of Bithynia, ii. 315. +

Argeadæ, i. 506, 508.

Argeia. See Argia.

Argennum, prom. of Ionia, iii. 18. -

Argentiére. See Cimolus. +

Argentiére. See Cimolus.

Argestes (N.W. wind), i. 45; ii. 80.

Argia, Argolis, Argeia, i. 187, 416; ii. 6, 51, 66.

Argian territory, ii. 52, 58. -

Argillæ (under-ground passages), i. 363. +

Argillæ (under-ground passages), i. 363.

Argilus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512. -

Arginussæ, islands, ii. 388, 391. -

Argissa, Argūra, t. of Pelasgiotis, ii. 143, 144. +

Arginussæ, islands, ii. 388, 391. +

Argissa, Argūra, t. of Pelasgiotis, ii. 143, 144. -

Argive territory, ii. 51–55, 76, 158. -

Argives, i. 55, 102; ii. 8, 39, 47, 48, 49, 51–55, 58–60, 66, 97, 174, 175. +

Argive territory, ii. 51–55, 76, 158. +

Argives, i. 55, 102; ii. 8, 39, 47, 48, 49, 51–55, 58–60, 66, 97, 174, 175.

Argo, the ship, i. 72, 73, 332; ii. 139, 315.

Argolic Bay (Gulf of Napoli), ii. 6, 47.

Argolica, ii. 58, 75.

Argolis (see Argia), i. 410, 416; ii. 58.

Argonautic expedition, i. 31.

Argonautics, iii. 34. -

Argonauts, i. 71–73, 332; ii. 21, 111, 139, 148, 331. -

Argos, i. 35, 329, 410, 486; ii. 12, 42, 43, 48–56, 58–60, 71, 76, 77, 97, 110, 124, 133, 203; iii. 41, 60. -

——, Pelasgic, i. 328; ii. 50, 52, 132, 133. -

——, Inachian, ii. 74. -

——, Achæan, ii. 43, 49, 50. -

——, castle of Cappadocia, ii. 281. -

——, Amphilochian, city of Acarnania (Neochori), i. 410, 499; ii. 159, 174, 175. -

——, Hippium, i. 320, 433; ii. 49. -

——, Jasum, ii. 49, 50. 52. -

——, Orestic, city of Epirus or Macedonia, i. 500. -

——, distr. of Peloponnesus, ii. 50–55. -

Argoüs, harbour of Æthalia, i. 332. -

Argūra. See Argissa. +

Argonauts, i. 71–73, 332; ii. 21, 111, 139, 148, 331. +

Argos, i. 35, 329, 410, 486; ii. 12, 42, 43, 48–56, 58–60, 71, 76, 77, 97, 110, 124, 133, 203; iii. 41, 60. +

——, Pelasgic, i. 328; ii. 50, 52, 132, 133. +

——, Inachian, ii. 74. +

——, Achæan, ii. 43, 49, 50. +

——, castle of Cappadocia, ii. 281. +

——, Amphilochian, city of Acarnania (Neochori), i. 410, 499; ii. 159, 174, 175. +

——, Hippium, i. 320, 433; ii. 49. +

——, Jasum, ii. 49, 50. 52. +

——, Orestic, city of Epirus or Macedonia, i. 500. +

——, distr. of Peloponnesus, ii. 50–55. +

Argoüs, harbour of Æthalia, i. 332. +

Argūra. See Argissa.

Argyria, city of the Troad, ii. 300, 371.

Argyrippa. See Argos-Hippium.

Argyrippeni, port of, i. 433.

Argyrokastro. See Phyle.

Argyrusci, i. 344. -

Aria, distr. of Persia, i. 112–114; ii. 246, 251, 252; iii. 124, 125. +

Aria, distr. of Persia, i. 112–114; ii. 246, 251, 252; iii. 124, 125.

Ariamazas, rock of, ii. 254. -

Ariana, i. 121, 125, 127–129; ii. 218, 252, 253, 263; iii. 78, 88 119–129. +

Ariana, i. 121, 125, 127–129; ii. 218, 252, 253, 263; iii. 78, 88 119–129.

Ariani, i. 66, 104, 196; iii. 125.

Ariarathes, ii. 277, 283, 401.

Aricia, t. of Latium (La Riccia) i. 344, 355 @@ -93398,13 +93398,13 @@ iii. 60. -

Aridæus, iii. 229. +

Aridæus, iii. 229.

Arii (Herat), ii. 245, 218, 249, 254; iii. 124, 125.

Arima, mtns of Cilicia, ii. 405. -

Arimæi. See Aramæi. +

Arimæi. See Aramæi.

Arimaspi, i. 32; ii. 240.

Arimaspian poems, ii. 349. -

Arimi, ii. 304, 403–405; iii. 163, 216. +

Arimi, ii. 304, 403–405; iii. 163, 216.

Ariminum, t. of Umbria (Rimini), i. 314, 315, 322, 324, 326, 336, 337, 357.

Ariminus, r. of Umbria, i. 323.

Arimus, ii. 406. @@ -93419,20 +93419,20 @@ iii. 60.

Aristera, or left coast of Pontus, ii. 286.

Aristio, ii. 89.

Aristippus, Socratic philosopher, iii. 293. -

—— Metrodidactos, iii. 293. +

—— Metrodidactos, iii. 293.

Aristo, Athenian, i. 23. -

——, of Ceos, ii. 210; iii. 225, 226. -

——, of Cos, iii. 36. -

——, of Rhegium, i. 390, 391. -

Aristobulus, ii. 243, 254; iii. 55, 83–86, 95, 102, 111, 112, 133, 148, 150, 187, 274. -

——, king of Judæa, iii. 180. +

——, of Ceos, ii. 210; iii. 225, 226. +

——, of Cos, iii. 36. +

——, of Rhegium, i. 390, 391. +

Aristobulus, ii. 243, 254; iii. 55, 83–86, 95, 102, 111, 112, 133, 148, 150, 187, 274. +

——, king of Judæa, iii. 180.

Aristocles, iii. 34.

Aristocrates, ii. 39.

Aristodemus, iii. 26, 27.

Aristonicus, grammarian, i. 60. -

——, iii. 20, 21. +

——, iii. 20, 21.

Aristopatra, iii. 96. -

Aristotle, i. 44, 143, 144, 156, 229, 273, 459, 494, 512, 513; ii. 18, 55, 56, 64, 151, 154, 156, 363, 378–382, 392, 393; iii. 86, 98, 173, 225. +

Aristotle, i. 44, 143, 144, 156, 229, 273, 459, 494, 512, 513; ii. 18, 55, 56, 64, 151, 154, 156, 363, 378–382, 392, 393; iii. 86, 98, 173, 225.

Aristoxenus, i. 25. @@ -93440,33 +93440,33 @@ iii. 60.

Arius, r. of Aria, ii. 252, 254.

Ariusia, in Chios, iii. 19.

Arles. See Arelate. -

Arměne, t. of Paphlagonia (Ak-Li-man), ii. 291. -

Arměnia, i. 72, 76, 78, 95, 113, 115, 120, 122, 123, 126, 127, 177, 195; ii. 217, 218, 226, 227, 230–235, 238, 245, 259, 260–272, 276, 284–286, 304–306, 309, 310; iii. 108, 109, 147, 150, 154, 156, 157. -

——, Greater, ii. 260, 262, 305; iii. 150. -

——, the Lesser, ii. 260, 267, 269, 286, 294, 296, 304, 305, 310; iii. 63, 150. -

——, gates of, i. 123, 124. -

——, mountains, i. 96, 115, 120, 122, 126, 127; ii. 226, 241. -

Armenians, i. 66, 196, 440; ii. 216, 230, 239, 260, 263–277, 294, 296, 304, 309; iii. 216. +

Arměne, t. of Paphlagonia (Ak-Li-man), ii. 291. +

Arměnia, i. 72, 76, 78, 95, 113, 115, 120, 122, 123, 126, 127, 177, 195; ii. 217, 218, 226, 227, 230–235, 238, 245, 259, 260–272, 276, 284–286, 304–306, 309, 310; iii. 108, 109, 147, 150, 154, 156, 157. +

——, Greater, ii. 260, 262, 305; iii. 150. +

——, the Lesser, ii. 260, 267, 269, 286, 294, 296, 304, 305, 310; iii. 63, 150. +

——, gates of, i. 123, 124. +

——, mountains, i. 96, 115, 120, 122, 126, 127; ii. 226, 241. +

Armenians, i. 66, 196, 440; ii. 216, 230, 239, 260, 263–277, 294, 296, 304, 309; iii. 216.

Armenium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 235, 272.

Armenius, i. 446.

Armenus, ii. 235, 272.

Armyrus. See Itonus. -

Arnæi, inhabitants of Thessaly, ii. 93. -

Arnæus, ii. 300. +

Arnæi, inhabitants of Thessaly, ii. 93. +

Arnæus, ii. 300.

Arnarium, ii. 70.

Arnauti. See Acamas. -

Arné, city of Thessaly, i. 92; ii. 107, 110, 138, 143. +

Arné, city of Thessaly, i. 92; ii. 107, 110, 138, 143.

Arnus, r. of Etruria (Arno), i. 330. -

Ar&ocaron;ma, t. of Lydia, iii. 26. -

Arotrebæ. See Artabri. +

Arǒma, t. of Lydia, iii. 26. +

Arotrebæ. See Artabri.

Arotria. See Eretria.

Arpas-Kalessi. See Coscinia.

Arpi, t. of the Daunii. See Argos Hippium and Argyrippa, i. 433.

Arpina, ii. 32.

Arrechi, ii. 223. -

Arrētium, city of Etruria (Arezzo), i. 330, 335, 336. -

Arrhabæus, i. 500. -

Arsacæ, iii. 97, 160. +

Arrētium, city of Etruria (Arezzo), i. 330, 335, 336. +

Arrhabæus, i. 500. +

Arsacæ, iii. 97, 160.

Arsaces, a Scythian, ii. 248, 251. @@ -93476,33 +93476,33 @@ iii. 60.

Arsaces, son of Pharnaces, ii. 311.

Arsacia, city of Media, same as Rhaga, ii. 264. -

Arsēne, lake of Armenia (Thospitis or Van), ii. 270. +

Arsēne, lake of Armenia (Thospitis or Van), ii. 270.

Arses, iii. 141. -

Arsinoë, t. of Cilicia (Softa-Kalessi), iii. 52. -

——, two towns of Cyprus, iii. 69, 70, 72. -

——, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 193, 199. -

——, t. of Cyrene, iii. 291. -

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 243, 244. -

——, formerly Crocodilopolis, iii. 256, 257. -

——, t. of Œtolia (Angelo-Castron), ii. 172. -

——, same as Ephesus, iii. 12. -

——, same as Patara, iii. 47. -

——, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 70. +

Arsinoë, t. of Cilicia (Softa-Kalessi), iii. 52. +

——, two towns of Cyprus, iii. 69, 70, 72. +

——, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 193, 199. +

——, t. of Cyrene, iii. 291. +

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 243, 244. +

——, formerly Crocodilopolis, iii. 256, 257. +

——, t. of Œtolia (Angelo-Castron), ii. 172. +

——, same as Ephesus, iii. 12. +

——, same as Patara, iii. 47. +

——, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 70.

Arsinoite nome, iii. 223, 253, 256.

Arsinoites, iii. 256. -

Arsīnus. See Erasīnus. +

Arsīnus. See Erasīnus.

Arsites, satrap of Phrygia, iii. 188.

Arsus. See Rhosus.

Arta, Gulf of. See Ambracic Gulf.

Artabazus, ii. 334. -

Artabri, Arotrebæ, people of Lusitania, i. 181, 206, 221, 230, 262. -

——, port of the, i. 230. -

Artacaëna, city of Aria, ii. 252. +

Artabri, Arotrebæ, people of Lusitania, i. 181, 206, 221, 230, 262. +

——, port of the, i. 230. +

Artacaëna, city of Aria, ii. 252.

Artace, mtn, ii. 332. -

——, island, ii. 332; iii. 5. -

——, t. there situated, ii. 340; iii. 5. -

Artacēne, iii. 144. -

Artagēræ, castle of Armenia, ii. 270. +

——, island, ii. 332; iii. 5. +

——, t. there situated, ii. 340; iii. 5. +

Artacēne, iii. 144. +

Artagēræ, castle of Armenia, ii. 270.

Artaki. See Cyzicus.

Artamita, Apollodorus of, ii. 252.

Artanes, ii. 273. @@ -93511,39 +93511,39 @@ iii. 60.

Artaxerxes, i. 78; iii. 34.

Artaxias, ii. 269, 270, 273.

Artaxiasata, see Artaxata, ii. 270. -

Artemidorus, of Ephesus, i. 207, 208, 223, 235, 236, 239, 246, 251, 255, 258, 274, 277, 295, 332, 364, 393, 402, 435, 518; ii. 5, 48, 77; iii. 12, 15, 34, 43–45, 53, 59, 62, 118, 192, 201–203, 208, 239, 243, 276, 281, 282. +

Artemidorus, of Ephesus, i. 207, 208, 223, 235, 236, 239, 246, 251, 255, 258, 274, 277, 295, 332, 364, 393, 402, 435, 518; ii. 5, 48, 77; iii. 12, 15, 34, 43–45, 53, 59, 62, 118, 192, 201–203, 208, 239, 243, 276, 281, 282.

Artemidorus, of Cnidus, iii. 34. -

——, of Tarsus, iii. 59. +

——, of Tarsus, iii. 59.

Artemis. See Diana.

Artemisia, iii. 35.

Artemisium, Dianium, t. of Iberia, i. 239. -

——, prom. of Caria, with temple of Diana, iii. 28. -

——, or Grove of Diana, i. 355, 356. -

——, at Ephesus, ii. 73. +

——, prom. of Caria, with temple of Diana, iii. 28. +

——, or Grove of Diana, i. 355, 356. +

——, at Ephesus, ii. 73.

Artemita, t. of Assyria (Shirban), ii. 257, 264; iii. 152. -

——, one of the Echinades, i. 93. +

——, one of the Echinades, i. 93.

Artimachus, ii. 348.

Artis, iii. 2.

Aruaci, i. 243.

Arupenum, t. of the Iapodes (Auersperg, or the Flecken Mungava), i. 309, 483. -

Arverni (inhabitants of Vélai), i. 281, 284, 285, 289, 291, 293. +

Arverni (inhabitants of Vélai), i. 281, 284, 285, 289, 291, 293.

Arxata, city of Armenia, ii. 270.

Arzila. See Zelis.

Asander, i. 479; ii. 224, 401. -

Asbystæ, i. 198. +

Asbystæ, i. 198.

Asca, t. of Arabia, iii. 212. -

Ascæus, ii. 307. -

Ascalon, city of Judæa (Asculan), iii. 175, 176. -

Ascalonitæ, iii. 175. -

Ascania, region of Phrygia, ii. 300, 316–318; iii. 66, 67. -

——, region of Mysia or Bithynia, ii. 316–318; iii. 66, 67. -

——, vill. of Mysia, iii. 67. +

Ascæus, ii. 307. +

Ascalon, city of Judæa (Asculan), iii. 175, 176. +

Ascalonitæ, iii. 175. +

Ascania, region of Phrygia, ii. 300, 316–318; iii. 66, 67. +

——, region of Mysia or Bithynia, ii. 316–318; iii. 66, 67. +

——, vill. of Mysia, iii. 67.

Ascanius, lake of Bithynia (Isnik-Gol), ii. 314, 318; iii. 66, 67. -

——, son of Æneas, i. 339, 340; ii. 377, 378. -

——, leader of the Phrygians and Mysians, ii. 316, 317. -

Asclēpiadæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136, 142. +

——, son of Æneas, i. 339, 340; ii. 377, 378. +

——, leader of the Phrygians and Mysians, ii. 316, 317. +

Asclēpiadæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136, 142.

Asclepiades, of Prusa, ii. 318. -

——, the Myrlean, i. 235, 249. +

——, the Myrlean, i. 235, 249. @@ -93552,81 +93552,81 @@ iii. 60.

Asclepieium, iii. 36.

Asclepius, i. 114; ii. 9, 56, 141; iii. 22. -

——, temple of, at Carthage, iii. 285. -

——, Celæni, in the Troad, ii. 371. -

——, in the Island of Cos, iii. 36. -

——, of Epidaurus, ii. 56, 321. -

——, of Gerenia, ii. 36. -

——, of Olenus, ii. 71. -

——, of Tricca, ii. 36, 56, 141. -

——, grove of, between Berytus and Sidon, iii. 171. -

Ascra, t. of Bœotia, ii. 104, 105, 110, 122, 398. -

Asculum Picēnum (Ascoli), i. 358 +

——, temple of, at Carthage, iii. 285. +

——, Celæni, in the Troad, ii. 371. +

——, in the Island of Cos, iii. 36. +

——, of Epidaurus, ii. 56, 321. +

——, of Gerenia, ii. 36. +

——, of Olenus, ii. 71. +

——, of Tricca, ii. 36, 56, 141. +

——, grove of, between Berytus and Sidon, iii. 171. +

Ascra, t. of Bœotia, ii. 104, 105, 110, 122, 398. +

Asculum Picēnum (Ascoli), i. 358

Asdrubal, i. 238. -

——, wife of, iii. 285. +

——, wife of, iii. 285.

Asea, a village of Arcadia, ii. 15. -

Asia, i. 22, 50, 55, 56, 88, 103, 105, 156, 161, 162, 179, 183, 187, 188, 190, 191, 194, 197, 213, 431, 437, 439–441, 453, 465, 466, 477, 478, 490, 510, 517, 518; ii. 2, 32, 60, 62, 68, 93, 145, 154, 209; iii. 38, 39, 98, et passim. -

——, Upper, ii. 244. -

——, Eastern, ii. 244. -

——, a Roman province, ii. 401. -

——, within the Taurus, ii. 333. +

Asia, i. 22, 50, 55, 56, 88, 103, 105, 156, 161, 162, 179, 183, 187, 188, 190, 191, 194, 197, 213, 431, 437, 439–441, 453, 465, 466, 477, 478, 490, 510, 517, 518; ii. 2, 32, 60, 62, 68, 93, 145, 154, 209; iii. 38, 39, 98, et passim. +

——, Upper, ii. 244. +

——, Eastern, ii. 244. +

——, a Roman province, ii. 401. +

——, within the Taurus, ii. 333.

Asiatic coast, ii. 491.

Asii, ii. 245. -

Asinæan Gulf. See Messenian Gulf, ii. 35. -

Asinæus, ii. 36. -

Asine, city of Messenia, ii. 35–37, 54, 55. -

——, city of Laconia, ii. 41. -

——, city of Argolis (Fornos), ii. 49, 54, 58. -

——, Hermionic, ii. 36. +

Asinæan Gulf. See Messenian Gulf, ii. 35. +

Asinæus, ii. 36. +

Asine, city of Messenia, ii. 35–37, 54, 55. +

——, city of Laconia, ii. 41. +

——, city of Argolis (Fornos), ii. 49, 54, 58. +

——, Hermionic, ii. 36.

Asinius, i. 287.

Asioneis, Esioneis, ii. 405.

Asisium, i. 338.

Asius, son of Dymas, ii. 351. -

——, poet, i. 399. -

——, Hyrtacides, the Trojan, ii. 344, 345, 350, 351. -

——, meadow of, iii. 26. +

——, poet, i. 399. +

——, Hyrtacides, the Trojan, ii. 344, 345, 350, 351. +

——, meadow of, iii. 26.

Asius, temple to, iii. 26. -

Asōpia, vill. of Sicyonia, ii. 103. -

Asōpian district, ii. 66. -

—— Thebes, ii. 74. -

Asōpus, r. of Sicyon, i. 410; ii. 66, 103. -

——, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103, 104, 108. -

——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 67, 129. -

——, r. of the isl. of Paros, ii. 66. -

——, city of Laconia, ii. 41. +

Asōpia, vill. of Sicyonia, ii. 103. +

Asōpian district, ii. 66. +

—— Thebes, ii. 74. +

Asōpus, r. of Sicyon, i. 410; ii. 66, 103. +

——, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103, 104, 108. +

——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 67, 129. +

——, r. of the isl. of Paros, ii. 66. +

——, city of Laconia, ii. 41.

Aspaneus, near Ida, ii. 376. -

Aspasiacæ, see Apasiacæ, ii. 248. +

Aspasiacæ, see Apasiacæ, ii. 248.

Aspendus, t. of Pamphylia (Balkesi), ii. 323; iii. 49.

Asphalius (name of Neptune), i. 90. -

Aspiōnus, satrapy of, ii. 253. +

Aspiōnus, satrapy of, ii. 253.

Aspis, t. by the Greater Syrtis, iii. 290. -

——, t. of the Carthaginians, i. 421; iii. 288. -

——, island, iii. 16. -

Asplēdon, city of Bœotia, ii. 113. -

Aspordēnum, ii. 393. -

Asporēne, Aspordēne, ii. 393. +

——, t. of the Carthaginians, i. 421; iii. 288. +

——, island, iii. 16. +

Asplēdon, city of Bœotia, ii. 113. +

Aspordēnum, ii. 393. +

Asporēne, Aspordēne, ii. 393.

Aspra-Spitia. See Anticyra. -

Aspro-potamo, r. See Achelōus. +

Aspro-potamo, r. See Achelōus.

Aspro-vuna. See Luca. -

Aspurgiani, a nation of Mœotis, ii. 223, 305. +

Aspurgiani, a nation of Mœotis, ii. 223, 305.

Assacanus, land of, in India, iii. 82, 90.

Assouan. See Syene.

Assus, t. of Mysia (Beramkoi), ii. 339, 376, 386, 390; iii. 140. -

——, people of, ii. 375, 381, 382. -

Assyria, iii. 34, 142–160. +

——, people of, ii. 375, 381, 382. +

Assyria, iii. 34, 142–160.

Assyrians, i. 66.

Asta, city of Iberia, i. 211, 213, 215.

Astaboras, r. of Ethiopia (Tacazze), iii. 194, 195, 219, 270. -

Astacēni, iii. 90. +

Astacēni, iii. 90.

Astacus, t. of Bithynia, ii. 171. -

——, t. of Acarnania, ii. 171. -

——, Gulf of (Ismid), ii. 171, 315. -

Astæ, people of Thrace, i. 516 +

——, t. of Acarnania, ii. 171. +

——, Gulf of (Ismid), ii. 171, 315. +

Astæ, people of Thrace, i. 516

Astapus, r. of Ethiopia (The Blue Nile), iii. 195, 219, 270.

Astasobas, r. of Ethiopia, iii. 195, 219, 270. -

Astëeis, iii. 4. +

Astëeis, iii. 4. @@ -93635,7 +93635,7 @@ iii. 60.

Asteria, Asteris, isl. (Dascaglio), i. 93; ii. 168.

Asterium, ii. 142, 143. -

Asteropæus, i. 514. +

Asteropæus, i. 514.

Asti, people of Thrace, i. 490, 492.

Asturian mountains, i. 250.

Asturians, i. 229, 233, 241, 243, 250. @@ -93643,22 +93643,22 @@ iii. 60.

Astyages, ii. 264; iii. 134.

Astygis, t. of Spain (Ecija), i. 213.

Astyochea, ii. 9. -

Astypalæa, prom. of Attica, ii. 89. -

——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37. -

——, old city of the Coans, iii. 36. -

——, one of the Sporades (Istanpolia or Stanpalia), ii. 212, 213. -

Astypalæans, inhabitants of Rhætium, ii. 368. +

Astypalæa, prom. of Attica, ii. 89. +

——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37. +

——, old city of the Coans, iii. 36. +

——, one of the Sporades (Istanpolia or Stanpalia), ii. 212, 213. +

Astypalæans, inhabitants of Rhætium, ii. 368.

Astyra, t. of Mysia, ii. 376, 386, 387. -

——, t. of the Troad, ii. 353; iii. 66. +

——, t. of the Troad, ii. 353; iii. 66.

Atabyris, mtn of Rhodes (Abatro), ii. 164; iii. 33. -

Atagis (Aude), r. of Rhætia, i. 308. +

Atagis (Aude), r. of Rhætia, i. 308.

Atalanta, isl. near Attica, ii. 85, 125. -

—— opposite Eubea (Talanta), i. 95; ii. 85, 125. +

—— opposite Eubea (Talanta), i. 95; ii. 85, 125.

Atargata, iii. 216.

Atargatis, iii. 158. -

Atarneitæ, ii. 383. +

Atarneitæ, ii. 383.

Atarneus, city of Mysia (Dikeli-Koi), ii. 339, 376, 382, 389, 398; iii. 66. -

——, city of the Troad, ii. 387. +

——, city of the Troad, ii. 387.

Atax, r. of Gaul, i. 272, 282.

Ateas, king of the Bospori, i. 472.

Ategua, t. of Spain, i. 213. @@ -93666,7 +93666,7 @@ iii. 60.

Ateporix, ii. 310.

Aternum, t. of the Vestini (Pescara), i. 359, 360.

Aternus, r. of Italy, i. 359. -

Atēsinus, r. of Rhætia, i. 308. +

Atēsinus, r. of Rhætia, i. 308.

Athamanes, nation of Epirus, i. 493, 499; ii. 128, 130, 131, 137, 144, 158, 160; iii. 30. @@ -93674,34 +93674,34 @@ iii. 60.

Athamantis, iii. 2.

Athamas, ii. 135; iii. 2.

Athara, iii. 216. -

Athenæ Diades, ii. 153. -

——, city of, ii. 55, 87. -

Athenæum, i. 93, 368. -

——, promontory of Campania (Punta della Campanella), i. 34, 360. -

Athenæus, the Peripatetic, iii. 53. +

Athenæ Diades, ii. 153. +

——, city of, ii. 55, 87. +

Athenæum, i. 93, 368. +

——, promontory of Campania (Punta della Campanella), i. 34, 360. +

Athenæus, the Peripatetic, iii. 53.

Athenais, son of Attalus, ii. 400. -

——, iii. 18, 259. +

——, iii. 18, 259.

Athene. See Minerva.

Athenian legation, i. 75. -

—— colony, i. 513. -

Athenians, i. 102, 155, 329, 365, 392, 396, 404, 478, 517; ii. 2, 35, 36, 39, 57–59, 67, 68, 79, 80–83, 85–90, 95, 108, 111, 121, 136, 140, 152–154, 374, et passim. +

—— colony, i. 513. +

Athenians, i. 102, 155, 329, 365, 392, 396, 404, 478, 517; ii. 2, 35, 36, 39, 57–59, 67, 68, 79, 80–83, 85–90, 95, 108, 111, 121, 136, 140, 152–154, 374, et passim.

Athenocles, ii. 294.

Athenodorus, Cananites, iii. 58, 59, 209. -

——, Cordylion, iii. 58. -

——, the Natural Philosopher, i. 8, 86, 259. -

Athens, i. 23, 24, 101, 102, 105 -107, 123, 126, 127, 131, 133, 173, 271, 329, 335; ii. 39, 68, 80–83, 95, 108, 121, 124, 125, 164, 166, 170, et passim. -

——, captured by Sylla, ii. 380. -

——, town of Bœotia, ii. 101. +

——, Cordylion, iii. 58. +

——, the Natural Philosopher, i. 8, 86, 259. +

Athens, i. 23, 24, 101, 102, 105 -107, 123, 126, 127, 131, 133, 173, 271, 329, 335; ii. 39, 68, 80–83, 95, 108, 121, 124, 125, 164, 166, 170, et passim. +

——, captured by Sylla, ii. 380. +

——, town of Bœotia, ii. 101.

Athmoneus, iii. 144. -

Athos, Athon (Monte Santo), i. 9, 41, 511–513; ii. 154; iii. 13. +

Athos, Athon (Monte Santo), i. 9, 41, 511–513; ii. 154; iii. 13.

Athribis, town of Egypt, iii. 240. -

Athribitæ, iii. 257. +

Athribitæ, iii. 257.

Athribite nome, iii. 240.

Athrulla, town of Arabia, iii. 212.

Athymbradus, iii. 26.

Athymbrus, iii. 26.

Athyras, r. of Thrace, i. 518. -

Atintānes, i. 499. +

Atintānes, i. 499.

Atlantic Ocean, Exterior Sea, i. 7, 8, 39, 46, 51, 62, 78, 81, 82, 87. 101, 102, 170, 184, 192, 194, @@ -93714,8 +93714,8 @@ iii. 60.

Atlantides, daughters of Atlas, ii. 19.

Atlantis, island of, i. 154.

Atlas, father of Calypso, i. 39. -

——, mtn of Mauritania, iii. 276. -

Atm&obreve;ni, tribe of the Bastarnæ, i. 470. +

——, mtn of Mauritania, iii. 276. +

Atmŏni, tribe of the Bastarnæ, i. 470.

Atrax, city of Pelasgiotis, ii. 142, 146.

Atrebates, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290.

Atreus, i. 25, 35; ii. 53. @@ -93728,18 +93728,18 @@ iii. 60.

Attalic kings, kings of Pergamus, ii. 320.

Attalici, ii. 315.

Attalus, first king of Pergamus, i. 440; ii. 390, 400. -

—— Philadelphus, ii. 400; iii. 13, 49. -

—— Philometor, ii. 401; iii. 21. -

——, brother of Philetærus, ii. 400. -

Attasii, tribe of the Massagetæ, ii. 248. +

—— Philadelphus, ii. 400; iii. 13, 49. +

—— Philometor, ii. 401; iii. 21. +

——, brother of Philetærus, ii. 400. +

Attasii, tribe of the Massagetæ, ii. 248.

Attea, t. of the Troad, ii. 376.

Atthis, daughter of Cranaus, ii. 87. -

——, Attica, i. 40, 43, 105, 187; ii. 2, 3, 87. Silver mines of, i. 221. +

——, Attica, i. 40, 43, 105, 187; ii. 2, 3, 87. Silver mines of, i. 221.

Attic dialect, ii. 2. -

—— miners, i. 221. -

Attica, i. 493, 506, 507; ii. 57, 62, 67, 78–81, 84, 86–91, 95–97, 99, passim. +

—— miners, i. 221. +

Attica, i. 493, 506, 507; ii. 57, 62, 67, 78–81, 84, 86–91, 95–97, 99, passim.

Attock. See Choaspes. -

Aturia, part of Assyria, iii. 142–141. +

Aturia, part of Assyria, iii. 142–141.

Atys, father of Tyrrhenus, i. 326, 329. @@ -93748,23 +93748,23 @@ iii. 60.

Aufidus, r. of Apulia (Ofanto), i. 346, 433.

Auge, daughter of Aleus, ii. 389.

Augeas, king of the Epeii, ii. 10, 13, 27, 30, 31, 170. -

Augeiæ, city of Laconia, ii. 42. -

——, city of Locris, ii. 42. +

Augeiæ, city of Laconia, ii. 42. +

——, city of Locris, ii. 42.

Augila (Aujela), iii. 295.

Augusta, city of the Salassi, (Aouste), i. 306.

Emerita, t. of the Turduli in Spain (Merida), i. 227, 250. -

Aulis, city of Bœotia (Vathi), i. 16, 457; ii. 58, 92–97, 103, 151. +

Aulis, city of Bœotia (Vathi), i. 16, 457; ii. 58, 92–97, 103, 151.

Aulon, valley in Messenia, ii. 24. -

——, royal, valley of Syria, iii. 171. -

Aulōnia. See Caulōnia. +

——, royal, valley of Syria, iii. 171. +

Aulōnia. See Caulōnia.

Auscii, people of Aquitania, i. 284.

Ausonian Sea, i. 185, 193, 346, 497.

Ausonians, people of Campania, i. 346, 360, 381. -

Autariatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 481, 485, 488, 489, 505. -

Autěsion, father of Thera, ii. 21. +

Autariatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 481, 485, 488, 489, 505. +

Autěsion, father of Thera, ii. 21.

Autochthones, i. 339; ii. 2, 75.

Autolycus, founder of Sinope, ii. 143, 293. -

Aut&obreve;mala, t. of Cyrene, i. 186; iii. 290, 294. +

Autŏmala, t. of Cyrene, i. 186; iii. 290, 294.

Automedon, ii. 42.

Auxumon, t. of Picenum (Osimo), i. 357.

Avella Vecchia. See Abella. @@ -93772,7 +93772,7 @@ iii. 60.

Aventine mount, i. 270, 384.

Avernus, Lake (Lago d'Averno), i. 362, 364.

Axine. See Pontus Axenus. -

Axius, r. of Macedonia (the Vardari), i. 9, 501, 504, 506, 508–510, 514. +

Axius, r. of Macedonia (the Vardari), i. 9, 501, 504, 506, 508–510, 514. @@ -93780,18 +93780,18 @@ iii. 60.

Azamora, t. of Cataonia, ii. 280. -

Azānes, a people of Arcadia, ii. 7, 75. +

Azānes, a people of Arcadia, ii. 7, 75.

Azani, Azanitis, t. and district of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Azara, Zara, t. of Armenia, ii. 268. -

——, t. of Elymais, iii. 153. +

——, t. of Elymais, iii. 153.

Azaritia, ii. 315.

Azenieis, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Azof, Sea of. See Palus Mœotis. +

Azof, Sea of. See Palus Mœotis.

Azorus, t. of Pelagonia, i. 501. -

Azōtii, iii. 106. -

Azōtus, city of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Azōtii, iii. 106. +

Azōtus, city of Judæa, iii. 175.

Azzila. See Zelis. @@ -93799,54 +93799,54 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.

Babanomum, t. of Ponlus, ii. 312.

Babas, iii. 130.

Babout. See Babylon in Egypt. -

Babylon, i. 13, 120, 123–126, 129, 131, 132, 134, 135, 137, 165; ii, 233, 262, 267, 271; iii. 9, 130, 132, 134, 135, 140, 143–158, 186, 189, 229. -

——, t. of Egypt (Babout), iii. 247, 257. +

Babylon, i. 13, 120, 123–126, 129, 131, 132, 134, 135, 137, 165; ii, 233, 262, 267, 271; iii. 9, 130, 132, 134, 135, 140, 143–158, 186, 189, 229. +

——, t. of Egypt (Babout), iii. 247, 257.

Babylonia, i. 201; ii. 239, 260, 267, 271; iii. 83, 130, 135, 142, 146, 148, 150, 151, 158, 159, 185, 187, 189.

Babylonians, i. 155, 196, 463; ii. 391.

Babyrsa, fortress of Armenia, ii. 270.

Babys, father of Pherecydes, ii. 211. -

Bacchæ, ii. 180, 183. -

——, tragedy of Euripides, i. 40; ii. 186; iii. 75. +

Bacchæ, ii. 180, 183. +

——, tragedy of Euripides, i. 40; ii. 186; iii. 75.

Bacchantes, i. 295. -

Bacchiadæ, i. 500; ii. 60. +

Bacchiadæ, i. 500; ii. 60.

Bacchides, ii. 292. -

Bacchus, i. 41, 76, 257, 459; ii. 40, 64, 183–187, 238, 347; iii. 16, 74–76, 108. -

——, Bromius, ii. 185. -

—— Pyrigenes, ii. 406. -

——, temple of, ii. 40. +

Bacchus, i. 41, 76, 257, 459; ii. 40, 64, 183–187, 238, 347; iii. 16, 74–76, 108. +

——, Bromius, ii. 185. +

—— Pyrigenes, ii. 406. +

——, temple of, ii. 40.

Bacchylides, ii. 210, 390.

Bactra (Balk), i. 106, 109, 115, 117, 202; ii. 249, 253; iii. 124, 125, 133. -

Bactria, Bactriana, i. 22, 41, 106, 107, 112–117, 141, 178, 179; ii. +

Bactria, Bactriana, i. 22, 41, 106, 107, 112–117, 141, 178, 179; ii. -188, 245, 246, 248, 251–255; iii. 73, 83, 89, 124–127. +188, 245, 246, 248, 251–255; iii. 73, 83, 89, 124–127.

Bactrian gates, iii. 76.

Bactrians, Bactrii, i. 112, 195; ii. 248, 253, 273, 296.

Badas, r. of Syria, iii. 130. -

Bænis, r. of Lusitania. See Minius, i. 230. -

Bætera, city of Gaul (Beziers), i. 272. -

Bætica, i. 240, 243, 250. -

Bætis, r. of Spain (Guadalquiver), i. 209–214, 222, 227, 228, 213, 253; iii. 297. -

——, city of Spain, i. 213. -

Bætorix, father of Deudorix, i. 446. -

Bæturia, district of Spain, i. 214. -

Bætylus, Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 36. +

Bænis, r. of Lusitania. See Minius, i. 230. +

Bætera, city of Gaul (Beziers), i. 272. +

Bætica, i. 240, 243, 250. +

Bætis, r. of Spain (Guadalquiver), i. 209–214, 222, 227, 228, 213, 253; iii. 297. +

——, city of Spain, i. 213. +

Bætorix, father of Deudorix, i. 446. +

Bæturia, district of Spain, i. 214. +

Bætylus, Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 36.

Bagadania, distr. of Cappadocia, i. 113; ii. 284.

Bagas, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302. -

Bagōus, a eunuch, iii. 141. +

Bagōus, a eunuch, iii. 141.

Bagradas, r. of Africa (Wady Mejerdah), iii. 285. -

Bagras. See Pagræ. -

Baiæ, t. of Campania, i. 336, 362, 364, 366, 369. -

Baïus, companion of Ulysses, i. 39, 364. -

Bakyr-Tschai. See Caïcus. +

Bagras. See Pagræ. +

Baiæ, t. of Campania, i. 336, 362, 364, 366, 369. +

Baïus, companion of Ulysses, i. 39, 364. +

Bakyr-Tschai. See Caïcus.

Bala Hissar. See Pessinus. -

Balanæa, t. of Syria, iii. 167. +

Balanæa, t. of Syria, iii. 167.

Balari, people of Sardinia, i. 334.

Balbek. See Chalcis.

Balbura, t. of Lycia (Giaur-Kalessi), ii. 410.

Balbus, the Gaditanian, i. 253, 254.

Baleares, Balearic islands, i. 251, 252; iii. 32.

Balearicus, Metellus, i. 252. -

Balithōn. See Ammon. +

Balithōn. See Ammon.

Balk. See Bactra.

Balkesi. See Aspendus.

Ballyk. See Metropolis. @@ -93857,8 +93857,8 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.

Bambyce, t. of Syria, iii. 158, 163. -

Bamōnītis, part of Pontus, ii. 302. -

Bandobēne, distr. of India, iii. 89. +

Bamōnītis, part of Pontus, ii. 302. +

Bandobēne, distr. of India, iii. 89.

Bara. See Paros.

Barathra, Berethra, ii. 76; iii. 241.

Barbarian laws, i. 240. @@ -93867,8 +93867,8 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.

Barca, city of Cyrene, same as Ptolemais, iii. 291, 292.

Barcas, Hamilcar, father of Hannibal, i. 226, 238.

Bards, Celtic poets, i. 294. -

Bardyli, Bardyali, Bardyētæ, Bardyītæ, people of Spain, i. 233, 243. -

Baretoun. See Parætonium. +

Bardyli, Bardyali, Bardyētæ, Bardyītæ, people of Spain, i. 233, 243. +

Baretoun. See Parætonium.

Bargasa, t. of Caria, iii. 34.

Bargosa, city of India, iii. 119.

Bargus, r. of Illyria, i. 488. @@ -93878,59 +93878,59 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.

Barium (Bari), i. 432, 433.

Barnichius, r. of Elis. See Enipeus, ii. 32.

Barnus, city of Macedonia, i. 495. -

Basgædariza, fortress of Armenia, ii. 304. +

Basgædariza, fortress of Armenia, ii. 304.

Basileius, r. of Mesopotamia, iii. 158.

Basilii, i. 470.

Basoropeda, district of Armenia, ii. 269.

Bassus, Cecilius, iii. 166. -

Bastarnæ, i. 141, 177, 194, 443, 451–453, 468–471. +

Bastarnæ, i. 141, 177, 194, 443, 451–453, 468–471.

Bastetani, Bastuli, i. 210, 212, 234, 243, 245.

Bastetania, i. 232, 235.

Bata, t. of Pontus (Pschate), ii. 225.

Bathynias, i. 518.

Bathys Limen (Deep Harbour), in Aulis, ii. 95. -

Batiæ, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497. +

Batiæ, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497.

Batieia, ii. 328, 361, 399. -

Batōn, leader of the Pannonii, 483. +

Batōn, leader of the Pannonii, 483. -

Batōn, historian, ii. 293. +

Batōn, historian, ii. 293.

Battus, founder of Cyrene, iii. 292.

Baubola. See Bilbilis.

Bayjah. See Vaga.

Bear, the (constellation), i. 4, 5. -

——, Greater, i. 21, 117–120. -

——, Lesser, i. 117–120, 200. +

——, Greater, i. 21, 117–120. +

——, Lesser, i. 117–120, 200.

Beas. See Hypanis.

Beaucaire. See Ugernum.

Bebryces, a people of Thrace, i. 453; ii. 287, 304, 346; iii. 63.

Beit-el-ma. See Daphne. -

Beitylus, ii. 36. See Œtylus. +

Beitylus, ii. 36. See Œtylus.

Beja. See Pax Augusta.

Beknesch. See Oxyrynchus.

Belbina, an island, ii. 57, 89. -

Belgæ, i. 264, 266, 286, 290–293. -

Bělio, r. of Lusitania (see Limæa), i. 229. +

Belgæ, i. 264, 266, 286, 290–293. +

Bělio, r. of Lusitania (see Limæa), i. 229.

Bellerophon, ii. 62, 328, 409; iii. 48.

Bellovaci, a people of Gaul (inhabitants of the Beauvoisin), i. 289, 293, 310. -

Bělō (Rio Barbate), i. 210. +

Bělō (Rio Barbate), i. 210.

Belus, i. 67. -

——, tomb of, iii. 145; temple of, 153. +

——, tomb of, iii. 145; temple of, 153.

Bembina, city of Argolis, ii. 60.

Ben-Ghazi. See Berenice. -

Bēnacus, lake of Italy, i. 311. +

Bēnacus, lake of Italy, i. 311.

Bendamir. See Araxes.

Bender-el-Kebir. See Berenice. -

Bendidæan rites, ii. 186, 188. +

Bendidæan rites, ii. 186, 188.

Beneventum, t. of Samnium (Benevento), i. 370, 371, 431.

Bengal, Bay of. See Ocean, Eastern.

Berecyntes, people of Phrygia, ii. 184, 337; iii. 66, 67.

Berecyntia, distr. of Phrygia, ii. 337.

Berecyntian pipes, ii. 187.

Berenice, dr. of Salome, iii. 184. -

——, t. of Cyrene, (Ben Ghazi), iii. 291, 292. -

——, t. in the Troglodytic, iii 197, 260. -

——, t. of Egypt (Bender-el-kebir), ii. 200, iii. 193, 260. +

——, t. of Cyrene, (Ben Ghazi), iii. 291, 292. +

——, t. in the Troglodytic, iii 197, 260. +

——, t. of Egypt (Bender-el-kebir), ii. 200, iii. 193, 260. @@ -93939,150 +93939,150 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.

Berenice, Hair of (constellation), i. 4.

Berga, i. 514. -

Bergæan, the. See Antiphanes. -

Bērisades, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. -

Bermium, Bermius, mtn of Macedonia (Buræus), i. 510, 511; iii. 66. +

Bergæan, the. See Antiphanes. +

Bērisades, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. +

Bermium, Bermius, mtn of Macedonia (Buræus), i. 510, 511; iii. 66.

Bernic. See Hesperides. -

Berœa, t. of Macedonia (Karafaja), i. 511. -

——, t. of Syria, iii. 163. -

Bērones, people of Spain, i. 238, 243. +

Berœa, t. of Macedonia (Karafaja), i. 511. +

——, t. of Syria, iii. 163. +

Bērones, people of Spain, i. 238, 243.

Bertiscus, mtn of Macedonia, i. 505. -

Bērytus (Beyrout), city of Phœnicia, iii. 69, 170, 171. -

Bēsæeis, Bēsæenses, ii. 127. +

Bērytus (Beyrout), city of Phœnicia, iii. 69, 170, 171. +

Bēsæeis, Bēsæenses, ii. 127.

Besbicus, isl. (Imrali or Kalo-limno), ii. 332. -

Bēssa, in Locris, ii. 127. +

Bēssa, in Locris, ii. 127.

Bessi, nation of Thrace, i. 489, 516. -

Bēssus, ii. 248, 255. +

Bēssus, ii. 248, 255.

Betarmones, ii. 190.

Betteres, t. of Spain, i. 240.

Bevagna. See Mevania.

Beyrout. See Berytus. -

Beziers. See Bætera. +

Beziers. See Bætera.

Bias, iii. 7.

Biasas, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302. -

Bibracte, fortress of the Ædui, i. 286. +

Bibracte, fortress of the Ædui, i. 286.

Bieda. See Blera.

Bilbilis, t. of the Celtiberians, (Baubola), i. 244.

Billarus, sphere of, ii. 293.

Bion, philosopher, i. 23, 24; ii. 210. -

——, astronomer, i. 45. -

Bīsa, ftn of Elis. See Pīsa, ii. 32. -

Bisalti, Bisaltæ, people of Macedonia, i. 506, 514. +

——, astronomer, i. 45. +

Bīsa, ftn of Elis. See Pīsa, ii. 32. +

Bisalti, Bisaltæ, people of Macedonia, i. 506, 514.

Biscay, people of. See Cantabrians.

Bistones, race of Thrace, i. 515.

Bistonis, lake of Thrace (Burum), i. 92, 515.

Bisurgis. See Visurgis. -

Bithynia, ii. 289, 293 313–318, +

Bithynia, ii. 289, 293 313–318, 329, 356, 402; iii. 297.

Bithynians, i. 195, 453; ii. 277, 286, 287, 289, 290, 314, 316, 319, 320, 330; iii. 63. -

——, of Thrace, ii. 287. +

——, of Thrace, ii. 287.

Bithynium (Boli), ii. 317.

Bituitus, son of Luerius, i. 285.

Bituriges Cubi, i. 283, 284. -

—— Vivisci, people of Gaul, i. 283. -

Bizōne, t. of Mœsia, i. 84, 490. +

—— Vivisci, people of Gaul, i. 283. +

Bizōne, t. of Mœsia, i. 84, 490.

Bizya, t. of Thrace, i. 516.

Black Forest, the. See Hercynia.

Black Sea, i. 6, n., 457, 468, 469. See Euxine. -

Blaēnē, distr. of Paphlagona, ii. 313. -

Blascōn, isl., i. 271. +

Blaēnē, distr. of Paphlagona, ii. 313. +

Blascōn, isl., i. 271.

Blaudus, t. of Phrygia (Suleimanli), ii. 320. -

Bleminātis, in Laconia, ii. 15. +

Bleminātis, in Laconia, ii. 15.

Blemmyes, a people of Ethiopia, iii. 219, 266.

Blera, t. of Etruria (Bieda), i. 335. -

Blēsino, t. of Corsica, i. 333. +

Blēsino, t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Blessed, Isles of the (Canary Islands), i. 3, 226.

Blucium (Luceium?), fortress of the Tolistobogii, ii. 320.

Boagrius, r. of Locris (Boagrio), i. 95; ii. 126. -

Bōcalia (?), Bōcarus, r. of Salamis, ii. 83. +

Bōcalia (?), Bōcarus, r. of Salamis, ii. 83.

Bocchus, king of Mauritania, iii. 280. -

Bœa, t. of Laconia, ii. 41. -

Bœbē, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142, 272. -

Bœbēis or Bœbias, lake of Thessaly, ii. 131, 139, 142, 146–148, 235; iii. 22. -

Bœi, people of Gaul, i. 291–485. -

Bœōnōa, t. of Elis, ii. 9. -

Bœoti, t. of Laconia, ii. 2. -

—— (Athenians), ii. 81. -

Bœotia, i. 6, n., 16, 94, 493, 494, 506, 507; ii. 4, 6, 36, 48, 62, 78, 79, 82, 90–115, 122–125, 136, 138, 142, 151, 154, et passim iii. 31. -

Bœotian coast, ii. 98. +

Bœa, t. of Laconia, ii. 41. +

Bœbē, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142, 272. +

Bœbēis or Bœbias, lake of Thessaly, ii. 131, 139, 142, 146–148, 235; iii. 22. +

Bœi, people of Gaul, i. 291–485. +

Bœōnōa, t. of Elis, ii. 9. +

Bœoti, t. of Laconia, ii. 2. +

—— (Athenians), ii. 81. +

Bœotia, i. 6, n., 16, 94, 493, 494, 506, 507; ii. 4, 6, 36, 48, 62, 78, 79, 82, 90–115, 122–125, 136, 138, 142, 151, 154, et passim iii. 31. +

Bœotian coast, ii. 98. -

Bœotians, i. 102, 493; ii. 98, 101, 102, 105, 134, 175, et passim. -

Bœōtus, son of Melanippe, i. 399. -

Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ. See Byrebistas. -

Boēthus, Sidonian, iii. 173. -

——, of Tarsus, iii. 58. -

Bœum, city of the Dorians, i. 505; ii. 128, 195. +

Bœotians, i. 102, 493; ii. 98, 101, 102, 105, 134, 175, et passim. +

Bœōtus, son of Melanippe, i. 399. +

Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ. See Byrebistas. +

Boēthus, Sidonian, iii. 173. +

——, of Tarsus, iii. 58. +

Bœum, city of the Dorians, i. 505; ii. 128, 195.

Bog. See Hypanis.

Bogdana. See Hyampolis. -

Bogodiatarus (? Deïotarus), ii. 320. +

Bogodiatarus (? Deïotarus), ii. 320.

Bogus, king of Mauritania, i. 151, 153, 154; ii. 36; iii. 278, 280. -

Boïanum, city of the Samnites (Bojano), i. 371. +

Boïanum, city of the Samnites (Bojano), i. 371.

Boii, i. 291, 306, 307, 317, 321, 322, 448, 450, 454, 466, 482, 485.

Bolbe, lake of Macedonia, i. 514.

Bolbitine mouth of the Nile, iii. 239.

Boli. See Bithynium.

Bologna. See Bononia.

Bolsena. See Volsinii. -

Bōmianes, a nation of Ætolia, ii. 160. +

Bōmianes, a nation of Ætolia, ii. 160.

Bondoniza. See Scarpheia. -

Bonōnes, son of Phraates, iii. 160. -

Bonōnia, city of Italy (Bologna), i. 322, 324. -

Boos-Aule, cave of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Bonōnes, son of Phraates, iii. 160. +

Bonōnia, city of Italy (Bologna), i. 322, 324. +

Boos-Aule, cave of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Boosura, city of Cyprus (Bisur), iii. 70.

Bordeaux. See Burdegala.

Boreas, Borras, i. 42, 44, 97.

Boreion, prom. of Cyrene (Ras-Teyonas), iii. 291.

Borrhama, iii. 170.

Borsippa, t. of Babylonia, iii. 146. -

Borsippeni, Chaldæans, iii. 146. +

Borsippeni, Chaldæans, iii. 146.

Borus, ii. 110. -

Borysthenes (Dnieper), i. 98–100, 110, 111, 113, 114, 116, 162, 172–175, 188, 190, 191, 202, 203, 442, 443, 451, 457, 470–472, 475, 478; ii. 222, 298. +

Borysthenes (Dnieper), i. 98–100, 110, 111, 113, 114, 116, 162, 172–175, 188, 190, 191, 202, 203, 442, 443, 451, 457, 470–472, 475, 478; ii. 222, 298.

Bosporani, Asian, ii. 223. -

——, European, ii. 223. -

——, Bosporiani, Bosporians, ii. 223, 224; iii. 180. +

——, European, ii. 223. +

——, Bosporiani, Bosporians, ii. 223, 224; iii. 180.

Bosporii, i. 476. -

Bosporus, Cimmerian (Straits of Kertch or Zabache, Azof), i. 8, 31, 114, 164, 189, 223, 441, 450, 463, 472, 475–478, 480; ii. 216, 219–222, 224, 225, 239, 294, 302, 305, 318, 401, 402. -

——, Thracian, i. 138, 189 ii. 318. -

——, Mysian, ii. 318. +

Bosporus, Cimmerian (Straits of Kertch or Zabache, Azof), i. 8, 31, 114, 164, 189, 223, 441, 450, 463, 472, 475–478, 480; ii. 216, 219–222, 224, 225, 239, 294, 302, 305, 318, 401, 402. +

——, Thracian, i. 138, 189 ii. 318. +

——, Mysian, ii. 318.

Botrys, fortress of Syria, iii. 170. -

Bottiæa, distr. of Macedonia, i. 430, 508, 509. -

Bottiæi, people of Macedonia, i. 425, 506, 508. -

Bottōn, i. 506. +

Bottiæa, distr. of Macedonia, i. 430, 508, 509. +

Bottiæi, people of Macedonia, i. 425, 506, 508. +

Bottōn, i. 506.

Bougie. See Salda.

Bouz Dagh. See Tmolus.

Boxos, Boxes, iii. 208.

Bracchiano, Lago di. See Sabatus. -

Brachmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109–111, 114, 117. -

Branchidæ, priests of Apollo, ii. 254; iii. 4, 259. -

——, their city in Sogdiana, ii. 254. +

Brachmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109–111, 114, 117. +

Branchidæ, priests of Apollo, ii. 254; iii. 4, 259. +

——, their city in Sogdiana, ii. 254.

Branchus, ii. 120; iii. 4. -

Braurōn, t. of Attica, ii. 52, 88, 89. -

Breasts, the (Stethé), i. 79, 82. -

Brěnæ, people of Thrace, i. 516. +

Braurōn, t. of Attica, ii. 52, 88, 89. +

Breasts, the (Stethé), i. 79, 82. +

Brěnæ, people of Thrace, i. 516.

Brennus, i. 280. -

Brentěsium, t. of lapygia (Brindisi), i. 347, 370, 423, 428–435, 497. +

Brentěsium, t. of lapygia (Brindisi), i. 347, 370, 423, 428–435, 497.

Brescia, i. 317. -

Brettii, i. 315–441. +

Brettii, i. 315–441.

Breuci, people of Hungary, i. 483.

Breuni, nation of Illyria, i. 306.

Brigantii, a people of the Vindelici, i. 307. -

Brigantium (Briançon), i. 268, 307. +

Brigantium (Briançon), i. 268, 307.

Briges, people of Thrace, i. 453, 510.

Brilessus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90.

Brindes. See Brundusium.

Brindisi. See Brentesium. -

Briseïs, ii. 313, 384. -

Britain, i. 99, 100, 111, 116, 117, 141, 157, 172–175, 181, 193, 263, 264, 281, 283, 288–290, 295–298. +

Briseïs, ii. 313, 384. +

Britain, i. 99, 100, 111, 116, 117, 141, 157, 172–175, 181, 193, 263, 264, 281, 283, 288–290, 295–298.

Britannic Islands, British Islands @@ -94100,60 +94100,60 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Brothers, Seven, monuments of the, iii. 278.

Bructeri, a people of Germany, i. 444, 445, 447.

Brundusians, i. 430. -

Bruttii, i. 315, 339, 374, 377–383, 391, 431. +

Bruttii, i. 315, 339, 374, 377–383, 391, 431.

Brutus, the Gallician, i. 228, 230, 233. -

——, Decimus, vanquished at Philippi, i. 305, 515. +

——, Decimus, vanquished at Philippi, i. 305, 515.

Bryanium, t. of Macedonia, i. 501.

Bryges, Brygi, Phryges, ii. 298.

Brygi, people of Epirus, i. 500, 501.

Bubastite nome, iii. 245.

Bubastus, t. of Egypt, iii. 245. -

Bubōn, t. of Lycia (Ebedschek-Dirmil), ii. 410. +

Bubōn, t. of Lycia (Ebedschek-Dirmil), ii. 410.

Buca, t. of the Frentani, i. 359, 436. -

Bucephālia, city of India, iii. 91. +

Bucephālia, city of India, iii. 91.

Bucephalus, the horse of Alexander, iii. 91, 92. -

Buchetium, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497. -

Bucolopolis, t. of Judæa, iii. 175. -

Bud&obreve;rus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 153. -

——, mtn of Salamis, ii. 153. +

Buchetium, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497. +

Bucolopolis, t. of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Budŏrus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 153. +

——, mtn of Salamis, ii. 153.

Budrun. See Teos. -

Bujæmum, i. 444. +

Bujæmum, i. 444.

Bulliones, people of Illyria, i. 500.

Buprasian district, ii. 18.

Buprasii, Buprasians, ii. 12, 13, 27.

Buprasium, ii. 12, 14, 23, 28, 74. -

——, t. of Elis, ii. 12, 13, 27, 32, 162. -

Būra, city of Achæa (Diakopton), i. 84, 92; ii. 71, 73. +

——, t. of Elis, ii. 12, 13, 27, 32, 162. +

Būra, city of Achæa (Diakopton), i. 84, 92; ii. 71, 73.

Burdegala (Bordeaux), i. 283.

Burum, Lake. See Bistonis.

Busiris, king of the Egyptians, iii. 240. -

——, city of Egypt, iii. 240. +

——, city of Egypt, iii. 240.

Busirite nome, iii. 240. -

Būthrōtum, t. of Epirus (Butrinto), i. 497. -

Butice-limné, lake of Egypt, iii. 239. -

Būtrium, t. of the Umbri (Butrio). i. 318. -

Būtus, t. of Egypt, iii. 239. -

Byblos (Gebail), city of the Phœnicians, iii. 170. +

Būthrōtum, t. of Epirus (Butrinto), i. 497. +

Butice-limné, lake of Egypt, iii. 239. +

Būtrium, t. of the Umbri (Butrio). i. 318. +

Būtus, t. of Egypt, iii. 239. +

Byblos (Gebail), city of the Phœnicians, iii. 170.

Bylliace, district of Illyria, i. 486.

Byrchanis, island (Borcum), i. 445. -

Byrebistas, Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ, i. 457, 466, 467; iii. 180. +

Byrebistas, Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ, i. 457, 466, 467; iii. 180.

Byrsa, acropolis of Carthage, iii. 285, 286.

Byzacii, people of Libya, i. 198

Byzantines, ii. 292, 332. -

——, Horn of the, i. 491. -

Byzantium (Constantinople), i. 78, 81. 100, 109, 110, 114, 160, 172–174, 188, 189, 202, 203, 491, 492, 505, 518; ii. 2, 286, 318; iii. 34, 62. -

——, Strait of, i. 80, 110, 189; ii. 314, 318. -

——, temple of, i. 491. -

Byzēres, a nation of Pontus, ii. 297. +

——, Horn of the, i. 491. +

Byzantium (Constantinople), i. 78, 81. 100, 109, 110, 114, 160, 172–174, 188, 189, 202, 203, 491, 492, 505, 518; ii. 2, 286, 318; iii. 34, 62. +

——, Strait of, i. 80, 110, 189; ii. 314, 318. +

——, temple of, i. 491. +

Byzēres, a nation of Pontus, ii. 297. -

CABÆUM, prom. of the Ostimii (Cape St. Mahé), i. 101. +

CABÆUM, prom. of the Ostimii (Cape St. Mahé), i. 101.

Cabaleis, same as Solymi, ii. 409.

Cabalis, c. and distr. of Phrygia and Lycia, ii. 408, 409.

Caballa, t. of Armenia, ii. 271. -

Caballiō, t. of Gaul (Cavaillon), i. 268, 276. +

Caballiō, t. of Gaul (Cavaillon), i. 268, 276.

Cabeira, t. of Pontus, ii. 190, 306.

Cabeirides, ii. 190.

Caberus, mtn of Berecyntia, ii. 189. @@ -94162,11 +94162,11 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cabiorides, ii. 190.

Cabiri, i. 516; ii. 180, 189, 190.

Cabul. See Cophes. -

Cabyllīnum, t. of Gaul (Châlonssur-Saone), i. 286. -

Cadēna, t. of Cappadocia, ii. 281. +

Cabyllīnum, t. of Gaul (Châlonssur-Saone), i. 286. +

Cadēna, t. of Cappadocia, ii. 281.

Cadi, t. of Phrygia (Gadis), ii. 332.

Cadiz. See Gades, Gadeira. -

Cadmē, same as Priene, iii. 7. +

Cadmē, same as Priene, iii. 7.

Cadmeia, citadel of Thebes, ii. 108, 109. @@ -94175,41 +94175,41 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cadmeian victory, i. 224. -

—— territory, i. 493; ii. 93. +

—— territory, i. 493; ii. 93.

Cadmus, founder of Cadmeia, i. 493, 500; ii. 93, 154. -

——, Melesian, i. 281; iii. 66. -

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. -

——, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 334. +

——, Melesian, i. 281; iii. 66. +

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. +

——, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 334.

Cadurci, a people of Gaul (Querci), i. 284. -

Cadusii, a people of Asia, ii. 240–242, 245, 248, 249, 263, 264. -

Cæcias, name of a wind (N.E.), i. 45. -

Cæcilius Bassus, iii. 165. -

Cæcubum, distr. of Latium, i. 345, 347. -

Cælius, Mount, i. 348. -

Cænepolis, ii. 36. -

Cæni, people of Thrace, ii. 401. -

Cænys, prom. of Italy, i. 385, 400. -

Cæpio, Q. S., a Roman general, i. 280. -

——, tower of, i. 211. -

Cæratus, same as Cnossus, ii. 190. -

Cærea, c. of Etruria, i. 328. -

Cæretana, hot-springs, i. 328. -

Cæretani, i. 327, 335. -

Cæsar, i. 213, 241, 242, 270, 271, 285, 290, 305; ii. 44, 270, 274, 278, 297. -

—— Augusta, c. of the Celtiberi (Saragossa), 1. 227, 242, 244. -

——, Augustus, i. 234, 265, 275, 286, 298, 304, 306, 308, 349–351, 369, 388, 404, 408, 411, 439, 441, 444, 446, 449, 467, 483, 484; ii. 294, 309, 334, 356–358, 392, 402; iii. 36, 53, 54, 58, 59, 74, 118, 159, 184, 209, 231, 233, 281, 296, 297. -

——, Julius or divus, i. 265, 285, 288, 297, 298, 317, 350, 439, 457, 497–499; ii. 65, 294, 308; iii. 20, 24, 227, 284, 287. -

Cæsarea, c. of Numidia, iii. 284. -

Cæsarium, temple of Alexandria, iii. 230. -

Cæsēna, c. of Italy, i. 322. +

Cadusii, a people of Asia, ii. 240–242, 245, 248, 249, 263, 264. +

Cæcias, name of a wind (N.E.), i. 45. +

Cæcilius Bassus, iii. 165. +

Cæcubum, distr. of Latium, i. 345, 347. +

Cælius, Mount, i. 348. +

Cænepolis, ii. 36. +

Cæni, people of Thrace, ii. 401. +

Cænys, prom. of Italy, i. 385, 400. +

Cæpio, Q. S., a Roman general, i. 280. +

——, tower of, i. 211. +

Cæratus, same as Cnossus, ii. 190. +

Cærea, c. of Etruria, i. 328. +

Cæretana, hot-springs, i. 328. +

Cæretani, i. 327, 335. +

Cæsar, i. 213, 241, 242, 270, 271, 285, 290, 305; ii. 44, 270, 274, 278, 297. +

—— Augusta, c. of the Celtiberi (Saragossa), 1. 227, 242, 244. +

——, Augustus, i. 234, 265, 275, 286, 298, 304, 306, 308, 349–351, 369, 388, 404, 408, 411, 439, 441, 444, 446, 449, 467, 483, 484; ii. 294, 309, 334, 356–358, 392, 402; iii. 36, 53, 54, 58, 59, 74, 118, 159, 184, 209, 231, 233, 281, 296, 297. +

——, Julius or divus, i. 265, 285, 288, 297, 298, 317, 350, 439, 457, 497–499; ii. 65, 294, 308; iii. 20, 24, 227, 284, 287. +

Cæsarea, c. of Numidia, iii. 284. +

Cæsarium, temple of Alexandria, iii. 230. +

Cæsēna, c. of Italy, i. 322.

Cafsa. See Capsa. -

Caiata, gulf of (Gaëta), i. 347 -

——, promontory of, i. 347 +

Caiata, gulf of (Gaëta), i. 347 +

——, promontory of, i. 347 -

Caicus, r. of Mysia (Bakyr- Tschai), ii. 326, 327, 339, 376, 383, 387–390, 395, 397, 401. -

——, plain of, ii. 332, 388–390, 401; iii. 82. -

Caieta, nurse of Æneas, i. 347. +

Caicus, r. of Mysia (Bakyr- Tschai), ii. 326, 327, 339, 376, 383, 387–390, 395, 397, 401. +

——, plain of, ii. 332, 388–390, 401; iii. 82. +

Caieta, nurse of Æneas, i. 347.

Cainochorion, fortress of Pontus, ii. 306.

Calabri, i. 422, 423.

Calabria, i. 430. @@ -94222,48 +94222,48 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Calauria, island (Poros), i. 187; ii. 49, 55.

Calbis, r. of Caria (Doloman Ischai), iii. 28.

Calchas the prophet, iii. 15, 50, 59, 60. -

——, shrine of, i. 434; ii. 324. +

——, shrine of, i. 434; ii. 324.

Calche, the, ii. 271.

Cale-Peuce, ii. 371.

Calenian wine, i. 361. -

Calēs, c. of Campania (Calvi), i. 352, 370. +

Calēs, c. of Campania (Calvi), i. 352, 370.

Caleti, people of Gaul, i. 281, 289. -

Callaïci, people of Spain, i. 222–251. +

Callaïci, people of Spain, i. 222–251.

Callanian plain, ii. 407. -

Callas, r. of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Callas, r. of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Callateria (Galazze), i. 370. -

Callatis, t. of Mœsia (Mangalia), i. 489, 490; ii. 288. +

Callatis, t. of Mœsia (Mangalia), i. 489, 490; ii. 288.

Calliarus, t. of Locris, ii. 127.

Callias, ii. 393. -

Callicolōnē, ii. 362. -

Callidromus, part of Œta, ii. 129. -

Callimachus, i. 70–72, 321, 459; ii. 21, 29, 87, 141, 199, 206; iii. 9, 35, 245, 292. +

Callicolōnē, ii. 362. +

Callidromus, part of Œta, ii. 129. +

Callimachus, i. 70–72, 321, 459; ii. 21, 29, 87, 141, 199, 206; iii. 9, 35, 245, 292.

Callinicus, iii. 162, 168. See Seleucus. -

Callīnus, ii. 373, 405; iii. 3, 22, 23, 50. +

Callīnus, ii. 373, 405; iii. 3, 22, 23, 50. -

Calli&obreve;pe, ii. 189. -

Callipidæ, nation of Scythia, ii. 298. +

Calliŏpe, ii. 189. +

Callipidæ, nation of Scythia, ii. 298.

Callipolis, t. of Sicily, i. 412. -

——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus (Gallipoli), i. 518; ii. 349. -

——, t. of Macedonia, i. 514. -

Calliste. See Thēra. +

——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus (Gallipoli), i. 518; ii. 349. +

——, t. of Macedonia, i. 514. +

Calliste. See Thēra.

Callisthenes, ii. 39, 254, 288, 356, 383, 405; iii. 5, 49, 66, 225, 245, 261, passim.

Callydium, fortress of Mysia, ii. 330.

Calpas, r. of Bithynia, ii. 288. -

Calpé, t. of Spain, i. 81, 210, 212. -

——, rock of Spain (Gibraltar), i. 164, 234, 235, 253, 255. +

Calpé, t. of Spain, i. 81, 210, 212. +

——, rock of Spain (Gibraltar), i. 164, 234, 235, 253, 255.

Calvi. See Cales.

Calybe, t. of the Asti, i. 492. -

Calycadnus, r. of Cilicia (Kelikdni), ii. 405; iii. 53–55. +

Calycadnus, r. of Cilicia (Kelikdni), ii. 405; iii. 53–55.

Calydna, same as Tenedos, ii. 214, 372. -

Calydnæ, islands, ii. 212–214, 372. -

Calydōn, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 159, 160, 171, 172, 175, 179. -

Calymna, Calymnæ, isl (Calimno), ii. 214. +

Calydnæ, islands, ii. 212–214, 372. +

Calydōn, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 159, 160, 171, 172, 175, 179. +

Calymna, Calymnæ, isl (Calimno), ii. 214.

Calynda, c. of Caria, iii. 28.

Calypso, island of, i. 459.

Camarina, c. of Sicily (Torre di Camarana), i. 401, 411. @@ -94276,43 +94276,43 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Camillus, son of Vulcan, ii. 189.

Camisa, fortress of Pontus, ii. 310.

Camisene, distr. of Cappadocia, ii. 293, 310. -

Campanella, Puntadella. See Athenæum and Sirenussæ. +

Campanella, Puntadella. See Athenæum and Sirenussæ.

Campani, Campanians, i. 352, 357, 361. 366, 369, 371, 373; 377, 387, 404. -

Campania, i. 326, 344, 346, 360, 361, 369–371, 373, 379, 429, 431, 432. +

Campania, i. 326, 344, 346, 360, 361, 369–371, 373, 379, 429, 431, 432.

Campodunum, t. of the Vindelici, i. 307.

Campsiani, people of Germany, i. 445.

Campus Martius, i. 350, 371. -

Camuni, people of the Rhæti, i. 306. -

Canæ, c. of Æolia, ii. 153, 388. -

——, mtns (Adschane), ii. 339, 342, 376, 388, 390, 391. +

Camuni, people of the Rhæti, i. 306. +

Canæ, c. of Æolia, ii. 153, 388. +

——, mtns (Adschane), ii. 339, 342, 376, 388, 390, 391.

Canary Islands. See Blessed, Islands of the. -

Canan, Cape. See Cephalæ. -

Canastræum, prom. of Macedonia (Cape Pailuri), i. 510. +

Canan, Cape. See Cephalæ. +

Canastræum, prom. of Macedonia (Cape Pailuri), i. 510.

Canastrum, prom. of Pallene (Cape Pailuri), i. 511, 512.

Candace, queen of Ethiopia, iii. 268, 269.

Candavia, mtns of Illyria, i. 495, 500.

Candia. See Crete. -

Canēthus, hill of Eubœa, ii. 154. +

Canēthus, hill of Eubœa, ii. 154.

Canidius, ii. 231. -

Cannæ, t. of Apulia, i. 436. +

Cannæ, t. of Apulia, i. 436.

Canopic mouth of the Nile, i. 101; iii. 237, 238. See Nile. -

—— gate of Alexandria, iii. 231, 237. -

—— canal, iii. 231, 237, 239. -

Canōpus, constellation, i. 4, 180. -

——, c. of Egypt (Aboukir), i. 130; iii. 48, 222, 237, 238. +

—— gate of Alexandria, iii. 231, 237. +

—— canal, iii. 231, 237, 239. +

Canōpus, constellation, i. 4, 180. +

——, c. of Egypt (Aboukir), i. 130; iii. 48, 222, 237, 238.

Cantabria, i. 236, 247.

Cantabrian mtns, i. 250. -

Cantabrians, i. 230, 233, 234, 239, 241, 243, 246–248, 250, 439. -

——, Conish, the, i. 243. +

Cantabrians, i. 230, 233, 234, 239, 241, 243, 246–248, 250, 439. +

——, Conish, the, i. 243.

Cantharius, prom. of Samos, iii. 10. -

Cantharōlěthron, i. 511. +

Cantharōlěthron, i. 511.

Cantium. See Kent. -

Canusitæ, emporium of the, i. 433. +

Canusitæ, emporium of the, i. 433.

Canusium, t. of Apulia (Canosa), i. 431, 433.

Capedunum, t. of the Scordisci, i. 488. -

Caphareus, prom. of Eubœa, ii. 48. +

Caphareus, prom. of Eubœa, ii. 48.

Caphyeis, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. @@ -94321,60 +94321,60 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Capitol, the, i. 298, 342, 348, 351, 424, 490; iii. 8. -

Capitūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353. -

Capnobatæ, i. 454, 455. -

Capo Boeo. See Lilybæum. -

Cappadocia, i. 113, 195, 262, 279; ii. 216, 218, 246, 259–261, 265, 273, 276–286, 301, 307, 310, 314, 319–322; iii. 35, 44, 54, 63–65, 137, 150, 232. -

——, the Great, ii. 278, 293, 294, 307, 321. -

——, Upper, ii. 259. -

——, on Pontus, ii. 278. -

Cappadocians, i. 440; ii. 273–286, 290, 301, 320, 322. -

Capreæ, Capriæ, Capria, isl. (Capri), i. 34, 93, 185, 368, 369, 387. +

Capitūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353. +

Capnobatæ, i. 454, 455. +

Capo Boeo. See Lilybæum. +

Cappadocia, i. 113, 195, 262, 279; ii. 216, 218, 246, 259–261, 265, 273, 276–286, 301, 307, 310, 314, 319–322; iii. 35, 44, 54, 63–65, 137, 150, 232. +

——, the Great, ii. 278, 293, 294, 307, 321. +

——, Upper, ii. 259. +

——, on Pontus, ii. 278. +

Cappadocians, i. 440; ii. 273–286, 290, 301, 320, 322. +

Capreæ, Capriæ, Capria, isl. (Capri), i. 34, 93, 185, 368, 369, 387.

Capria, 1. of Paphlagonia, iii. 49.

Caprus, port of Chalcidia, i. 512, 513. -

——, island, i. 512, 513. -

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. -

——, r. of Assyria (The Little Zab), iii. 144. +

——, island, i. 512, 513. +

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. +

——, r. of Assyria (The Little Zab), iii. 144.

Capsa, t. of Numidia (Cafsa), iii. 284.

Capua, (S. Maria di Capoa), i. 351, 360, 370, 431. -

Capyæ, t. of Arcadia, ii. 378. +

Capyæ, t. of Arcadia, ii. 378.

Capys, ii. 378.

Caracoma, i. 516.

Caralis, t. of Sardinia (Cagliari), i. 333.

Caraman. See Laranda.

Carambis, prom. of Paphlagonia (Kerempi-Burun), i. 188, 476; ii. 225, 291, 293.

Carana, t. of Pontus, ii. 310. -

Caranītis, ii. 310. +

Caranītis, ii. 310.

Carcathiocerta, t. of Armenia (Kharput), ii. 268.

Carchi. See Chalcia.

Carcinites Gulf, i. 471, 473, 474, 478.

Carcoras, r. of Noricus, i. 482.

Cardaces, iii. 138. -

Cardamylæ, t. of Messenia (Scardamula), ii. 35–37. +

Cardamylæ, t. of Messenia (Scardamula), ii. 35–37.

Cardia, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus, i. 517.

Cardiana. See Lagusa. -

Cardūchi, people of Asia, iii. 157. -

Carēnitis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 269. -

Carēsēnē, distr. of the Troad, ii. 371. -

Carēsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 304, 371. -

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 357, 371. -

Caria, i. 8, 102, 103, 133, 140, 172, 187, 190, 195, 202, 493; ii. 56, 68, 259, 298, 313, 329, 333, 334, 383, 407, 409; iii. 1, 2, 6, 27–44, 59. -

——, coast, iii. 34. -

Carians, i. 96, 103, 493, 494; ii. 50, 56, 88, 277, 327–329, 383; iii. 2, 35, 38–43, 63. -

Cariatæ, ii. 254. -

Carmalas, r. of Cataonia, ii. 280–283. -

Carmania (Kerman), i. 121–126, 129, 131, 132, 135, 196, 201; iii. 109, 120, 122, 124, 125, 127–133, 146, 152, 186, 187. +

Cardūchi, people of Asia, iii. 157. +

Carēnitis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 269. +

Carēsēnē, distr. of the Troad, ii. 371. +

Carēsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 304, 371. +

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 357, 371. +

Caria, i. 8, 102, 103, 133, 140, 172, 187, 190, 195, 202, 493; ii. 56, 68, 259, 298, 313, 329, 333, 334, 383, 407, 409; iii. 1, 2, 6, 27–44, 59. +

——, coast, iii. 34. +

Carians, i. 96, 103, 493, 494; ii. 50, 56, 88, 277, 327–329, 383; iii. 2, 35, 38–43, 63. +

Cariatæ, ii. 254. +

Carmalas, r. of Cataonia, ii. 280–283. +

Carmania (Kerman), i. 121–126, 129, 131, 132, 135, 196, 201; iii. 109, 120, 122, 124, 125, 127–133, 146, 152, 186, 187.

Carmanians, iii. 120. -

Carmēl, mtn of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Carmēl, mtn of Judæa, iii. 175.

Carmentis, mother of Evander, i. 343. -

Carmō, t. of Spain (Carmona), i. 213. +

Carmō, t. of Spain (Carmona), i. 213.

Carmylessus, t. of Lycia, iii. 46.

Carna, Carnana, c. of Arabia, iii. 190.

Carneades, iii. 293.

Carneates, mtn of Sicyonia, ii. 66. -

Carni, i. 307–309, 321, 448, 482, 483. +

Carni, i. 307–309, 321, 448, 482, 483.

Carnus, t. of Syria (Carnoon), iii. 167.

Carnutes (people of the Chartrain), i. 284, 289.

Carpasia, t. of Cyprus, iii. 69. @@ -94383,9 +94383,9 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Carpathus, ii. 212, 213.

Carpetani, i. 209, 212, 228, 229, 243.

Carpetania, distr. of Spain, i. 214. -

Carrhæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 157. +

Carrhæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 157.

Carseoli, t. of Latium (Carsoli), i. 353. -

Carsūli, t. of Umbria, i. 337. +

Carsūli, t. of Umbria, i. 337. @@ -94394,65 +94394,65 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Carta, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.

Cartalia, t. of Spain, i. 239. -

Carteïa, c. of Spain, i. 210, 213, 218, 226. -

Cartera, Comé, vill. of Thrace, i. 515. +

Carteïa, c. of Spain, i. 210, 213, 218, 226. +

Cartera, Comé, vill. of Thrace, i. 515.

Cartero. See Heracleium -

Carthæ, ii. 210. -

Carthage, in Africa, i. 101, 140, 180, 184, 197, 198, 201, 403, 411, 439; ii. 331; iii. 51, 282, 284–291. +

Carthæ, ii. 210. +

Carthage, in Africa, i. 101, 140, 180, 184, 197, 198, 201, 403, 411, 439; ii. 331; iii. 51, 282, 284–291.

Carthagena, in Spain, i. 222, 234, 238, 239, 245, 251, 262, 334; iii. 279.

Carthaginian Bay, iii. 285, 287. -

—— wars, iii. 284. +

—— wars, iii. 284.

Carthaginians, i. 104, 226, 238, 334, 377, 403, 404, 408, 424, 438, 439; ii. 71, 73; iii. 240, 275, 285.

Carura, t. of Phrygia, ii. 334, 336, 409; iii. 43.

Caryanda, t. and isl. of Caria, ii. 318, 340; iii. 37.

Caryandians, iii. 37.

Carystian marble, ii. 140, 153. -

Carystus (Castel Rosso), t. of Eubœa, ii. 153. -

——, in Laconia, ii. 153. +

Carystus (Castel Rosso), t. of Eubœa, ii. 153. +

——, in Laconia, ii. 153.

Casiana, fortress of Syria, iii. 165.

Casii, ii. 213, 214. -

Casilīnum, t. of Campania (Nova Capua), i. 351–353, 370, 431. -

Casīnum, t. of Latium, i. 352. +

Casilīnum, t. of Campania (Nova Capua), i. 351–353, 370, 431. +

Casīnum, t. of Latium, i. 352.

Casium, mtn of Egypt (El Kas), i. 62, 79, 87, 91; iii. 149, 233. -

——, mtn of Syria (Ras el Kasaroun), iii. 162, 164, 174–177. -

Caslona. See Castulōn. -

Caspian Sea, i. 54, 102, 109, 115, 122, 123, 132, 135–138, 183, 194, 451, 471; ii. 216–218, 226, 227, 230, 232, 235, 239, 240–246, 249, 255, 256, 260, 267, 270, 272. -

Caspian Gates (Firouz-Koh), i. 94, 100, 121, 124, 125. 127, 130–132, 136–139, 202; ii. 218, 237, 242, 249, 250, 259–265; iii. 120, 124, 125, 130, 153. -

—— tribes, ii. 234. +

——, mtn of Syria (Ras el Kasaroun), iii. 162, 164, 174–177. +

Caslona. See Castulōn. +

Caspian Sea, i. 54, 102, 109, 115, 122, 123, 132, 135–138, 183, 194, 451, 471; ii. 216–218, 226, 227, 230, 232, 235, 239, 240–246, 249, 255, 256, 260, 267, 270, 272. +

Caspian Gates (Firouz-Koh), i. 94, 100, 121, 124, 125. 127, 130–132, 136–139, 202; ii. 218, 237, 242, 249, 250, 259–265; iii. 120, 124, 125, 130, 153. +

—— tribes, ii. 234.

Caspiana, distr. of Albania, ii. 234, 269.

Caspii, ii. 226, 248, 253, 258. -

Caspius, mtn. of the Caucasus, i. 137–139; ii. 226. -

Cassander, king of Macedonia, i. 509–511; ii. 88, 89. +

Caspius, mtn. of the Caucasus, i. 137–139; ii. 226. +

Cassander, king of Macedonia, i. 509–511; ii. 88, 89.

Cassandra, i. 398, 511; ii. 367

Cassandria, i. 511. -

Cassi&obreve;pē, port of Epirus (Cassiopo), i. 497. +

Cassiŏpē, port of Epirus (Cassiopo), i. 497.

Cassiopeia, constellation, i. 202.

Cassiterides (Scilly Islands), i. 181, 194, 221, 262.

Cassius, i. 515; iii. 164. -

Cassōpæi. people of Epirus, i. 493, 496–498. +

Cassōpæi. people of Epirus, i. 493, 496–498.

Castabala, t. of Cilicia, ii. 278, 281.

Castalian fountain, ii. 116. -

Castel Franco. See Phœnix. +

Castel Franco. See Phœnix.

Castel Rosso. See Carystus.

Castellum, port of Firmum Picenum (Porto di Fermo), i. 357.

Castezzio. See Clastidium. -

Casthanæa, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148. +

Casthanæa, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.

Castor, father of Deiotarus, ii. 314. -

——, son of Saocondarus, ii. 321. +

——, son of Saocondarus, ii. 321.

Castor and Pollux. See Dioscuri.

Castrum, Castrum Novum, t. of Picenum (Giulia Nova), i. 357, 358. -

Castulōn, Castlōn (Caslona), t. of Spain, i. 214, 222, 228, 211, 250. -

Casus, ii. 212–214. +

Castulōn, Castlōn (Caslona), t. of Spain, i. 214, 222, 228, 211, 250. +

Casus, ii. 212–214.

Casystes, iii. 17.

Catabathmus, mtn and t. of Egypt, Akabet-el-Kebira, iii. 226, 235, 275, 294.

Catacecaumene, distr. of Mysia, or Lydia, ii. 332, 335, 336, 403, 404, 406; iii. 8, 43.

Catacecaumene, wine of, ii. 406; iii. 8.

Catacolo, Cape. See Ichthys. -

Catana, c. of Sicily (Catania), i 356, 367, 402, 403–405, 411, 415. -

Catanæa, i. 405, 411. -

Catanæi, Catanæans, i. 405, 406, 412. +

Catana, c. of Sicily (Catania), i 356, 367, 402, 403–405, 411, 415. +

Catanæa, i. 405, 411. +

Catanæi, Catanæans, i. 405, 406, 412. @@ -94460,14 +94460,14 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cataones, Cataonians, people inhabiting the Taurus, ii. 269, 276, 277; iii. 64. -

Cataonia, part of Cappadocia, i. 82, 202; ii. 259, 276–279, 280; iii. 59, 65. +

Cataonia, part of Cappadocia, i. 82, 202; ii. 259, 276–279, 280; iii. 59, 65.

Cataractes, r. of Pamphylia, iii. 49.

Cataracts, of Teverone, i. 353. -

——, of the Euphrates, iii. 147. -

——, of the Nile, iii. 217, 265. +

——, of the Euphrates, iii. 147. +

——, of the Nile, iii. 217, 265.

Catennenses, ntn of Pisidia, ii. 324. -

Cathæa (? Cathay), distr. of India, iii. 92. -

Cathæi, iii. 93. +

Cathæa (? Cathay), distr. of India, iii. 92. +

Cathæi, iii. 93.

Cathylci, people of Germany. See Caulci, i. 447.

Cato, Marcus, ii. 250; iii. 58, 72, 291.

Catocas. See Menippus. @@ -94475,55 +94475,55 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Catoriges, an Alpine nation, i. 303.

Cattabaneis, people of Arabia, iii. 190.

Cattabania, iii. 191. -

Caucasian mtns, i. 106, 115–117, 130, 131, 162, 177, 195, 273; ii. 219, 220, 230–232, 235, 258, 269; iii. 79. -

—— tribes, ii. 227. -

Caucasus, ii. 224–226, 229–235, 238, 239, 245, 267; iii. 77, 78, 80, 107, 125. +

Caucasian mtns, i. 106, 115–117, 130, 131, 162, 177, 195, 273; ii. 219, 220, 230–232, 235, 258, 269; iii. 79. +

—— tribes, ii. 227. +

Caucasus, ii. 224–226, 229–235, 238, 239, 245, 267; iii. 77, 78, 80, 107, 125.

Cauci, a people of Germany, i. 445.

Caucon, r. i. 14, 15; ii. 74. -

——, monument of a, ii. 18. -

Caucōnes, in Elis, i. 493, 494; ii. 8, 14, 15, 18, 19, 28, 31, 74, 286–288, 290, 327, 383, 394. +

——, monument of a, ii. 18. +

Caucōnes, in Elis, i. 493, 494; ii. 8, 14, 15, 18, 19, 28, 31, 74, 286–288, 290, 327, 383, 394.

Cauconia, ancient name of Elis, ii. 18. -

Cauconiatæ, Cauconītæ, in Paphlagonia, ii. 18, 286–288; iii. 63, 65. +

Cauconiatæ, Cauconītæ, in Paphlagonia, ii. 18, 286–288; iii. 63, 65.

Cauconis, Cauconitis, ii. 14, 74.

Caudium, t. of the Samnites (S. Maria di Goti, Paolisi), i. 370, 431.

Caulci, people of Germany, i. 445. -

Caulōnia, t. of the Bruttii, i. 392. See Aulonia. +

Caulōnia, t. of the Bruttii, i. 392. See Aulonia.

Caunians, iii. 28.

Caunus, t. of Caria (Dalian), iii. 28.

Cavaillon. See Caballio.

Cavaliere. See Zephyrium. -

Cavari, people of Gaul, i. 276–278. +

Cavari, people of Gaul, i. 276–278.

Cavo, Monte. See Albanus. -

Caÿster, r. of Ionia, ii. 145, 396, 397, 402–407; iii. 10, 14, 26. -

——, plain of, ii. 397; iii. 82. -

——, Larisæans in the. ii. 397. -

Caÿstrius, iii. 26. +

Caÿster, r. of Ionia, ii. 145, 396, 397, 402–407; iii. 10, 14, 26. +

——, plain of, ii. 397; iii. 82. +

——, Larisæans in the. ii. 397. +

Caÿstrius, iii. 26.

Ceans, ii. 210. -

Cěbrēn, Cebrēnē, t. of the Troad, ii. 373, 375, 376. -

Cěbrēni, in the Troad, ii. 361, 375. -

——, in Thrace, ii. 351. -

Cěbrēnia, a part of the Troad, ii. 360, 362. -

Cěbri&obreve;nes, ii. 360. -

Cecr&obreve;pia, citadel of Athens, ii. 88. -

Cěcrops, i. 493; ii. 87, 88, 101. +

Cěbrēn, Cebrēnē, t. of the Troad, ii. 373, 375, 376. +

Cěbrēni, in the Troad, ii. 361, 375. +

——, in Thrace, ii. 351. +

Cěbrēnia, a part of the Troad, ii. 360, 362. +

Cěbriŏnes, ii. 360. +

Cecrŏpia, citadel of Athens, ii. 88. +

Cěcrops, i. 493; ii. 87, 88, 101.

Ceii, inhabitants of Ceus, ii. 253. -

Cěladōn, r. of Elis, ii. 15, 22. -

Celænæ, hill of the Troad, ii. 333, 390. -

——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 333, 335, 407. -

Celæno, one of the Danaids, ii. 335. -

Celænus, son of Neptune, ii. 335. +

Cěladōn, r. of Elis, ii. 15, 22. +

Celænæ, hill of the Troad, ii. 333, 390. +

——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 333, 335, 407. +

Celæno, one of the Danaids, ii. 335. +

Celænus, son of Neptune, ii. 335.

Celenderis, t. of Cilicia (Kilandria), iii. 52, 177. -

Cělia, t. of Apulia (Ceglie), i. 431. +

Cělia, t. of Apulia (Ceglie), i. 431.

Celmis, one of the Dactyls, ii. 191. -

Cēlōssa, mtn of Sicyonia, ii. 66. +

Cēlōssa, mtn of Sicyonia, ii. 66.

Celsa, t. of Spain (Xelsa), i. 241, 242.

Celtica. See Keltica. -

Cemmenus, mtn (the Cevennes), i. 193, 264–267, 272, 276, 277, 279, 282, 283, 285, 310. -

Cēnæum, prom. of Eubœa (C. Lithada), i. 94; ii. 126, 130, 137, 150. -

Cenchreæ, port of the Corinthians, (Kankri), i. 85, 88; ii. 49, 62, 63. -

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 58. +

Cemmenus, mtn (the Cevennes), i. 193, 264–267, 272, 276, 277, 279, 282, 283, 285, 310. +

Cēnæum, prom. of Eubœa (C. Lithada), i. 94; ii. 126, 130, 137, 150. +

Cenchreæ, port of the Corinthians, (Kankri), i. 85, 88; ii. 49, 62, 63. +

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 58.

Cencrius, r. near Ephesus, iii. 11.

Cenomani, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 321. @@ -94535,25 +94535,25 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Centauri, Centaurs, ii. 20.

Centoripa, t. of Sicily (Centorbe), i. 411, 414.

Centrones, Alpine ntn, i. 303, 305, 309. -

Ceōs, island (Zia), ii. 156, 208, 210. -

Ceperano. See Fregellæ. -

Cephalæ, prom. (Cape Canan), iii. 289, 290, 291. -

Cephallēnes, Cephallenians, ii. 83, 161, 162, 166, 167, 173. -

Cephallenia (Cephalonia), i. 187; ii. 5, 9, 15, 25, 161–169; iii. 8. -

Cephalœdium, t. of Sicily (Cefalu), i. 401, 411. -

Cephalōn, ii. 350. -

Cephalus, son of Deïonius, ii. 162, 166, 170, 173. -

Cēphēnes, i. 67. +

Ceōs, island (Zia), ii. 156, 208, 210. +

Ceperano. See Fregellæ. +

Cephalæ, prom. (Cape Canan), iii. 289, 290, 291. +

Cephallēnes, Cephallenians, ii. 83, 161, 162, 166, 167, 173. +

Cephallenia (Cephalonia), i. 187; ii. 5, 9, 15, 25, 161–169; iii. 8. +

Cephalœdium, t. of Sicily (Cefalu), i. 401, 411. +

Cephalōn, ii. 350. +

Cephalus, son of Deïonius, ii. 162, 166, 170, 173. +

Cēphēnes, i. 67.

Cephisia, t. of Attica, ii. 88. -

Cēphissis, lake of Bœotia, ii. 102, 107. -

Cēphissus, r. of Phocis and Bœotia (Mauropotamos), i. 25; ii. 91, 98, 100–102, 123, 124, 128. -

——, r. of Attica, ii. 91, 124. -

——, r. of Salamis, ii. 124. -

——, r. of Sicyonia, Scyrus, Argolis, ii. 124. -

——, ftn of Apollonia, ii. 124. +

Cēphissis, lake of Bœotia, ii. 102, 107. +

Cēphissus, r. of Phocis and Bœotia (Mauropotamos), i. 25; ii. 91, 98, 100–102, 123, 124, 128. +

——, r. of Attica, ii. 91, 124. +

——, r. of Salamis, ii. 124. +

——, r. of Sicyonia, Scyrus, Argolis, ii. 124. +

——, ftn of Apollonia, ii. 124.

Cephisus, r. ii. 351. -

Cēpi, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 223. -

Ceramietæ, iii. 40. +

Cēpi, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 223. +

Ceramietæ, iii. 40.

Ceramus, t. of Caria, iii 34.

Cerasus, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Cerata, mtns of Attica, ii. 84. @@ -94563,30 +94563,30 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cerbesii, people of Phrygia, ii. 337.

Cercaphus, father of Ormenus, ii. 142; iii. 32.

Cercesura, t. of Egypt, iii. 247. -

Cercetæ, people of Asia, ii. 219, 225. +

Cercetæ, people of Asia, ii. 219, 225.

Cerceteus, mtn of Icaria, ii. 212.

Cercinna, isl. and town (Karkenah), i. 185; iii. 285, 288. -

Cercinnītis, island, iii. 288. -

Cercītæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296. +

Cercinnītis, island, iii. 288. +

Cercītæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296.

Cercyra. See Corcyra.

Cereate, t. of Latium (Cerretano), i. 353.

Ceres. See Demeter, i. 95, 295, 516; ii. 66, 118, 130, 138, 139, 183. -

——, Eleusinian, temple of the, ii. 84; iii. 2. -

——, temples of, i. 411; ii. 17, 138, 139. -

——, grove of, ii. 17. -

Cēreus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 137. +

——, Eleusinian, temple of the, ii. 84; iii. 2. +

——, temples of, i. 411; ii. 17, 138, 139. +

——, grove of, ii. 17. +

Cēreus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 137.

Cerigo, isl. See Cythera.

Cerretano. See Cereate. -

Cērilli, t. of the Bruttii (Cirella), i. 380. -

Cērinthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152, 153. +

Cērilli, t. of the Bruttii (Cirella), i. 380. +

Cērinthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152, 153.

Cerne, island. See Kerne. -

Cersobleptes, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. -

Ceryneia, t. of Achæa, ii. 73. +

Cersobleptes, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. +

Ceryneia, t. of Achæa, ii. 73.

Cestrus, r. of Pamphylia (Ak-su), ii. 325; iii. 49. -

Cētæi, ii. 389, 395; iii. 63, 65. -

Cēteium, r. of Mysia, ii. 389. +

Cētæi, ii. 389, 395; iii. 63, 65. +

Cēteium, r. of Mysia, ii. 389.

Cevennes, the. See Cemmenus.

Ceylon. See Taprobane.

Chaa, c. of Triphylia, ii. 22. @@ -94594,83 +94594,83 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Chaarene, distr. of Ariana, iii 126.

Chabaca, c. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Chabrias, iii. 241. -

——, rampart of, vill. in the Delta of Egypt, iii. 177. +

——, rampart of, vill. in the Delta of Egypt, iii. 177.

Chabum, c. of the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 479. -

Chæanœtæ, Chamæeunæ, Chamæcœtæ, people of the Caucasus, ii. 239. -

Chærēmōn, iii. 246. -

Chærōneia, c. of Bœotia (Kapurna), ii. 101, 110, 111, 123. -

Chalcēdōn, c. of Bithynia, i. 491; ii. 286, 289, 314, 315, 318, 380. -

——, temple at, i. 491; ii. 289, 315. +

Chæanœtæ, Chamæeunæ, Chamæcœtæ, people of the Caucasus, ii. 239. +

Chærēmōn, iii. 246. +

Chærōneia, c. of Bœotia (Kapurna), ii. 101, 110, 111, 123. +

Chalcēdōn, c. of Bithynia, i. 491; ii. 286, 289, 314, 315, 318, 380. +

——, temple at, i. 491; ii. 289, 315.

Chalcedonian shore, i. 491. -

Chalcēdonians, i. 491, 492. +

Chalcēdonians, i. 491, 492. -

Chalcēt&obreve;res, Chalcētōr, c. of Caria, iii. 6, 37. -

Chalcia, Chalcis, mtn of Ætolia (Varassova), ii. 160, 171, 172. -

——, one of the Sporades (Carchi), ii. 212, 213. -

Chalcideis, in Eubœa, iii. 17. -

Chalcidenses, Chalcidians, in Eubœa, i. 361, 365, 369, 385, 404, 506; ii. 154, 157, 158. -

——, in Ionia, iii. 17. -

——, in Thrace, i. 506. +

Chalcētŏres, Chalcētōr, c. of Caria, iii. 6, 37. +

Chalcia, Chalcis, mtn of Ætolia (Varassova), ii. 160, 171, 172. +

——, one of the Sporades (Carchi), ii. 212, 213. +

Chalcideis, in Eubœa, iii. 17. +

Chalcidenses, Chalcidians, in Eubœa, i. 361, 365, 369, 385, 404, 506; ii. 154, 157, 158. +

——, in Ionia, iii. 17. +

——, in Thrace, i. 506.

Chalcidic cities, i. 513.

Chalcidica, distr. of Syria, iii 166.

Chalcis, iii. 33. -

——, c. of Eubœa, i. 65, 86, 90 ii. 96, 151–156, 160, 162, 178, 188. -

——, or Hypochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 160, 172. -

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26. -

——, c. of Syria (Balbek and Kalkos), iii. 166, 170. -

——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16. -

——, or Chalcia, mtn of Ætolia (Varassova), ii. 160, 171, 172. -

Chaldæans, i. 35; iii. 185. -

Chaldæi, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297, 300, 304, 305. +

——, c. of Eubœa, i. 65, 86, 90 ii. 96, 151–156, 160, 162, 178, 188. +

——, or Hypochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 160, 172. +

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26. +

——, c. of Syria (Balbek and Kalkos), iii. 166, 170. +

——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16. +

——, or Chalcia, mtn of Ætolia (Varassova), ii. 160, 171, 172. +

Chaldæans, i. 35; iii. 185. +

Chaldæi, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297, 300, 304, 305.

Chalestra, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, 509, 510. -

Châlons-sur-Saone. See Cabyllinum. -

Chalybē, c. of Pontus, ii. 297. +

Châlons-sur-Saone. See Cabyllinum. +

Chalybē, c. of Pontus, ii. 297.

Chalybes, people of Pontus, ii. 269, 297, 298, 300; iii. 63, 64.

Chalybonian wine, iii. 140. -

Chalonītis, distr. of Assyria, ii. 271; iii. 142. -

Chamæcœtæ, ii. 239. -

Chamanēnē, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 284, 285. +

Chalonītis, distr. of Assyria, ii. 271; iii. 142. +

Chamæcœtæ, ii. 239. +

Chamanēnē, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 284, 285.

Chanes, r. of Albania, ii. 230.

Chaones, nation of Epirus, i. 496, 497.

Charadra, c. of Messenia, ii. 36. -

Charadrūs, fortress of Cilicia (Charadran), iii. 52. +

Charadrūs, fortress of Cilicia (Charadran), iii. 52.

Charax. t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Charax, place near the Greater Syrtis, iii. 290. -

——, Chabriou. See Chabrias. -

——, Patr&obreve;clou. See Patr&obreve;clus. +

——, Chabriou. See Chabrias. +

——, Patrŏclou. See Patrŏclus.

Charaxus, iii. 250.

Chares, of Lindus, iii. 29. -

——, r. of Colchis, ii. 229. +

——, r. of Colchis, ii. 229.

Charilaus, king of Sparta, ii. 204.

Charimortus, altar of, on the coast of Egypt, iii. 201.

Charmides, father of Phidias, ii. 29. -

Charm&obreve;lěo, i. 247. -

Charm&obreve;thas, c. and port of Arabia, iii. 205. +

Charmŏlěo, i. 247. +

Charmŏthas, c. and port of Arabia, iii. 205.

Charon, of Lampsacus, ii. 340, 350.

Charondas, ii. 284.

Charonia, ii. 385. See Plutonium.

Charonitis, ii. 271.

Charonium, sacred cave, iii. 6, 25.

Charybdis, in the frith of Sicily (Garafalo), i. 31, 32, 35, 37, 39, 69, 404, 416. -

Chatramōtītæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 190. -

Chatramōtītis, iii. 191. -

Chatti, people of Germany, i. 415— 447. -

Chattuarii, people of Germany, 445–447. +

Chatramōtītæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 190. +

Chatramōtītis, iii. 191. +

Chatti, people of Germany, i. 415— 447. +

Chattuarii, people of Germany, 445–447.

Chaubi, i. 445. -

Chaulotæi, people of Arabia, iii. 189. -

Chazēnē, distr. of Assyria, iii. 142. -

Cheiměrium, prom. of Epirus, i. 497. +

Chaulotæi, people of Arabia, iii. 189. +

Chazēnē, distr. of Assyria, iii. 142. +

Cheiměrium, prom. of Epirus, i. 497.

Cheirocrates (leg. Deinocrates), architect, iii. 12. -

Chelidoniæ, islands, near the coast of Pamphylia (Schelidan Adassi), ii. 259; iii. 27, 43, 47, 48, 61, 62, 68. -

Chělōnatas, prom. of Elis (Cape Tornese), ii. 5, 9, 15, 22, 167; iii. 291. -

Chělōnophagi, iii. 199. +

Chelidoniæ, islands, near the coast of Pamphylia (Schelidan Adassi), ii. 259; iii. 27, 43, 47, 48, 61, 62, 68. +

Chělōnatas, prom. of Elis (Cape Tornese), ii. 5, 9, 15, 22, 167; iii. 291. +

Chělōnophagi, iii. 199.

Chenab. See Acesines.

Cherronesus, t. of Spain (Peniscola), i. 239.

Chersicrates, i. 407. @@ -94682,49 +94682,49 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cherso and Ossero. See Absyrtides. -

Chersonesus, c. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474–480; ii. 288. -

——, same as Apamea in Syria, iii. 165. -

——, port of Lyctus in the isl. of Crete, ii. 199, 200; iii. 294. -

——, fortress of Egypt, iii. 236. -

——, prom. and port of Cyrenæa (Ras-el-Tyn), iii. 294. -

——, Thracian, by the Hellespont (Peninsula of Gallipoli), i. 140, 506, 517; ii. 171, 291, 349, 357, 358. -

——, Tauric or Scythian, by the Palus Mæotis, i. 474–480 ii. 291; iii. 61. -

——, Greater, i. 471, 474, 475, 478. -

——, Smaller, i. 475. -

Chersonitæ, i. 475–480. -

Cherūsci, people of Germany, i. 445–447. +

Chersonesus, c. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474–480; ii. 288. +

——, same as Apamea in Syria, iii. 165. +

——, port of Lyctus in the isl. of Crete, ii. 199, 200; iii. 294. +

——, fortress of Egypt, iii. 236. +

——, prom. and port of Cyrenæa (Ras-el-Tyn), iii. 294. +

——, Thracian, by the Hellespont (Peninsula of Gallipoli), i. 140, 506, 517; ii. 171, 291, 349, 357, 358. +

——, Tauric or Scythian, by the Palus Mæotis, i. 474–480 ii. 291; iii. 61. +

——, Greater, i. 471, 474, 475, 478. +

——, Smaller, i. 475. +

Chersonitæ, i. 475–480. +

Cherūsci, people of Germany, i. 445–447.

Chian pottery, i. 487.

Chiana, i. 349.

Chians, ii. 396; iii. 19.

Chieti. See Teatea. -

Chiliocōmon, ii. 312. -

Chimæra, monster, iii. 46. -

——, valley of Lycia, iii. 46, 47. -

——, mtns of, in Albania. See Ceraunian mountains. +

Chiliocōmon, ii. 312. +

Chimæra, monster, iii. 46. +

——, valley of Lycia, iii. 46, 47. +

——, mtns of, in Albania. See Ceraunian mountains.

Chimerium, promontory, i. 497.

Chios, isl. (Skio), i. 187; ii. 204, 213, 349, 368, 394; iii. 2, 3, 8, 19. -

——, wine of, iii. 36. +

——, wine of, iii. 36.

Chiusi. See Clusium.

Chlomos. See Cnemis. -

Chlōris, mother of Nestor, ii. 20. +

Chlōris, mother of Nestor, ii. 20.

Choaspes, r. of India (Attock), iii. 89. -

——, r. of Persia (Ab-Zal), i. 75; iii. 131, 132. -

Chœnicides, ii. 292. -

Chœrilus, poet, i. 465; iii. 55. -

Chōne, c. of Lucania, i. 378, 380. +

——, r. of Persia (Ab-Zal), i. 75; iii. 131, 132. +

Chœnicides, ii. 292. +

Chœrilus, poet, i. 465; iii. 55. +

Chōne, c. of Lucania, i. 378, 380. -

Chōnes, inhabitants of Lucania, i. 377, 378, 380. -

Chōnia, iii. 33. -

Chorasmii, people of the Sacæ or -

Massagetæ, ii. 248. +

Chōnes, inhabitants of Lucania, i. 377, 378, 380. +

Chōnia, iii. 33. +

Chorasmii, people of the Sacæ or +

Massagetæ, ii. 248.

Chordiraza, c. of the Mygdones in Mesopotamia (Racca), iii. 157.

Chorene, ii. 250. -

Chorzēne, distr. of Armenia (Kars), ii. 269. -

Chrysa, c. of the Troad, ii. 373, 374, 384–386. -

——, Cilician, ii. 385. +

Chorzēne, distr. of Armenia (Kars), ii. 269. +

Chrysa, c. of the Troad, ii. 373, 374, 384–386. +

——, Cilician, ii. 385.

Chrysaoreon, Chrysaoric body, in Caria, iii. 39, 40. -

Chryseïs, ii. 343, 384, 385. +

Chryseïs, ii. 343, 384, 385.

Chryses, ii. 385.

Chrysippus, Stoic, i. 463; ii. 382; iii. 55.

Chryso. See Crisa. @@ -94734,68 +94734,68 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Chytrium, place near Clazomene, iii. 20.

Cibotus, port of Alexandria, iii. 230.

Cibyra, Great, city of Phrygia (Chorsum), ii. 499, 410; iii. 27, 45. -

Cibyratæ, ii. 409, 410; iii. 50. -

——, the Little, in Pamphylia, iii. 50. -

Cibyrātis, Cibyratica, ii. 408, 410; iii. 27. +

Cibyratæ, ii. 409, 410; iii. 50. +

——, the Little, in Pamphylia, iii. 50. +

Cibyrātis, Cibyratica, ii. 408, 410; iii. 27.

Cicero, ii. 166; iii. 40, 234.

Cichyrus, i. 497; ii. 10. -

Cic&obreve;nes, people of Thrace, i. 508, 515, 519. -

Cicynēthus, isl. (Trikeri), ii. 140. +

Cicŏnes, people of Thrace, i. 508, 515, 519. +

Cicynēthus, isl. (Trikeri), ii. 140.

Cicysium, ii. 32. -

Cidēnas, iii. 146. +

Cidēnas, iii. 146.

Cierus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 138.

Cilbianum, plain, in Lydia, ii. 407. -

Cilicia, i. 75, 76, 82, 96, 105, 107, 109, 110, 130, 189, 190; ii. 74, 115, 244, 259, 276, 278–281, 285, 404; iii. 28, 44, 50–64, 73, 160, 162, 177, 216. +

Cilicia, i. 75, 76, 82, 96, 105, 107, 109, 110, 130, 189, 190; ii. 74, 115, 244, 259, 276, 278–281, 285, 404; iii. 28, 44, 50–64, 73, 160, 162, 177, 216. -

Cilicia, Tracheia, ii. 276–278, 281, 285, 322; iii. 44, 45, 50, 54, 68. -

——, Lyrnessian, ii. 345. -

—— Pedias, iii. 50. -

——, sea of, i. 129; ii. 218, 281. +

Cilicia, Tracheia, ii. 276–278, 281, 285, 322; iii. 44, 45, 50, 54, 68. +

——, Lyrnessian, ii. 345. +

—— Pedias, iii. 50. +

——, sea of, i. 129; ii. 218, 281.

Cilician Gates, ii. 281, 283; iii. 53, 61. -

Cilicians, i. 196; ii. 197, 216, 345, 322, 327, 329; iii. 1, 50–64. -

——, in the Troad, ii. 375, 383, 385, 389, 394, 395; iii. 49, 63. +

Cilicians, i. 196; ii. 197, 216, 345, 322, 327, 329; iii. 1, 50–64. +

——, in the Troad, ii. 375, 383, 385, 389, 394, 395; iii. 49, 63.

Cilla, t. of the Troad, ii. 384, 385. -

Cillæum, mtn of the Troad, ii. 384. -

——, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 384. -

Cillæan Apollo, ii. 384, 385. +

Cillæum, mtn of the Troad, ii. 384. +

——, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 384. +

Cillæan Apollo, ii. 384, 385.

Cillanian plain, in Phrygia, ii. 407.

Cillus, r. near Cilla, ii. 385. -

——, charioteer of Pelops, ii. 385. +

——, charioteer of Pelops, ii. 385.

Cimarus, prom. of Crete, ii. 193, 195. -

Cimbri, nation of Germany, i. 154, 288, 292, 319, 445, 448–451. +

Cimbri, nation of Germany, i. 154, 288, 292, 319, 445, 448–451.

Cimiata, fortress of Paphlagonia, ii. 314. -

Cimiatēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314. +

Cimiatēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Ciminius, lake, in Etruria (Lago di Vico or di Ronciglione), i. 336.

Cimmerian Bosporus. See Bosporus. -

——, village, ii. 222. +

——, village, ii. 222.

Cimmerians, Cimmerii, Kimmerii, i. 8, 31, 96, 223, 224, 363, 364, 476; ii. 221, 246, 301, 329, 405. -

——, Cimbri Cimmerii, i. 450. +

——, Cimbri Cimmerii, i. 450.

Cimmericum, city of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 221.

Cimmeris, i. 459.

Cimmerium, hill in the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 476. -

Cimōlus, isl. Argentiére, ii. 207, 208. +

Cimōlus, isl. Argentiére, ii. 207, 208.

Cindya, vill. of Caria, iii. 37.

Cindyas Artemis, iii. 37.

Cineas, historian, i. 503.

Cingulum, Mount, i. 337.

Cinifo, r. See Cinyps. -

Cinnamon country, i. 99, 111, 115, 144, 171, 179–181, 199, 200. -

Cirtōlis, t. of Paphlagonia (Kinoli), ii. 291. +

Cinnamon country, i. 99, 111, 115, 144, 171, 179–181, 199, 200. +

Cirtōlis, t. of Paphlagonia (Kinoli), ii. 291. -

Cinōlis, Anti, ii. 291. +

Cinōlis, Anti, ii. 291.

Cinyras, tyrant of Byblus, i. 63; iii. 170. -

Circæum, prom. of Latium (Monte Circello), i. 35, 344, 346. +

Circæum, prom. of Latium (Monte Circello), i. 35, 344, 346.

Circe, i. 31, 69, 70, 73, 332, 346; ii. 85. -

Circello, Monte. See Circæum. +

Circello, Monte. See Circæum.

Cirella. See Cerilli.

Cirphis, t. of Phocis, ii. 114. -

——, mtn of Phocis, ii. 116. +

——, mtn of Phocis, ii. 116.

Cirra, t. of Phocis, ii. 114, 116.

Cirrha, ii. 77.

Cirta, c. of Numidia (Constantine), iii. 280, 285. @@ -94804,24 +94804,24 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cisseus, i. 509, 510.

Cissia, mother of Memnon, iii. 130.

Cissii, same as Susii, iii. 130. -

Cissus, father of Althæmenes, ii. 77, 203. +

Cissus, father of Althæmenes, ii. 77, 203.

Cissus, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 510. -

Cisthēnē, t. of Mysia, ii. 376. -

——, isl. and t. near Lycia, iii. 47. -

Cithærōn, i. 40; ii. 62, 82, 97, 99, 103, 107, 108. +

Cisthēnē, t. of Mysia, ii. 376. +

——, isl. and t. near Lycia, iii. 47. +

Cithærōn, i. 40; ii. 62, 82, 97, 99, 103, 107, 108.

Citium, c. of Cyprus, i. 24; ii. 382; iii. 69.

Citrum, t. of Macedonia, i. 509.

Cius, friend of Hercules, ii. 315. -

——, c. of Bithynia, ii. 314. +

——, c. of Bithynia, ii. 314.

Civita Lavinia. See Lanuvium.

Cizari, citadel of Phazemonitis, ii. 311.

Clanis, r. in the Norican Alps, i. 308. -

——, r. of Latium, i. 347. +

——, r. of Latium, i. 347.

Clarus, c. of Ionia, iii. 15, 50.

Clastidium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Castezzio), i. 323.

Claterna (Quaderna), i. 322.

Clautinatii, people of the Vindelici, i. 307. -

Clazomenæ, c. of Ionia (Kelisman), i. 91; iii. 3, 20. +

Clazomenæ, c. of Ionia (Kelisman), i. 91; iii. 3, 20.

Clazomenians, i. 517; ii. 221; iii. 17. @@ -94829,60 +94829,60 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221. -

Cleanactidæ, tyrants of Mitylene, ii. 391. +

Cleanactidæ, tyrants of Mitylene, ii. 391.

Cleandria, t. of the Troad, ii. 371.

Cleandridas, leader of the Thurii, i. 398.

Cleanthes, Stoic, ii. 382. -

——, painter, ii. 16. -

Cleides, islands, iii. 68–70. +

——, painter, ii. 16. +

Cleides, islands, iii. 68–70.

Cleitor, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. -

Cleobūlus, iii. 33. +

Cleobūlus, iii. 33.

Cleomachus, iii. 23. -

Cleombrotus, founder of Heræa, ii. 8. -

Cleōn, ii. 330. -

Cleōnæ, t. on Mt Athos, i. 512, 513. -

——, city of Argolis, ii. 59, 60, 66. -

Cleōnæi, ii. 60. +

Cleombrotus, founder of Heræa, ii. 8. +

Cleōn, ii. 330. +

Cleōnæ, t. on Mt Athos, i. 512, 513. +

——, city of Argolis, ii. 59, 60, 66. +

Cleōnæi, ii. 60.

Cleonymus, i. 427; ii. 8. -

Cleopatra, daughter of Auletes, i. 440, 499; iii. 52–56, 71, 72, 231–234, 281. -

——, wife of Euergetes II., i. 149, 150. -

—— Selene, iii. 161. +

Cleopatra, daughter of Auletes, i. 440, 499; iii. 52–56, 71, 72, 231–234, 281. +

——, wife of Euergetes II., i. 149, 150. +

—— Selene, iii. 161.

Cleopatris, t. of Egypt, iii. 210, 243, 244.

Cleophanes, rhetorician, ii. 318. -

Cleuas, leader of the Æolians, ii. 340. +

Cleuas, leader of the Æolians, ii. 340.

Climax, mtn of Lycia, iii. 48. -

——, mtn of Cœle-Syria, iii. 170. +

——, mtn of Cœle-Syria, iii. 170.

Clitarchus, i. 332, 449; ii. 217, 237; iii. 117.

Clusium (Chiusi), city of Etruria, i. 327, 336, 349. -

Clyměnē, i. 52. +

Clyměnē, i. 52.

Clypea, city of the Carthaginians. See Aspis.

Clytemnestra, i. 25. -

Cnemīdes, t. of the Locrians, ii. 126. +

Cnemīdes, t. of the Locrians, ii. 126.

Cnemis, mtn in Locris (Chlomos), ii. 114, 125.

Cnidian wine, iii. 8. -

—— territory, ii. 213. +

—— territory, ii. 213.

Cnidii, Cnidians, i. 417, 484; iii. 30.

Cnidus, city of Caria (Crio), i. 180, 187; iii. 8, 31, 34, 227, 247. -

Cnōpia, Thebaïc, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96. +

Cnōpia, Thebaïc, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96. -

Cnōpus, son of Codrus, iii. 2. -

Cnossus, city of Crete (Makro Teichos), i. 430; ii. 195–197, 200. 202. +

Cnōpus, son of Codrus, iii. 2. +

Cnossus, city of Crete (Makro Teichos), i. 430; ii. 195–197, 200. 202.

Cnuphis, god of the Egyptians, iii. 263.

Coa, same as Cos.

Coans, iii. 31, 36. -

Cōbialus, vill. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291. -

Cōbus, of Trerus, i. 96. -

Cōcalus, i. 413, 425. -

Coccēius, i. 364. -

Coccēs. See Ptolemy. -

C&obreve;dridæ, ii. 68. -

C&obreve;drus, i 493; ii. 68, 82; iii. 2, 3, 30. -

Cœle-Syria, i. 201. -

—— Elis, ii. 7, 8. -

Cœlius, Roman historian, i. 343. -

Cœus, ii. 208. -

Cōgæōnus, mtn and r. of the Getæ, i. 457. +

Cōbialus, vill. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291. +

Cōbus, of Trerus, i. 96. +

Cōcalus, i. 413, 425. +

Coccēius, i. 364. +

Coccēs. See Ptolemy. +

Cŏdridæ, ii. 68. +

Cŏdrus, i 493; ii. 68, 82; iii. 2, 3, 30. +

Cœle-Syria, i. 201. +

—— Elis, ii. 7, 8. +

Cœlius, Roman historian, i. 343. +

Cœus, ii. 208. +

Cōgæōnus, mtn and r. of the Getæ, i. 457.

Colapis, r. (Kulp), i. 309, 483.

Colchis (Mingrelia), i. 8, 22, 31, 72, 76, 82, 89, 95, 96, 106, 107, 109, 137, 142, 195, 440, 476; ii. 216, 217, 226, 227, 230, 231, 238, 269, 273, 276, 286, 294, 296, 304, 305, 315.

Colchians, i. 73, 321; ii. 188, 225, 229, 235, 238. @@ -94891,15 +94891,15 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Collatia, i. 341.

Colline (or Quirinal) Gate, at Rome, i. 339, 348, 412.

Colobi, iii. 196, 198. -

Coloë, lake of Lydia, ii. 403, 405. -

Colōnæ, t. near Lampsacus, ii. 350. -

——, in the Troad, ii. 350, 373, 381. +

Coloë, lake of Lydia, ii. 403, 405. +

Colōnæ, t. near Lampsacus, ii. 350. +

——, in the Troad, ii. 350, 373, 381.

Colonna, Cape. See Sunium. -

Colophōn, city of Ionia, iii. 2–4, 15, 16. +

Colophōn, city of Ionia, iii. 2–4, 15, 16.

Colophonii, iii. 16. -

Colossæ, t. of Phrygia (Konos), ii. 332. +

Colossæ, t. of Phrygia (Konos), ii. 332.

Colosseni, ii. 334. -

C&obreve;lōtes, sculptor, ii. 9. +

Cŏlōtes, sculptor, ii. 9. @@ -94909,147 +94909,147 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Columna Rheginorum, i. 384, 400, 404.

Colus, i. 480.

Colyttus, vill. of Attica, i. 102, 103. -

C&obreve;mana, city of Cataonia, ii. 259, 279, 281, 306–310, 330. -

——, city of Pontus, ii. 279, 295, 308, 309; iii. 232. +

Cŏmana, city of Cataonia, ii. 259, 279, 281, 306–310, 330. +

——, city of Pontus, ii. 279, 295, 308, 309; iii. 232.

Comarus, port of Epirus (Porto Fanari), i. 497. -

Comisēnē, distr. of Parthia (?), ii. 250. -

——, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268. -

Commagene, distr. of Syria (Camasch), ii. 259, 261, 267, 276, 278; iii. 44, 63, 157, 160–163. +

Comisēnē, distr. of Parthia (?), ii. 250. +

——, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268. +

Commagene, distr. of Syria (Camasch), ii. 259, 261, 267, 276, 278; iii. 44, 63, 157, 160–163.

Commageni, ii. 267, 268. -

Comminges, canton of. See Convenæ. +

Comminges, canton of. See Convenæ.

Como, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 287, 304, 306, 317. -

——, Lake of. See Larius. +

——, Lake of. See Larius.

Concordia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 319.

Coniaci, people of Spain, i. 234. -

——, people of India, iii. 80, 81. +

——, people of India, iii. 80, 81.

Conisalus, ii. 347.

Conisci. See Cantabri.

Conistorgis, t. of Spain, i. 213. -

C&obreve;nōn, altars of, in the Troglodytic, iii. 196. -

Cōnōpa, city of Ætolia. See Arsinoe. +

Cŏnōn, altars of, in the Troglodytic, iii. 196. +

Cōnōpa, city of Ætolia. See Arsinoe.

Constantine. See Cirta.

Constantinople, Strait of, i. 32, 86. -

Convěnæ, people of Gaul (the canton of Comminges), i. 284. -

Cōpæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100, 106, 107. -

Cōpaïs, lake, i. 92; ii. 100–102, 107–109, 113, 124. -

Cophēs, r. of India (river of Cabul), iii. 90. +

Convěnæ, people of Gaul (the canton of Comminges), i. 284. +

Cōpæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100, 106, 107. +

Cōpaïs, lake, i. 92; ii. 100–102, 107–109, 113, 124. +

Cophēs, r. of India (river of Cabul), iii. 90.

Cophus-Limen (Deaf-Harbour), port of Pallene, i. 511. -

Cōpiæ, see Thurii, i. 397. -

C&obreve;pratas, r. of Susiana (Ab-Zal), iii. 132. +

Cōpiæ, see Thurii, i. 397. +

Cŏpratas, r. of Susiana (Ab-Zal), iii. 132.

Coptus, city of Egypt (Koft), iii. 211, 213, 260, 261. -

C&obreve;ra, t. of Latium (Core), i. 352. +

Cŏra, t. of Latium (Core), i. 352. -

Coracēsium, t. of Cilicia, iii. 50, 52, 53. +

Coracēsium, t. of Cilicia, iii. 50, 52, 53.

Coracium, mtn of Ionia, iii. 16.

Coracius, Country of, in Ethiopia, iii. 196. -

C&obreve;rălis, lake, in Lycaonia, ii. 322. -

C&obreve;ralius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 108. +

Cŏrălis, lake, in Lycaonia, ii. 322. +

Cŏralius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 108.

Coralli, people of Thrace, i. 489. -

Corassiæ, or Corsiæ, islands, the Furni, ii. 212; iii. 7. +

Corassiæ, or Corsiæ, islands, the Furni, ii. 212; iii. 7.

Coraus, iii. 196. -

C&obreve;rax, mtn of Ætolia (M. Coraca), i. 505; ii. 115, 160. +

Cŏrax, mtn of Ætolia (M. Coraca), i. 505; ii. 115, 160.

Coraxi, i. 217. -

Corbiane, province of the Elymæi, iii. 154. -

Corbilōn, t. of Gaul, i. 283. +

Corbiane, province of the Elymæi, iii. 154. +

Corbilōn, t. of Gaul, i. 283.

Corcan. See Hyrcania.

Corcoras, r., i. 482.

Corcyra, Cercyra (Pantalaria? Corfu), i. 71, 159, 161, 187, 407, 459, 497, 500, 505; ii. 158. -

——, Black (Curzola), i. 186, 484. -

Corcyræan Sea, i. 505. -

Corcyræans, Corcyræi, Cercyræi, i 485, 486, 504. -

Corduba, c. of Bætica (Cordova), i. 212–214, 241. +

——, Black (Curzola), i. 186, 484. +

Corcyræan Sea, i. 505. +

Corcyræans, Corcyræi, Cercyræi, i 485, 486, 504. +

Corduba, c. of Bætica (Cordova), i. 212–214, 241.

Corean Games, i. 149.

Coressia, ii. 210.

Coressus, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 11.

Corfinium (Pentima near Popoli), i. 353, 358, 359; iii. 3.

Corfu. See Corcyra. -

Corinth, i. 326; ii. 5, 21, 38, 53, 58–61, 63–66, 77, 129, 208, 209, 309, 347; iii. 287. -

——, isthmus of, i. 85, 256, 406, 497; ii. 49, 79, 80. -

——, Gulf of (Gulf of Lepanto), i. 85, 186, 187, 496; ii. 2, 4–6, 25, 63, 79, 105, 158, 159, 192. -

Corinthian territory, ii. 62–64, 66. +

Corinth, i. 326; ii. 5, 21, 38, 53, 58–61, 63–66, 77, 129, 208, 209, 309, 347; iii. 287. +

——, isthmus of, i. 85, 256, 406, 497; ii. 49, 79, 80. +

——, Gulf of (Gulf of Lepanto), i. 85, 186, 187, 496; ii. 2, 4–6, 25, 63, 79, 105, 158, 159, 192. +

Corinthian territory, ii. 62–64, 66.

Corinthians, i. 486, 511; ii. 49, 63, 64, 78, 82, 111.

Coriscus, ii. 378.

Cornelius Gallus, prefect of Egypt, iii. 267. -

Corœbus, ii. 30. +

Corœbus, ii. 30. -

Corocondamē, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus (Taman), ii. 222, 225. +

Corocondamē, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus (Taman), ii. 222, 225.

Corocondamitis, lake, ii. 222. -

Corōne, city of Messenia, ii. 37. -

Corōneia, city of Bœotia, ii. 101, 107, 108, 111, 136. -

——, city of Thessaly, ii. 136. -

——, Messenian, ii. 108, 136. -

Corōnii, Coronenses, ii. 108. +

Corōne, city of Messenia, ii. 37. +

Corōneia, city of Bœotia, ii. 101, 107, 108, 111, 136. +

——, city of Thessaly, ii. 136. +

——, Messenian, ii. 108, 136. +

Corōnii, Coronenses, ii. 108.

Coropassus, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 322; iii. 43. -

Corpīli, people of Thrace, i. 516. +

Corpīli, people of Thrace, i. 516.

Corpilice, in the Hellespont, i. 519.

Corsica. See Cyrnus. -

Corsiæ, the Furni Islands, ii. 212; iii. 7. -

Corsūra, island (Pantalaria), iii. 287. +

Corsiæ, the Furni Islands, ii. 212; iii. 7. +

Corsūra, island (Pantalaria), iii. 287.

Corus, r. of Iberia, same as Cyrus, ii. 230.

Corybantes, i. 516; ii. 180, 184, 188, 191.

Corybantium, ii. 190. -

C&obreve;rybissa, near Scepsis, ii. 190. +

Cŏrybissa, near Scepsis, ii. 190.

Corybus, ii. 188. -

Cōrycæans, pirates of Ionia, iii. 18. -

Cōrycian cave, ii. 405; iii. 54. +

Cōrycæans, pirates of Ionia, iii. 18. +

Cōrycian cave, ii. 405; iii. 54.

Corycium, ii. 115. -

Cōrycus, mtn and prom. of Ionia, iii. 17, 18. -

——, prom. of Crete (Grabusa), ii. 41; iii. 294. -

——, prom. of Cilicia, iii. 54, 70. -

——, coast of Lycia, iii. 48. -

——, city of Lycia, iii. 49, 55. +

Cōrycus, mtn and prom. of Ionia, iii. 17, 18. +

——, prom. of Crete (Grabusa), ii. 41; iii. 294. +

——, prom. of Cilicia, iii. 54, 70. +

——, coast of Lycia, iii. 48. +

——, city of Lycia, iii. 49, 55.

Corydalleis, ii. 85.

Corydallus, mtn of Attica (San Giorgio), ii. 85, 90. -

Coryphantis, t. of the Mitylenæans, ii. 376. +

Coryphantis, t. of the Mitylenæans, ii. 376.

Coryphasium, mtn and prom. of Messenia (Mount St. Nicolas), ii. 11, 21, 22, 26, 28, 35. -

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 211. -

Cos, island (Stanko), i. 187, 519; ii. 212–214; iii. 8, 30, 36, 74, 94. -

——, city, ii. 56, 328; iii. 74, 94. -

C&obreve;ssa, r. of Latium, i. 352. +

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 211. +

Cos, island (Stanko), i. 187, 519; ii. 212–214; iii. 8, 30, 36, 74, 94. +

——, city, ii. 56, 328; iii. 74, 94. +

Cŏssa, r. of Latium, i. 352.

Coscinia, t. of Caria (Arpas-Kalessi), iii. 26.

Coscinii, ii. 347.

Cosentia (Cosenza), i. 382. -

Cossa, Cossæ, city of Etruria, i. 330, 334, 335. -

Cossæa, distr. of Asia, iii. 153. -

Cossæan mtns, iii. 150. -

Cossæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 148, 153. -

Cossūra, island and town (Pantalaria), i. 185, 421; iii. 288. -

Cōteis, prom. of Mauritania (Cape Espartel), iii. 276, 279. -

Cōthōn, island and port of the Carthaginians, iii. 285, 286. -

C&obreve;thus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154. -

C&obreve;tiaeium, t. of Phrygia (Kiutaha), ii. 332. -

Cotinæ, t. of Bætica, i. 214. +

Cossa, Cossæ, city of Etruria, i. 330, 334, 335. +

Cossæa, distr. of Asia, iii. 153. +

Cossæan mtns, iii. 150. +

Cossæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 148, 153. +

Cossūra, island and town (Pantalaria), i. 185, 421; iii. 288. +

Cōteis, prom. of Mauritania (Cape Espartel), iii. 276, 279. +

Cōthōn, island and port of the Carthaginians, iii. 285, 286. +

Cŏthus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154. +

Cŏtiaeium, t. of Phrygia (Kiutaha), ii. 332. +

Cotinæ, t. of Bætica, i. 214.

Cottius, country of, in the Alps, i. 268, 303, 323. -

C&obreve;tuantii, i. 307. -

Cotyliæ, waters at, i. 338. -

C&obreve;tylus, summit of Mt Ida, ii. 369. -

C&obreve;tys, prince of the Sapæi, ii. 305. -

——, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. -

——, goddess of the Edoni, ii. 187, 189. +

Cŏtuantii, i. 307. +

Cotyliæ, waters at, i. 338. +

Cŏtylus, summit of Mt Ida, ii. 369. +

Cŏtys, prince of the Sapæi, ii. 305. +

——, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516. +

——, goddess of the Edoni, ii. 187, 189.

Cotytia, rites of, ii. 186.

Cragus, c. of Lycia, iii. 46. -

——, mtn. and prom. of Lycia, iii. 46. -

——, rocks of Cilicia, iii. 52. -

Crambūisa, t. of Lycia (Garabusa), iii. 48. -

——, isl. of Cilicia, iii. 54. -

Cranaë, island, ii. 90. -

Cranaï, ii. 87. -

Cranaüs, king of the Athenians, ii. 87. +

——, mtn. and prom. of Lycia, iii. 46. +

——, rocks of Cilicia, iii. 52. +

Crambūisa, t. of Lycia (Garabusa), iii. 48. +

——, isl. of Cilicia, iii. 54. +

Cranaë, island, ii. 90. +

Cranaï, ii. 87. +

Cranaüs, king of the Athenians, ii. 87.

Cranes, battles of the, i. 109.

Cranii, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166, 167. -

Crannōn, t. of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 146, 147. +

Crannōn, t. of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 146, 147.

Crannonii, i. 507; ii. 10, 147. -

Crapathus or Carpathus, ii. 212–214. +

Crapathus or Carpathus, ii. 212–214.

Crassus, Publius, i. 263; iii. 21. -

——, triumvir, iii. 157, 159. +

——, triumvir, iii. 157, 159.

Crater (Bay of Naples), i. 360, 369

Craterus, iii. 96, 121, 127. @@ -95059,151 +95059,151 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Crates, the miner of Chalcis, ii. 101. -

——, of Mallos, i. 4, 6, 48, 49, 57, 60, 155, 156, 176, 237; ii. 143, 380; iii. 60. -

Crāthis, r. of Achæa, ii. 72. -

——, r. of Italy (Crati), i. 396; ii. 72, 157. +

——, of Mallos, i. 4, 6, 48, 49, 57, 60, 155, 156, 176, 237; ii. 143, 380; iii. 60. +

Crāthis, r. of Achæa, ii. 72. +

——, r. of Italy (Crati), i. 396; ii. 72, 157.

Cratippus, iii. 25. -

Crěmaste, t. of Thessaly, ii. 138. +

Crěmaste, t. of Thessaly, ii. 138.

Cremna, t. of Pisidia, ii. 323. -

Crěmōna, t. of Italy, i. 322, 367. +

Crěmōna, t. of Italy, i. 322, 367.

Crenides, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 515.

Creontiades, founder of Elea, i. 376.

Creophagi, a nation of Ethiopia, iii. 196, 198, 199. -

Creōphylus, iii. 9, 10. -

Creopōlus, mtn of Argolis, ii. 58. +

Creōphylus, iii. 9, 10. +

Creopōlus, mtn of Argolis, ii. 58.

Cresphontes, ii. 38, 77.

Crestonia, t. of Thrace, i. 515.

Cretan code, i. 390. -

—— sea, i. 187, 496; ii. 6, 49, 57, 193, 212. -

—— rites, ii. 185. +

—— sea, i. 187, 496; ii. 6, 49, 57, 193, 212. +

—— rites, ii. 185.

Cretans, i. 425, 428, 430; ii. 58, 83, 287, 328; iii. 4. -

Crēte (Candia), i. 40, 72, 78, 89, 160, 186, 187, 328, 400; ii. 21, 41, 58, 175, 180–206, 212, 213, 328, 373, 374; iii. 4, 7, 10, 28, 30–32, 49, 292, 294, 297. -

Creūsa, Creusia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 6, 92, 99, 104, 105. +

Crēte (Candia), i. 40, 72, 78, 89, 160, 186, 187, 328, 400; ii. 21, 41, 58, 175, 180–206, 212, 213, 328, 373, 374; iii. 4, 7, 10, 28, 30–32, 49, 292, 294, 297. +

Creūsa, Creusia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 6, 92, 99, 104, 105.

Crimissa, fortress of Lucania, i. 378.

Crinacus, i. 493.

Crinagoras, ii. 392.

Crisa, city of Phocis (Krisso), i. 399; ii. 79, 114, 116. -

Crisæans, ii. 116, 117, 120. -

Crissæan Sea, ii. 99. -

—— Gulf, i. 388, 496, 506; ii. 4, 6, 62, 79, 92, 99, 104–106, 114–116. -

Crissæan plain, ii. 116, 128. +

Crisæans, ii. 116, 117, 120. +

Crissæan Sea, ii. 99. +

—— Gulf, i. 388, 496, 506; ii. 4, 6, 62, 79, 92, 99, 104–106, 114–116. +

Crissæan plain, ii. 116, 128.

Critasirus, king of the Boii, i. 466, 482. -

Crithōte, prom. of Acarnania (Dragomestre), ii. 171. -

——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus, i. 518; ii. 171. +

Crithōte, prom. of Acarnania (Dragomestre), ii. 171. +

——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus, i. 518; ii. 171. -

Criumetopon, prom. of Crete (Cape Krio), i. 160; ii. 193–195; iii. 292. -

——, prom. of the Tauric Chersonesus (Karadje-Burun), i. 188, 475, 476; ii. 225, 291. +

Criumetopon, prom. of Crete (Cape Krio), i. 160; ii. 193–195; iii. 292. +

——, prom. of the Tauric Chersonesus (Karadje-Burun), i. 188, 475, 476; ii. 225, 291.

Crobyzi, a Thracian race, i. 489.

Crocian plain, in Thessaly, ii. 135, 138. -

Crocodeilop&obreve;lis, t. of Egypt, iii. 256, 263. -

——, t. of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Crocodeilopŏlis, t. of Egypt, iii. 256, 263. +

——, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.

Crocyleia, ii. 58, 161, 163. -

Crœsus, ii. 118, 119, 277, 316, 354, 368, 403, 405; iii. 11, 66, 141. -

Crommyōn, t. of Megaris, ii. 63, 78, 80. +

Crœsus, ii. 118, 119, 277, 316, 354, 368, 403, 405; iii. 11, 66, 141. +

Crommyōn, t. of Megaris, ii. 63, 78, 80.

Crommyonia, ii. 63, 81.

Crommyonian sow, ii. 63.

Crommyum Acra, prom. of Cyprus (Kormakiti), iii. 52, 68, 70. -

Crōmna, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291. -

Cr&obreve;nium, temple of Saturn, i. 254. -

Cr&obreve;tōn, ii. 73. -

Crotona, i. 378, 388, 392–395, 407. -

Crotoniatæ, i. 391, 392, 395, 396, 407. -

Crotoniātis, i. 378, 392, 411. +

Crōmna, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291. +

Crŏnium, temple of Saturn, i. 254. +

Crŏtōn, ii. 73. +

Crotona, i. 378, 388, 392–395, 407. +

Crotoniatæ, i. 391, 392, 395, 396, 407. +

Crotoniātis, i. 378, 392, 411.

Crows, the Port of Two, i. 295.

Crucis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 509. -

Cruni, t. of Mœsia, i. 490. -

——, ftn of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26, 155. -

Ctěnus, port of the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 475, 480. +

Cruni, t. of Mœsia, i. 490. +

——, ftn of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26, 155. +

Ctěnus, port of the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 475, 480.

Ctesias, Cnidian, i. 69; ii. 241; iii. 34, 80, 208, 216. -

Ctesiphōn, city of Assyria (Al-Madain), iii. 152. -

Ctiměnē, ii. 163. -

Ctistæ, i. 454. -

Cuarius, r. of Thessaly and Bœotia, ii. 108, 109, 138. +

Ctesiphōn, city of Assyria (Al-Madain), iii. 152. +

Ctiměnē, ii. 163. +

Ctistæ, i. 454. +

Cuarius, r. of Thessaly and Bœotia, ii. 108, 109, 138.

Cubi. See Bituriges. -

Cucūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353. -

Cūlūpēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 310. -

Cumæ (Grotta di Pausilipo), i. 39 361, 362, 364, 366, 369. -

Cumæa, in Campania, i. 369, 415. +

Cucūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353. +

Cūlūpēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 310. +

Cumæ (Grotta di Pausilipo), i. 39 361, 362, 364, 366, 369. +

Cumæa, in Campania, i. 369, 415. -

Cumæa, in Æolis, i. 369; ii. 350, 397; iii. 21. -

——, gulf of, i. 34. -

Cumsæi, Cumæans, i. 360, 361, 364, 365, 516; ii. 398; iii. 50. -

Cume, in Ætolia, ii. 104, 145. -

Cumē, city of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, 395–399, 404. -

Cūneus, prom. of Lusitania, i. 206. +

Cumæa, in Æolis, i. 369; ii. 350, 397; iii. 21. +

——, gulf of, i. 34. +

Cumsæi, Cumæans, i. 360, 361, 364, 365, 516; ii. 398; iii. 50. +

Cume, in Ætolia, ii. 104, 145. +

Cumē, city of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, 395–399, 404. +

Cūneus, prom. of Lusitania, i. 206.

Cupid, statue of, ii. 105.

Cupra, Tyrrhenian name of Juno, i. 357.

Curalius, r. of Thessaly, ii. 142.

Curbantes, i. 516.

Cures, vill., i. 338. -

Curētes, i. 516; ii. 12, 202; iii. 11. -

Curētěs, people of Ætolia, i. 494; ii. 130, 160, 175–192. -

Curētis, Curētica, same as Pleurōnia, ii. 178. +

Curētes, i. 516; ii. 12, 202; iii. 11. +

Curētěs, people of Ætolia, i. 494; ii. 130, 160, 175–192. +

Curētis, Curētica, same as Pleurōnia, ii. 178.

Curias, prom. of Cyprus (Cape Gata), iii. 69, 70.

Curium, t. of Cyprus (Piscopia), iii. 69, 70. -

——, mtn of Ætolia, ii. 160, 179. +

——, mtn of Ætolia, ii. 160, 179.

Curtii, people of Media, ii. 263.

Curzola. See Corcyra, Black.

Curzolari. See Echinades. -

Cyanæan rocks, same as the Symplēgades, i. 32, 137, 138, 224, 490, 491, 518; ii. 292. -

Cyané, lake. See Mantianē. +

Cyanæan rocks, same as the Symplēgades, i. 32, 137, 138, 224, 490, 491, 518; ii. 292. +

Cyané, lake. See Mantianē.

Cyaxares, king of the Medes, iii. 239. -

Cybēbe, same as Cyběle. -

Cyběia, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 321. -

Cyběle, or Cyběbe, name of Rhea, ii. 184–186, 321. -

Cybělia, t. of Ionia, iii. 18. +

Cybēbe, same as Cyběle. +

Cyběia, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 321. +

Cyběle, or Cyběbe, name of Rhea, ii. 184–186, 321. +

Cybělia, t. of Ionia, iii. 18.

Cybiosactes, king of the Egyptians, iii. 232.

Cybistra, t. of Cataonia (Eregli), ii. 278, 281, 284.

Cybrene, ii. 360.

Cychreia, same as Salamis, ii. 82.

Cychreus, ii. 83.

Cychrides, serpent, ii. 83. -

Cyclades, islands, i. 90, 187; ii. 47, 192, 207–214; iii. 7. +

Cyclades, islands, i. 90, 187; ii. 47, 192, 207–214; iii. 7. -

Cyclopæ, Cyclops, i. 31–33, 64; ii. 54, 354. +

Cyclopæ, Cyclops, i. 31–33, 64; ii. 54, 354.

Cyclopean mode of life, ii. 233.

Cyclopeia, ii. 48. -

Cycnus, king of the Colonæ, ii. 64, 350, 373. +

Cycnus, king of the Colonæ, ii. 64, 350, 373.

Cydippe, wife of Cercaphus, iii. 32.

Cydnus, r. of Cilicia (Karasui), i. 75; iii. 56, 57, 59.

Cydonia, city of Crete, ii. 58, 195, 198, 200.

Cydonians, people of Crete, i. 328; ii. 195. -

Cydoniatæ, ii. 199, 200. -

Cydrēlus, son of Codrus, iii. 2. -

Cydriæ, t. of Epirus, i. 501. +

Cydoniatæ, ii. 199, 200. +

Cydrēlus, son of Codrus, iii. 2. +

Cydriæ, t. of Epirus, i. 501.

Cyinda, fortress of Cilicia, iii. 55. -

Cyllēnē, city of Elis, ii. 9, 13. -

——, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76. -

Cynætha, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. +

Cyllēnē, city of Elis, ii. 9, 13. +

——, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76. +

Cynætha, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Cynamolgi, people of Ethiopia, iii. 196. -

Cynia, lake, in Ætolia, ii. 171. +

Cynia, lake, in Ætolia, ii. 171.

Cynocephali, people of Ethiopia, i. 68, 458; iii. 200. -

——, in Thessaly, ii. 146. -

Cynōpolis, city of Egypt, iii. 240, 257. +

——, in Thessaly, ii. 146. +

Cynōpolis, city of Egypt, iii. 240, 257.

Cynopolite nome, iii. 257.

Cynos-sema, ii. 357; iii. 34, 236.

Cynthus, Cythnus, mtn of Delos, ii. 208.

Cynthus (Thermia), ii. 207. -

Cynūria, distr. of Argolis, ii. 51, 58. +

Cynūria, distr. of Argolis, ii. 51, 58.

Cynus, t. and prom. of Locris (Kyno), i. 95; ii. 125, 126, 153, 388.

Cynyps, r. (Cinifo), iii. 289. -

Cyparisseïs, r. of Messenia, ii. 24. -

——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 24. +

Cyparisseïs, r. of Messenia, ii. 24. +

——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 24.

Cyparissenses, Cyparissii, ii. 18, 22, 36.

Cyparissia, t. of Triphylia, ii. 22, 35. -

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 24, 35, 37. -

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41. +

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 24, 35, 37. +

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.

Cyparisson, iii. 144.

Cyparissus, ii. 122.

Cyphus, mtn. of Thessaly, ii. 147. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 145, 147. +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 145, 147. @@ -95213,71 +95213,71 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Cypria, same as Cyprus.

Cyprian copper, i. 245.

Cyprians, ii. 13. -

Cyprus, i. 8, 15, 41, 59, 61, 63, 65, 82, 189, 381; ii. 13, 92, 213, 280; iii. 31, 32, 51, 52, 67–72, 148, 226, 297. +

Cyprus, i. 8, 15, 41, 59, 61, 63, 65, 82, 189, 381; ii. 13, 92, 213, 280; iii. 31, 32, 51, 52, 67–72, 148, 226, 297.

Cypsela, city of Thrace (Ipsala), i. 495, 505, 516, 518.

Cypselus, tyrant of Corinth, i. 498; ii. 29, 60, 61, 161.

Cyra, city of Bactriana, ii. 254.

Cyrbantes, same as Corybantes. -

Cyrlēnæa, ii. 21; iii. 226, 235, 260, 294, 295, 297. -

Cyrenæans, ii. 206. -

Cyrenaic, the, i. 89, 185, 186, 196–198. -

—— juice, iii. 292. -

—— philosophy, iii. 293. -

—— sect, iii. 293. -

Cyrenaica, ii. 41, 193–195; iii. 290, 292–294. -

Cyrene, i. 78, 88, 89, 201, 237; iii. 281, 290, 292–294. +

Cyrlēnæa, ii. 21; iii. 226, 235, 260, 294, 295, 297. +

Cyrenæans, ii. 206. +

Cyrenaic, the, i. 89, 185, 186, 196–198. +

—— juice, iii. 292. +

—— philosophy, iii. 293. +

—— sect, iii. 293. +

Cyrenaica, ii. 41, 193–195; iii. 290, 292–294. +

Cyrene, i. 78, 88, 89, 201, 237; iii. 281, 290, 292–294.

Cyrictica, i. 186, 484.

Cyrinius (Quirinus), ii. 323.

Cyrnus (Corsica), i. 185, 332, 333, 335, 376; iii. 32, 297. -

Cyrrhēstica, part of Syria, iii. 163. +

Cyrrhēstica, part of Syria, iii. 163.

Cyrsilus, historian, ii. 272.

Cyrus, king of the Persians, i. 96, 376; ii. 246, 247, 254, 264, 283, 316, 405; iii. 74, 75, 122, 126, 133, 141. -

——, r. of Persia (Kur), i. 96; iii. 132. -

——, r. of Iberia and Albania (Kur or Kour), ii. 217, 227, 230–233, 240, 243, 268–270, 403, 407. -

Cytæan Œeta. See Œeta. -

Cythēra, island and town (Cerigo), i. 187; ii. 41, 48, 195. +

——, r. of Persia (Kur), i. 96; iii. 132. +

——, r. of Iberia and Albania (Kur or Kour), ii. 217, 227, 230–233, 240, 243, 268–270, 403, 407. +

Cytæan Œeta. See Œeta. +

Cythēra, island and town (Cerigo), i. 187; ii. 41, 48, 195.

Cytherius, r. of Pisatis, ii. 32.

Cytherus, t. of Attica, ii. 88.

Cythnus, island, ii. 208.

Cytinium, t. of Locris, ii. 128, 195. -

Cytōrum, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291 +

Cytōrum, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291 -

Cytōrus, t. of Pontus, ii. 296. -

——, son of Phrixus, ii. 291. -

Cyzicene, ii. 317, 338–341, 347. +

Cytōrus, t. of Pontus, ii. 296. +

——, son of Phrixus, ii. 291. +

Cyzicene, ii. 317, 338–341, 347.

Cyziceni, i. 189; ii. 299, 331, 332, 340, 341, 347, 349; iii. 5. -

Cyzicus, island and city (Artaki), i. 71, 152, 189, 518; ii. 316, 330–332, 346, 348, 349, 402; iii. 5, 30, 34, 67. -

Daci, Dacians, Daæ, i. 309, 317, 467, 468, 481. -

Dactyli, Idæan, ii. 30, 180, 191. -

Dædala, t. of Caria, iii. 28, 45, 46. -

——, mtn of Lycia, iii. 45, 46. -

Dædalus, father of Iapyx, i. 425; ii. 197; iii. 10. -

Daēs, of Colonæ, ii. 384. -

Dahæ, ii. 241, 245, 257. -

Daisitiatæ, nation of Hungary, i. 483. +

Cyzicus, island and city (Artaki), i. 71, 152, 189, 518; ii. 316, 330–332, 346, 348, 349, 402; iii. 5, 30, 34, 67. +

Daci, Dacians, Daæ, i. 309, 317, 467, 468, 481. +

Dactyli, Idæan, ii. 30, 180, 191. +

Dædala, t. of Caria, iii. 28, 45, 46. +

——, mtn of Lycia, iii. 45, 46. +

Dædalus, father of Iapyx, i. 425; ii. 197; iii. 10. +

Daēs, of Colonæ, ii. 384. +

Dahæ, ii. 241, 245, 257. +

Daisitiatæ, nation of Hungary, i. 483.

Dalian. See Caunus. -

Daliōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 17. -

Dalmatæ, Dalmatians, i. 484, 487. +

Daliōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 17. +

Dalmatæ, Dalmatians, i. 484, 487.

Dalmatia, Dalmatice, i. 483, 484. -

Dalmatium, city of the Dalmatæ, i. 484. -

Damascus, city of Syria, iii. 169–171. +

Dalmatium, city of the Dalmatæ, i. 484. +

Damascus, city of Syria, iii. 169–171.

Damasia, t. of the Licattii, i. 307.

Damastes, historian, i. 74, 75; ii. 340; iii. 70, 71.

Damastium, in Epirus, i. 500.

Damasus the Athenian, iii. 2. -

—— Scombrus, iii. 25. -

Damnamenus, one of the Idæan Dactyli, ii. 191. -

Danaë, mother of Perseus, ii. 211. -

——, play of Æschylus, i. 329. +

—— Scombrus, iii. 25. +

Damnamenus, one of the Idæan Dactyli, ii. 191. +

Danaë, mother of Perseus, ii. 211. +

——, play of Æschylus, i. 329.

Danai, i. 329; ii. 49, 52, 133, 329. -

Danaïdes, ii. 52, 335; iii. 33. -

Danala, fortress of the Galatæ, ii. 320. +

Danaïdes, ii. 52, 335; iii. 33. +

Danala, fortress of the Galatæ, ii. 320.

Danaus, i. 35, 329, 493; ii. 52, 53; iii. 51.

Dandarii, ii. 223, 224. -

Danthēlētæ, people of Thrace, i. 489. +

Danthēlētæ, people of Thrace, i. 489.

Danube. See Ister. @@ -95288,27 +95288,27 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Daorizi, a nation of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Daphitas, the grammarian, iii. 22.

Daphne, city of Syria (Beit-el-ma), iii. 118, 162. -

Daphnus, t. of Phocis or Locris, (?) i. 95; ii. 114, 124–126. -

——, port of Ethiopia, iii. 200. +

Daphnus, t. of Phocis or Locris, (?) i. 95; ii. 114, 124–126. +

——, port of Ethiopia, iii. 200.

Darada, city of, iii. 197.

Darapsa, city of Bactriana, ii. 253.

Dardanelles, Strait of the. See Hellespont.

Dardani, Dardanii, Dardanians, i. 485, 489; ii. 77, 62, 353, 375; iii. 41.

Dardania, distr. of the Troad, i. 481, 516; ii. 317, 353, 354, 360, 369, 371, 375. -

Dardaniatæ, Dardanii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 505; ii. 3. +

Dardaniatæ, Dardanii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 505; ii. 3.

Dardanica, a region of Illyria, i. 485.

Dardanis, Dardanian prom. ii. 357.

Dardanium, i. 347.

Dardanus, t. of the Troad, ii. 347, 352, 357, 366. -

——, brother of Jasion, i. 516; ii. 19, 353, 354. +

——, brother of Jasion, i. 516; ii. 19, 353, 354.

Darieces, name of Darius, iii. 216.

Darius, i. 148, 152, 462, 463, 465, 468, 469; ii. 347; iii. 60, 89, 133, 134, 141, 144, 188, 216, 244, 259. -

——, son of Hystaspes, iii. 5, 9, 163. -

——, father of Xerxes, ii. 352. -

——, conquered by Alexander, ii. 291. -

—— Longimanus, iii. 140. -

Dasarētii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 489. -

Dascylītis, lake of Mysia (Jaskili), ii. 329–332, 346. +

——, son of Hystaspes, iii. 5, 9, 163. +

——, father of Xerxes, ii. 352. +

——, conquered by Alexander, ii. 291. +

—— Longimanus, iii. 140. +

Dasarētii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 489. +

Dascylītis, lake of Mysia (Jaskili), ii. 329–332, 346.

Dascylium, t. of Mysia, ii. 331, 340.

Daskalio. See Asteria.

Dasmenda, fortress of Cappadocia, ii. 284. @@ -95318,183 +95318,183 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Dateni, people of Macedonia, i. 513.

Datis, ii. 90. -

Datum, city of Thrace, i. 512–514. +

Datum, city of Thrace, i. 512–514.

Daulia, Daulis, city of Phocis, ii. 114, 122.

Daulieis, i. 493; ii. 123.

Daulius, king of Crissa, i. 399.

Daunia, see Apulia, i. 425, 434; iii. 32. -

Daunii, i. 320, 360, 422, 428, 431–433, 436. +

Daunii, i. 320, 360, 422, 428, 431–433, 436.

Davi, i. 467.

Dazimonitis, distr. of Pontus (Kas Owa), ii. 295. -

Debæ, people of Arabia, iii. 206. -

Dēcæneus, Getæan bard, i. 457, 467; iii. 180. +

Debæ, people of Arabia, iii. 206. +

Dēcæneus, Getæan bard, i. 457, 467; iii. 180.

Deceleia, t. of Attica, ii. 88. -

Deciētæ, a people of the Ligurians, i. 301. +

Deciētæ, a people of the Ligurians, i. 301.

Decimus Brutus, i. 305.

Degmenus, ii. 33. -

Deïaneira, daughter of Œneus, ii. 64, 160, 170. -

Deïmachus, historian, i. 107–109, 112, 114, 117, 118, 120; iii. 80. -

Deïoneus, father of Cephalus, ii. 162, 166, 170. -

Deï&obreve;tarus, prince of the Galatæ, ii 320, 321. -

——, king of Paphlagonia, ii. 314. -

Deïphontes, ii. 77. +

Deïaneira, daughter of Œneus, ii. 64, 160, 170. +

Deïmachus, historian, i. 107–109, 112, 114, 117, 118, 120; iii. 80. +

Deïoneus, father of Cephalus, ii. 162, 166, 170. +

Deïŏtarus, prince of the Galatæ, ii 320, 321. +

——, king of Paphlagonia, ii. 314. +

Deïphontes, ii. 77.

Deire, c. and prom. of Ethiopia, iii. 191, 193, 198, 199, 201. -

——, straits of, iii. 191. +

——, straits of, iii. 191.

Dekoie. See Sinda.

Deliaca, iii. 130.

Delians, iii. 5. -

Delium, city of Bœotia (Dramesi) ii. 95. -

——, temple of Apollo, in Argolis, ii. 47. +

Delium, city of Bœotia (Dramesi) ii. 95. +

——, temple of Apollo, in Argolis, ii. 47.

Dellius, ii. 263. -

Delos, isl. (Dhiles), i. 410; ii. 55, 95, 207–210; iii. 51. -

——, city of, ii. 207–210. -

Delphi, a city of Phocis (Kastri), i. 280, 318, 328, 385, 391, 398, 399, 406, 502; ii. 21, 97, 114–123, 176, 204; iii. 179. +

Delos, isl. (Dhiles), i. 410; ii. 55, 95, 207–210; iii. 51. +

——, city of, ii. 207–210. +

Delphi, a city of Phocis (Kastri), i. 280, 318, 328, 385, 391, 398, 399, 406, 502; ii. 21, 97, 114–123, 176, 204; iii. 179. -

Delphi, inhabitants of ii. 116, 120–123; iii. 22. -

——, temple at, ii. 114–123. -

Delphinium, t. and port of Bœotia, ii. 95. -

Delta, of the Nile, i. 47, 103; iii. 95, 221–223, 239, 242, 245, 266. -

——, of India, iii. 95. -

——, vill. of Egypt, iii. 223. +

Delphi, inhabitants of ii. 116, 120–123; iii. 22. +

——, temple at, ii. 114–123. +

Delphinium, t. and port of Bœotia, ii. 95. +

Delta, of the Nile, i. 47, 103; iii. 95, 221–223, 239, 242, 245, 266. +

——, of India, iii. 95. +

——, vill. of Egypt, iii. 223.

Demaratus, father of Lucumo, i. 326; ii. 61.

Demass. See Thapsus. -

Dēmēter. See Ceres. +

Dēmēter. See Ceres.

Demetrias, city of Assyria, iii. 144. -

——, city of Thessaly, ii. 130, 139, 140, 142, 146, 148. +

——, city of Thessaly, ii. 130, 139, 140, 142, 146, 148.

Demetrium, temple of Ceres, ii. 64, 138.

Demetrius, watch-towers of, iii. 196. -

——, of Callatis, i. 94. -

——, grandson of Poliorcětes, i. 85, 345; ii. 139. -

——, of Pharos, i. 484; ii. 38. -

——, of Phalaris, i. 221; ii. 88. -

——, Ætolian, ii. 160. -

—— Lacōn, iii. 37. -

——, son of Rathenus, ii. 296. -

——, son of Seleucus, ii. 401. -

——, of Skepsis, i. 71, 74, 90, 502, 513, 518; ii. 10, 11, 17, 56, 142, 143, 168, 189, 190, 298–300, 355, 360, 364, 375, 377, 380, 383, 404, 405; iii. 66. -

——, son of Euthydemus, ii. 253. +

——, of Callatis, i. 94. +

——, grandson of Poliorcětes, i. 85, 345; ii. 139. +

——, of Pharos, i. 484; ii. 38. +

——, of Phalaris, i. 221; ii. 88. +

——, Ætolian, ii. 160. +

—— Lacōn, iii. 37. +

——, son of Rathenus, ii. 296. +

——, son of Seleucus, ii. 401. +

——, of Skepsis, i. 71, 74, 90, 502, 513, 518; ii. 10, 11, 17, 56, 142, 143, 168, 189, 190, 298–300, 355, 360, 364, 375, 377, 380, 383, 404, 405; iii. 66. +

——, son of Euthydemus, ii. 253.

Demi, ii. 90. -

Dēmocles, historian, i. 91. -

Dēm&obreve;c&obreve;ōn, son of Priam, ii. 344. -

Dēmocritus, i. 95, 102, 103; iii. 98. +

Dēmocles, historian, i. 91. +

Dēmŏcŏōn, son of Priam, ii. 344. +

Dēmocritus, i. 95, 102, 103; iii. 98.

Demosthenes, i. 182; ii. 55, 56, 123, 152, 188. -

Dēmus, i. 460; ii. 374. +

Dēmus, i. 460; ii. 374.

Denia. See Dianium.

Deras, Cape. See Derhis.

Derbe, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 278, 322; iii. 64.

Derbices, people of Margiana, i. 249, 258. -

Dercěto. See Atargatis. -

Derdæ, iii. 101. +

Dercěto. See Atargatis. +

Derdæ, iii. 101.

Derekoi. See Myus.

Derhis, a port of Marmara (Deras), iii. 236.

Derrhis, prom. of Macedonia, i. 511, 512.

Derthon (Tortona), i. 323. -

Dertōssa, t. of Spain (Tortosa), i. 239, 241. +

Dertōssa, t. of Spain (Tortosa), i. 239, 241.

Descura. See Sitacene.

Deucalion, king of Thessaly, i. 494; ii. 67, 125, 134, 139, 140, 149. -

——, island, ii. 139. +

——, island, ii. 139.

Deudorix, the Sicambrian, i. 446. -

Deuri&obreve;pes, people of Macedonia, i. 501. -

Deuri&obreve;pus, district of Macedonia, i. 500. +

Deuriŏpes, people of Macedonia, i. 501. +

Deuriŏpus, district of Macedonia, i. 500.

Dexia, or the right of Pontus, ii. 286.

Dhiles. See Delos. -

Dïa, temple of, at Sicyon, ii. 66. -

——, isl. near Crete (Standia), ii. 207. -

——, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 205. -

Diac&obreve;pēne, district of Pontus, ii. 312. -

Diades. See Athenæ Diades. +

Dïa, temple of, at Sicyon, ii. 66. +

——, isl. near Crete (Standia), ii. 207. +

——, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 205. +

Diacŏpēne, district of Pontus, ii. 312. +

Diades. See Athenæ Diades.

Diagesbes, people of Sardinia, i. 333.

Diakopton. See Bura.

Diana (Artemis), i. 270, 385; ii. 16, 73, 208, 348; iii. 146, 153, 162. -

——, of Ephesus, i. 268, 269. -

——, of Ephesus, temple of (the Ephesium), i. 238–240, 268, 275; iii. 11. -

—— Brauronia, ii. 90. -

—— Perasia, ii. 281. -

—— Astyrene, ii. 376, 386. -

—— Munychia, iii. 10. -

—— Leucophryēne, iii. 22. -

——, Pergæan, iii. 49. -

——, Sarped&obreve;nian, iii. 61. +

——, of Ephesus, i. 268, 269. +

——, of Ephesus, temple of (the Ephesium), i. 238–240, 268, 275; iii. 11. +

—— Brauronia, ii. 90. +

—— Perasia, ii. 281. +

—— Astyrene, ii. 376, 386. +

—— Munychia, iii. 10. +

—— Leucophryēne, iii. 22. +

——, Pergæan, iii. 49. +

——, Sarpedŏnian, iii. 61. -

Diana, Coloēne, ii. 403. -

—— Taurica, temple of, i. 355. -

——, Lindian, temple of, iii. 33. -

—— Daphnia, ii. 16. -

—— Elaphia, ii. 16. -

—— Amarynthia, ii. 155. -

—— Tauropola, ii. 90, 279, 281; iii. 186. -

——, temple of, ii. 16; iii. 10. -

—— Cyrrhestis, iii. 163. -

—— Nemydia (? Nemeæa), temple of, ii. 14. -

——, Eleian, ii. 24. -

—— in Limnæ (in the marshes), ii. 39. -

——, Limnæan (in Sparta), ii. 39. -

——, grove of the Ætolian, i. 320. -

—— Alphei&obreve;nia, Alpheiusa, ii. 16. -

—— Artemisium, Dianium. See Artemisium. +

Diana, Coloēne, ii. 403. +

—— Taurica, temple of, i. 355. +

——, Lindian, temple of, iii. 33. +

—— Daphnia, ii. 16. +

—— Elaphia, ii. 16. +

—— Amarynthia, ii. 155. +

—— Tauropola, ii. 90, 279, 281; iii. 186. +

——, temple of, ii. 16; iii. 10. +

—— Cyrrhestis, iii. 163. +

—— Nemydia (? Nemeæa), temple of, ii. 14. +

——, Eleian, ii. 24. +

—— in Limnæ (in the marshes), ii. 39. +

——, Limnæan (in Sparta), ii. 39. +

——, grove of the Ætolian, i. 320. +

—— Alpheiŏnia, Alpheiusa, ii. 16. +

—— Artemisium, Dianium. See Artemisium.

Dianium, t. of Spain (Denia), i. 239. -

Dicæa, t. of Thrace, i. 515. -

Dicæarchia, city of Campania (Puteoli), i. 39, 150, 217, 364–366, 369; iii. 228. -

Dicæarchus, the geographer, i. 1, 157–159, 256. +

Dicæa, t. of Thrace, i. 515. +

Dicæarchia, city of Campania (Puteoli), i. 39, 150, 217, 364–366, 369; iii. 228. +

Dicæarchus, the geographer, i. 1, 157–159, 256.

Dicte, mtn of Crete (Mt Sitia), ii. 189, 199. -

——, place near Scepsis, in the Troad, ii. 189. +

——, place near Scepsis, in the Troad, ii. 189.

Dictynna, see Britomartis, ii. 199, 200. -

Dictynnæan prom., ii. 207. +

Dictynnæan prom., ii. 207.

Dictys, ii. 211.

Dido, queen, iii. 286. -

Didyma, city of the Branchidæ, ii 120. -

——, isl. near Sicily, i. 419, 421. -

——, city of Spain, i. 254. See Gadeira. -

Didymæan mountains, iii. 22. +

Didyma, city of the Branchidæ, ii 120. +

——, isl. near Sicily, i. 419, 421. +

——, city of Spain, i. 254. See Gadeira. +

Didymæan mountains, iii. 22.

Didymi, ii. 254; iii. 22. -

Diēgylis, king of the Cæni, ii. 401. +

Diēgylis, king of the Cæni, ii. 401.

Dikeli-koi. See Atarneus.

Dindymene, mother of the gods, ii. 184, 186, 321, 331, 403; iii. 22.

Dindymum, mtn near Pessinus, ii. 321. -

——, near Cyzicus, ii. 331. +

——, near Cyzicus, ii. 331.

Dinear. See Apameia, ii. 332.

Diochares, gate of, at Athens, ii. 88.

Diocles, ii. 46. -

Diodōrus, grammarian of Tarsus, iii. 59. -

——, leader of the Adramytteni, ii. 386. -

—— Zonas, the orator, ii. 405. -

——, junior, friend of Strabo, ii. 405. -

—— Cronus, the Dialectician, iii. 37, 294. +

Diodōrus, grammarian of Tarsus, iii. 59. +

——, leader of the Adramytteni, ii. 386. +

—— Zonas, the orator, ii. 405. +

——, junior, friend of Strabo, ii. 405. +

—— Cronus, the Dialectician, iii. 37, 294.

Diodotus, the Sidonian, iii. 173. -

——, sculptor, ii. 87. -

—— Tryphōn, ii. 251; iii. 51, 165, 173. +

——, sculptor, ii. 87. +

—— Tryphōn, ii. 251; iii. 51, 165, 173.

Diogenes, the Cynic, ii. 293; iii. 114. -

——, of Tarsus, iii. 59, 114. -

——, of Seleucia, the Babylonian Stoic, iii. 152. +

——, of Tarsus, iii. 59, 114. +

——, of Seleucia, the Babylonian Stoic, iii. 152.

Diolcus, ii. 49, 63. -

Diomēdes, king of Argos, i. 26, 225, 320, 433, 434, 499, 515; ii. 122, 174. -

——, king of the Bistones, i. 515. -

——, plain of, i. 433. +

Diomēdes, king of Argos, i. 26, 225, 320, 433, 434, 499, 515; ii. 122, 174. +

——, king of the Bistones, i. 515. +

——, plain of, i. 433.

Diomede, islands of (Islands of Tremiti), i. 186, 320, 433, 434. -

——, temple of, i. 319. +

——, temple of, i. 319.

Dion, the Syracusan, i. 380. -

——, the Academician, iii. 232. +

——, the Academician, iii. 232.

Dione, worshipped at Dodona, i. 503.

Dionysides, tragic poet, iii. 59.

Dionysius (the Elder), tyrant of Sicily, i. 316, 335, 357, 387, 392. -

—— (the Younger), i. 380, 387, 389. -

Dionysius, tyrant of Heraclæa, ii. 291. -

——, Bithynian, ii. 318. -

——, of Attica, ii. 402. +

—— (the Younger), i. 380, 387, 389. +

Dionysius, tyrant of Heraclæa, ii. 291. +

——, Bithynian, ii. 318. +

——, of Attica, ii. 402. @@ -95502,55 +95502,55 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Dionysius, of Halicarnassus, the historian, iii. 35. -

——, the Thracian, iii. 34. -

——, the Syrian, iii. 163. +

——, the Thracian, iii. 34. +

——, the Syrian, iii. 163.

Dionysocles, the orator, iii. 25.

Dionysodorus, the mathematician, ii. 296.

Dionysus. See Bacchus. -

Diophanes, the Mytilenæan, ii. 292. +

Diophanes, the Mytilenæan, ii. 292.

Diophantus, general of Mithridates, i. 471, 479. -

Dioscūri (Castor and Pollux), i. 76, 345, 391; ii. 42, 86, 224. -

Dioscurias, city of Colchis (Iskuriah), i. 75, 138, 188, 190; ii. 225–229, 238. +

Dioscūri (Castor and Pollux), i. 76, 345, 391; ii. 42, 86, 224. +

Dioscurias, city of Colchis (Iskuriah), i. 75, 138, 188, 190; ii. 225–229, 238.

Diospolis, city of Pontus, ii. 306. -

——, city of Egypt, iii. 240. -

——, same as Thebes, iii. 245, 261. -

——, Lesser (Hu), iii. 260. +

——, city of Egypt, iii. 240. +

——, same as Thebes, iii. 245, 261. +

——, Lesser (Hu), iii. 260.

Diotimus, son of Strombichus, i. 75.

Diotrephes, the Sophist, of Antioch, ii. 409; iii. 38.

Diphilus, comic poet, ii. 293.

Dipso. See Edepsus. -

Dircæan Thebes, ii. 74. +

Dircæan Thebes, ii. 74.

Dirce, ftn near Thebes, ii. 74, 103. -

——, near Phara, ii. 74. +

——, near Phara, ii. 74.

Distomo. See Ambrysus. -

Ditiōnes, nation of Hungary, i. 483. +

Ditiōnes, nation of Hungary, i. 483.

Dium, t. of Macedonia, near Olympus, i. 507, 508, 512, 513. -

——, at Athone, i. 512, 513. -

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 153. +

——, at Athone, i. 512, 513. +

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 153.

Dius, i. 399. -

——, father of Hesiod, ii. 104, 398. +

——, father of Hesiod, ii. 104, 398.

Djanik. See Themiscyra.

Dnieper. See Borysthenes.

Dniester, r. See Tyras, i. 22, 162.

Dobera, mtn of Macedonia, i. 514.

Docimia, t. of Phrygia, ii. 333. -

Dōdōna, city of Epirus, seat of an oracle, i. 441, 496, 501, 502, 504; ii. 42, 94, 145, 146; iii. 179. -

——, oak of, i. 504. -

Dodonæan Jove, i. 501. +

Dōdōna, city of Epirus, seat of an oracle, i. 441, 496, 501, 502, 504; ii. 42, 94, 145, 146; iii. 179. +

——, oak of, i. 504. +

Dodonæan Jove, i. 501.

Dodone, ii. 145.

Dcedalsus, ii. 315.

Dolabella, Dolobella, iii. 20, 164

Dolicha. See Dulichium, ii. 169. -

Doli&obreve;nes, people of Mysia, ii. 316, 330; iii. 63, 67. -

Doli&obreve;nis, district of Mysia, ii. 332; iii. 67. +

Doliŏnes, people of Mysia, ii. 316, 330; iii. 63, 67. +

Doliŏnis, district of Mysia, ii. 332; iii. 67.

Doloman-Ischai. See Calbis. -

Dolomēnē, district of Assyria, iii. 142. +

Dolomēnē, district of Assyria, iii. 142.

Dolopes, Dolopians, i. 43; ii. 133, 135, 137, 141, 144, 158.

Dolopia, ii. 132, 133, 135, 141. -

Domanītis, district of Paphlagonia, ii. 313. -

Domitius, Domētius Ænobarbus, i. 285; iii. 24. +

Domanītis, district of Paphlagonia, ii. 313. +

Domitius, Domētius Ænobarbus, i. 285; iii. 24.

Domnecleius, tetrarch of Galatia, ii. 288.

Don, r. See Tanais.

Doracta or Oaracta, an island in the Persian Gulf, iii. 188. @@ -95560,19 +95560,19 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Dorians, i. 96, 328, 404, 407; ii. 2, 3, 43, 58, 67, 81, 82, 114, 115, 125, 128, 131, 147; iii. 30, 31, 40, 43.

Doric dialect, ii. 2, 3.

Doricha, courtesan, iii. 250. -

Dōris, at Parnassus, ii. 55, 136. -

Doris, or Histiæotis, in Thessaly, ii. 141, 195. +

Dōris, at Parnassus, ii. 55, 136. +

Doris, or Histiæotis, in Thessaly, ii. 141, 195.

Doriscus, t. of Thrace, i. 5, 6.

Dorium, in Messenia, ii. 23, 24. -

Dōrus, son of Hellen, ii. 67, 340. -

Dorylæum, t. of Phrygia (EskiSchehr), ii. 332. -

Dorylaüs, the tactician, great-great-grandfather of Strabo, ii. 198, 307. -

——, son of Philetærus, ii. 198, 307. -

Dosci, a Mæotic race, ii. 223. +

Dōrus, son of Hellen, ii. 67, 340. +

Dorylæum, t. of Phrygia (EskiSchehr), ii. 332. +

Dorylaüs, the tactician, great-great-grandfather of Strabo, ii. 198, 307. +

——, son of Philetærus, ii. 198, 307. +

Dosci, a Mæotic race, ii. 223.

Dotium, c. and plain of Thessaly, i. 96; ii. 147.

Doubs, r. of Gaul, i. 278, 281, 286. See Dubis.

Douro, r. See Durius. -

Drabēscus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512. +

Drabēscus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.

Drabus, t. of Thrace, i. 517. @@ -95585,42 +95585,42 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

Draco, companion of Ulysses, tomb of, i. 376. -

——, Python, ii. 120. +

——, Python, ii. 120.

Dragomestre. See Crithote.

Dragone, Monte. See Sinuessa.

Dramnesi. See Delium. -

Drangæ, people of Ariana, iii. 122, +

Drangæ, people of Ariana, iii. 122, -124–126. -

Drangē, Drangianē, district of Ariana (Sigistan), ii. 249; iii. 142. +124–126. +

Drangē, Drangianē, district of Ariana (Sigistan), ii. 249; iii. 142.

Drave, r. See Drabus.

Drecanum, in the island of Cos, iii. 10, 36.

Drepanum, prom. of Achaia, ii. 6. -

——, of Icaria, iii. 8, 10. -

——, of Marmara, iii. 235. +

——, of Icaria, iii. 8, 10. +

——, of Marmara, iii. 235.

Drilon, r. of Dalmatia (Drin), i. 485.

Drium, hill in Daunia, i. 434. -

——, c. of Macedonia, i. 509. +

——, c. of Macedonia, i. 509.

Dromi, iii. 245. -

Dromichætes, king of the Getæ, i. +

Dromichætes, king of the Getæ, i. 464, 469.

Dromos, iii. 245, 248.

Druentia, i. 268. -

——, r. of Gaul (Durance), i. +

——, r. of Gaul (Durance), i. 276, 303, 323.

Druids, Keltic priests, i. 294, 295.

Drusus Germanicus, brother of Tiberius, i. 307, 444, 445. -

——, son of Tiberius, i. 441. +

——, son of Tiberius, i. 441.

Drymas, i. 493.

Drymus, ii. 152. -

Drynemětum, in Galatia, ii. 320. -

Dry&obreve;pes, people of Greece, i. 493; +

Drynemětum, in Galatia, ii. 320. +

Dryŏpes, people of Greece, i. 493; ii. 55, 136, 346.

Dryopis, ii. 136. @@ -95631,7 +95631,7 @@ ii. 55, 136, 346. 281, 286.

Dulichium, island, ii. 5, 12, 162, -163, 166–170. +163, 166–170.

Dunax, mtn of Thrace, i. 311.

Durance. See Druentia.

Duras, r. in the Norican Alps, i. @@ -95643,7 +95643,7 @@ ii. 55, 136, 346.

Durias, r. of Italy (Doria Baltea), i. 305. -

——, r. of Italy (Doria Riparia), +

——, r. of Italy (Doria Riparia), i. 303, 323.

Duricortora, t. of Gaul, i. 290. @@ -95651,10 +95651,10 @@ i. 303, 323.

Durius, r. of Spain (Douro), i. 228, 229, 231, 243, 250. -

Dymæa, ii. 32. -

Dymæi, ii. 14, 74. +

Dymæa, ii. 32. +

Dymæi, ii. 14, 74.

Dymas, ii. 351. -

Dyme, city of Achæa, ii. 8, 12, 13– +

Dyme, city of Achæa, ii. 8, 12, 13– 15, 18, 19, 67, 69, 71, 74, 145, @@ -95663,7 +95663,7 @@ i. 303, 323.

Dyris, or Atlas, iii. 276.

Dyrrachium, city of Illyria (Durazzo), i. 485, 506.

Dyspontium, city of Pisatis, ii. 32. -

Dyteutus, son of Adiatorix, ii. 308–310. +

Dyteutus, son of Adiatorix, ii. 308–310.

Eastern Sea (Bay of Bengal), i. 194, 196. @@ -95672,10 +95672,10 @@ i. 303, 323.

Ebro, r. See Iberus.

Ebrodunum, vill. of Gaul (Embrun), i. 268.

Ebura, t. of Spain, i. 211. -

Eburōnes, people of Gaul, i. 289, +

Eburōnes, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290. -

Ebusus, isl. and t. (Iviça), i. 185, +

Ebusus, isl. and t. (Iviça), i. 185, 239, 251.

Ecbatana (Hamedan), i. 123; ii. @@ -95683,18 +95683,18 @@ i. 303, 323. 262, 264, 273; iii. 125, 134, 140, 150, 152. -

Echedōrus, r. of Macedonia (Gallico), i. 509. -

Echeiæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 37. +

Echedōrus, r. of Macedonia (Gallico), i. 509. +

Echeiæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 37.

Echinades, islands (Curzolari), i. 93, 187; ii. 5, 12, 25, 162, 167, -169–171. -

Echīnus, t. of Phthiotis (Echino), i. +169–171. +

Echīnus, t. of Phthiotis (Echino), i. 94; ii. 136, 138, 147.

Ecija. See Astygis. -

Ecrēgma (mouth of the lake Sirbonis), i. 102; iii. 176. +

Ecrēgma (mouth of the lake Sirbonis), i. 102; iii. 176.

Edessa, city of Macedonia (Vodna), i. 495; ii. 157. @@ -95706,18 +95706,18 @@ i. 303, 323.

Edessa, city of Syria, iii. 158. See Bambyce. -

Edōtani, people of Spain, i. 234, 235, 243. See Sidētani. -

Edōni, people of Thrace, i. 506, 514. -

Edschise-Dagh. See Argæus. -

Eētiōn, king of Thebes, ii. 313, 384, 394. -

Egelastæ, t. of Spain (Yniesta), i. 241. -

Egěria, ftn, i. 356. +

Edōtani, people of Spain, i. 234, 235, 243. See Sidētani. +

Edōni, people of Thrace, i. 506, 514. +

Edschise-Dagh. See Argæus. +

Eētiōn, king of Thebes, ii. 313, 384, 394. +

Egelastæ, t. of Spain (Yniesta), i. 241. +

Egěria, ftn, i. 356.

Egertius, founder of Chios, iii. 3.

Egnatia, city and port of Apulia (Torre d'Agnazzo), i. 431, 432.

Egnatian Way, i. 495, 500, 506, 507, 509.

Egra, city of Arabia, iii. 212. -

Egripo. See Eubœa. -

Egypt, i. 8, 15, 25, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 55–64, 67, 68, 79, 87, 88, +

Egripo. See Eubœa. +

Egypt, i. 8, 15, 25, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 55–64, 67, 68, 79, 87, 88, 90, 91, 103, 129, 130, 134, 136, @@ -95727,23 +95727,23 @@ i. 303, 323. 493; ii. 89, 92, 280; iii. 51, 67, -74, 81–84, 88, 90, 95, 102, 103, +74, 81–84, 88, 90, 95, 102, 103, -190, 210, 211, 217–270, 272, 273, 275, 292–294. -

——, name of the Nile, i. 46, 56. -

——, Lower, i. 47, 103, 316; iii. 177. +190, 210, 211, 217–270, 272, 273, 275, 292–294. +

——, name of the Nile, i. 46, 56. +

——, Lower, i. 47, 103, 316; iii. 177.

Egyptian screws, i. 221. -

—— exiles, island of the, i. 179. -

—— Sea, same as Mediterranean, i. 56, 91, 185, 189, +

—— exiles, island of the, i. 179. +

—— Sea, same as Mediterranean, i. 56, 91, 185, 189, 458; iii. 68, 142, 160, 224, 228, 266. -

Egyptians, i. 41, 49, 63–65, 155, 197, 233, 440, 456, 463; ii. 304, 308. -

——, priests of the, i. 35, 96, 154, 180, 196. -

——, island of the, i. 99. +

Egyptians, i. 41, 49, 63–65, 155, 197, 233, 440, 456, 463; ii. 304, 308. +

——, priests of the, i. 35, 96, 154, 180, 196. +

——, island of the, i. 99.

Eidomene, t. of Macedonia. See Idomene.

Eileithyia, city of Egypt, iii. 263.

Eilesium, ii. 196. -

Eïones, vill. of Argolis, ii. 54, 55, 58. +

Eïones, vill. of Argolis, ii. 54, 55, 58.

Eisadici, ii. 239. @@ -95752,32 +95752,32 @@ i. 303, 323.

El-Aliah. See Acholla.

El-Arish. See Rhinocolura.

El-Asi. See Orontes. -

El-Baretun. See Parætonium. +

El-Baretun. See Parætonium.

El-Der. See Thapsacus.

El-Kas. See Casius.

Ela. See Hyela or Elea. -

Elæa, t. of Mysia (Ialea), ii. 326, 376, 387, 389, 396–398. -

——, port on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 196. -

Elæussa, isl. and t. of Cilicia (Alessa), ii. 278, 281, 387; iii. 28, 29, 54. +

Elæa, t. of Mysia (Ialea), ii. 326, 376, 387, 389, 396–398. +

——, port on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 196. +

Elæussa, isl. and t. of Cilicia (Alessa), ii. 278, 281, 387; iii. 28, 29, 54.

Elaitic Gulf, ii. 339, 376, 387, 388, 397, 400. -

Elaïtis, ii. 326, 389. +

Elaïtis, ii. 326, 389.

Elara, mother of Tityus, ii. 123. -

Elarium, cave in Eubœa, ii. ]23. +

Elarium, cave in Eubœa, ii. ]23.

Elateia, t. of Phocis (Elefta), i. 95; ii. 101, 115, 123, 126. -

Elatria, t. of the Cassopæi, i. 497. -

Elba. See Æthalia. +

Elatria, t. of the Cassopæi, i. 497. +

Elba. See Æthalia.

Elbe. See Albis.

Elea, Velia, city of Lucania, i. 375; ii. 145, 155. -

Eleātis, i. 376. +

Eleātis, i. 376.

Electrides, islands, i. 320. -

Eleēs, r. of Lucania (Alento), i. 376. -

Eleia, ii. 7–9, 12, 13, 25–27, 30, 31, 33, 45, 74, 347. +

Eleēs, r. of Lucania (Alento), i. 376. +

Eleia, ii. 7–9, 12, 13, 25–27, 30, 31, 33, 45, 74, 347.

Eleian territory, ii. 7, 35, 45, 67, 74. -

Eleians, ii. 3, 8, 9, 12–14, 26–28, 30, 31, 34, 39, 176, 177. -

——, philosophers of, ii. 83. +

Eleians, ii. 3, 8, 9, 12–14, 26–28, 30, 31, 34, 39, 176, 177. +

——, philosophers of, ii. 83.

Eleithyia, temple of, ii. 196.

Eleon, ii. 106, 143. -

Elephantina, isl., iii. 220, 243, 258, 263–266. +

Elephantina, isl., iii. 220, 243, 258, 263–266.

Elephantophagi, iii. 197.

Elephas, mtn of Mauritania, iii. 279.

Elephas, mtn of Ethiopia (Fellis or Fel), iii. 200. @@ -95790,70 +95790,70 @@ i. 303, 323.

Eleusiniac Gulf, ii. 63.

Eleusis, city and village of Attica, ii. 81, 83, 84, 86, 88. -

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101. -

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 237, 238. -

Eleüssa, or Elisa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89. -

——, near Rhodes (Alessa), iii. 28, 29, 34. -

Eleutheræ, city of Bœotia, ii. 57, 108. +

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101. +

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 237, 238. +

Eleüssa, or Elisa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89. +

——, near Rhodes (Alessa), iii. 28, 29, 34. +

Eleutheræ, city of Bœotia, ii. 57, 108.

Eleutherius, the Eleutherian, ii. 108.

Eleutherus, r. of Syria, iii. 167, 169.

Elian district, ii. 74.

Elimia, i. 500. -

Elimiotæ, ii. 137. -

Elis, i. 502; ii. 5, 7, 8–10, 12–15, 17–19, 25, 27, 28, 31–33, +

Elimiotæ, ii. 137. +

Elis, i. 502; ii. 5, 7, 8–10, 12–15, 17–19, 25, 27, 28, 31–33, 45, 73, 77, 122, 126, 156, 162, 167, 169, 170, 176, 177. -

——, Cœlē, or Hollow, ii. 7–9, 12, 18, 23, 25, 30. -

Elisa, modern name of Eleüssa. +

——, Cœlē, or Hollow, ii. 7–9, 12, 18, 23, 25, 30. +

Elisa, modern name of Eleüssa.

Elisson, or Elissa, r., ii. 9.

Elixus, ii. 210.

Ellopia, ii. 152, 153.

Ellopians, ii. 152, 153.

Ellops, ii. 152. -

Elōne, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, 145. -

Elpiæ, city of the Daunii, iii. 32. +

Elōne, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, 145. +

Elpiæ, city of the Daunii, iii. 32.

Elui, people of Gaul (inhabitants of Vivarais), i. 284. -

Elymæa, Elymaïs, district of Persis, ii. 264; iii. 153, 154. -

Elymæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 135, 142, 146. +

Elymæa, Elymaïs, district of Persis, ii. 264; iii. 153, 154. +

Elymæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 135, 142, 146.

Elymus, Trojan, ii. 378.

Elysian Fields, in Spain, i. 3, 62, 225.

Emathia, district of Macedonia, i. 41, 506. -

——, city of Macedonia, i. 506. +

——, city of Macedonia, i. 506.

Emathoeis, Emathois, same as Pylus, ii. 7, 11, 16.

Emboli. See Amphipolis.

Embrun. See Ebrodunum.

Emerita. See Augusta. -

Emesēni, people of Syria, iii. 166. +

Emesēni, people of Syria, iii. 166. -

Emōdi mtns, ii. 245; iii. 91, 118. +

Emōdi mtns, ii. 245; iii. 91, 118.

Emodus, iii. 78.

Empodocles, philosopher, i. 414, 418; ii. 42.

Emporicus, bay, on the Mauritanian shore, iii. 276, 277. -

Emporītæ, in Spain, i. 240. +

Emporītæ, in Spain, i. 240.

Emporium, t. of Spain (Ampurias), i. 239. -

——, of Alexandria, iii. 230. -

——, of Medma, i. 383. -

——, of the Segestani (Castel á Mare), i. 401, 411. +

——, of Alexandria, iii. 230. +

——, of Medma, i. 383. +

——, of the Segestani (Castel á Mare), i. 401, 411.

Ems. See Amasias.

Enchelii, people of Epirus, i. 500. -

Enděra, city of Ethiopia, iii. 196. -

Endymiōn, father of Ætolus, ii. 176; iii. 6. -

Enea (see Ænea), t. of the Troad, ii. 300. +

Enděra, city of Ethiopia, iii. 196. +

Endymiōn, father of Ætolus, ii. 176; iii. 6. +

Enea (see Ænea), t. of the Troad, ii. 300.

Eneta. See Heneta.

Eneti, people of Paphlagonia, i. 316. See Heneti.

Engia, Gulf of. See Saronic Sea. -

Enic&obreve;niæ, t. of Corsica, i. 333. +

Enicŏniæ, t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Enienes, ii. 145.

Enipeus, r. of Pisatis, ii. 32. -

——, r. of Thessaly (Vlacho), ii. 32, 134. +

——, r. of Thessaly (Vlacho), ii. 32, 134.

Enispe, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Enna, t. of Sicily (Castro Johanni), i. 411, 413.

Ennea-Hodoi, t. of Macedonia, i. 513.

Ennius, the poet, i. 429. -

En&obreve;pe, t. of Messenia, ii. 35, 37. +

Enŏpe, t. of Messenia, ii. 35, 37.

Enops, ii. 394. -

Enotocoitæ, iii. 107. +

Enotocoitæ, iii. 107.

Enydra, t. of Syria (Ain-el-Hiyeh), iii. 167.

Enyus (Bellona), temple of, ii. 279.

Eordi, people of Macedonia, i. 495, 500. @@ -95870,9 +95870,9 @@ i. 303, 323.

Epeius, i. 397; ii. 122.

Ephesians, ii. 284; iii. 3, 10.

Ephesium, the. See Diana. -

Ephesus, city of Ionia, i. 268; ii. 73, 237, 298, 299, 333, 396; iii. 1–4, 10, 11, 14, 15, 21, 22, 43. +

Ephesus, city of Ionia, i. 268; ii. 73, 237, 298, 299, 333, 396; iii. 1–4, 10, 11, 14, 15, 21, 22, 43.

Ephialtes, traitor, i. 17. -

——, i. 29. +

——, i. 29.

Ephorus, i. 1, 51, 52, 207, 296, 328, 329, 363, 388, 390, 394, 399, 402, 403, 407, 425, 449, 464, 465, 469, 499, 501; ii. 1, 3, 33, 38, 42, 44, @@ -95881,55 +95881,55 @@ i. 303, 323. 174, 176, 177, 196, 197, 200, -201, 204, 291, 298, 299, 341, 366, 398, 399; iii. 4, 62–65. +201, 204, 291, 298, 299, 341, 366, 398, 399; iii. 4, 62–65.

Ephyra, t. of Elis, i. 502; ii. 9, 10, 52. -

——, t. of Epirus, i. 497. -

——, t. of Thesprotia, i. 502; ii. 9, 10, 149. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 9, 10. -

——, t. of Perrhæbia, ii. 10. -

——, vill. of Ætolia, ii. 9, 10. See Corinth, Crannōn. +

——, t. of Epirus, i. 497. +

——, t. of Thesprotia, i. 502; ii. 9, 10, 149. +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 9, 10. +

——, t. of Perrhæbia, ii. 10. +

——, vill. of Ætolia, ii. 9, 10. See Corinth, Crannōn.

Ephyri, i. 507; ii. 10, 147. -

——, Thesprotic, ii. 10. +

——, Thesprotic, ii. 10.

Epicarus. See Epidaurus.

Epicharmus, poet, ii. 42.

Epicnemidii. See Locri.

Epicteti, in Phrygia, ii. 314, 330, 402. -

Epictetus, Ætolia, ii. 159, 172. -

——, Phrygia, ii. 277, 289, 315, 316, 332. +

Epictetus, Ætolia, ii. 159, 172. +

——, Phrygia, ii. 277, 289, 315, 316, 332.

Epicurus, philosopher, ii. 350; iii. 9.

Epidamnus, city of Illyria (Durazzo), i. 140, 161, 432, 485, 495, 500; ii. 33, 134.

Epidanus (the Jura), ii. 134.

Epidaphne (Antakieh), iii. 161.

Epidaurian territory, ii. 47, 75.

Epidaurii, Epidaurians, ii. 58. -

Epidaurus, city of Argolis (Pidauro), ii. 54–57, 321. -

——, Limēra, t. of Laconia, ii. 48. +

Epidaurus, city of Argolis (Pidauro), ii. 54–57, 321. +

——, Limēra, t. of Laconia, ii. 48.

Epigoni, expedition of the, i. 499; ii. 93, 109, 111, 174. -

Epii, people of Elis, ii. 7–10, 12, +

Epii, people of Elis, ii. 7–10, 12, -13, 15, 18, 25–28, 30, 33, 167, 176. +13, 15, 18, 25–28, 30, 33, 167, 176.

Epimenides, of Crete, ii. 200. -

Epirōtæ, i. 493, 495, 498–500, 506; ii. 2, 128, 131, 137; iii. 297. +

Epirōtæ, i. 493, 495, 498–500, 506; ii. 2, 128, 131, 137; iii. 297.

Epirotic nations, i. 495, 496, 516; ii. 2, 3, 114, 131.

Epirus, i. 186, 187, 194, 329, 429, 432, 481, 496, 497, 501, 506; ii. 161, 163, 164, 174, 183; iii. 297.

Episarosis, a religious rite, ii. 82. -

Epistrophus, leader of the Halizoni, ii. 297–299, 343, 384, 394. +

Epistrophus, leader of the Halizoni, ii. 297–299, 343, 384, 394.

Epitalium, t. of Triphylia, ii. 16, 23, 24. -

Epitimæus. See Timæus. +

Epitimæus. See Timæus.

Epizephyrii, ii. 128. -

Epōmeus, Mount, i. 369. -

Eporědia (Ivrea), i. 306. -

Eræ, t. of Ionia (Sighadschik), iii. 17. +

Epōmeus, Mount, i. 369. +

Eporědia (Ivrea), i. 306. +

Eræ, t. of Ionia (Sighadschik), iii. 17.

Erana, t. of Messenia, ii. 22, 37.

Erannoboas (Hiranjavahu), iii. 97. -

Erasīnus, Arsīnus, r. of Argolis, i. 416; ii. 52, 76. +

Erasīnus, Arsīnus, r. of Argolis, i. 416; ii. 52, 76.

Erasistratus, physician of Ceos, ii. 210, 337.

Erastus, the Scepsian, ii. 378. -

Eratosthenes, i. 1, 9, 12, 13, 22–26, 28, 29, 33–36, 38, 39, 42, +

Eratosthenes, i. 1, 9, 12, 13, 22–26, 28, 29, 33–36, 38, 39, 42, -43, 45, 61, 70, 74, 77, 80, 84–88, 97, 98, 100, 103–110, 114, +43, 45, 61, 70, 74, 77, 80, 84–88, 97, 98, 100, 103–110, 114, -117–120, 122–135, 138–142, +117–120, 122–135, 138–142, 144, 147, 457, 158, 161, 163, @@ -95941,7 +95941,7 @@ i. 303, 323. 240, 243, 244, 248, 261, 271 iii. 44, 70, 71, 75, 78, 79, 84, 124, -130, 149–151, 156, 183, 186, +130, 149–151, 156, 183, 186, 188, 189, 192, 208, 220, 276, 281, 293.

Eratyra, t. of Macedonia, i. 50. @@ -95958,170 +95958,170 @@ i. 303, 323.

Eressus t. of Lesbos (Eresso), ii. 392. -

Eretria, city of Eubœa (Vathy), i. 65; ii. 95, 152, 154–156, 162. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 136, 154. -

——, vill. of Attica (Paleocastro), ii. 95, 152, 154. +

Eretria, city of Eubœa (Vathy), i. 65; ii. 95, 152, 154–156, 162. +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 136, 154. +

——, vill. of Attica (Paleocastro), ii. 95, 152, 154.

Eretrici, a sect of philosophers, ii. 82, 156.

Eretrieis, Eretrians, i. 368; ii. 152, 155.

Eretrieus, founder of Eretria, ii. 155. -

Erētum, t. of the Sabines, i. 338, 339, 354. +

Erētum, t. of the Sabines, i. 338, 339, 354.

Erginus, king of the Orchomenii, ii. 112.

Ericthonius, ii. 374. -

Ericūssa, Ericōdes, one of the Æolian islands, i. 419, 421. +

Ericūssa, Ericōdes, one of the Æolian islands, i. 419, 421.

Eridanus, r. of Attica, i. 320; ii. 88. -

Erigōn, r. of Macedonia, i. 501, 506, 508, 509. -

——, r. of Thrace, i. 516. +

Erigōn, r. of Macedonia, i. 501, 506, 508, 509. +

——, r. of Thrace, i. 516.

Erineum, ii. 39, 195.

Erineus, t. of Doris, ii. 128, 361, 363. -

——, of Phthiotis, ii. 136. -

Erōs, a work of Praxiteles, ii. 105. +

——, of Phthiotis, ii. 136. +

Erōs, a work of Praxiteles, ii. 105.

Erymanthus, r. of Arcadia, ii. 15, 33. -

Erymnæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148. -

Eryschæi, people of Ætolia, ii. 172. +

Erymnæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148. +

Eryschæi, people of Ætolia, ii. 172.

Erythia, isl., i. 222, 223, 254, 406. -

Erythīni, Erythrīni rocks, ii. 288, 291. -

Erythræ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 104, 106. -

——, of Ionia (Ritri), ii. 97, 259; iii. 2, 17, 18. -

Erythræan Sea (Red Sea), i. 52, 68, 87, 88, 91, 102, 261; iii. 186. -

—— Gulf, i. 87. -

Erythræans, ii. 349, 350, 386; iii. 17, 18. +

Erythīni, Erythrīni rocks, ii. 288, 291. +

Erythræ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 104, 106. +

——, of Ionia (Ritri), ii. 97, 259; iii. 2, 17, 18. +

Erythræan Sea (Red Sea), i. 52, 68, 87, 88, 91, 102, 261; iii. 186. +

—— Gulf, i. 87. +

Erythræans, ii. 349, 350, 386; iii. 17, 18.

Erythras, iii. 187, 208.

Eryx, mtn of Sicily, i. 378, 412, 413, 378. -

——, t. of Sicily, i. 412; ii. 378. -

Esaro. See Æsar. +

——, t. of Sicily, i. 412; ii. 378. +

Esaro. See Æsar.

Esdod. See Gadaris.

Eshinoon. See Hermopolis. -

Esino. See Æsis. +

Esino. See Æsis.

Esioneis, Asioneis, ii. 405.

Eski-Hissar. See Stratoniceis and Laodicea. -

Eski-Scheur. See Dorylaæum. +

Eski-Scheur. See Dorylaæum.

Eski-Stamboul, See Alexandria Troad in the. -

Esōpis, mtn (Monte Esope), i. 389. +

Esōpis, mtn (Monte Esope), i. 389.

Espartel, Cape. See Coteis.

Espichel, Capo. See Barbarium.

Esquiline hill, i. 348. -

—— plain, i. 352. -

—— gate, i. 348, 352. -

Estiōnes, people of the Vindelici, i. 307. +

—— plain, i. 352. +

—— gate, i. 348, 352. +

Estiōnes, people of the Vindelici, i. 307.

Eteocles, king of Orchomenus, ii. 112. -

Eteocrētans, people of Crete, ii. 195, 199. -

Eteōnus, t. of Bœotia, i. 457; ii. 103, 104. -

Ethiopia, Æthiopia, i. 2, 4, 13, 15, 32, 46–54, 60, 64, 67, 68, 96, +

Eteocrētans, people of Crete, ii. 195, 199. +

Eteōnus, t. of Bœotia, i. 457; ii. 103, 104. +

Ethiopia, Æthiopia, i. 2, 4, 13, 15, 32, 46–54, 60, 64, 67, 68, 96, 97, 100, 111, 130, 142, 148, 153, 177, 178, 197, 274, 458; ii. 257, -304; iii. 81–86, 88, 190, 191, +304; iii. 81–86, 88, 190, 191, 207, 210, 217, 220, 222, 224, 233, -235, 250, 257, 263, 265, 269–275, 282, 290, 295. +235, 250, 257, 263, 265, 269–275, 282, 290, 295.

Ethiopian zone, i. 147. -

Ethiopians, i. 3, 16, 25, 41, 47–55, 60, 62–67, 143, 151, 155, 156, +

Ethiopians, i. 3, 16, 25, 41, 47–55, 60, 62–67, 143, 151, 155, 156, 181, 196, 197, 458, 462; iii. 296. -

——, Western, i. 3, 153, 236. -

——, Egyptian, i. 54, 156. -

——, of Libya, i. 155. +

——, Western, i. 3, 153, 236. +

——, Egyptian, i. 54, 156. +

——, of Libya, i. 155.

Etrusci. See Tyrrheni. -

Euæmōn, son of Ormenus, ii. 142. +

Euæmōn, son of Ormenus, ii. 142.

Euanthes, leads a colony to Locris, i. 388. -

Eubœa, isl. (Negropont), i. 65, 90, 94, 95, 187, 502, 506; ii. 24, 81, +

Eubœa, isl. (Negropont), i. 65, 90, 94, 95, 187, 502, 506; ii. 24, 81, 85, 90, 92, 95, 98, 99, 114, 115, 122, 125, 127, 131, 138, 141, -142, 150–158, 162, 175, 181; iii. 32. -

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 32. -

——, t. of Sicily, i. 404, 412; ii. 158. +142, 150–158, 162, 175, 181; iii. 32. +

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 32. +

——, t. of Sicily, i. 404, 412; ii. 158. -

Eubœa, t. of Macedonia, ii. 158. -

—— in Lemnos, ii. 158. -

—— in Corcyra, ii. 158. -

——, a hill in Argolis, ii. 158. -

Eubœan Sea, ii. 92, 124. -

—— talent, i. 221. +

Eubœa, t. of Macedonia, ii. 158. +

—— in Lemnos, ii. 158. +

—— in Corcyra, ii. 158. +

——, a hill in Argolis, ii. 158. +

Eubœan Sea, ii. 92, 124. +

—— talent, i. 221.

Eucarpia, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Euclides, ii. 82.

Eucratidas, king of the Bactrians, ii. 251, 253; iii. 74.

Eucratidia, city of the Bactrians, ii. 253. -

Eudeielus, see Asplēdōn, ii. 113. -

Eudēmus, Rhodian, iii. 33. +

Eudeielus, see Asplēdōn, ii. 113. +

Eudēmus, Rhodian, iii. 33.

Eudorus, iii. 225, 226. -

Eudoxus of Cyzicus, i. 1, 149–153, 156, 180, 517; ii. 61, 78, 79. -

——, mathematician, of Cnidus, ii. 110, 177, 193, 298, 340, iii. 34, 246, 247. -

Euergetæ, people of Ariana, iii. 126. +

Eudoxus of Cyzicus, i. 1, 149–153, 156, 180, 517; ii. 61, 78, 79. +

——, mathematician, of Cnidus, ii. 110, 177, 193, 298, 340, iii. 34, 246, 247. +

Euergetæ, people of Ariana, iii. 126.

Euergetes. See Mithridates, Ptolemy.

Eugubbio. See Iguvium. -

Euhēmerus, Messenian, i. 74, 154, 157, 158, 459. -

Eulæus, r. of Susiana, iii. 131, 140. -

Eumæus, ii. 364. -

Eumēdes, founder of Ptolemaïs, iii. 194. -

Eumēlus, son of Admētus, i. 72; ii. 139, 143, 146, 148. +

Euhēmerus, Messenian, i. 74, 154, 157, 158, 459. +

Eulæus, r. of Susiana, iii. 131, 140. +

Eumæus, ii. 364. +

Eumēdes, founder of Ptolemaïs, iii. 194. +

Eumēlus, son of Admētus, i. 72; ii. 139, 143, 146, 148.

Eumeneia, city of Phrygia (Ischekli), ii. 332.

Eumenes, brother of Philetaerus, ii. 400. -

——, son of Eumenes, ii. 400. -

——, son of Attalus, ii. 281, 333, 400; iii. 46, 55. -

——, grove of, iii. 197. -

——, harbour of, iii. 198. +

——, son of Eumenes, ii. 400. +

——, son of Attalus, ii. 281, 333, 400; iii. 46, 55. +

——, grove of, iii. 197. +

——, harbour of, iii. 198.

Eumolpus, Thracian, i. 493; ii. 67, 187. -

Eunēos, son of Jason, i. 66, 71, 73. -

Eunomia, elegy of Tyrtæus, ii. 39. +

Eunēos, son of Jason, i. 66, 71, 73. +

Eunomia, elegy of Tyrtæus, ii. 39.

Eunomus, i. 390, 391.

Eunostus, harbour of, near Alexandria, iii. 227, 230.

Eunus, i. 412, 413. -

Euōnymus, one of the Lipari islands, i. 420. +

Euōnymus, one of the Lipari islands, i. 420.

Eupalium, ii. 128, 159.

Eupator. See Mithridates. -

Eupat&obreve;ria, t. of Pontus, see Magnopolis, ii. 306. -

Eupat&obreve;rium, t. of the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 479. -

Euph&obreve;riōn, poet, ii. 42, 318; iii. 67. +

Eupatŏria, t. of Pontus, see Magnopolis, ii. 306. +

Eupatŏrium, t. of the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 479. +

Euphŏriōn, poet, ii. 42, 318; iii. 67.

Euphrantas, tower, iii. 290. -

Euphrates(the Forat, Ferat, or Frat), i. 75, 100, 101, 122–124, 126, +

Euphrates(the Forat, Ferat, or Frat), i. 75, 100, 101, 122–124, 126, -127, 129, 134, 135, 137, 196, 440 ii. 251, 259–263, 267, 268, 270, +127, 129, 134, 135, 137, 196, 440 ii. 251, 259–263, 267, 268, 270, 274, 278, 283, 343, 345; iii. 44, 52, 63, 108, 109, 131, 132, 142, -145–151, 156–163, 166, 185, 186–188. -

Euphr&obreve;nius, poet, ii. 66. -

Eureïs, r. of Mysia, ii. 190. +145–151, 156–163, 166, 185, 186–188. +

Euphrŏnius, poet, ii. 66. +

Eureïs, r. of Mysia, ii. 190.

Euripides, tragic poet, i. 52, 274, 329; ii. 32, 45, 52, 60, 62, 185, 189, 389, 390; iii. 20, 53, 75.

Euripus, ii. 92, 96. -

——, Chalcidian, i. 17, 57, 94; ii. 96, 130, 148, 151, 154. -

——, Pyrrhæan, ii. 391. -

Eurōmus, t. of Caria, iii. 6, 37. -

Europe, i. 22, 52, 78, 88, 103, 140, 157–164, 183, 188, 191–194, +

——, Chalcidian, i. 17, 57, 94; ii. 96, 130, 148, 151, 154. +

——, Pyrrhæan, ii. 391. +

Eurōmus, t. of Caria, iii. 6, 37. +

Europe, i. 22, 52, 78, 88, 103, 140, 157–164, 183, 188, 191–194, 205, 206, 303, 442, 453, 464, 477, 480, 490, 505, 517; ii. 1, 4, passim.

Europeans, ii. 240. -

Eurōpus, city of Media, ii. 264. -

——, same as Rhaga, ii. 284. -

——, city of Macedonia, i. 501. -

——, r. of Thessaly, i. 501, 507. -

Eurōtas, r. of Laconia (the Iri or Vasili Potamo), i. 417, 507; ii. 15, 41, 42, 76, 145. +

Eurōpus, city of Media, ii. 264. +

——, same as Rhaga, ii. 284. +

——, city of Macedonia, i. 501. +

——, r. of Thessaly, i. 501, 507. +

Eurōtas, r. of Laconia (the Iri or Vasili Potamo), i. 417, 507; ii. 15, 41, 42, 76, 145.

Eurus (south-east wind), i. 45.

Eurycleia, iii. 13. -

Eurycles, leader of the Lacedæmonians, ii. 41, 44. +

Eurycles, leader of the Lacedæmonians, ii. 41, 44.

Eurycydeium, grove, in Elis, ii. 19.

Eurydice, mother of Philip, i. 500.

Eurylochus, ii. 83. -

——, Thessalian, ii. 116, 120. +

——, Thessalian, ii. 116, 120.

Eurymachus, ii. 173. @@ -96129,26 +96129,26 @@ i. 303, 323. -

Eurymedōn, leader of the Athenians, ii. 35. -

——, r. of Pamphylia (Koprusu), ii. 325; iii. 49. -

Eurypōn, son of Procles, ii. 44. -

Eurypōntidæ, ii. 44. -

Eurypylus, son of Euæmon, ii. 134, 136, 138, 142, 143. -

——, son of Telephus, ii. 343, 345, 389, 395. -

Eurysthenes, brother of Procles, ii. 42–44, 77. -

Eurysthěnidæ, ii. 44. -

Eurystheus, king of Mycenæ, ii. 59. +

Eurymedōn, leader of the Athenians, ii. 35. +

——, r. of Pamphylia (Koprusu), ii. 325; iii. 49. +

Eurypōn, son of Procles, ii. 44. +

Eurypōntidæ, ii. 44. +

Eurypylus, son of Euæmon, ii. 134, 136, 138, 142, 143. +

——, son of Telephus, ii. 343, 345, 389, 395. +

Eurysthenes, brother of Procles, ii. 42–44, 77. +

Eurysthěnidæ, ii. 44. +

Eurystheus, king of Mycenæ, ii. 59.

Eurystheus's-head, ii. 59. -

Eurytānes, people of Ætolia, ii. 156, 160, 179. +

Eurytānes, people of Ætolia, ii. 156, 160, 179.

Eurytus, ii. 10, 11, 23, 24, 142; iii. 10.

Eusebeia, ii. 281, 282. See Tyana and Mazaca. -

Euthydēmus, king of the Bactrians, ii. 251, 253. -

——, orator, iii. 38, 39. +

Euthydēmus, king of the Bactrians, ii. 251, 253. +

——, orator, iii. 38, 39.

Euthymus, i. 381.

Eutresis, ii. 106.

Euxine, i. 8, 31, 32, 68, 75, 76, 78 -81, 84, 86, 89, 95, 96, 102, 106, -113, 139, 163, 177, 183, 188–190, 193–195, 202, 245, 440, +113, 139, 163, 177, 183, 188–190, 193–195, 202, 245, 440, 442, 443, 451, 452, 467, 474, 476, @@ -96161,12 +96161,12 @@ i. 303, 323. 286, 290, 295; iii. 1, 61, 63, 64, 142, 186. See Pontus.

Euxynthetus, ii. 199.

Evander, i. 343. -

Evenus, r. of Ætolia (Fidari), i. 501; ii. 6, 160, 171. -

—— r. of Mysia, ii. 387. -

Exitani, city of the, in Bætica, i. 235, 255. +

Evenus, r. of Ætolia (Fidari), i. 501; ii. 6, 160, 171. +

—— r. of Mysia, ii. 387. +

Exitani, city of the, in Bætica, i. 235, 255.

Exterior Sea. See Atlantic.

Fabius, the historian, i. 339. -

—— Maximus, i. 424. +

—— Maximus, i. 424.

Fabrateria (Falvaterra), i. 352.

Faenza. See Faventia.

Falerium (Sta Maria di Falari), i. 335. @@ -96183,32 +96183,32 @@ i. 303, 323.

Faustulus, i. 340.

Faventia, c. of Cisalpine Gaul (Faenza), i. 322.

Fellis. See Elephas. -

Ferentīnum, t. of Etruria, i. 335. -

——, t. of Latium (Ferentino), i. 352. +

Ferentīnum, t. of Etruria, i. 335. +

——, t. of Latium (Ferentino), i. 352.

Feronia, t. of Etruria, i. 336. -

Fesa. See Pasaryadæ. +

Fesa. See Pasaryadæ.

Festi, i. 341. -

Fidēnæ, i. 335, 341. +

Fidēnæ, i. 335, 341.

Fimbrias, ii. 356.

Finisterre, Cape. See Nerium.

Firmum Picenum (Fermo), i. 357.

Firouz-Koh. See Caspian, Gates of the. -

Fiumesino. See Æsis. +

Fiumesino. See Æsis.

Flaminia Via, in Italy, i. 323, 336, 337.

Flaminius, Caius, consul, i. 323. -

——, Titus, proprietor of Sicily, i. 421. -

Formiæ, t. of Latium (Mola di Gaeta), i. 347. +

——, Titus, proprietor of Sicily, i. 421. +

Formiæ, t. of Latium (Mola di Gaeta), i. 347.

Fortune, temple of, i. 354, 370.

Fortunate Islands. See Blest, Isles of the.

Foruli, i. 338.

Forum Julium, t. of Gaul (Frejus), i. 275, 276. -

—— Vulcani (La Solfaterra), i. 365. -

—— Cornelium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Imola), i. 322. -

—— Flaminium, t. of Umbria, i. 337. -

—— Semprōnium, t. of Umbria (Fossembruno), i. 337. +

—— Vulcani (La Solfaterra), i. 365. +

—— Cornelium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Imola), i. 322. +

—— Flaminium, t. of Umbria, i. 337. +

—— Semprōnium, t. of Umbria (Fossembruno), i. 337.

France. See Keltica. -

Fregellæ, t. of Latium (Ceperano), i. 347, 352, 353. -

Fregēna, t. of Etruria (Torre Macarese) i. 335. +

Fregellæ, t. of Latium (Ceperano), i. 347, 352, 353. +

Fregēna, t. of Etruria (Torre Macarese) i. 335. @@ -96216,67 +96216,67 @@ i. 303, 323.

Frejus. See Forum Julium. -

Frentani, people of Italy, i. 358–360, 432, 436. +

Frentani, people of Italy, i. 358–360, 432, 436.

Frozen Sea, i. 99. -

Frūsino, c. of Latium (Frusinone), i. 352. +

Frūsino, c. of Latium (Frusinone), i. 352.

Fucinus, Lake, i. 356.

Fugitives, t. of, i. 73.

Fundi, t. of Latium, i. 347.

Furies, the, i. 262. -

Furni Islands. See Corsiæ. +

Furni Islands. See Corsiæ.

Fusaro, Lago di. See Acherusian Lake. -

Gabæ, city of Persis, iii. 131. +

Gabæ, city of Persis, iii. 131.

Gabala, city of Syria, iii. 167.

Gabales, a people of Aquitania, i. 284. -

Gabianē, a province of Elymais, iii. 154. +

Gabianē, a province of Elymais, iii. 154.

Gabii, t. of Latium (L'Osteria del Pantano), i. 353, 354.

Gabinius, historian, iii. 281. -

——, consul, ii. 308; iii. 232. +

——, consul, ii. 308; iii. 232.

Gabreta, forest of Germany, i. 448. -

Gadara, t. of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Gadara, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.

Gadaris (Esdod), iii. 175, 183.

Gades, Gadeira (Cadiz), i. 60, 150, 152, 153, 157, 161, 164, 180, 208, -210–212, 222, 223, 226, 235, +210–212, 222, 223, 226, 235, -236, 241, 253–262, 296; iii. 276, 278. -

——, Gates of, i. 256, 258. -

Gadilōn (Wesir Kopti), ii. 294. -

Gadilonītis, ii. 294. +236, 241, 253–262, 296; iii. 276, 278. +

——, Gates of, i. 256, 258. +

Gadilōn (Wesir Kopti), ii. 294. +

Gadilonītis, ii. 294.

Gaditanians, i. 212, 213, 255, 260. -

Gæsatæ, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 317, 322. -

Gaëta. See Caiata. -

Gaeta, Mola di. See Formiæ. -

Gætuli, people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 276, 282, 289, 294. +

Gæsatæ, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 317, 322. +

Gaëta. See Caiata. +

Gaeta, Mola di. See Formiæ. +

Gætuli, people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 276, 282, 289, 294.

Galabrii, people of Illyria, i. 485.

Galactophagi, i. 453, 458, 461, 465, 479; ii. 304. -

Galatæ (see Celtæ), in Europe, i. 96, 161, 219, 264, 270, 271, 282, 286, 327, 482, 485; ii. 71. +

Galatæ (see Celtæ), in Europe, i. 96, 161, 219, 264, 270, 271, 282, 286, 327, 482, 485; ii. 71.

Cisalpine, i. 313. -

Galatæ, Scordisci, i. 482. -

——, Alabroges, iii. 184. -

Galatia, part of Phrygia, i. 195; ii. 310, 319–321. -

Galatians, ii. 282–284, 286, 290, 293, 294, 310, 319, 320, 329, 355; iii. 297. +

Galatæ, Scordisci, i. 482. +

——, Alabroges, iii. 184. +

Galatia, part of Phrygia, i. 195; ii. 310, 319–321. +

Galatians, ii. 282–284, 286, 290, 293, 294, 310, 319, 320, 329, 355; iii. 297.

Galatic or Gallic race, i. 282, 283, 291, 443. -

—— or Celtic Gulf (Gulf of Lyons), i. 160, 174, 184, 192, +

—— or Celtic Gulf (Gulf of Lyons), i. 160, 174, 184, 192, 206, 249, 271, 283. -

—— (Gulf of Aquitaine), i. 192, 249. -

Galēpsus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513, 515. +

—— (Gulf of Aquitaine), i. 192, 249. +

Galēpsus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513, 515.

Galazze. See Callateria. -

Galilee, district of Judæa, iii. 177, 181. +

Galilee, district of Judæa, iii. 177, 181.

Gallesius, mtn of Ionia, iii. 15.

Gallia Cispadana. See Keltica.

Gallicians, the, i. 228, 229, 233, 243, 246, 250; iii. 63, 65.

Gallinarian Wood, in Campania (Pineta di Castel Volturno), i. 362.

Gallipoli. See Chersonesus, Thracian, Callipolis. -

Gallo-Græcia, i. 195. -

Gallus, r. of Phrygia, ii. 289. See Ælius and Cornelius. +

Gallo-Græcia, i. 195. +

Gallus, r. of Phrygia, ii. 289. See Ælius and Cornelius.

Gamabrivi, people of Germany, i. 445.

Gambarus, prince of Syria, iii. 167.

Gandaris, district of India, iii. 92. -

Gandarītis, district of India, iii. 89. +

Gandarītis, district of India, iii. 89.

Ganges, r. of India, iii. 74, 79, 80, 90, 96, 97, 108, 117, 118.

Gangitis, iii. 157.

Gangra, ii. 314. @@ -96284,7 +96284,7 @@ i. 303, 323.

Garamantes, a people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 289, 294, 295.

Garescus, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 514.

Gargara, t. of the Troad, ii. 342, 375, 376, 382, 384. -

Garganum, mtn of Italy (Punta di Viesti), i. 434–436. +

Garganum, mtn of Italy (Punta di Viesti), i. 434–436. @@ -96292,34 +96292,34 @@ i. 303, 323.

Gargareis, Gargarenses, inhabitants of the Gargari, ii. -

——, people of the Caucasus, ii. 235, 236. +

——, people of the Caucasus, ii. 235, 236.

Gargaris, ii. 381.

Gargarum, peak of Mount Ida, i. 64; ii. 342.

Gargasus, son of Cypselus. See Gorgus.

Gargettus, vill. of Attica, ii. 59.

Garigliano. See Liris. -

Garindæi, a people of Arabia, iii. 204. -

Garmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109, 110. +

Garindæi, a people of Arabia, iii. 204. +

Garmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109, 110.

Garonne, r. See Garuna. -

Garsaurītis, province of Cappadocia, ii. 278. +

Garsaurītis, province of Cappadocia, ii. 278.

Garsavira, vill. of Cappadocia (Mekran), ii. 281, 284; iii. 74, 121, 124, 125, 128, 156. -

Garuna (Garonne), r., i. 265, 282–284, 288, 297. +

Garuna (Garonne), r., i. 265, 282–284, 288, 297.

Gasterocheires, ii. 54.

Gasys, ii. 302.

Gata. See Curias.

Gaudus, island (Gozo), i. 71, 421, 459. -

Gaugamēla, village of Aturia (Karmelis), i. 123; iii. 144. -

Gaul, i. 192, 264–296, 439. See Keltica. +

Gaugamēla, village of Aturia (Karmelis), i. 123; iii. 144. +

Gaul, i. 192, 264–296, 439. See Keltica.

Gaul, Cisalpine, i. 287, 324, 357. -

——, Transalpine, i. 264. -

Gauls, the, i. 292–294. -

Gaza, city of Judæa, iii. 171, 176, 191. +

——, Transalpine, i. 264. +

Gauls, the, i. 292–294. +

Gaza, city of Judæa, iii. 171, 176, 191.

Gazaka, city of Media, ii. 263.

Gazacene, district of Pontus, ii. 302. -

Gazæans, iii. 160. -

Gazaluītis, district of Pontus, ii. 302. -

Gazelonītis, ii. 311. -

Gaziūra, t. of Pontus (Turchal), ii. 295. +

Gazæans, iii. 160. +

Gazaluītis, district of Pontus, ii. 302. +

Gazelonītis, ii. 311. +

Gaziūra, t. of Pontus (Turchal), ii. 295.

Gedis. See Cadi.

Gedis-Tschai. See Hermus.

Gedrosia, i. 196, 197; iii. 74, 121, 128, 156, 190. @@ -96329,30 +96329,30 @@ i. 303, 323.

Gedrosii, Gedroseni, people of Ariana, iii. 124, 125.

Geihun. See Pyramus.

Geira, see Aphrodisias, ii. 332. -

Gěla, city of Sicily, i. 412. -

Gēlæ, ii. 235, 241, 245. +

Gěla, city of Sicily, i. 412. +

Gēlæ, ii. 235, 241, 245.

Geloi, i. 411. -

Gelōn, tyrant of Syracuse, i. 149; ii. 158. +

Gelōn, tyrant of Syracuse, i. 149; ii. 158.

Genabum (Orleans), i. 284.

Genauni, people of Illyria, i. 306. -

Genētes, prom. and river of Pontus (C. Vona), ii. 296. -

Gennesarītis, lake and district of Judæa, iii. 169. -

Genoa, i. 300–302, 314, 322, 323. +

Genētes, prom. and river of Pontus (C. Vona), ii. 296. +

Gennesarītis, lake and district of Judæa, iii. 169. +

Genoa, i. 300–302, 314, 322, 323.

Genoa, Gulf of. See Liguria.

Georgi, i. 479; ii. 219.

Gephyra, Gephyrismi, in Attica, ii. 91. -

Gephyræans, ii. 96. See Tanagræi. -

Geræstus, t. and prom. of Eubœa (C. Mantelo), ii. 150, 151, 153 154. +

Gephyræans, ii. 96. See Tanagræi. +

Geræstus, t. and prom. of Eubœa (C. Mantelo), ii. 150, 151, 153 154.

Geranius, r. of Elis, ii. 11. -

Gerēna, Gerēnia, city of Messenia, i. 459; ii. 12, 28, 36, 37. +

Gerēna, Gerēnia, city of Messenia, i. 459; ii. 12, 28, 36, 37.

Gerenius, epithet of Nestor, ii. 11, 36. -

Gerēnus, a place in Elis, ii. 11. -

Geres, a Bœotian, iii. 2. +

Gerēnus, a place in Elis, ii. 11. +

Geres, a Bœotian, iii. 2.

Gergitha, t. of the Troad, ii. 350, 390. -

——, vill. near the sources of the Caïcus, ii. 390. -

Gergitheis, t. of Cymæa, ii. 350. +

——, vill. near the sources of the Caïcus, ii. 390. +

Gergitheis, t. of Cymæa, ii. 350.

Gergithium, a place near Lampsacus, ii. 350. -

——, in Cymæa, ii. 350. +

——, in Cymæa, ii. 350.

Gergithius, Cephalon, the, ii. 350.

Gergovia, city of the Arverni, i. 285.

German tribes, i. 445. @@ -96366,57 +96366,57 @@ i. 303, 323. -

Gerræi, iii. 191, 204, 207. -

Gerræidæ, port of the Teii, iii. 17. +

Gerræi, iii. 191, 204, 207. +

Gerræidæ, port of the Teii, iii. 17.

Gerrha, t. of Egypt, i. 79, 87; iii. 177. -

——, t. of Arabia, iii. 186, 187. -

Gerōn, r, of Elis, ii. 11. -

Gēryon, i. 33, 225, 254, 255, 313, 364. +

——, t. of Arabia, iii. 186, 187. +

Gerōn, r, of Elis, ii. 11. +

Gēryon, i. 33, 225, 254, 255, 313, 364.

Gezatorix, prince of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Ghela. See Acila. -

Giaretta. See Symæthus. +

Giaretta. See Symæthus.

Gibraleon. See Onoba. -

Getæ, i. 141, 177, 193, 445, 452–457, 461, 463, 464, 466–470, 481; iii. 180. -

——, desert of the, i. 468, 469. +

Getæ, i. 141, 177, 193, 445, 452–457, 461, 463, 464, 466–470, 481; iii. 180. +

——, desert of the, i. 468, 469.

Giaur-Kalessi. See Balbura.

Gibraltar, Strait of, i. 62. -

—— and Ceuta, rocks of. See Pillars of Hercules. +

—— and Ceuta, rocks of. See Pillars of Hercules.

Gigartus, a fortress of Syria, iii. 170.

Gindarus, t. of Syria, iii. 163.

Gira-petra. See Therapytna.

Giulia Nova. See Castrum.

Glaucias, tyrant, ii. 368. -

Glaucōpium, citadel of Athens, i. 460. +

Glaucōpium, citadel of Athens, i. 460.

Glaucus, the Anthedonian, ii. 98. -

—— Pontius, play of Æschylus, ii. 155. -

——, of Potniæ, ii. 103. -

——, r. of Colchis (Tschorocsu), ii. 227, 231. -

——, bay of Caria, iii. 28. +

—— Pontius, play of Æschylus, ii. 155. +

——, of Potniæ, ii. 103. +

——, r. of Colchis (Tschorocsu), ii. 227, 231. +

——, bay of Caria, iii. 28.

Glechon, ii. 124. -

Glissas, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 108. +

Glissas, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 108.

Glycera, courtesan, ii. 105.

Glycys-Limen, bay and port of Epirus, i. 497. -

Gōgarene, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268, 269. +

Gōgarene, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268, 269.

Gok-Irmak. See Amnias.

Gomphi, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.

Gonnus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 145.

Gonoessa, ii. 59. -

Gorbeüs, t. of Phrygia, ii. 321. +

Gorbeüs, t. of Phrygia, ii. 321.

Gordium, t. of Phrygia (Juliopolis), ii. 321, 330.

Gordius, king of Phrygia, ii. 321.

Gordus, place in the Troad, ii. 371. -

Gordyæa, Gordyene, a province of Armenia, i. 123; ii. 268; iii. 146, 156, 157, 162. -

Gordyæan mountains, i. 124; ii. 261. -

Gordyæi, people of Mesopotamia (the Kurds), ii. 271, 274; iii. 142, 157. -

Gordyæus, prince of the Gordyæi, ii. 274. +

Gordyæa, Gordyene, a province of Armenia, i. 123; ii. 268; iii. 146, 156, 157, 162. +

Gordyæan mountains, i. 124; ii. 261. +

Gordyæi, people of Mesopotamia (the Kurds), ii. 271, 274; iii. 142, 157. +

Gordyæus, prince of the Gordyæi, ii. 274.

Gordys, son of Triptolemus, iii. 153, 162.

Gorgipia, city of the Sindi, ii. 223, 224.

Gorgons, Gorgo, i. 29, 33, 459; ii. 211. -

——, Gorgon's Head, the, ii. 62, 211. +

——, Gorgon's Head, the, ii. 62, 211.

Gorgus, son of Cypselus, i. 498; ii. 161. See Gargasus. -

——, the miner, iii. 93. +

——, the miner, iii. 93.

Gortyna, city of Crete (Hagius Dheka), ii. 195, 196, 198, 200; iii. 22.

Gortynii, ii. 197, 202.

Gortynium, city of Macedonia, i 504. @@ -96426,15 +96426,15 @@ i. 303, 323.

Grabusa. See Corycus.

Gracchus, Tiberius, i. 244.

Graces, temple of the, ii. 112. -

Græcia, Magna, i. 377. -

Græa, Graia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 58, 96, 106. +

Græcia, Magna, i. 377. +

Græa, Graia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 58, 96, 106.

Granicus, r. of Mysia (Kodscha-Tschai), ii. 338, 340, 347, 349, 371.

Gras, son of Penthilus, ii. 340.

Gravisci, t. of Etruria, i. 335.

Grecian cities, i. 350. -

—— nations, i. 372; ii. 3. -

—— shore, the, i. 9. -

—— territories, i. 43. +

—— nations, i. 372; ii. 3. +

—— shore, the, i. 9. +

—— territories, i. 43.

Grecians, i. 256, 282.

Greece, i. 17, 24, 28, 40, 77, 90 94, 96, 103, 164, 188, 194, 311, 316, 328, 329, 345, 366, 431, 432, @@ -96444,69 +96444,69 @@ i. 303, 323. -437, 442, 443, 457, 461, 481, 492–494, 496, 501, 505; ii. 1, 3, 4, 12, 28, 29, 49, 50, 71, 78, 158, 159, 177, 178, 185, 193; iii. 41, 42, et passim. +437, 442, 443, 457, 461, 481, 492–494, 496, 501, 505; ii. 1, 3, 4, 12, 28, 29, 49, 50, 71, 78, 158, 159, 177, 178, 185, 193; iii. 41, 42, et passim.

Greego. See Theoprosopon.

Greek language, i. 149. -

—— tribes, ii. 2. -

—— cities, i. 393. -

—— states, i. 427. -

—— laws, i. 240. -

—— dialects, ii. 2. -

—— literature, i. 271. -

Greeks, i. 16, 49, 51, 54, 57, 67, 70, 73, 77, 102, 104, 191, 192, 194, 224, 232, 233, 237, 240, 249, 274, 296, 302, 317, 326, 328, 330, 345, 350, 360, 372, 377, 378, 392, 394–396, 403, 407, 408, 411, 422, 427, 439, 450, 453, 462, 463, 468, 478, 492, 496, 498, 505, 514; ii. 33, 43, 44, 50, 54, 55, 132, 134, 158, 169, 172, 174, 182–184; iii. 40–43, 110, 114. -

——, Italian, i. 376, 377, 433; ii. 68. +

—— tribes, ii. 2. +

—— cities, i. 393. +

—— states, i. 427. +

—— laws, i. 240. +

—— dialects, ii. 2. +

—— literature, i. 271. +

Greeks, i. 16, 49, 51, 54, 57, 67, 70, 73, 77, 102, 104, 191, 192, 194, 224, 232, 233, 237, 240, 249, 274, 296, 302, 317, 326, 328, 330, 345, 350, 360, 372, 377, 378, 392, 394–396, 403, 407, 408, 411, 422, 427, 439, 450, 453, 462, 463, 468, 478, 492, 496, 498, 505, 514; ii. 33, 43, 44, 50, 54, 55, 132, 134, 158, 169, 172, 174, 182–184; iii. 40–43, 110, 114. +

——, Italian, i. 376, 377, 433; ii. 68.

Grego. See Throni.

Grium, mtn of Caria, iii. 6. -

Grotta di Pausilipo. See Cumæ. -

Grūmentum, t. of Lucania, i. 379. +

Grotta di Pausilipo. See Cumæ. +

Grūmentum, t. of Lucania, i. 379.

Gryllus, ii. 95.

Gryneus, name of Apollo, ii. 393. -

Grynium, city of Æolis, ii. 397. -

Guadalquiver, r. See Bætis. +

Grynium, city of Æolis, ii. 397. +

Guadalquiver, r. See Bætis.

Guadiana. See Anas.

Gumusch-dagh. See Thorax.

Gura. See Othrys.

Gura, r. See Epidanus.

Guranii, a people of Armenia, ii. 273. -

Gutōnes, i. 444. +

Gutōnes, i. 444.

Gyarus, island (Jura), ii. 208. -

Gygæa, a lake of Lydia, afterwards Coloe, ii. 403. +

Gygæa, a lake of Lydia, afterwards Coloe, ii. 403.

Gygas, prom. of the Troad, ii. 352.

Gyges, king of the Lydians, ii. 119, 351; iii. 66.

Gymnesian or Balearic islands (Majorca and Minorca), i. 185, 194, 216, 217, 239, 251; iii. 32. -

Gymnetæ, iii. 117. +

Gymnetæ, iii. 117.

Gymnosophists, Indian philosophers, iii. 180. -

Gynæcopolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 241. -

Gynæcopolite nome, iii. 241. -

Gyrtōn, Gyrtōne, city of Thessaly (Tcheritchiano), i. 507; ii. 143–148. -

Gyrtōnii, Gyrtonians, i. 507; ii. 147. +

Gynæcopolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 241. +

Gynæcopolite nome, iii. 241. +

Gyrtōn, Gyrtōne, city of Thessaly (Tcheritchiano), i. 507; ii. 143–148. +

Gyrtōnii, Gyrtonians, i. 507; ii. 147.

Gythium, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 41. -

Hades, i. 31, 33, 223–225; ii. 17, 41, 51; iii. 110, 111. +

Hades, i. 31, 33, 223–225; ii. 17, 41, 51; iii. 110, 111.

Hadylium, ii. 123, 124. -

Hæmon. See Hæmus. -

Hæmin, father of Thessalus, ii. 149. -

——, father of Oxylus, ii. 176. -

Hæm&obreve;nia, ancient name of Thessaly, i. 73; ii. 149. -

Hæmus, mtn of Thrace (Velikidagh), i. 311, 463, 481, 489, 490, 496, 506, 514; ii. 145. +

Hæmon. See Hæmus. +

Hæmin, father of Thessalus, ii. 149. +

——, father of Oxylus, ii. 176. +

Hæmŏnia, ancient name of Thessaly, i. 73; ii. 149. +

Hæmus, mtn of Thrace (Velikidagh), i. 311, 463, 481, 489, 490, 496, 506, 514; ii. 145.

Hagius Dheka. See Gortyna. -

Halæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 125. -

——, in Attica, ii. 98. -

——, Araphenides, ii. 90, 153. -

——, Æxoneis, ii. 89. +

Halæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 125. +

——, in Attica, ii. 98. +

——, Araphenides, ii. 90, 153. +

——, Æxoneis, ii. 89.

Halesian plain, ii. 374.

Halex, r. (Alece), i. 390. -

Haliacmon, r. in Macedonia (Indesche Karasu), i. 505–509. +

Haliacmon, r. in Macedonia (Indesche Karasu), i. 505–509.

Haliartia, ii. 107. -

Haliartus, city of Bœotia, i. 25, 457; ii. 101, 106–109. +

Haliartus, city of Bœotia, i. 25, 457; ii. 101, 106–109.

Halicarnassus, ii. 56, 374; iii. 5, 30, 34, 35.

Halieis, ii. 54.

Halikes. See Zoster.

Halimusii, ii. 89.

Halisarna, iii. 36.

Halius, ii. 135. -

Halizoni, Halizones, ii. 297, 299, 300, 371; iii. 63–66. +

Halizoni, Halizones, ii. 297, 299, 300, 371; iii. 63–66.

Halonnesus, ii. 140, 393; iii. 18. -

Halys (Kizil-Ermak), i. 190, 195, 439, 457; ii. 135, 139, 218, 276, 277, 283, 285, 286, 290, 293, 294, 301, 302, 311–313, 327; iii. 61 141, 297. +

Halys (Kizil-Ermak), i. 190, 195, 439, 457; ii. 135, 139, 218, 276, 277, 283, 285, 286, 290, 293, 294, 301, 302, 311–313, 327; iii. 61 141, 297. @@ -96514,25 +96514,25 @@ i. 303, 323.

Halys, Phthiotic, ii. 135. -

Hamaxitus, ii. 145, 373–375, 385, 395. -

Hamaxœci, i. 191, 453, 461; ii. 219. +

Hamaxitus, ii. 145, 373–375, 385, 395. +

Hamaxœci, i. 191, 453, 461; ii. 219.

Hamedan. See Ecbatana.

Hannibal, i. 238, 239, 311, 321, 323, 336, 364, 370, 373, 374, 381,

382, 428, 436, 439.

Haran. See Niciphorium. -

Harma, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 99, 106. -

——, t. of Attica, ii. 96, 97. -

Harmatus, prom. of Æolia, ii. 397. +

Harma, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 99, 106. +

——, t. of Attica, ii. 96, 97. +

Harmatus, prom. of Æolia, ii. 397.

Harmonia, i. 73, 500.

Harmozi, prom. of Carmania, iii. 186. -

Harpagīa, t. of Mysia, ii. 347. +

Harpagīa, t. of Mysia, ii. 347.

Harpagus, general of Cyrus, i. 376.

Harpalus, iii. 292.

Harpies, the, i. 465.

Harpina, t. of Pisatis, ii. 32.

Hebe, Dia, ii. 66. -

Hěbrus, r. of Thrace (Maritza), i. 495, 505, 516, 518; ii. 351. -

Hecatæus, the Milesian, i. 1, 12, 13, 28, 410, 459, 486, 492; ii. 13, 299, 300, 302; iii. 5, 6. -

——, of Teïos or Abdera, iii. 17. +

Hěbrus, r. of Thrace (Maritza), i. 495, 505, 516, 518; ii. 351. +

Hecatæus, the Milesian, i. 1, 12, 13, 28, 410, 459, 486, 492; ii. 13, 299, 300, 302; iii. 5, 6. +

——, of Teïos or Abdera, iii. 17.

Hecate, ii. 183, 189; iii. 39.

Hecaterus, ii. 188.

Hecatomnus, king of Caria, iii. 35, 38. @@ -96543,46 +96543,46 @@ i. 303, 323.

Hector, i. 64; ii. 344, 356, 357, 360, 363, 365, 394, 395.

Hecuba, ii. 168, 351.

Hecuba's monument i. 517. -

Hēdylus, poet, iii. 69 -

Hēdyphōn, r. of Baby on, iii. 154. +

Hēdylus, poet, iii. 69 +

Hēdyphōn, r. of Baby on, iii. 154.

Hegesianax, historian, ii. 355.

Hegesias, orator, ii. 86; iii. 23. -

Heilěsium, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100. -

Heilotæ. See Helots. +

Heilěsium, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100. +

Heilotæ. See Helots.

Heleii, ii. 43; iii. 195.

Helen, i. 65, 274; ii. 52, 86, 90, 360; iii. 238. -

—— Claimed, play of Sophocles, iii. 15. +

—— Claimed, play of Sophocles, iii. 15.

Helena (Isola Longa or Macronisi), ii. 90, 208. -

Helēne, isl. See Cranæ. -

Heleōn, vill. of Tanagria, ii. 98–100, 143. -

Heliadæ, sons of the Sun, iii. 32. +

Helēne, isl. See Cranæ. +

Heleōn, vill. of Tanagria, ii. 98–100, 143. +

Heliadæ, sons of the Sun, iii. 32.

Heliades, drs of the Sun, i. 320. -

Helice, city of Achæa, i. 92; ii. 59, 69–73. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 71. +

Helice, city of Achæa, i. 92; ii. 59, 69–73. +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 71.

Helicon, mtn of B$eotia (Zagaro Voreni), i. 40; ii. 62, 99, 101, 104, 105, 107, 109, 122, 187, 398.

Helius, son of Perseus, ii. 41.

Heliopolis, city of Syria, iii. 166. -

——, city of Egypt, iii. 241, 245–247. -

Heliopolītæ, iii. 21. +

——, city of Egypt, iii. 241, 245–247. +

Heliopolītæ, iii. 21.

Heliopolite nome, iii. 245.

Hella, strait, i. 519.

Hellada. See Spercheius.

Hellanicus, historian of Lesbos, i. 69; ii. 44, 127, 167, 241, 298, 368, 382, 393.

Hellas. See Greece. -

——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 133 134. -

——, Southern Thessaly, ii. 149. +

——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 133 134. +

——, Southern Thessaly, ii. 149.

Hellen, son of Deucalion, ii. 67, 131, 149. Hellenes. See Greeks. -

——, t. of Spain, i. 236. -

Hellespont (Strait of the Dardanelles), i. 72, 78, 99, 106, 107, 164, 187, 188, 195, 453, 481, 496, 517–519; ii. 92, 289, 319, 326 341, 346, 350, 352. -

——, mouth of, ii. 352 +

——, t. of Spain, i. 236. +

Hellespont (Strait of the Dardanelles), i. 72, 78, 99, 106, 107, 164, 187, 188, 195, 453, 481, 496, 517–519; ii. 92, 289, 319, 326 341, 346, 350, 352. +

——, mouth of, ii. 352

Hellespontia, ii. 277.

Hellespontiac Phrygia. See Phrygia.

Helli, inhabitants of Dodona, i. 502. -

Hell&obreve;pia, district adjacent to Dodona, i. 502. -

——, same as Eubœa, ii. 152. -

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Hellŏpia, district adjacent to Dodona, i. 502. +

——, same as Eubœa, ii. 152. +

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Helos, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 23, 24, 41, 43, 100 @@ -96590,65 +96590,65 @@ Hellenes. See Greeks. -

Hělos, in Triphylia or Messenia, ii. 23, 24, 100. +

Hělos, in Triphylia or Messenia, ii. 23, 24, 100.

Helots, ii. 43, 44, 287; iii. 96.

Helvetii (the Swiss), i. 287, 288, 293, 306, 310, 447, 448, 450, 482. -

Hēmeroscopium, city of Spain (? Denia or Artemus), i. 238, 242. +

Hēmeroscopium, city of Spain (? Denia or Artemus), i. 238, 242.

Hemicynes, i. 68, 458.

Heneta, ii. 289, 302. -

Henēti, people of Italy (Venetians), i. 76, 96, 225, 313–316, 319–322, 433, 434; ii. 288, 301, 378. +

Henēti, people of Italy (Venetians), i. 76, 96, 225, 313–316, 319–322, 433, 434; ii. 288, 301, 378.

Henetian horses, i. 316.

Henetica, the Venetian territory, i. 483; ii. 378. -

Hēniochi, people of Asia, i. 195; ii. 219, 224, 225, 238; iii. 296. -

Hēniochia, ii. 224. +

Hēniochi, people of Asia, i. 195; ii. 219, 224, 225, 238; iii. 296. +

Hēniochia, ii. 224.

Heorta, t. of the Scordisci, i. 488. -

Hephæsteium, iii. 248. -

Hēphæstus. See Vulcan. -

Heptacōmētæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297. +

Hephæsteium, iii. 248. +

Hēphæstus. See Vulcan. +

Heptacōmētæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297.

Heptaporus, r. of Mysia, ii. 304, 341, 347, 357, 371.

Heptastadium, on the Hellespont, ii. 352. -

——, between Alexandria and Pharus, iii. 227, 230. -

Hēra. See Juno. -

Heraclæa, city of Magna Grecia, i. 397, 398, 427, 428. -

——, city of Elis, ii. 32. -

——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264. -

——, city of Pontus (Erekli), ii. 285–290, 293, 302. 474. -

——, city of the Mytilenæans, in the Troad, ii. 376. -

——, city of Ionia, iii. 6. -

——, city of Caria, iii. 37. -

——, city of Syria, iii. 163, 164 -

——, city of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 32, 77, 103, 129, 130, 136, 147. -

——, city of Spain, see Calpe, i. 210. -

Heraclæa, poem of Pisander, iii. 34, 78. -

Heraclæum (Ercolano, Herculaneum), i. 366, 401. +

——, between Alexandria and Pharus, iii. 227, 230. +

Hēra. See Juno. +

Heraclæa, city of Magna Grecia, i. 397, 398, 427, 428. +

——, city of Elis, ii. 32. +

——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264. +

——, city of Pontus (Erekli), ii. 285–290, 293, 302. 474. +

——, city of the Mytilenæans, in the Troad, ii. 376. +

——, city of Ionia, iii. 6. +

——, city of Caria, iii. 37. +

——, city of Syria, iii. 163, 164 +

——, city of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 32, 77, 103, 129, 130, 136, 147. +

——, city of Spain, see Calpe, i. 210. +

Heraclæa, poem of Pisander, iii. 34, 78. +

Heraclæum (Ercolano, Herculaneum), i. 366, 401.

Heracleia, i. 495, 514. -

Heracleidæ, i. 407; ii. 3, 30, 33, 35, 39, 42, 43, 45, 53, 56, 59, 68, 70, 77, 81, 82, 127, 128, 160, 340; iii. 31. +

Heracleidæ, i. 407; ii. 3, 30, 33, 35, 39, 42, 43, 45, 53, 56, 59, 68, 70, 77, 81, 82, 127, 128, 160, 340; iii. 31.

Heracleides, of Pontus, philosopher, i. 149, 152; ii. 285, 374. -

——, physician, iii. 18. -

Heracleōn, father of Dionysius, iii. 163. -

Heracleotæ, in the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 474, 490. -

——, in Egypt, iii. 257. -

Heracleōtic mouth, i. 130. -

—— nome, iii. 223, 253, 256. -

Heracleōtis, district of Ionia, iii. 15. -

Hēracles. See Hercules. +

——, physician, iii. 18. +

Heracleōn, father of Dionysius, iii. 163. +

Heracleotæ, in the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 474, 490. +

——, in Egypt, iii. 257. +

Heracleōtic mouth, i. 130. +

—— nome, iii. 223, 253, 256. +

Heracleōtis, district of Ionia, iii. 15. +

Hēracles. See Hercules.

Heracleum, t. of Campania, i. 366. -

——, t. of Sicily, i. 401. -

——, t. on the Mæotis, ii. 222. -

——, t. of Syria, iii. 163, 167. -

——, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 294. -

——, t. of Crete (Cartero), ii. 196, 207. -

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 238, 256. -

——, prom. of Italy, i. 388. -

——, prom. of Pontus, ii. 296. +

——, t. of Sicily, i. 401. +

——, t. on the Mæotis, ii. 222. +

——, t. of Syria, iii. 163, 167. +

——, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 294. +

——, t. of Crete (Cartero), ii. 196, 207. +

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 238, 256. +

——, prom. of Italy, i. 388. +

——, prom. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Heraclitus, Ephesian philosopher, i. 5; iii. 14, 215. -

——, poet of Halicarnassus, iii. 35. -

Heræa, t. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 75. -

Heræum, temple of Juno at Mycenæ, ii. 48. -

—— at Samos, iii. 7. -

——, in the Lacinian promontory, i. 393. -

——, at Prosymnæ, ii. 54. -

——, Phaygis, ii. 12. +

——, poet of Halicarnassus, iii. 35. +

Heræa, t. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 75. +

Heræum, temple of Juno at Mycenæ, ii. 48. +

—— at Samos, iii. 7. +

——, in the Lacinian promontory, i. 393. +

——, at Prosymnæ, ii. 54. +

——, Phaygis, ii. 12. @@ -96657,62 +96657,62 @@ Hellenes. See Greeks.

Herat. See Arii. -Hercules, i. 3, 15, 76, 207, 210, 224, 236, 256, 257, 273, 274, 277, 326, 333, 343, 364, 429, 511, 515, 519; ii. 9, 13, 26–28, 30, 34, 40, 52, 55, 59, 64, 238, 315, 359, 380, 386, 389; iii. 31, 74, 76–78, 259, 271, 277, 280, 294. -

——Ipoctonus, ii. 386. -

——Corn&obreve;piōn, ii. 386. -

——, Macistian, ii. 22. -

——, work of Lysippus, i. 424; ii. 171. -

——, of Myron, iii. 8. -

——, picture of Aristides, ii. 64. -

——, labours of, i. 30, 40, 254; ii. 171; iii. 172. -

——, expedition of, i. 255, 256. -

——, children of, i. 333; ii. 59. -

——, descendants of, i. 326. -

——, companions of, ii. 315. -

——, Pillars of. See Pillars. -

——, temple, i. 254, 256, 258, 261, 353; iii. 238. -

——, island, i. 255, 239. -

——, harbour and grove of, ii. 171. -

——, Colossus of, i. 424. -

——, altar, iii. 277. -

——,warm-baths, ii. 125, 129. -

——, city, iii. 256. -

——, port of, Herculis Portus (Porto Ercole, Formicole), i. 334, 383. +Hercules, i. 3, 15, 76, 207, 210, 224, 236, 256, 257, 273, 274, 277, 326, 333, 343, 364, 429, 511, 515, 519; ii. 9, 13, 26–28, 30, 34, 40, 52, 55, 59, 64, 238, 315, 359, 380, 386, 389; iii. 31, 74, 76–78, 259, 271, 277, 280, 294. +

——Ipoctonus, ii. 386. +

——Cornŏpiōn, ii. 386. +

——, Macistian, ii. 22. +

——, work of Lysippus, i. 424; ii. 171. +

——, of Myron, iii. 8. +

——, picture of Aristides, ii. 64. +

——, labours of, i. 30, 40, 254; ii. 171; iii. 172. +

——, expedition of, i. 255, 256. +

——, children of, i. 333; ii. 59. +

——, descendants of, i. 326. +

——, companions of, ii. 315. +

——, Pillars of. See Pillars. +

——, temple, i. 254, 256, 258, 261, 353; iii. 238. +

——, island, i. 255, 239. +

——, harbour and grove of, ii. 171. +

——, Colossus of, i. 424. +

——, altar, iii. 277. +

——,warm-baths, ii. 125, 129. +

——, city, iii. 256. +

——, port of, Herculis Portus (Porto Ercole, Formicole), i. 334, 383.

Herculeum Promontorium, i. 388.

Hercynia, forest of (The Black Forest), i. 308, 444, 447, 448, 450, 452. -

Herdōnia, t. of Apulia (Ordona), i. 431. +

Herdōnia, t. of Apulia (Ordona), i. 431.

Hergan Kaleh. See Amorium. -

Hermæa, t. on the Carthaginian coast, iii. 288. -

——, prom. (Cape Bon), iii. 285, 287. +

Hermæa, t. on the Carthaginian coast, iii. 288. +

——, prom. (Cape Bon), iii. 285, 287.

Hermagoras, rhetorician, ii. 397.

Hermeia, images of Mercury, ii. 16. -

Hermeias, tyrant of the Atarnitæ, ii. 382, 387. +

Hermeias, tyrant of the Atarnitæ, ii. 382, 387.

Hermes, i. 67; iii. 119.

Hermion, ii. 71. -

Hermione, city of Argolis (Castri), ii. 49, 54–56, 58. +

Hermione, city of Argolis (Castri), ii. 49, 54–56, 58.

Hermionenses, ii. 54.

Hermionic Gulf (Gulf of Castri), i. 92; ii. 6, 47, 49, 63, 79. -

—— promontory, ii. 207. -

Hermocreōn, architect, ii. 348. +

—— promontory, ii. 207. +

Hermocreōn, architect, ii. 348.

Hermodorus, Ephesian, iii. 14.

Hermon, city of, ii. 55.

Hermonassa, t. of Pontus (Platana), ii. 296. -

——, on the lake Corocondametis, ii. 223. -

Hermōnax, vill. of (Akkerman), i. 469. +

——, on the lake Corocondametis, ii. 223. +

Hermōnax, vill. of (Akkerman), i. 469.

Hermonduri, people of Germany, i. 445. -

Hermōnthis, city of Egypt, iii. 263. +

Hermōnthis, city of Egypt, iii. 263.

Hermopolis, in Egypt, iii. 239, 241, 257.

Hermopolite castle, iii. 258.

Hermus, r. of Lydia, (Godis-Tschia), ii. 303, 339, 342, 346, 397, 402, 403; iii. 2. -

——, plain of, ii. 402, 403; iii. 82. +

——, plain of, ii. 402, 403; iii. 82.

Hernici, people of Latium, i. 339, 343, 344, 353.

Hero, tower of, ii. 352. -

Herod, king of Judæa, iii. 177, 184 +

Herod, king of Judæa, iii. 177, 184

Herodotus of Halicarnassus, i. 47, 56, 69, 97, 148, 152, 430, 462, 517; ii. 155, 190, 211, 273, 275, 277, 280, 290, 298, 328, 393, 403, 405; iii. 35, 82.

Heroopolis, city of Egypt, near Suez, i. 130, 131; iii. 176, 189, 191, 193, 203, 291.

Herophilian school of medicine, ii. 336.

Herostratus, of Ephesus, iii. 12. -

Hērpa, Hērphæ, city of Cappadocia, ii. 281, 283; iii. 44. +

Hērpa, Hērphæ, city of Cappadocia, ii. 281, 283; iii. 44.

Hesiod, i. 35, 45, 67, 68, 93, 329, 458, 462, 465, 494, 501, 502; ii. 14, 42, 50, 70, 83, 104, 110, 188, 241, 348; iii. 22.

Hesione, daughter of Laomedon, ii. 359. @@ -96721,258 +96721,258 @@ Hercules, i. 3, 15, 76, 207, 210, 224, 236, 256, 257, 273, 274, 277, 326, 333, 3 -

Hesperides, city of Cyrenæa (Bernic or Bengazi), i. 186; ii. 169; iii. 291. -

——, of Nympha, i. 226, 273, 459. +

Hesperides, city of Cyrenæa (Bernic or Bengazi), i. 186; ii. 169; iii. 291. +

——, of Nympha, i. 226, 273, 459.

Hesperii. See Locri. -

Hesperitæ, Libyans, iii. 22. +

Hesperitæ, Libyans, iii. 22.

Hestia, goddess. See Vesta. -

Hestiæa, ii. 364. -

Hestiæōtis, Histiæōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 132, 137, 141, 142, 145, 152, 153, 195. -

——, in Eubœa, ii. 141, 153. -

Hicěsius, physician, ii. 337. -

Hicetaōn, Trojan, ii. 344. +

Hestiæa, ii. 364. +

Hestiæōtis, Histiæōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 132, 137, 141, 142, 145, 152, 153, 195. +

——, in Eubœa, ii. 141, 153. +

Hicěsius, physician, ii. 337. +

Hicetaōn, Trojan, ii. 344.

Hidrieus, son of Hecatomnus, iii. 35.

Hiera, see Thermessa, isl. sacred to Vulcan, i. 418, 420.

Sacra, Sacred Promontory, prom. of Lycia, iii. 48. -

Hieracōnnēsos, or island of Hawks, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199. -

Hieraconpōlis, city of Egypt, iii. 263. +

Hieracōnnēsos, or island of Hawks, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199. +

Hieraconpōlis, city of Egypt, iii. 263.

Hierapolis, city of Syria, iii. 158. -

——, city of Phrygia (Pambuk-Kalessi), ii. 140, 335, 408, 409. +

——, city of Phrygia (Pambuk-Kalessi), ii. 140, 335, 408, 409.

Hierapytna, t. of Crete, ii. 144, 188, 189, 194, 199.

Hierapytnii, ii. 199. -

Hiericus, in Judæa. See Jericho. +

Hiericus, in Judæa. See Jericho.

Hiero, king of Syracuse, i. 368, 405. -

——, of Laodiceia, ii. 334. +

——, of Laodiceia, ii. 334.

Hieroccpia, Hierocepis, city of Cyprus (Jeroskipo), iii. 70, 71.

Hierocles, iii. 40.

Hieron, temple of Jupiter Urius, ii. 293, 296.

Hieron-Oros, in Thrace, i. 518. -

Hierōnymus, Rhodian, ii. 61, 193; iii. 33. +

Hierōnymus, Rhodian, ii. 61, 193; iii. 33.

Himera, city of Sicily, i. 412, 415. -

——, r. of Sicily, i. 401. -

Hipparchus, astronomer, i. 2, 8, 13, 23, 26, 41, 86–88, 98–100, 106–111, 114, 116–120, 122, 124–127, 131, 132, 135, 137–39, 141, 142, 160, 171, 173, 199, 200, 203; ii. 271. -

Hippemolgi, i. 453, 454, 457, 458, 460–462; ii. 304. +

——, r. of Sicily, i. 401. +

Hipparchus, astronomer, i. 2, 8, 13, 23, 26, 41, 86–88, 98–100, 106–111, 114, 116–120, 122, 124–127, 131, 132, 135, 137–39, 141, 142, 160, 171, 173, 199, 200, 203; ii. 271. +

Hippemolgi, i. 453, 454, 457, 458, 460–462; ii. 304.

Hippo Regius, city of the Carthaginians (Bonah), iii. 285.

Hippo Zaritus, c. of Numidia (Bizerta), iii. 285. -

Hippobatæ, or Knights, government of the, ii. 154. +

Hippobatæ, or Knights, government of the, ii. 154.

Hippoboton, ii. 49.

Hippobotus, meadow in Armenia, ii. 265. -

Hippocles, founder of Cumæe, i. 361. -

Hippoc&obreve;ōn, king of Sparta, ii. 173. +

Hippocles, founder of Cumæe, i. 361. +

Hippocŏōn, king of Sparta, ii. 173.

Hippocorona, t. of the Troad, ii. 189.

Hippocoronium, t. of Crete, ii. 189.

Hippocrates, physician, iii. 36.

Hippocrene, horse-fountain, ii. 62, 105. -

Hippoï, isl., iii. 17. +

Hippoï, isl., iii. 17.

Hipponax, poet, ii. 12; iii. 3, 7, 14.

Hipponiates Sinus, i. 380, 392. -

Hippōnium, t. of the Bruttii, i. 379, 383. +

Hippōnium, t. of the Bruttii, i. 379, 383.

Hippothous, i. 329; ii. 395.

Hippus, r. of Colchis (Hori), ii. 227, 231.

Hira, ii. 35, 37. -

Hirpïni, people of Samnium, i. 373. +

Hirpïni, people of Samnium, i. 373.

Hispalis, t. of Spain (Seville), i. 212, 214.

Hispania. See Spain, Iberia.

Hispellum (Hispello), i. 338.

Hispiratis, ii. 271.

Histi, anchorage on the coast of the island of Icaria, iii. 10. -

Histiæa, c. of Eubœa, see Oreus, ii. 153. -

Histiæans, Histiæeis, ii. 141, 152, 153. +

Histiæa, c. of Eubœa, see Oreus, ii. 153. +

Histiæans, Histiæeis, ii. 141, 152, 153.

Holmi, t. of Phrygia, iii. 43. -

——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 53. -

Holmiæ, promontory, ii. 63, 105. -

Homer, i. 1, 2, 5–9, 11, 16, 19, 25–27, 32, passim. -

——, native land of, ii. 399; iii 16, 19, 20. -

Homēreium, iii. 20. +

——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 53. +

Holmiæ, promontory, ii. 63, 105. +

Homer, i. 1, 2, 5–9, 11, 16, 19, 25–27, 32, passim. +

——, native land of, ii. 399; iii 16, 19, 20. +

Homēreium, iii. 20. -

Homēridæ, in the island of Chios, iii. 19. -

H&obreve;m&obreve;lē, H&obreve;m&obreve;lium, t. of Magnesia, ii. 147, 148. -

H&obreve;m&obreve;nadeis, people of Pisidia, ii. 323, 324; iii. 50, 64. -

Hormiæ, i. 347. +

Homēridæ, in the island of Chios, iii. 19. +

Hŏmŏlē, Hŏmŏlium, t. of Magnesia, ii. 147, 148. +

Hŏmŏnadeis, people of Pisidia, ii. 323, 324; iii. 50, 64. +

Hormiæ, i. 347.

Hormina, Hyrmina, prom. of Elis, ii. 13. -

Hortēnsius, ii. 250. +

Hortēnsius, ii. 250.

Hu. See Diospolis.

Huesca. See Osca.

Hya, same as Hyampolis.

Hyacinthine games, i. 424.

Hyameitis (Hyameia?), distr. or t. of Laconia, ii. 38.

Hyampea, ii. 123. -

Hyampolis, c. of Bæotia (Bogdana), ii. 93, 116, 123. -

——, c. of Phocis, ii. 93, 123. +

Hyampolis, c. of Bæotia (Bogdana), ii. 93, 116, 123. +

——, c. of Phocis, ii. 93, 123.

Hyantes, i. 493; ii. 93, 123, 177. -

Hyarōtis, r. of India (Ravee), iii. 85, 86, 90, 92. +

Hyarōtis, r. of India (Ravee), iii. 85, 86, 90, 92.

Hybla (the Lesser), c. of Sicily, afterwards named Megara, i. 404; ii. 73. -

—— (the Greater), c. of Sicily, i. 405. -

Hyblæan honey, i. 404. -

Hyblæi Megarenses, ii. 73. +

—— (the Greater), c. of Sicily, i. 405. +

Hyblæan honey, i. 404. +

Hyblæi Megarenses, ii. 73.

Hybreas, ii. 409; iii. 38, 39. -

Hybriānes, an Illyrian race, i. 489. +

Hybriānes, an Illyrian race, i. 489.

Hyda, c. of Lydia, ii. 102, 403, 404.

Hydara, fortress of Armenia, ii. 304.

Hydarnes, ii. 273. -

Hydaspēs, r. of India (Jelum), iii. 74, 82, 84, 88, 90–94, 122. +

Hydaspēs, r. of India (Jelum), iii. 74, 82, 84, 88, 90–94, 122.

Hydatopotami, iii. 164. -

Hydra, prom. of Æolis, ii. 397. -

——, lake of Ætolia, afterwards Lysimachia, ii. 172. -

Hydracæ, al. Oxydracæ, people of India, iii. 75. See Sydracæ. -

Hydrēlus, iii. 26. +

Hydra, prom. of Æolis, ii. 397. +

——, lake of Ætolia, afterwards Lysimachia, ii. 172. +

Hydracæ, al. Oxydracæ, people of India, iii. 75. See Sydracæ. +

Hydrēlus, iii. 26.

Hydromanteis, iii. 180. -

Hydrūs, c. of Caiabria (Otranto), i. 429. -

Hydrūssa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89 -

Hyěla, c. of Lucania, i. 375. +

Hydrūs, c. of Caiabria (Otranto), i. 429. +

Hydrūssa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89 +

Hyěla, c. of Lucania, i. 375.

Hyla, ii. 102. -

Hylæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 102, 106. +

Hylæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 102, 106.

Hylas, companion of Hercules, ii 315, 316. -

Hylicus, lake in Bœotia (Makaris), ii. 102. +

Hylicus, lake in Bœotia (Makaris), ii. 102.

Hyllus, son of Hercules, ii. 128. -

——, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 403. +

——, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 403.

Hylobii, iii. 110, 11.

Hymettus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90, 93. -

Hypæpa, c. of Lydia, ii. 405. -

Hypæsia, distr. of Triphylia, ii. 21. -

Hypsæthrum, iii. 7. +

Hypæpa, c. of Lydia, ii. 405. +

Hypæsia, distr. of Triphylia, ii. 21. +

Hypsæthrum, iii. 7.

Hypana, c. of Triphylia, ii. 17.

Hypanis, r. (Bog), i. 162, 457, 470. -

——, r. of Sarmatia (Kuban), ii. 222–224. -

——, r. of India (Beas), ii. 252; iii. 74, 82, 90, 94, 97. -

——, same as Anticeites, ii. 222, 224. +

——, r. of Sarmatia (Kuban), ii. 222–224. +

——, r. of India (Beas), ii. 252; iii. 74, 82, 90, 94, 97. +

——, same as Anticeites, ii. 222, 224.

Hypasii, people of India, iii. 82, 90. -

Hypatus, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 108. -

Hypelæum, iii. 11. -

Hypelæus, ftn near Ephesus, iii. 3. +

Hypatus, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 108. +

Hypelæum, iii. 11. +

Hypelæus, ftn near Ephesus, iii. 3.

Hyperboreans, i. 97, 452; ii. 240; iii. 108.

Hypereia, ftn in Pharsalia, ii. 134. -

——, ftn in the city of the Pheræi, ii. 142, 143. -

Hyperēsia, c. of Achæa, ii. 59, 67. +

——, ftn in the city of the Pheræi, ii. 142, 143. +

Hyperēsia, c. of Achæa, ii. 59, 67.

Hypernotii, i. 97.

Hyphanteium, mtn near Orchomenus, ii. 124. -

Hyphochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 160. -

Hypocrēmnus, vill. of Ionia, iii. 18, 20. +

Hyphochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 160. +

Hypocrēmnus, vill. of Ionia, iii. 18, 20.

Hypsicrates, i. 479; ii. 235.

Hypsoeis, t. of Elis, ii. 24. -

Hyrcania (Corcan), i. 22, 112, 113, 141, 178, 202, 467; ii. 237, 241–246, 252–257, 407; iii. 152. +

Hyrcania (Corcan), i. 22, 112, 113, 141, 178, 202, 467; ii. 237, 241–246, 252–257, 407; iii. 152.

Hyrcanian Sea, same as the Caspian, i. 106, 107, 113, 115, 142, 180, 183, 194, 195; ii. 218, 239, 244, 245, 256, 257, 262. -

—— plain, ii. 407. -

—— Gulf, ii. 247. -

Hyrcanians, i. 195; ii. 240, 245, 248–250. -

Hyrcanium, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. +

—— plain, ii. 407. +

—— Gulf, ii. 247. +

Hyrcanians, i. 195; ii. 240, 245, 248–250. +

Hyrcanium, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. -

Hyrcanus, king of Judæa, iii. 180, 184. +

Hyrcanus, king of Judæa, iii. 180, 184.

Hyria, c. of Iapygia, i. 430. -

——, c. of Bœotia, i. 16; ii. 58, 97, 103. -

Hyriæ, ii. 97. +

——, c. of Bœotia, i. 16; ii. 58, 97, 103. +

Hyriæ, ii. 97.

Hyrienses, ii. 97.

Hyrieus, father of Orion, ii. 97.

Hyrmina, Hormina, prom. of Elis, ii. 13.

Hyrmine, c. of Elis, ii. 12, 13.

Hyrtacus, ii. 344, 350. -

Hysiæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 97. -

——, c. of Argolis, ii. 58. -

Hysiātæ, ii. 97. -

Hyspirātis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 271. +

Hysiæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 97. +

——, c. of Argolis, ii. 58. +

Hysiātæ, ii. 97. +

Hyspirātis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 271.

Hystaspes, father of Darius, i. 468.

Jaccetania, Jaccetani, in Spain, i. 242.

Jaffa. See Joppa. -

lalia. See Elæa. +

lalia. See Elæa.

lalmenus, leader of the Orchomenii, ii. 113.

Ialysii, iii. 33. -

Ialysus, Iēlysus, city of Rhodes, iii. 33. -

——, painting of Protogenes, iii. 29, 31. +

Ialysus, Iēlysus, city of Rhodes, iii. 33. +

——, painting of Protogenes, iii. 29, 31.

Jama. See Zama.

lamblicus, prince of the Emiseni, iii. 166. -

Iamneia, t. of Judæa (Jebna), iii. 175. +

Iamneia, t. of Judæa (Jebna), iii. 175.

Iaones, ii. 134. -

lapodes, i. 300, 308, 482–484. +

lapodes, i. 300, 308, 482–484.

lapyges, lapygians, i. 394, 425, 428.

lapygia, i. 159, 164, 187, 314, 315, 388, 399, 400, 422, 428, 430, 435; ii. 98.

Iapygian promontory (Cape Leuca or Finisterre), i. 186, 314, 393, 423.

Iapygum tria Promontoria (Capo della Castella, Capo Rizzuto, and Capo della Nave), i. 393. -

Iapyx, son of Dædalus, i. 425, 430. +

Iapyx, son of Dædalus, i. 425, 430.

Iardanes r. of Pisatis, ii. 15, 21.

lardanua, tomb of, ii. 22.

las. See Attica, ii. 81. -

Iasidæ, ii. 52. +

Iasidæ, ii. 52.

Iasion, brother of Dardanus, founder of Samothracia, i. 516.

Iaskili. See Dascylitis. -

Jasōn, i. 8, 18, 31, 32, 71, 72–74, 76, 89, 224, 332, 333, 375; ii. 139, 224, 235, 266, 272, 273, 293. +

Jasōn, i. 8, 18, 31, 32, 71, 72–74, 76, 89, 224, 332, 333, 375; ii. 139, 224, 235, 266, 272, 273, 293.

Jasonia, Jasonian Shrines, i. 72. -

——, monuments in Armenia, ii. 235, 266, 272. +

——, monuments in Armenia, ii. 235, 266, 272.

Jasonium, mtn of Media, ii. 266. -

——, prom. of Pontus (Jasun), ii. 296. +

——, prom. of Pontus (Jasun), ii. 296.

Jasun. See Jasonium.

Iasus, city and island of Caria, iii 37. -

Iaxartes, r. of Sogdiana (the Sihon), ii. 240, 245, 248, 249, 253–255. +

Iaxartes, r. of Sogdiana (the Sihon), ii. 240, 245, 248, 249, 253–255.

Jazyges, i. 451, 470.

Iberia. See Spain. -

—— Ulterior. See Spain Ulterior. -

—— (Georgia), ii. 217, 226, 230–235, 238, 269, 274; iii. 75. +

—— Ulterior. See Spain Ulterior. +

—— (Georgia), ii. 217, 226, 230–235, 238, 269, 274; iii. 75. Iberian coast, i. 245. -

—— nations, i. 246. -

—— Sea, i. 185. -

Iberians, i. 7, 52, 101, 178, 180, 195, 206, 209, 210, 227, 237, 243–248, 256, 264, 269, 282, 292, 299, 407, 439, 440; ii. 260, 267, 269, 273, 229–235. -

——, Western, i. 95. -

Ibērus, r. of Spain (Ebro), i. 234, 238, 239, 241–244, 249, 250, 262. +

—— nations, i. 246. +

—— Sea, i. 185. +

Iberians, i. 7, 52, 101, 178, 180, 195, 206, 209, 210, 227, 237, 243–248, 256, 264, 269, 282, 292, 299, 407, 439, 440; ii. 260, 267, 269, 273, 229–235. +

——, Western, i. 95. +

Ibērus, r. of Spain (Ebro), i. 234, 238, 239, 241–244, 249, 250, 262.

Ibycus, poet, i. 92, 410.

Icaria, Icarus, island (Nicaria), ii. 212; iii. 7, 8, 10.

Icarian Sea, i. 44, 187; ii. 212; iii. 10.

Icarius, father of Penelope, ii, 162, 173. -

Icarus, son of Dædalus, iii. 10. -

——, island in the Persian Gulf (Peludge), iii. 185. See Icaria. +

Icarus, son of Dædalus, iii. 10. +

——, island in the Persian Gulf (Peludge), iii. 185. See Icaria.

Iceland. See hule.

Ichthyophagi, in Gedrosia, i. 145, 197, 201. -

—— in Carmania, iii. 12C, 127. +

—— in Carmania, iii. 12C, 127. -

Ichthyophagi, on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 191, 194, 198–121, 127, 128. -

Ichnæ, t. of Thessaliotis, ii. 138. +

Ichthyophagi, on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 191, 194, 198–121, 127, 128. +

Ichnæ, t. of Thessaliotis, ii. 138.

Ichthys, prom of Elis (Catacolo), ii. 15; iii. 291. -

Ic&obreve;nii, people of Gaul, i. 276, 303. -

Ic&obreve;nium (Konia), ii. 322. +

Icŏnii, people of Gaul, i. 276, 303. +

Icŏnium (Konia), ii. 322.

Ictimuli, vill. of Cisalpine Gaul (prob. Victimolo), i. 325.

Ictinus, architect, ii. 84, 86.

Icus, isl. near Thessaly (Selidromi), ii. 140. -

Ida, mtn in the Troad, i. 33, 64, 93, 494, 516; ii. 180, 184, 186, 189, 191, 317, 329, 332, 337, 341, 344, 346, 354, 361, 368, 369, 373–377, 384, 386, 390. -

——, mtn of Crete (Psiloriti), ii. 190, 191, 194, 199, 373. -

Idæan Dactyli, i. 516; ii. 30, 180, 191. -

—— Gulf, ii. 342, 374. -

—— Mother, name of Rhæa, i. 71; ii. 185. +

Ida, mtn in the Troad, i. 33, 64, 93, 494, 516; ii. 180, 184, 186, 189, 191, 317, 329, 332, 337, 341, 344, 346, 354, 361, 368, 369, 373–377, 384, 386, 390. +

——, mtn of Crete (Psiloriti), ii. 190, 191, 194, 199, 373. +

Idæan Dactyli, i. 516; ii. 30, 180, 191. +

—— Gulf, ii. 342, 374. +

—— Mother, name of Rhæa, i. 71; ii. 185.

Idanthyrsus, Scythian, iii. 75.

Ideonnus, land of, i. 303.

Idessa, t. of Spain, ii. 229.

Idomene, i. 514; ii. 77.

Idomeneus, ii. 83, 110, 201, 305. -

——, Lampsacenian, ii. 305. +

——, Lampsacenian, ii. 305.

Idrieis, people of Caria, iii. 63.

Idubeda, mtns of Spain, i. 241, 243. -

Idumæans, people of Judæa, iii. 160, 177. +

Idumæans, people of Judæa, iii. 160, 177.

Jebna. See Iamneia.

Jekil-Irmak. See Iris.

Jelum. See Hydaspes. -

Iēlysus. See Ialysus. +

Iēlysus. See Ialysus.

Ienischer. See Sigeium.

Jerba. See Meninx.

Jericho, iii. 177, 181, 209. -

Ierna, (Ireland), i. 99, 100, 111, 115–117, 173, 174, 179, 180, 199, 298. +

Ierna, (Ireland), i. 99, 100, 111, 115–117, 173, 174, 179, 180, 199, 298.

Jeroskipo. See Hierocepia. -

Jerusalem, capital of Judæa, iii. 175, 177, 178, 180. +

Jerusalem, capital of Judæa, iii. 175, 177, 178, 180.

Jeschil Irmak. See Iris. -

Jews, iii. 142, 160, 175–185, 190, 210, 237, 274. -

Iglētes, i. 249. +

Jews, iii. 142, 160, 175–185, 190, 210, 237, 274. +

Iglētes, i. 249.

Iguvium, city of Umbria (Engubbio or Gubbio), i. 338.

Ijan Kalessi. See Sagylium.

Ilan-Adassi. isl. See Leuca. @@ -96982,31 +96982,31 @@ Iberian coast, i. 245.

Ilethyia, i. 335.

Ilgun. See Holmi.

Iliad of Homer, ii. 364. -

Ilias. See Pelinæum. +

Ilias. See Pelinæum.

Ilibirris, t. and r. of Gaul, i. 272. -

llieis, Ilienses, ii. 354–356, 359–362, 366–368. -

Iliocolōne, ii. 350. +

llieis, Ilienses, ii. 354–356, 359–362, 366–368. +

Iliocolōne, ii. 350.

Ilipa, t. of Turditania (Alcolea), i. 213, 214, 261.

Ilissus, r. of Attica, ii. 91.

Ilium. See Troy.

Illyria, i. 110, 159, 164, 186, 194, 308, 309, 317, 432, 435, 439, 443, 466, 481, 483, 487, 489, 495, 501; iii. 297.

Illyrian nations, i. 482, 483, 489, 500; ii. 2.

mountains, i. 492, 495, 499, 501. -

—— Sea (Gulf of Venice), i. 73. -

—— coast, i. 483, 489. +

—— Sea (Gulf of Venice), i. 73. +

—— coast, i. 483, 489.

Illyrians, Illyrii, i. 306, 308, 319, 466, 468, 481, 482, 485, 488, 493, 506; ii. 2, 157.

Ilori. See Hippus.

Ilus, founder of Ilium, ii. 354, 361.

Imandes, iii. 256. -

Imaus, Imæan mtn, i. 195; ii. 245, 255, 256; iii. 78. See Isamus. +

Imaus, Imæan mtn, i. 195; ii. 245, 255, 256; iii. 78. See Isamus.

Imbrasius, i. 519.

Imbrasus, r. of Samos, ii. 167; iii. 7.

Imbros, island (Imbro), i. 43, 187, 329, 516; ii. 10, 168, 190. -

——, fortress of Caria, iii. 28. +

——, fortress of Caria, iii. 28.

Imola. See Forum-Cornelium.

Inrali. See Besbicus.

Inachus, c. of Argolis, i. 329. -

——, r. of Argolis (Planitza), i. 410, 486, 499; ii. 51. +

——, r. of Argolis (Planitza), i. 410, 486, 499; ii. 51. @@ -97016,72 +97016,72 @@ Iberian coast, i. 245.

Inachus, r. of Acarnania, i. 410, 486, 499, 501; ii. 51.

Inachian Argos, ii. 74.

Inamur. See Anemurium. -

India, i. 13, 63, 69, 100, 101, 105–108, 110–113, 115, 117–121, 124, 128, 129, 133, 149, 151, 152, 154, 156, 165, 175, 178–180, 196, 200, 201, 257, 332; ii. 216, 238–244, 248–256; iii. 44, 57, 73–120, 124, 126, 127, 133, 135, 190, 211, 213, 216, 283. -

—— mtns, i. 105; ii. 238. -

—— boundaries, i. 105–107. -

—— next the Caucasus, i. 202. +

India, i. 13, 63, 69, 100, 101, 105–108, 110–113, 115, 117–121, 124, 128, 129, 133, 149, 151, 152, 154, 156, 165, 175, 178–180, 196, 200, 201, 257, 332; ii. 216, 238–244, 248–256; iii. 44, 57, 73–120, 124, 126, 127, 133, 135, 190, 211, 213, 216, 283. +

—— mtns, i. 105; ii. 238. +

—— boundaries, i. 105–107. +

—— next the Caucasus, i. 202.

Indian campaign of Alexander, i. 257. -

—— Ocean, i. 60, 68; iii. 73. -

—— markets, i. 111. -

—— pillars, i. 258. +

—— Ocean, i. 60, 68; iii. 73. +

—— markets, i. 111. +

—— pillars, i. 258.

Indians, i. 16, 149, 152, 156, 194, 463; ii. 218; iii. 98, 101, 105, 106, 115, 117. -

——, land occupied by the, i. 7. +

——, land occupied by the, i. 7.

Indica, ii. 218. -

Indicetæ, nation of Spain, i. 235, 240. +

Indicetæ, nation of Spain, i. 235, 240.

Indies, i. 16, 178, 257. -

Indus, r. of India, i. 100, 121, 132, 133; ii. 250, 252; iii. 77, 79, 80, 84, 89, 90, 94–96, 102, 119, 120, 124, 125, 128. +

Indus, r. of India, i. 100, 121, 132, 133; ii. 250, 252; iii. 77, 79, 80, 84, 89, 90, 94–96, 102, 119, 120, 124, 125, 128.

Ineboli. See Aboniteichos.

Ingauni, i. 300, 301. -

Innēsa, t. of Sicily, i. 405. -

Inōpus, r. of Delos, i. 410; ii. 208. -

Insūbri, i. 317, 322, 448. -

Intemělii, people of Liguria, i. 300, 301. -

Intemělium. See Albion. +

Innēsa, t. of Sicily, i. 405. +

Inōpus, r. of Delos, i. 410; ii. 208. +

Insūbri, i. 317, 322, 448. +

Intemělii, people of Liguria, i. 300, 301. +

Intemělium. See Albion.

Interamna, t. of Umbria (Terni), i. 338.

Interamnium, t. of Latium, i. 352.

Intercatia, t. of the Celtiberi, i. 244.

Interocrea, t. of the Sabines (Interdoco), i. 338.

Io, mother of Epaphus, ii. 152; iii. 57, 162. -

Iōl, t. of the Masæsylii, iii. 284. +

Iōl, t. of the Masæsylii, iii. 284.

Iolaenses, people of Sardinia, i. 333.

lolaus, i. 333; ii. 59.

Iolcius, same as Jason. -

Iolcus, c. of Magnesia (Volo), i. 71. 72, 111, 139–142. +

Iolcus, c. of Magnesia (Volo), i. 71. 72, 111, 139–142.

Ioleia, iii. 10. -

Iōn, son of Xuthus, ii. 67, 87, 152. -

——, poet, i. 42, 94; iii. 19. -

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 32. -

——, river of Thessaly, i. 501. -

Ionæum, ii. 19. +

Iōn, son of Xuthus, ii. 67, 87, 152. +

——, poet, i. 42, 94; iii. 19. +

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 32. +

——, river of Thessaly, i. 501. +

Ionæum, ii. 19.

Iones, ii. 2, 5, 13, 53. See Ionians. -

Ionia, in Asia, i. 9, 17, 91, 96, 172, 187, 190, 195, 224; ii. 42, 221, 339; iii. 1–9, 12–27, 43, 202. -

——, same as Attica, i. 257; ii. 67, 68, 81, 87. +

Ionia, in Asia, i. 9, 17, 91, 96, 172, 187, 190, 195, 224; ii. 42, 221, 339; iii. 1–9, 12–27, 43, 202. +

——, same as Attica, i. 257; ii. 67, 68, 81, 87.

Ioniades, nymphs, ii. 32.

Ionian colony, ii. 68. -

—— colonists, ii. 68. -

—— Gulf, Ionian Sea, i. 186, 388, 429, 486, 487, 495, 499, 500, 501, 507, 518. -

Ionians, i. 96, 102, 224, 256, 269, 397, 404, 458, 493; ii. 3, 43, 56, 67–71, 80–82, 181, 298, 303; iii. 34, 40, 41, 43. +

—— colonists, ii. 68. +

—— Gulf, Ionian Sea, i. 186, 388, 429, 486, 487, 495, 499, 500, 501, 507, 518. +

Ionians, i. 96, 102, 224, 256, 269, 397, 404, 458, 493; ii. 3, 43, 56, 67–71, 80–82, 181, 298, 303; iii. 34, 40, 41, 43.

Ionius, i. 487.

Joppa (Jaffa), i. 68; iii. 175, 177.

Ioras, mtn. See Jura. -

Jordan, r. of Judæa, iii. 169, 170. +

Jordan, r. of Judæa, iii. 169, 170.

Iorghan-Ladik. See Laodiceia.

Ios (Nio), ii. 207.

Ioza. See Julia.

Iphicrates, ii. 76; iii. 278.

Iphidamas, son of Antenor, i. 509, 510.

Iphigeneia, ii. 279. -

——, play of Euripides, ii. 60. +

——, play of Euripides, ii. 60.

Iphitus, ii. 34. -

—— Eurytides, ii. 46. +

—— Eurytides, ii. 46.

Ipnus, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.

Ira, t. of Messenia, ii. 37.

Ireland. See Ierne.

Iris, r. of Pontus (Jekil-Irmak), i. 82; ii. 295, 300, 311. -

Irra, daughter of Arrhabæus, i. 500. +

Irra, daughter of Arrhabæus, i. 500.

Isamus, r. of India, ii. 252.

Isar, r. of Gaul, i. 276, 277, 288, 303. -

——, r. of Vindelicia, i. 308. +

——, r. of Vindelicia, i. 308.

Isaura, t. of Isauria, ii. 322; iii 46, 55. @@ -97089,95 +97089,95 @@ Iberian coast, i. 245. -

Isauria Palæa, t. of Isauria, ii. 322. +

Isauria Palæa, t. of Isauria, ii. 322.

Isaurica, part of Lycaonia, ii. 322.

Ischekli. See Eumeneia.

Ischia. See Pithecussa.

Ischopolis, t. of Pontus, ii. 296. -

Isére, r. of Gaul. See Isar. +

Isére, r. of Gaul. See Isar.

Isinda, t. of Pisidia, ii. 410.

Isis, iii. 242, 260, 271. -

——, temple of, iii. 70. -

——, river, iii. 200. +

——, temple of, iii. 70. +

——, river, iii. 200.

Iskuriah. See Dioscurias.

Islote. See Scombraria.

Ismandes. See Imandes.

Ismaris, lake of Thrace, i. 515.

Ismarus, Ismara, t. of the Ciconi, i. 515. -

Ismēnus, r. by Thebes, ii. 103. +

Ismēnus, r. by Thebes, ii. 103.

Ismid. See Astacus and Nicomedia. -

Isnik. See Nicæa. +

Isnik. See Nicæa.

Isnik-gol. See Ascanius.

Isocrates, ii. 398.

Isodroma Mater, temple of, ii. 145.

Isola Longa. See Helena. -

—— Plana. See Planesia. +

—— Plana. See Planesia.

Issa, isl. of the Liburni (Lissa), i. 186, 484, 487. -

——, same as Lesbos, i. 93. +

——, same as Lesbos, i. 93.

Isseans, i. 484.

Issus, iii. 60, 62, 160, 164. -

——, Sea of, ii. 219; iii. 1. -

——, Gulf of (Bay of Ajazzo, or Aïas), i. 75, 105, 106, 160, 179, 183, 189, 190; ii. 256, 277, 279, 282; iii. 44, 45, 50, 55–57, 60, 61, 63, 68, 142, 160. -

Istanpolin. See Astypalæa. -

Ister, r. (Danube), i. 9, 22, 73, 79, 82, 89, 162, 177, 193, 264, 303, 308, 309, 317, 319, 439, 440, 442, 443, 447, 450, 452–454, 457, 463, 467–470, 478, 480–483, 487–489, 492; ii. 77, 220, 240, 302. -

——, sacred mouth of, i. 481, 489. -

——, town of Mœsia, i. 489, 490. +

——, Sea of, ii. 219; iii. 1. +

——, Gulf of (Bay of Ajazzo, or Aïas), i. 75, 105, 106, 160, 179, 183, 189, 190; ii. 256, 277, 279, 282; iii. 44, 45, 50, 55–57, 60, 61, 63, 68, 142, 160. +

Istanpolin. See Astypalæa. +

Ister, r. (Danube), i. 9, 22, 73, 79, 82, 89, 162, 177, 193, 264, 303, 308, 309, 317, 319, 439, 440, 442, 443, 447, 450, 452–454, 457, 463, 467–470, 478, 480–483, 487–489, 492; ii. 77, 220, 240, 302. +

——, sacred mouth of, i. 481, 489. +

——, town of Mœsia, i. 489, 490.

Isthmian games, ii. 60, 63.

Isthmus. See Suez.

Istri, i. 321, 483.

Istria, distr. of Italy, i. 89, 313, 321, 483. -

Isus, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99. +

Isus, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99.

Italian cities, i. 276. -

—— revolt, i. 371. -

—— headlands, i. 139 -

—— coast, i. 184, 487, +

—— revolt, i. 371. +

—— headlands, i. 139 +

—— coast, i. 184, 487,

Italians, Italiotse, i. 250, 302, 310, 313, 358, 379; ii. 118.

Italica, c. of Spain, i. 213. -

——, c. of the Peligni, i. 358. -

Italy, i. 9, 31, 33–36, 54, 72, 84, 141, 163, 164, 184, 185, 193, 194, 216, 224, 236, 240, 241, 264, 266–268, 270, 275, 279, 287, 291, 293, 300, 303–307, 309, 310, 313–315, 321, 323–325, 329, 337, 339, 345, 361, 371, 377, 379, 380, 383, 399, 400–403, 405, 411, 413, 422, 427, 435–439, 441, 442, 448, 450, 481, 482, 483, 487; ii. 60, 62, 68, 116, 154, 209, 290, 300, 333, 378; iii. 45, 278, et passim. -

Ithaca, isl. and t. (Thiaki or Ithaco), i. 33, 42, 53, 93, 161, 187, 460; ii. 5, 25, 26, 50, 161–167; iii. 8. +

——, c. of the Peligni, i. 358. +

Italy, i. 9, 31, 33–36, 54, 72, 84, 141, 163, 164, 184, 185, 193, 194, 216, 224, 236, 240, 241, 264, 266–268, 270, 275, 279, 287, 291, 293, 300, 303–307, 309, 310, 313–315, 321, 323–325, 329, 337, 339, 345, 361, 371, 377, 379, 380, 383, 399, 400–403, 405, 411, 413, 422, 427, 435–439, 441, 442, 448, 450, 481, 482, 483, 487; ii. 60, 62, 68, 116, 154, 209, 290, 300, 333, 378; iii. 45, 278, et passim. +

Ithaca, isl. and t. (Thiaki or Ithaco), i. 33, 42, 53, 93, 161, 187, 460; ii. 5, 25, 26, 50, 161–167; iii. 8.

Ithacans, i. 33; ii. 173.

Ithaco. See Ithaca. -

Ithōme, mtn and t. of Messenia, i. 426; ii. 35, 38, 141. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141. +

Ithōme, mtn and t. of Messenia, i. 426; ii. 35, 38, 141. +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.

Itium, t. and port of Gaul, i. 297. -

Itōnus, c. of Thessaly (Armyrus), ii. 135, 138. +

Itōnus, c. of Thessaly (Armyrus), ii. 135, 138.

Itumon, ii. 26. -

Iturii or Ituræans, a people of Syria, iii. 166, 170, 171. +

Iturii or Ituræans, a people of Syria, iii. 166, 170, 171.

Ityca, c. of the Carthaginians, iii. 284, 285. -

Juba, king of Numidia, i. 440; iii. 280, 282–284, 297. -

Judæa, part of Syria, iii. 160, 171–185, 189, 209, 241, 266. +

Juba, king of Numidia, i. 440; iii. 280, 282–284, 297. +

Judæa, part of Syria, iii. 160, 171–185, 189, 209, 241, 266.

Judicello. See Amenanus.

Jugurtha, king of Numidia, iii 284. -

Iviça. See Ebusus. +

Iviça. See Ebusus.

Julia, i. 213. -

—— Ioza, t. of Bætica, i. 210. +

—— Ioza, t. of Bætica, i. 210.

Juliopolis, t. of Phrygia, ii. 330.

Iulis, c. of Ceos, ii. 210. -

Julius. See Cæsar. +

Julius. See Cæsar. -

Iulus, son of Æneas, ii. 356. +

Iulus, son of Æneas, ii. 356.

Junc Plain, in Spain, i. 240. -

Juno (Hēra), i. 5, 41, 393; ii. 29, +

Juno (Hēra), i. 5, 41, 393; ii. 29, 39, 341; iii. 11. -

——, Argive, temple of, i. 375; ii. +

——, Argive, temple of, i. 375; ii. 110, 127. -

——, named Cupra, by the Tyr- +

——, named Cupra, by the Tyr- rheni, i. 357. -

—— Pharygæa, ii. 127. -

——, island of, i. 253, 255. -

——, Argian, grove of, i. 320. -

——, oracle of Acræan, ii. 63. +

—— Pharygæa, ii. 127. +

——, island of, i. 253, 255. +

——, Argian, grove of, i. 320. +

——, oracle of Acræan, ii. 63.

Jupiter, i. 4, 274, 340, 465, 494, 502, 503; ii. 22, 25, 29, 30, 33, 39, @@ -97189,47 +97189,47 @@ rheni, i. 357. 353; iii. 33, 55, 113, 116, 117, 179, 259, 263. -

——, Olympian, ii. 3, 28. -

——, Dodonæan, i. 328, 329, 501. -

——, Pelasgic, i. 503. -

——, Larisian, ii. 145; iii. 24. -

—— Cenæus, ii. 155. -

—— Trophonius, ii. 111. -

—— Abrettenus, ii. 330. -

—— Sōsipolis, iii. 23. -

—— Ombrius, iii. 117. -

——, temple of, in Larisa, ii. 51. -

——, in Morimene, ii. +

——, Olympian, ii. 3, 28. +

——, Dodonæan, i. 328, 329, 501. +

——, Pelasgic, i. 503. +

——, Larisian, ii. 145; iii. 24. +

—— Cenæus, ii. 155. +

—— Trophonius, ii. 111. +

—— Abrettenus, ii. 330. +

—— Sōsipolis, iii. 23. +

—— Ombrius, iii. 117. +

——, temple of, in Larisa, ii. 51. +

——, in Morimene, ii. 281. -

——, statue of, at Tuvium, ii. +

——, statue of, at Tuvium, ii. 320. -

——, Dictæan, ii. 195, 199. -

——, Olbe, temple at, iii. 55. -

——, Lycæan, ii. 75. -

—— Soter, ii. 85. -

—— Eleutherius, ii. 108. -

——, Ænēsian, ii. 167. -

——, Venasii, temple amongst +

——, Dictæan, ii. 195, 199. +

——, Olbe, temple at, iii. 55. +

——, Lycæan, ii. 75. +

—— Soter, ii. 85. +

—— Eleutherius, ii. 108. +

——, Ænēsian, ii. 167. +

——, Venasii, temple amongst the, ii. 281. -

—— Atabyrius, iii. 33. -

——, temple of, called Osogo, iii. +

—— Atabyrius, iii. 33. +

——, temple of, called Osogo, iii. 38. -

—— Labrandænus, iii. 38. -

——, Carian, iii. 38. -

—— Stratius, iii. 38. -

—— Chrysaoreus, iii. 39. -

—— Casius, iii. 176. -

—— Olympus, oracle of, ii. 28. -

—— colossus of, i. 423; ii. 320. -

—— Astrapius, ii. 97. +

—— Labrandænus, iii. 38. +

——, Carian, iii. 38. +

—— Stratius, iii. 38. +

—— Chrysaoreus, iii. 39. +

—— Casius, iii. 176. +

—— Olympus, oracle of, ii. 28. +

—— colossus of, i. 423; ii. 320. +

—— Astrapius, ii. 97.

Jupiter, Dacian priesthood of, ii, 280. -

——, work of Myron, iii. 8. +

——, work of Myron, iii. 8.

Iura, Mount, i. 288, 310.

Jura. See Gyarus.

Iurasius. See Ioras. @@ -97237,12 +97237,12 @@ the, ii. 281.

Ixia, t. of Rhodes (Lanathi), iii 33. -

Ixiōn, king of the Lapithe, i. 507, +

Ixiōn, king of the Lapithe, i. 507,

Kaisaruh. See Mazaca.

Kaki-Scala. See Taphiassus.

Kandili. See Alyzia.

Kankri. See Cenchrea. -

Kapurna. See Chœroneia. +

Kapurna. See Chœroneia.

Karabogher. See Priapus.

Karaburun. See Mimas.

Karadje-Burun. See Criumetopon @@ -97252,40 +97252,40 @@ the, ii. 281.

Karasi. See Mysia.

Kara-su. See Melas.

Kara-sui. See Cydnus. -

Karlas. See Bœbeis. +

Karlas. See Bœbeis.

Karmelis. See Gaugamela.

Kas, el. See Casium.

Kas-Owa. See Dazimonitis.

Kastri. See Delphi.

Kelikdni. See Calycadnus. -

Kelisman. See Clazomenæ. -

Keltæ, Kelti. See Kelts. -

Keltiberia, i. 222, 243—245. +

Kelisman. See Clazomenæ. +

Keltæ, Kelti. See Kelts. +

Keltiberia, i. 222, 243—245.

Keltiberians, i. 52, 214, 222, 228, -229, 238, 242—244, 246, 250. +229, 238, 242—244, 246, 250.

Keltic nations, i. 247, 291, 442, 443, 454, 481, 482. -

—— zone, i. 147. -

—— isthmus, i. 206. +

—— zone, i. 147. +

—— isthmus, i. 206.

Keltica (France), i. 13, 99, 101, -111, 113—116, 141, 174, 184, +111, 113—116, 141, 174, 184, 192, 193, 206, 223, 226, 240, 243, 267, 279, 289, 296, 298, 309, 323 -—325, 357, 442, 443, 447. -

——, Transalpine, i. 264, 266, +—325, 357, 442, 443, 447. +

——, Transalpine, i. 264, 266, 296, 300, 309, 325. -

——, Cisalpine, i. 303, 315, 336, +

——, Cisalpine, i. 303, 315, 336, 337. -

——, Citerior, i 324. -

——, Gallia Cispadana, i. 325. +

——, Citerior, i 324. +

——, Gallia Cispadana, i. 325. @@ -97304,13 +97304,13 @@ the, ii. 281. 297, 299, 308, 316, 317, 438,439, 443, 449, 463, 466. -

——, Transalpine, i. 302, 316. +

——, Transalpine, i. 302, 316.

Kemmenus, (the Cevennes), i. 219. See Cemmenus. -

Kenæum (Kabo Lithari), i. 94. +

Kenæum (Kabo Lithari), i. 94. -See Cenæum. +See Cenæum.

Kent, i. 99, 288, 296.

Kentrones. See Centrones.

Kerasun. See Paryadres. @@ -97323,7 +97323,7 @@ the, ii. 281. 243.

Kertsch. See Bosporus; Pantica- -pæeon. +pæeon.

Kharput. See Carcathiocerta.

Khersobleptes, i. 516.

Khosistan. See Susiana. @@ -97347,73 +97347,73 @@ pæeon.

Kulat-el-Mudik. See Apameia.

Kulp. See Colapis.

Kur. See Cyrus -

Kurds. See Gordyæi. +

Kurds. See Gordyæi.

Kyno. See Cynus.

La Punta. See Actium.

La Riccia. See Aricia. -

Labanæ, baths in Italy, i. 354. +

Labanæ, baths in Italy, i. 354.

Labicum, i. 341. -

Labiēnus, prefect of Asia, ii. 330; +

Labiēnus, prefect of Asia, ii. 330; iii. 39. -

Lab&obreve;tas, r. of Syria, iii. 164. +

Labŏtas, r. of Syria, iii. 164.

Labranda, c. of Caria, iii. 38.

Labyrinth, in Crete, ii. 197. -

——, near Nauplia, ii. 48. -

——, in Egypt, iii. 221, 255, +

——, near Nauplia, ii. 48. +

——, in Egypt, iii. 221, 255, 258.

Lacaon, ii. 395. -

Lacænian land, ii. 45. -

Laccæa, i. 227. -

Lacedæmon, i. 398; ii. 18, 19, 21, +

Lacænian land, ii. 45. +

Laccæa, i. 227. +

Lacedæmon, i. 398; ii. 18, 19, 21, -45—47, 67, 68, 77, 130, 153, 164, +45—47, 67, 68, 77, 130, 153, 164, 173; iii. 26, 259. -

Lacedæmonian epistle, i. 58. -

—— code, i. 390. -

Lacedæmonians, i. 102, 155, 231, +

Lacedæmonian epistle, i. 58. +

—— code, i. 390. +

Lacedæmonians, i. 102, 155, 231, -347, 372, 385, 424—427, 430, +347, 372, 385, 424—427, 430, -499; ii. 31, 34—36, 38. 39, 41, +499; ii. 31, 34—36, 38. 39, 41, 43, 46, 55, 58, 59, 71, 72, 75, 85, 88, 90, 94, 111, 123, 129, et pas- sim. -

Lacēter, prom. in the island of Cos +

Lacēter, prom. in the island of Cos (Cape Kephala), iii. 36.

Lacinium, Cape, i. 393, 429. -

Lacmus, mtn of Ætolia, i. 410, +

Lacmus, mtn of Ætolia, i. 410, 486.

Laconia, i. 399; ii. 15, 18, 24, 28, -35—48, 53, 58, 153, 193, 200; +35—48, 53, 58, 153, 193, 200; iii. 292.

Laconian Bay (Gulf of Colochina), ii. 6, 40, 48. -

—— island, same as Thera. +

—— island, same as Thera.

Laconians, Lacones, i. 236, 504; ii. 43, 44, 47; iii. 69. -

—— Eleuthero, ii. 44. -

Ladē, isl. near Miletus, iii. 5. +

—— Eleuthero, ii. 44. +

Ladē, isl. near Miletus, iii. 5.

Ladik-Gol. See Stiphane.

Ladikiyeh. See Laodicea.

Ladon, r. of Arcadia (Landona), i. 94; ii. 76. -

Laërtes, i. 91; ii. 161, 166, 173; +

Laërtes, i. 91; ii. 161, 166, 173; iii. 52. -

Læstrygonians, people of Sicily, i. +

Læstrygonians, people of Sicily, i. 31, 33, 64.

Lagaria, fortress near Thurii (La @@ -97426,7 +97426,7 @@ Nucarra), ii. 397. -

Lagětas, great - grandfather of +

Lagětas, great - grandfather of Strabo, ii. 198.

Lagina, t. of Caria, iii. 39, 43. @@ -97434,10 +97434,10 @@ Strabo, ii. 198.

Lagusa, isl. near Crete (Cardiodissa or Cardiana), ii. 207. -

Laïus, iii. 18. +

Laïus, iii. 18.

Lamert-koi. See Cyme.

Lamia, phantom, i. 29. -

——, c. of Thessaly (Isdin or +

——, c. of Thessaly (Isdin or Zeitun), i. 94; ii. 136, 138, 158.

Lamian war, ii. 136. @@ -97448,9 +97448,9 @@ or Cardiana), ii. 207.

Lampesis, Lamptreis, t. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Lampōnia, t. of the Troad, ii. 382. -

Lampsacēnē, ii. 350. -

Lampsacēni, ii. 347, 349. +

Lampōnia, t. of the Troad, ii. 382. +

Lampsacēnē, ii. 350. +

Lampsacēni, ii. 347, 349.

Lampsacus, city of Mysia (Lamp- saki), i. 518; ii. 340, 347, 349, @@ -97463,18 +97463,18 @@ saki), i. 518; ii. 340, 347, 349,

Langobardi, nation of Germany, i. 445. -

Lanuvium (Civita Lavinia or Cittá +

Lanuvium (Civita Lavinia or Cittá della Vigna), i. 344, 355. -

Laodicēa, city of Lycaonia, iii. 43. -

——, c. of Cœle-Syria (Ious- +

Laodicēa, city of Lycaonia, iii. 43. +

——, c. of Cœle-Syria (Ious- chiah), iii. 170. -

——, c. of Syria (Ladikiyeh), +

——, c. of Syria (Ladikiyeh), iii. 161, 162, 167. -

——, c. of Media, ii. 264. -

——, c. of Phrygia (Urumluk), +

——, c. of Media, ii. 264. +

——, c. of Phrygia (Urumluk), ii. 332, 334, 336, 408, 409; iii. 43.

Laodiceia, mother of Seleucus, iii. @@ -97482,74 +97482,74 @@ ii. 332, 334, 336, 408, 409; iii. 43. 161.

Laodiceians, ii. 334, 336.

Laomedon, ii. 359. -

Laōthoë, ii. 395. +

Laōthoë, ii. 395.

Lapathus, t. of Cyprus (Lapito), iii. 69. -

Lapē, t. of Lesbos, ii. 127. -

Lapersæ, ii. 42. -

Lapithæ, people of Thessaly, i. 15, +

Lapē, t. of Lesbos, ii. 127. +

Lapersæ, ii. 42. +

Lapithæ, people of Thessaly, i. 15, -507; ii. 144—148. -

Lapithēs, same as Mopsus. +507; ii. 144—148. +

Lapithēs, same as Mopsus.

Lapito. See Lapathus.

Laranda. t. of Lycaonia (Caraman), ii. 322.

Larisa, daughter of Piasus, ii. 397. -

——, Cremaste, city of Pelasgiotis, +

——, Cremaste, city of Pelasgiotis, i. 94; ii. 138, 144, 373, 374, 395 -—397. -

——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 145. -

——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 77, 272. -

——, c. of Attica, ii. 145. -

——, c. of Crete, ii. 144. -

——, c. on the confines of Elis and +—397. +

——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 145. +

——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 77, 272. +

——, c. of Attica, ii. 145. +

——, c. of Crete, ii. 144. +

——, c. on the confines of Elis and -Achæa, ii. 145. -

——, Phriconis in Asia, ii. 145. -

——, c. of Syria, ii. 145, 165. -

——, c. of Pontus, ii. 145. -

——, c. of the Troad, i. 329; ii. +Achæa, ii. 145. +

——, Phriconis in Asia, ii. 145. +

——, c. of Syria, ii. 145, 165. +

——, c. of Pontus, ii. 145. +

——, c. of the Troad, i. 329; ii. 145, 374, 395. -

——, Ephěsia, ii. 145. -

——, Phricōnis, c. of Æolis, ii. +

——, Ephěsia, ii. 145. +

——, Phricōnis, c. of Æolis, ii. 145, 397. -

——, citadel of the Argives, ii. 51, +

——, citadel of the Argives, ii. 51, 144. -

Larisæan rocks, at Lesbos, ii. 145. +

Larisæan rocks, at Lesbos, ii. 145.

Larisian plain, ii. 144. -

—— Jupiter, ii. 145. -

Larisus, r. of Achæa, ii. 74, 145. +

—— Jupiter, ii. 145. +

Larisus, r. of Achæa, ii. 74, 145.

Larius (Lake of Como), i. 287, 304, 312, 317.

Laroloni, i. 337. -

Lartolæētæ, people of Spain, i. 239. -

Larymna, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 100. -

——, Upper, t. of Locris, ii. +

Lartolæētæ, people of Spain, i. 239. +

Larymna, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 100. +

——, Upper, t. of Locris, ii. 100. -

Lās, t. of Laconia, ii. 42. +

Lās, t. of Laconia, ii. 42.

Lasion sea-coast, ii. 9. -

Lathōn, Lēthæus, r. of Cyrenaica, +

Lathōn, Lēthæus, r. of Cyrenaica, iii. 21, 291.

Latin towns, i. 278. -

—— coast, i. 344. -

—— cities, i. 356. +

—— coast, i. 344. +

—— cities, i. 356.

Latina, Via, i. 351, 352, 353, 356, 370.

Latine. See Latium.

Latini, Latins, i. 227, 325, 326, -340, 343—346, 349, 438. +340, 343—346, 349, 438.

Latinus, i. 339.

Latium, i. 325, 338, 339, 344, 345, @@ -97563,26 +97563,26 @@ iii. 21, 291.

Latmus, t. of Caria. iii. 6. -

Latomiæ, islands in the Arabian +

Latomiæ, islands in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 194.

Latona, ii. 208; iii. 11, 29. -

——, temple of, ii. 24, 207, +

——, temple of, ii. 24, 207, 239.

Latopolis, city of Egypt, iii. 257, 263. -

Latopolītæ, iii. 257, 263. +

Latopolītæ, iii. 257, 263.

Latus, iii. 263.

Laurentum, t. of Latium, i. 339, 346. -

Laüs, city of Lucania, i. 376, 377. -

——, r. of Lucania (Lao), i. 376, +

Laüs, city of Lucania, i. 376, 377. +

——, r. of Lucania (Lao), i. 376, -379—381. -

——, gulf of Lucania, i. 376. +379—381. +

——, gulf of Lucania, i. 376.

Laviansene, ii. 278, 285, 310.

Lavicana, Via, i. 352.

Lavicum, t. of Latium, i. 352. @@ -97593,13 +97593,13 @@ Gulf, iii. 194. 345, 398; ii. 378.

Leap, the, ii. 162. -

Lebadeia, city of Bœotia, ii. 111, +

Lebadeia, city of Bœotia, ii. 111, 122.

Lebedos, city of Ionia (Lebedigli), iii. 2, 16. -

Lěbēn, t and port of Crete, ii. +

Lěbēn, t and port of Crete, ii. 199.

Lebenii, ii. 199. @@ -97607,41 +97607,41 @@ iii. 2, 16.

Lebinthus, island (Levita), ii. 212.

Lebrixa. See Nebrissa.

Lecanomanteis, iii. 180. -

Lechæum, port of Corinth (Pelagio), +

Lechæum, port of Corinth (Pelagio), i. 88; ii. 62, 63.

Lectum, prom. of the Troad (Baba -Kalessi), ii. 339—342, 372—376, +Kalessi), ii. 339—342, 372—376, 388, 390. -

Lēda, wife of Tyndareus, and +

Lēda, wife of Tyndareus, and daughter of Thestius, ii. 173. -

Lěētani, people of Spain, i. 239. +

Lěētani, people of Spain, i. 239.

Lefka; see Leuctra. -

Legæ, or Leges (Legi), ii. 235. -

Leimōn, iii. 26. -

Leimōne, same as Elēnē, ii. 145. -

Lēlantum, plain of, i. 90; ii. 154, +

Legæ, or Leges (Legi), ii. 235. +

Leimōn, iii. 26. +

Leimōne, same as Elēnē, ii. 145. +

Lēlantum, plain of, i. 90; ii. 154, 178.

Leleges, i. 493, 491; ii. 93, 327, -328, 343, 374—376, 381, 383, +328, 343, 374—376, 381, 383, 394, 395; iii. 2, 4, 11, 40, 63, 65.

Lelegia, i. 493. -

Lēmenna, lake (Lake Leman, the +

Lēmenna, lake (Lake Leman, the Lake of Geneva), i. 277, 303, 310. -

Lēmnos, island (Stalimene), i. 43, +

Lēmnos, island (Stalimene), i. 43, -66, 71—73, 187, 329, 512, 513, +66, 71—73, 187, 329, 512, 513, 515; ii. 21, 158, 168, 180, 190, @@ -97649,16 +97649,16 @@ Lake of Geneva), i. 277, 303,

Lemovices, people of Gaul (the Limousins), i. 284. -

Leōcorium, ii. 86, 87. +

Leōcorium, ii. 86, 87.

Leon, rocks on the Ethiopian shore, iii. 201. -

Leōnidas, i. 17; ii. 130, 181. -

Leōnides, stoic, iii. 33. +

Leōnidas, i. 17; ii. 130, 181. +

Leōnides, stoic, iii. 33.

Leonnatus, friend of Alexander, ii. 136. -

Leonnorius, leader or the Galatæ, +

Leonnorius, leader or the Galatæ, ii. 319.

Leontes, ii. 350. @@ -97666,20 +97666,20 @@ ii. 319.

Leontopolis, c. of Egypt, iii. 171, 240. -

Leontopolïtae, iii. 240, 257. +

Leontopolïtae, iii. 240, 257.

Leontopolite nome, in Egypt, iii. 240. -

Leōsthenes, ii. 136. +

Leōsthenes, ii. 136.

Lepanto; see Naupactus. -

——, Gulf of; see Corinth, +

——, Gulf of; see Corinth, Gulf of,

Lepidum. See Rhegiurn.

Lepidus, Marcus, i. 323. -

Lēpontii, Alpine race, i. 304, 306. -

Lepreātæ, ii. 18, 31, 45. -

Lepreātis, ii. 18. +

Lēpontii, Alpine race, i. 304, 306. +

Lepreātæ, ii. 18, 31, 45. +

Lepreātis, ii. 18.

Leprcum, city of Triphylia, ii. 15, 17, 19, 21, 22, 31. @@ -97690,13 +97690,13 @@ Gulf of,

Lerians, ii. 212.

Lerida , see Ilerda.

Lerna, r. of Argolis, ii. 48. -

——, lake of Argolis, ii. 48, 52. -

Lērō (Ile Ste Marguérite), i. 276; +

——, lake of Argolis, ii. 48, 52. +

Lērō (Ile Ste Marguérite), i. 276; ii. 212, 214; iii. 5. See Leros.

Lesbia. See Lesbos.

Lesbians, ii. 365. -

Lesboclēs, ii. 392. +

Lesboclēs, ii. 392. @@ -97707,61 +97707,61 @@ ii. 212, 214; iii. 5. See Leros. 187, 329, 518; ii. 32, 213, 303, -339—345, 351, 353, 375, 384, +339—345, 351, 353, 375, 384, -388, 390—394, 398; iii. 8, 19, +388, 390—394, 398; iii. 8, 19, 36, 250.

Lesina, isl. See Pharos. -

Lēthæus, r. of Crete (Maloniti or +

Lēthæus, r. of Crete (Maloniti or Messara), ii. 199. -

——, r. of Magnesia, ii. 303; +

——, r. of Magnesia, ii. 303; iii. 21. -

——, r. of Thessaly, iii. 21. -

——, r. of the Cyrenaic. See +

——, r. of Thessaly, iii. 21. +

——, r. of the Cyrenaic. See -Lathōn. -

Lēthē, r. of Lusitania, i. 229, 230. +Lathōn. +

Lēthē, r. of Lusitania, i. 229, 230. -See Limæa. +See Limæa.

Lethus, ii. 395. -

Lēto, temple of. See Latona. +

Lēto, temple of. See Latona.

Letopolite nome, in Egypt, iii. 247.

Letoum, iii. 47.

Leuca, t. of Calabria, i. 429. -

——, mtn of Crete (Aspra-vuna +

——, mtn of Crete (Aspra-vuna or Sfakia), ii. 194. -

——, Leuce, island of (Ilan-Ad- +

——, Leuce, island of (Ilan-Ad- assi), i. 188, 470; ii. 41. -

——, Leuce-Come, t. of the Na- +

——, Leuce-Come, t. of the Na- -batæi, iii. 211. -

——, Leuce-Acte,prom. ofEubœa, +batæi, iii. 211. +

——, Leuce-Acte,prom. ofEubœa, ii. 90. -

——, prom. of Libya, ii. 213; iii. +

——, prom. of Libya, ii. 213; iii. 235. -

——, in Thrace, i. 518. -

——, Capo di. See Iapygia. +

——, in Thrace, i. 518. +

——, Capo di. See Iapygia.

Leucadian Sea, i. 505.

Leucadians, i. 494; ii. 162.

Leucadius, brother of Penelope, ii. 162. -

Leucæ, t. of Ionia (Leokaes), iii. +

Leucæ, t. of Ionia (Leokaes), iii. 20, 21. -

Leucani, i. 315, 339, 373—380, +

Leucani, i. 315, 339, 373—380, 392, 397, 427, 431. -

Leucania, i. 374—376, 380. +

Leucania, i. 374—376, 380.

Leucas, isl. and t. (Sta Maura), i. 91, 159; ii. 159, 161, 163, @@ -97772,38 +97772,38 @@ i. 91, 159; ii. 159, 161, 163, 167, 173.

Leuci, people of Gaul, i. 288. -

Leucimmē, prom. of Corcyra (C. +

Leucimmē, prom. of Corcyra (C. Bianco), i. 497.

Leucippus, i. 399.

Leuco, i. 463.

Leucocomas, ii. 199.

Leucolla, port of Cyprus, iii. 69. -

Leucōn, king of Bosporus, i. 476— +

Leucōn, king of Bosporus, i. 476— 478.

Leuconotus (name of a wind), i. 45; iii. 292. -

Leucopětra, prom. of Italy, i. 315, +

Leucopětra, prom. of Italy, i. 315, 388. -

Leucophryēne, Artemis, iii. 22. +

Leucophryēne, Artemis, iii. 22.

Leucophrys, same as Tenedos, ii. 373. -

Leucōsia, island, i. 185, 375, 387. +

Leucōsia, island, i. 185, 375, 387.

Leucosyri, ii. 288.

Leucothea, temple of, ii. 228. -

Leuctra (Lefka), c. of Bœotia, ii. +

Leuctra (Lefka), c. of Bœotia, ii. 110, 111, 152. -

——, battle of, ii. 68, 70. +

——, battle of, ii. 68, 70.

Leuctri, ii. 36.

Leuctrum, t. of Laconia, ii. 36, 38, 39. -

——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 73. +

——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 73.

Levita. See Lebinthus.

Leuternian coast of Calabria, i. @@ -97812,13 +97812,13 @@ Bianco), i. 497. 429.

Lexovii, i. 281, 290. -

Libanus, mtn, iii. 149, 169—171. -

Libēs, priest of the Chatti, i. 447. -

Libēthra, Leibēthrum, city of +

Libanus, mtn, iii. 149, 169—171. +

Libēs, priest of the Chatti, i. 447. +

Libēthra, Leibēthrum, city of Pieria, i. 508; ii. 105, 187. -

Libēthriades, ii. 105, 187. -

Libophœnices, people of Libya, iii. +

Libēthriades, ii. 105, 187. +

Libophœnices, people of Libya, iii. 289.

Libs (S.W. wind), i. 45; ii. 303. @@ -97829,9 +97829,9 @@ Pieria, i. 508; ii. 105, 187. 56, 60, 63, 64, 76, 78, 88, 103, -148, 150, 154, 155, 159, 160— +148, 150, 154, 155, 159, 160— -164, 174, 180—187, 191, 197, +164, 174, 180—187, 191, 197, 200, 206, 216-218, 226, 236, @@ -97850,8 +97850,8 @@ Pieria, i. 508; ii. 105, 187. -

Libyans, Hesperītæ, iii. 22. -

Libyrnē, same as Scardon, i. 484. +

Libyans, Hesperītæ, iii. 22. +

Libyrnē, same as Scardon, i. 484.

Libyrnides. See Liburnian Is- lands. @@ -97870,54 +97870,54 @@ ii. 126. 54.

Licymnius, iii. 31.

Licyrna, ii. 171. -

Liger, r. (Loire), i. 265, 281—284, +

Liger, r. (Loire), i. 265, 281—284, 286, 288, 289, 291, 292, 295, 297

Liguria, (Genoa), i. 193, 247, 265, -279, 302, 308, 311, 313—316, +279, 302, 308, 311, 313—316, -324—326, 330, 439. +324—326, 330, 439.

Ligurian headlands, i. 139.

Ligurisci, i. 454.

Ligyes, Ligurians, i. 193, 267, 269, -274, 275, 300—303, 322, 323, +274, 275, 300—303, 322, 323, 331, 462. -

——, Oxybian, i. 276, 301, 314. +

——, Oxybian, i. 276, 301, 314.

Ligystica. See Liguria. -

——, coast, i. 184, 185. -

——, nations, i. 193, 194. -

——, Sea of, (Gulf of Genoa), +

——, coast, i. 184, 185. +

——, nations, i. 193, 194. +

——, Sea of, (Gulf of Genoa), i. 160, 185, 193. -

Lilæa, c. of Phocis, i. 25; ii. 101, +

Lilæa, c. of Phocis, i. 25; ii. 101, 123, 124, 128. -

Lilybæum, prom. of Sicily (Capo +

Lilybæum, prom. of Sicily (Capo -Boeo), i. 400—403, 411, 421; ii. +Boeo), i. 400—403, 411, 421; ii. 378. -

——, c. of Sicily (Mar- +

——, c. of Sicily (Mar- salla), i. 411; iii. 287. -

Limæa, r. of Lusitania (Lima), i. +

Limæa, r. of Lusitania (Lima), i. 229, 230.

Limena, Limenera, ii. 48.

Limenia, t. of Cyprus, iii. 70. -

Limnæ, t. of Messenia, i. 385; ii. +

Limnæ, t. of Messenia, i. 385; ii. 39, 40. -

——, t. of the Thracian Cherso- +

——, t. of the Thracian Cherso- nese, i. 517; iii. 5. -

——, suburb of Sparta, ii. 40. -

Limnæum, suburb of Sparta, ii. +

——, suburb of Sparta, ii. 40. +

Limnæum, suburb of Sparta, ii. 41.

Limousins. See Lemovices. @@ -97931,12 +97931,12 @@ nese, i. 517; iii. 5.

Lingones, Lincasii, people of Gaul i. 278, 288, 310. -

Līnum, t. of Mysia, ii. 349. +

Līnum, t. of Mysia, ii. 349.

Linx, c. of Mauritania. See Lynx Lipari Isles, i. 31, 84, 89, 185, 369, -383, 386, 415, 417—421. +383, 386, 415, 417—421.

Liris, r. of Latium (Garigliano), i. 347, 352, 353. @@ -97950,44 +97950,44 @@ Lipari Isles, i. 31, 84, 89, 185, 369, Patria), i. 361.

Liternus, r. of Campania, i. 361. -

Lithada. See Cenœum. +

Lithada. See Cenœum.

Lithrus, mtn of Pontus, ii. 306.

Livadhia. See Lebadeia.

Livia, piazza of, i. 351.

Lixus, t. of Mauritania, iii. 279, 281. -

—— r. of Mauritania (Lucos), i. +

—— r. of Mauritania (Lucos), i. 150.

Lochias, prom. of Egypt, iii. 226, 230. -

Locri, people of Greece, i. 389— +

Locri, people of Greece, i. 389— -392, 494; ii. 85, 113—115, 124 +392, 494; ii. 85, 113—115, 124 -—130, 134, 135, 159, 365. -

——, Epizephyrii, in Italy, i. 168, +—130, 134, 135, 159, 365. +

——, Epizephyrii, in Italy, i. 168, 381, 383, 388; iii. 289. -

——, Epicnemidii, ii. 78, 113, +

——, Epicnemidii, ii. 78, 113, 114, 124, 125, 128, 132. -

——, Ozolœ or Hesperii, ii. 2, +

——, Ozolœ or Hesperii, ii. 2, -114—116, 125—128, 158. -

——, Opuntii, i. 389; ii. 114, 124 +114—116, 125—128, 158. +

——, Opuntii, i. 389; ii. 114, 124 -—126. +—126.

Locria, ftn in Locris, i. 389.

Locris, in Greece, ii. 6, 42, 114, -124—132, 137, 151, 171, 340. -

——, in Italy, i. 186, 388, 390. +124—132, 137, 151, 171, 340. +

——, in Italy, i. 186, 388, 390.

Locrus, i. 494.

Loire. See Liger. -

Lopadūssa, island (Lampidusa), iii. +

Lopadūssa, island (Lampidusa), iii. 288. @@ -97996,27 +97996,27 @@ Patria), i. 361. -

Lōryma, mtn and shore of Caria, +

Lōryma, mtn and shore of Caria, iii. 34. -

Lōtophagi, i. 37, 236, 237; iii. +

Lōtophagi, i. 37, 236, 237; iii. 281. -

Lōtophagitis, name of the Lesser +

Lōtophagitis, name of the Lesser Syrtis, iii. 288.

Loubadi. See Apolloniatis.

Lucas, i. 494.

Lucca, t. of the Ligyri, i. 323. -

Lucěria, t. of the Daunii (Lucera), +

Lucěria, t. of the Daunii (Lucera), i. 398, 433.

Lucius Tarquinius Priscus. See Tarquinius. -

—— Mummius, ii. 64, 65. +

—— Mummius, ii. 64, 65.

Lucos, r. See Lixus. -

Lūcot&obreve;cia, city of the Parisii, i. +

Lūcotŏcia, city of the Parisii, i. 290.

Lucrine Lake and Gulf (Lago Ltu- @@ -98025,42 +98025,42 @@ crino), i. 362, 364.

Lucullus, ii. 278, 292, 294, 107, 320. -

——, Marcus, i. 490; ii. 65. -

Lūcūmo, son of Demaratus, i. +

——, Marcus, i. 490; ii. 65. +

Lūcūmo, son of Demaratus, i. 326. -

Lūdias, r. and lake of Macedonia, +

Lūdias, r. and lake of Macedonia, i. 508, 509.

Luerion, i. 302.

Luerius, i. 285. -

Lugdūnum, t. of Aquitania (Lyons), +

Lugdūnum, t. of Aquitania (Lyons), i. 286. -

——, c. of the Segosiani, i. 265, +

——, c. of the Segosiani, i. 265, 277, 284, 288, 289, 309, 310. -

Lūgeum, i. 482. -

Lūji, people of Germany, i. 444. -

Lūna, i. 323, 329, 330. -

Lūpiæ, t. of Calabria, i. 430. -

Lūpias, r. of Germany (Lippe), i. +

Lūgeum, i. 482. +

Lūji, people of Germany, i. 444. +

Lūna, i. 323, 329, 330. +

Lūpiæ, t. of Calabria, i. 430. +

Lūpias, r. of Germany (Lippe), i. 445. -

Lusitania, i. 181, 228—230, 250. +

Lusitania, i. 181, 228—230, 250.

Lusitanians, i. 209, 221, 228, 229, 231, 245, 250. -

Lūsōnes, people of Spain, i. 243. +

Lūsōnes, people of Spain, i. 243.

Lux Dubia, i. 211. -

Lycabēttus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90, +

Lycabēttus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90, 164. -

Lycæum, mtn of Arcadia (Myntha), +

Lycæum, mtn of Arcadia (Myntha), i. 311; ii. 22, 75, 76. -

Lycaōn, i. 329. -

——, son of Priam, i. 66; ii. 344, +

Lycaōn, i. 329. +

——, son of Priam, i. 66; ii. 344, 346.

Lycaonia, i. 202; ii. 276, 281, 284, @@ -98080,35 +98080,35 @@ Ochrida), i. 495, 500. ii. 54, 259, 313, 317, 328, 329, -409; iii. 27, 28, 44—48, 54, 59, +409; iii. 27, 28, 44—48, 54, 59, 68, 73, et passim. -

——, in the Troad, ii. 317, 328, +

——, in the Troad, ii. 317, 328, 329. -

Lycii, Lycians, ii. 277, 304, 327— +

Lycii, Lycians, ii. 277, 304, 327— 329, 344, 346, 353, 360, 362, 405, 410; iii. 1, 41, 49, 63. -

——, in the Troad, ii. 162, 327, +

——, in the Troad, ii. 162, 327, 344, 346, 360, 362. -

——, Carian, ii. 327, 329. -

Lycomēdes, priest of the Comani, +

——, Carian, ii. 327, 329. +

Lycomēdes, priest of the Comani, ii. 308. -

——, king of Scyrus, ii. +

——, king of Scyrus, ii. 140. -

——, son of Pharnaces, ii. +

——, son of Pharnaces, ii. 311.

Lycopolis, c. of Egypt, iii. 240,257, 258. -

Lycopolītæ, iii. 257. -

Lycōreia, t. of Phocis, ii. 116. +

Lycopolītæ, iii. 257. +

Lycōreia, t. of Phocis, ii. 116.

Lycormas, ii. 160.

Lyctii, ii. 194.

Lyctus, c. of Crete (Lytto), ii. 196, @@ -98117,22 +98117,22 @@ ii. 308.

Lycurgus, Lacedemonian, ii. 43, 44, 203, 204; iii. 179. -

——, king of the Edoni, ii. +

——, king of the Edoni, ii. 187; iii. 76. -

——, orator, ii. 368. +

——, orator, ii. 368.

Lycus, ii. 334. -

——, son of Pandiones, ii. 81; iii. +

——, son of Pandiones, ii. 81; iii. 49. -

——, r. of Assyria (Erbil), i. 123; +

——, r. of Assyria (Erbil), i. 123; iii. 143, 144. -

——, r. of Syria (Nahr-el-Kelb), +

——, r. of Syria (Nahr-el-Kelb), iii. 170. -

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. -

——, r. of Armenia and Pontus, +

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334. +

——, r. of Armenia and Pontus, ii. 270, 295, 306.

Lydia, i. 91, 96, 326; ii. 68, 102, @@ -98147,49 +98147,49 @@ ii. 270, 295, 306. 410; iii. 22, 60.

Lydian temples, ii. 185. -

—— gates, ii. 386. +

—— gates, ii. 386.

Lydians, i. 41, 328, 397, 453; ii. 277, 317, 326, 329, 332, 346, 384, 386, 396, 402, 403, 406, -407; iii. 24, 38, 63—65, 140, +407; iii. 24, 38, 63—65, 140, 141.

Lydus, son of Atys, i. 326, 467. -

Lygæus, ii. 173. +

Lygæus, ii. 173.

Lygdamis, leader of the Cimmerii, i. 96. -

Lyncēstæ, people of Macedonia, i. +

Lyncēstæ, people of Macedonia, i. 495, 500, 501.

Lyncestis, i. 500.

Lynx, iii. 277, 278, 281, 282. -

Lyonnaise, the, i. 285—290. +

Lyonnaise, the, i. 285—290.

Lyons. See Lugdunum.

Lyons, Gulf of. See Galatic Gulf.

Lyrceium, mtn of Argolis, ii. 51, 58, 124. -

——, vill. of Argolis, i. 410. -

Lyrnēssis, in the Troad, ii. 345. -

Lyrnēssus, t. of the Troad, ii. 343, +

——, vill. of Argolis, i. 410. +

Lyrnēssis, in the Troad, ii. 345. +

Lyrnēssus, t. of the Troad, ii. 343, 345, 377, 384. -

——, t. of Pamphylia (Erna- +

——, t. of Pamphylia (Erna- tia), iii. 49, 61. -

Lysias, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. -

——, t. of Syria, iii. 166. -

——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332. +

Lysias, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. +

——, t. of Syria, iii. 166. +

——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Lysimachia, city of the Thracian Chersonese (Eksemil), i. 202, 517. -

——, t. and lake of Ætolia, +

——, t. and lake of Ætolia, ii. 172.

Lysimachus, son of Agathocles, i. @@ -98199,14 +98199,14 @@ ii. 172. 301, 371, 377, 399, 400; iii. 11, 20, 22. -

Lysiœdi, iii. 23. +

Lysiœdi, iii. 23.

Lysippus, sculptor, i. 424; ii. 171, 350.

Lysis, iii. 23.

Lytto. See Lyctus. -

Mä, temple of Enyus, ii. 279. -

Macæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. +

Mä, temple of Enyus, ii. 279. +

Macæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 186, 187.

Macar, ii. 32, 346. @@ -98217,23 +98217,23 @@ ii. 172. 432, 466, 481, 493, 495, 496, -499, 500, 501, 504—516, 519; +499, 500, 501, 504—516, 519; -ii. 1—3, 10, 64, 92, 94, 129, 132, +ii. 1—3, 10, 64, 92, 94, 129, 132, -140, 141, 147—154, 157; iii. +140, 141, 147—154, 157; iii. 220, 297, et passim. -

——, Upper, i. 500, 506. -

——, Lower, i. 506. -

——, Gulfs of (Kassandra, +

——, Upper, i. 500, 506. +

——, Lower, i. 506. +

——, Gulfs of (Kassandra, Monte-Santo, Contessa), i. 140, 188.

Macedonian kings, ii. 44, 88. -

—— empire, i. 509. -

—— mtns, i. 488, 496, 507. -

—— nations, i. 485. -

—— city, ii. 56. +

—— empire, i. 509. +

—— mtns, i. 488, 496, 507. +

—— nations, i. 485. +

—— city, ii. 56.

Macedonians, i. 192, 257, 439, 485, 495, 496, 498, 500, 504; ii. 4, @@ -98243,7 +98243,7 @@ Monte-Santo, Contessa), i. 140, 188. 131, 132, 137, 147, 172; iii. 39, 115, et passim. -

Machærus, fortress of Judæa, ii. +

Machærus, fortress of Judæa, ii. 120; iii. 181.

Macistia, ii. 16, 23, 24. @@ -98258,60 +98258,60 @@ i. 385; ii. 18, 19, 24, 155.

Macri Campi, in Cisalpine Gaul, i. 322. -

Macris, same as Eubœa, ii. 151. +

Macris, same as Eubœa, ii. 151.

Macrocephali, i. 68; ii. 258.

Macron-Tichos, i. 518. -

Macrōnes, people of Pontus, ii. +

Macrōnes, people of Pontus, ii. 296.

Macronici. See Helena.

Macropogones, ii. 219. -

Macynia, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 171. +

Macynia, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 171.

Madys, the Scythian, i. 96, 97.

Madytus, c. of the Thracian Cher- sonese, i. 518. -

Mæander, r. of Phrygia and Caria +

Mæander, r. of Phrygia and Caria -(Bojock Meinder), ii. 303, 333— +(Bojock Meinder), ii. 303, 333— -336, 407—409; iii. 6, 7, 21, 24, +336, 407—409; iii. 6, 7, 21, 24, 27, 82. -

Mæandrius, ii. 311. -

Mæcēnē, distr. of Arabia, iii. 189. +

Mæandrius, ii. 311. +

Mæcēnē, distr. of Arabia, iii. 189. -

Mædi, people of Thrace, i. 485, 489, +

Mædi, people of Thrace, i. 485, 489, 514. -

Mædobithyni, Thracian race, i. 453. -

Mæmacca, t. of Bætica, i. 235. -

Mænalus, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 76. -

——, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. -

Mænoba, t. of Bætica, i. 215. -

Mæ&obreve;nes, Mē&obreve;nes, or Mysi, ancient +

Mædobithyni, Thracian race, i. 453. +

Mæmacca, t. of Bætica, i. 235. +

Mænalus, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 76. +

——, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. +

Mænoba, t. of Bætica, i. 215. +

Mæŏnes, Mēŏnes, or Mysi, ancient inhabitants of Lydia, ii. 298, 317, 326, 332, 346, 396, 402, 403; iii. 64, 65. -

Mæonia, same as Mysia, ii. 332, +

Mæonia, same as Mysia, ii. 332, 346, 405, 406. -

Mæōtæ, i. 195; ii. 219, 221, 224. -

Mæōtis, Palus (Azof, Sea of), i. 22, +

Mæōtæ, i. 195; ii. 219, 221, 224. +

Mæōtis, Palus (Azof, Sea of), i. 22, 81, 114, 162, 164, 172, 189, 191, 194, 202, 203, 442, 443, 450, 471, -474, 476—480, 491; ii. 216—224, +474, 476—480, 491; ii. 216—224, 239, 243, 244, 251, 270, 302.

Magarsa, t. of Cilicia, iii. 60. @@ -98320,52 +98320,52 @@ inhabitants of Lydia, ii. 298, 317, 152; iii. 116, 136, 137, 140, 141, 180. -

Magnēsia, Magnētis, distr. of Thes- +

Magnēsia, Magnētis, distr. of Thes- -saly, i. 506, 510; ii. 132—135, +saly, i. 506, 510; ii. 132—135, -139—141, 146, 148. -

——, t. of Caria, ii. 299, 303, +139—141, 146, 148. +

——, t. of Caria, ii. 299, 303, -335; iii. 6, 7, 21—24, 43. -

——, t. of Lydia (Manisa), ii. +335; iii. 6, 7, 21—24, 43. +

——, t. of Lydia (Manisa), ii. 326, 335, 397.

Magnesian Sea, ii. 135. -

Magnētes, of Thessaly, i. 43; ii. +

Magnētes, of Thessaly, i. 43; ii. -131, 140, 146—148; iii. 7. -

——, of Caria, ii. 333; iii. 22, +131, 140, 146—148; iii. 7. +

——, of Caria, ii. 333; iii. 22, 23. -

Magnētis, i. 507. +

Magnētis, i. 507.

Magnopolis, c. of Pontus, ii. 306. -

Magōdi, same as Lysiōdi, iii. 23. +

Magōdi, same as Lysiōdi, iii. 23.

Majorca and Minorca. See Gym- -nasiæ. +nasiæ.

Makro Teichos. See Cnossus. -

Malaca, c. of Bætica (Malaga), i. +

Malaca, c. of Bætica (Malaga), i. 235, 238, 241, 245.

Malaus, ii. 340. -

Maleæ, prom. of Laconia (Cape- +

Maleæ, prom. of Laconia (Cape- Malio or St. Angelo), i. 38, 140, -163, 164; ii. 40, 41, 47—49, 60, +163, 164; ii. 40, 41, 47—49, 60, 77, 195. -

Maleōs, i. 335. +

Maleōs, i. 335.

Malia, prom. of Lesbos (Sta. Ma- ria), ii. 390, 391.

Maliac Gulf (G. of Zeitun), i. 17, -512; ii. 4, 96, 110, 126, 130— +512; ii. 4, 96, 110, 126, 130— 138. -

—— war, ii. 153. +

—— war, ii. 153.

Malians, Malienses, i. 43; ii. 2, 5, 135, 136, 147, 151. @@ -98376,21 +98376,21 @@ ria), ii. 390, 391.

Mallus, city of Cilicia, ii. 283; iii. 59, 60. -

Mal&obreve;thas, c. of Arabia, iii. 212. +

Malŏthas, c. of Arabia, iii. 212.

Malta. See Melite. -

Malūs, in the Troad, ii. 371. +

Malūs, in the Troad, ii. 371.

Mamaus, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16. -

Mamertīni, in the c. of Messana, i. +

Mamertīni, in the c. of Messana, i. 404, 405.

Mamertium, t. of the Bruttii, i. 391.

Mana. See Larisus.

Mandani. See Milania.

Mandanis, iii. 113, 114, 116. -

Mandūbii, people of Gaul, i. 285. +

Mandūbii, people of Gaul, i. 285.

Manes, Phrygian name, ii. 467. -

——, Paphlagonian name, ii. 302. -

——, r. of Locris, see Boagrius, +

——, Paphlagonian name, ii. 302. +

——, r. of Locris, see Boagrius, ii. 126.

Mangalia. See Callatis. @@ -98409,23 +98409,23 @@ iii. 15, 59. 317.

Maracanda, ii. 254. -

Maranītæ, people of Arabia, iii. +

Maranītæ, people of Arabia, iii. 204. -

Marathēsium, t. of Ionia (Scala +

Marathēsium, t. of Ionia (Scala Nova), iii. 10.

Marathon, vill. of Attica, ii. 57, 59, 67, 86, 90. -

——, Tetrapolis of, ii. 153. -

——, field of Spain, i. 240. +

——, Tetrapolis of, ii. 153. +

——, field of Spain, i. 240.

Marathus, t. of Phocis, ii. 122. -

——, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 167. +

——, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 167.

Marcellus, founder of Corduba, 212. -

——, Marcus, i. 244. +

——, Marcus, i. 244. @@ -98446,10 +98446,10 @@ i. 374. menia, ii. 240, 264.

Mardonius, ii. 108.

Mare Morto. See Acherusia. -

Mareōtis, Mareia, lake of Egypt, +

Mareōtis, Mareia, lake of Egypt, iii. 223, 228, 230, 236, 241, 247. -

Margala, Margalæ, t. of Triphylia, +

Margala, Margalæ, t. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24.

Margiana, distr. of Asia, i. 112, @@ -98457,13 +98457,13 @@ ii. 23, 24. 113.

Margiani, ii. 245, 251, 252.

Margus, r. of Margiana, ii. 252. -

——, r. of Illyria, i. 488. -

Mariaba, city of the Sabæans, iii. +

——, r. of Illyria, i. 488. +

Mariaba, city of the Sabæans, iii. 190, 207.

Mariandyni, people of Paphlagonia, -i. 453; ii. 18, 286—288, 290, +i. 453; ii. 18, 286—288, 290, 314; iii. 63.

Mariandynus, ii. 287. @@ -98473,16 +98473,16 @@ i. 453; ii. 18, 286—288, 290, 468.

Maritza. See Hebrus.

Marius, i. 274, 354. -

Marmaridæ, people of Africa, i. +

Marmaridæ, people of Africa, i. 198; iii. 275, 294.

Marmarium, t. of Eubea, ii. 153. -

Marmōlītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, +

Marmōlītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Marmora, Sea of. See Propontis.

Marobodus, i. 444. -

Marōnia, t. of Thrace, i. 515, 516. +

Marōnia, t. of Thrace, i. 515, 516.

Maros. See Marisus.

Marrucina, i. 358, 359.

Marrucini, people of Italy, i. 358, @@ -98492,7 +98492,7 @@ ii. 314. ii. 328, 362, 395, 409.

Marsa-al-Halal. See Naustathmus. -

Marsalla. See Lilybæum. +

Marsalla. See Lilybæum.

Marseilles. See Massalia.

Marseillese, the. See Massilians.

Marsi, people of Italy, i. 326, 349, @@ -98504,22 +98504,22 @@ ii. 328, 362, 395, 409. 358, 388.

Marsyas, ii. 186, 334, 390. -

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 303, +

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 303, 333, 334.

Martius Campus, i. 350, 371.

Martos. See Tukkis, i. 213.

Marucini. See Marrucini.

Maruvium, city of Italy, i. 359. -

Masæsylii, Masæsyli, people of +

Masæsylii, Masæsyli, people of -Numidia, i. 198; iii. 279—282, +Numidia, i. 198; iii. 279—282, 287, 289, 291.

Masanasses, king of Numidia, iii. 282, 285, 286. -

Masēs, t. of Argolis, ii. 54, 58. +

Masēs, t. of Argolis, ii. 54, 58.

Masiani, people of India, iii. 90.

Masius, mtn of Armenia (Kara- @@ -98530,7 +98530,7 @@ Dagh), ii. 238, 261, 268; iii. 264; iii. 154.

Massaga, t. of India, iii. 90. -

Massagětæ, Scythian race, ii. 240, +

Massagětæ, Scythian race, ii. 240, 245, 247, 248; iii. 75.

Massalia, city of Gaul (Marseilles), @@ -98539,12 +98539,12 @@ i. 100, 110, 111, 114, 116, 117, 150, 160, 161, 173, 174, 184, 202, -217, 221, 238—240, 247, 265— +217, 221, 238—240, 247, 265— 285, 301, 310, 376, 452; ii. 331, 368; iii. 21, 30, 32, 279. -

——, Gulf of, i. 271. +

——, Gulf of, i. 271.

Massilians, Massilienses (the Mar- seillese), i. 194, 267, 269, 270, @@ -98557,12 +98557,12 @@ seillese), i. 194, 267, 269, 270, iii. 26.

Masthles, iii. 41. -

Mastico. See Phanæ. +

Mastico. See Phanæ.

Masylies, people of Numidia, i. 198; iii. 282, 284, 285.

Matalum, port of Gortyna, ii. 200. -

Matapan, Cape. See Tænarum. +

Matapan, Cape. See Tænarum.

Mataurus, t. of Sicily, i. 416.

Mater Isodroma, temple of, ii. @@ -98576,11 +98576,11 @@ ii. 242, 262, 264, 270. -

Matiani, Matiēnī, inhabitants of +

Matiani, Matiēnī, inhabitants of Matiana, ii. 249, 273. -

Matrīnum, port of Adria, i. 358. -

Matrīnus, r. of Picenum (Piomba), +

Matrīnum, port of Adria, i. 358. +

Matrīnus, r. of Picenum (Piomba), i. 358.

Matzua. See Tabaitic mouth of @@ -98593,57 +98593,57 @@ the Nile. 150, 151, 197, 201,210, 215, 226, -236, 439; iii. 275—284. +236, 439; iii. 275—284.

Maurusians, i. 7, 198, 206; ii. 36; iii. 276. -

Mausōleium, of Halicarnassus, iii. +

Mausōleium, of Halicarnassus, iii. 34. -

—— (Tomb of Augustus), at +

—— (Tomb of Augustus), at Rome, i. 351. -

Mausōlus, king of Caria, ii. 383; +

Mausōlus, king of Caria, ii. 383; iii. 34, 35. -

Maximus Æmilianus. See Æmili- +

Maximus Æmilianus. See Æmili- anus.

Mazaca (Kaisarieh), ii. 282, 283; iii. 44. -

Mazacēni, ii. 283. -

Mazæi, people of Pannonia, i. 483. -

Mazēnēs, king of the island Doracta, +

Mazacēni, ii. 283. +

Mazæi, people of Pannonia, i. 483. +

Mazēnēs, king of the island Doracta, iii. 188. -

Mazūsia, prom. of the Thracian +

Mazūsia, prom. of the Thracian Chersonese, i. 517.

Mecestus, r. of Phrygia (Simau- Su), ii. 332. -

Mecōne, same as Sicyon. +

Mecōne, same as Sicyon.

Mecyberna, port of Olynthus, i. 511.

Medea, i. 31, 72, 73, 321, 332, 484; ii. 266, 273. -

Mědeōn, t. of Phocis, ii. 106, 122. -

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 122. +

Mědeōn, t. of Phocis, ii. 106, 122. +

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 122.

Medes, i. 41, 196; ii. 125, 216, 230, -239, 249, 264—270; iii. 239. -

Mēdia, i. 72, 76, 112, 115, 123; ii. +239, 249, 264—270; iii. 239. +

Mēdia, i. 72, 76, 112, 115, 123; ii. -235, 238, 240, 242, 250, 259— +235, 238, 240, 242, 250, 259— 271, 273; iii. 109, 124, 125, 129 -—134, 153, 154, 158. -

——, Atropatian, ii. 260,264, 267. -

——, the Greater, ii. 260, 264, +—134, 153, 154, 158. +

——, Atropatian, ii. 260,264, 267. +

——, the Greater, ii. 260, 264, 267.

Mediolanium (Saintes), i. 283. @@ -98668,13 +98668,13 @@ passim. 384.

Medoaci, people of Italy, i. 321.

Medoacus, r. of Italy, i. 318. -

——, port of Patavia, i. 318. -

Mědon, ii. 134. +

——, port of Patavia, i. 318. +

Mědon, ii. 134.

Medus, son of Medea, ii. 266; iii. 132.

Medusa, ii. 62. -

Mědylli, people of Gaul, i. 276, +

Mědylli, people of Gaul, i. 276, 303.

Megabari, people of Ethiopia, iii. @@ -98691,36 +98691,36 @@ iii. 13.

Megalopolis, city of Arcadia, ii. 37, 71, 75. -

——, city of Pontus, ii. 306, +

——, city of Pontus, ii. 306, 310. -

Megalopolītæ, iii. 145. -

Megalopolītis, distr. of Arcadia, ii. +

Megalopolītæ, iii. 145. +

Megalopolītis, distr. of Arcadia, ii. 5, 15, 72. -

——, distr. of Pontus, ii. +

——, distr. of Pontus, ii. 306, 309.

Megara, city of Greece, ii. 3, 48 -57, 80—84, 108, 122; iii. 30. -

——, city of Sicily, i. 403, 404, +57, 80—84, 108, 122; iii. 30. +

——, city of Sicily, i. 403, 404, 406, 407. -

——, city of Syria, iii. 165. -

Megaræans, Megareans, Megarians, +

——, city of Syria, iii. 165. +

Megaræans, Megareans, Megarians, i. 404, 412, 490, 494; ii. 2, 4, 63, 70, 81, 82, 84, 315. -

Megarenses, Hyblæi, ii. 73. +

Megarenses, Hyblæi, ii. 73.

Megarici, sect of philosophers, ii. 82.

Megaris, i. 256, 506; ii. 4, 6, 62, -63, 78—81, 84, 91, 99. -

——, mountains of, ii. 99. +63, 78—81, 84, 91, 99. +

——, mountains of, ii. 99. @@ -98729,24 +98729,24 @@ i. 404, 412, 490, 494; ii. 2, 4, 63,

Megasthenes, of Chalcis, founder of -Cumæ, i. 361. -

——, historian, i. 107—109, +Cumæ, i. 361. +

——, historian, i. 107—109, 117, 120; iii. 75, 79, 80, 84, 96, 97, 101, 103, 110, 116. -

Megēs, son of Phyleus, ii. 9, 143, +

Megēs, son of Phyleus, ii. 9, 143, 167, 170.

Megillus, iii. 83.

Megiste, island, iii. 47.

Mekran. See Gedrosia. -

Melæna, prom. of Ionia, iii. 18, +

Melæna, prom. of Ionia, iii. 18, 19. -

——, prom. of Chios, iii. 18, 19. -

Melæne, vill. of the Troad, ii. 371. -

——, Melania, city of Cilicia +

——, prom. of Chios, iii. 18, 19. +

Melæne, vill. of the Troad, ii. 371. +

——, Melania, city of Cilicia (Mandane), ii. 371; iii. 52, 177.

Melamphyllus, same as Samos, ii. @@ -98756,114 +98756,114 @@ Cumæ, i. 361.

Melanchus, tyrant of Lesbos, ii. 391. See Megalagyrus. -

Melanēis, same as Eretria, ii. 155. -

Melania, same as Melænæ. -

Melanippe, mother of Bœotus, i. +

Melanēis, same as Eretria, ii. 155. +

Melania, same as Melænæ. +

Melanippe, mother of Bœotus, i. 399.

Melanippus, ii. 344.

Melanthus, father of Codrus, ii. 35, 81, 82. -

Melantian rocks, in the Ægean (Sta- +

Melantian rocks, in the Ægean (Sta- podia), iii. 7.

Melas, prom. of Mysia, ii. 332. -

——, Gulf of (Bay of Saros), i. +

——, Gulf of (Bay of Saros), i. -42, 140, 187, 496, 516—518. -

——, r. of Bœotia (Mauroneri) +42, 140, 187, 496, 516—518. +

——, r. of Bœotia (Mauroneri) ii. 101. -

——, r. of Thrace, i. 517. -

——, r. of Thessaly, ii. 129. -

——, r. of Pamphylia (Mena- +

——, r. of Thrace, i. 517. +

——, r. of Thessaly, ii. 129. +

——, r. of Pamphylia (Mena- vyat-su), iii. 50. -

——, r. of Cappadocia (Kara- +

——, r. of Cappadocia (Kara- su), ii. 282, 283.

Meldi, people of Gaul, i. 290.

Meleager, son of Althea, i. 64; ii. 179. -

——, of Gedara, iii. 114, 175. +

——, of Gedara, iii. 114, 175.

Meleagrides (probably Guinea- hens), i. 320. -

Mělēs, r. near Smyrna, ii. 303; +

Mělēs, r. near Smyrna, ii. 303; iii. 20.

Melfa. See Melpis. -

Mělia, ii. 109, 318; iii. 67. -

Melibœa, t. of Thessaly, i. 378; ii +

Mělia, ii. 109, 318; iii. 67. +

Melibœa, t. of Thessaly, i. 378; ii 140, 148. -

Meligūnis, same as Lipara, i. 417. -

Mēlinus, port of the Arabian Gulf, +

Meligūnis, same as Lipara, i. 417. +

Mēlinus, port of the Arabian Gulf, iii. 196. -

Melitæa, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 136 -

Melitæeis, ii. 134. -

Melitē, vill. of Attica, i. 102, 103. -

——, lake belonging to the Oeni- +

Melitæa, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 136 +

Melitæeis, ii. 134. +

Melitē, vill. of Attica, i. 102, 103. +

——, lake belonging to the Oeni- -adæ, ii. 171. -

——, island (Malta), i. 421; iii. +adæ, ii. 171. +

——, island (Malta), i. 421; iii. 288. -

——, same as Samothrace, ii. +

——, same as Samothrace, ii. 189. -

Mělitēnē, distr. of Cappadocia (Ma- +

Mělitēnē, distr. of Cappadocia (Ma- latia), ii. 259, 276, 278, 280.

Meliteni, ii. 268, 278.

Melius, ii. 386.

Mellaria, i. 210. -

Mělōn, leader of the Sicambri, i. +

Mělōn, leader of the Sicambri, i. 446. -

Mēlos, island (Milo), ii. 207, 208. +

Mēlos, island (Milo), ii. 207, 208.

Melpis, r. of Latium (Melfa), i. 352.

Melsus, r. of Asturia, i. 250.

Memnon, village of, in Mysia, ii. 347. -

——, sepulchre of, ii 347. -

——, son of Tithonus, iii. 130, +

——, sepulchre of, ii 347. +

——, son of Tithonus, iii. 130, 258. -

——, dithyramb of Simonides, +

——, dithyramb of Simonides, iii. 130. -

——, Rhodian, ii. 382. -

Memn&obreve;nium, in Egypt, iii. 258, +

——, Rhodian, ii. 382. +

Memnŏnium, in Egypt, iii. 258, 261, 262. -

——, of Abydos, iii. 258. -

——, citadel of the Susi, iii. +

——, of Abydos, iii. 258. +

——, citadel of the Susi, iii. 130.

Memphis, city of Egypt, ii. 190; -iii. 241, 243—248, 251, 253, 257 +iii. 241, 243—248, 251, 253, 257 -—259, 263 +—259, 263

Memphite nome, iii. 241. -

Mēn Ascæus, temple of, at Pisidia, +

Mēn Ascæus, temple of, at Pisidia, ii. 307, 333. -

—— Carus, temple at Antioch, ii +

—— Carus, temple at Antioch, ii 307, 336. -

—— Pharnaci, temple in Pontus +

—— Pharnaci, temple in Pontus ii. 306, 307.

Menander, comic poet, i. 455; ii. 162, 210; iii. 8, 9. -

——, king of the Bactrians, ii +

——, king of the Bactrians, ii 252. 253. @@ -98875,116 +98875,116 @@ ii. 306, 307.

Menapnii, people of Germany, i. 289, 290, 297, 298. -

Měnas, founder of Mesembria, i. +

Měnas, founder of Mesembria, i. 490.

Menavyat-su. See Melas.

Mende, t. of Macedonia, i. 511. -

Mender- Tschai. See Mæander. +

Mender- Tschai. See Mæander.

Mendes, c. of Egypt, iii. 240.

Mendesian mouth of the Nile, iii. 239. -

—— nome, vill. of Egypt, iii. +

—— nome, vill. of Egypt, iii. 240.

Mendesians, iii. 257. -

Meněbria, same as Mesēmbria. -

Meněcles, iii. 34, 40. -

Měnēcrates, disciple of Xenocrates, +

Meněbria, same as Mesēmbria. +

Meněcles, iii. 34, 40. +

Měnēcrates, disciple of Xenocrates, ii. 299, 300, 326, 396. -

——, disciple of Aristarchus, +

——, disciple of Aristarchus, iii. 26. -

Menedēmus, an Eretrian philoso- +

Menedēmus, an Eretrian philoso- pher, ii. 82, 156. -

Menelaïte nome, iii. 239. -

Menelaüs, son of Atreus, i. 3, 15, +

Menelaïte nome, iii. 239. +

Menelaüs, son of Atreus, i. 3, 15, -18, 47, 59—64, 67, 68, 72, 76, +18, 47, 59—64, 67, 68, 72, 76, 225, 333; ii. 35, 43, 47, 53, 173, 186, passim. -

——, brother of Ptolemy I., iii. +

——, brother of Ptolemy I., iii. 238, 239. -

——, t. in the Delta of Egypt, +

——, t. in the Delta of Egypt, iii. 242. -

——, t. and port of Cyrenæa, i. +

——, t. and port of Cyrenæa, i. 64; iii. 238, 239, 294.

Menestheus, i. 392; ii. 83, 398. -

——, port of (Puerto Santa +

——, port of (Puerto Santa Maria), i. 211. -

——, son of Spercheus, ii. +

——, son of Spercheus, ii. 136. -

——, oracle of, i. 211. +

——, oracle of, i. 211.

Meninx, island (Zerbi), i. 37, 185, 237; iii. 288.

Menippus, of Gadara, iii. 175. -

——, of Stratonice, iii. 40. -

Mennæus, iii. 166. -

Mēn&obreve;dōrus, iii. 24. -

Mēn&obreve;d&obreve;tus, ii. 401. -

Menœtius, father of Patrocles, ii. +

——, of Stratonice, iii. 40. +

Mennæus, iii. 166. +

Mēnŏdōrus, iii. 24. +

Mēnŏdŏtus, ii. 401. +

Menœtius, father of Patrocles, ii. 126. -

Měnōn, companion of Alexander, ii. +

Měnōn, companion of Alexander, ii. 271. Mentes, king of the Taphii, ii. 166, 171. -

Mē&obreve;nes, inhabitants of Lydia. See +

Mēŏnes, inhabitants of Lydia. See -Mæones. -

Mēčnia. See Maeonia. +Mæones. +

Mēčnia. See Maeonia.

Mercury, i. 158; ii. 16; iii. 263.

Merida. See Augusta Emerita.

Merim, Al. See Moro.

Mermadalis, r. in the land of the Amazons, ii. 235. -

Meroë, sister of Cambyses, iii. 225. -

——, island, i. 50; iii. 195, 217— +

Meroë, sister of Cambyses, iii. 225. +

——, island, i. 50; iii. 195, 217— 220, 270. -

——, metropolis of Ethiopia, i. +

——, metropolis of Ethiopia, i. 50, 98, 99, 106, 107, 110, 112, 119, 120, 144, 171, 172, 174, 199, -200, 203; iii. 84, 217—220, 270 +200, 203; iii. 84, 217—220, 270 -—272, 275. -

Meropidæ, ii. 345. +—272, 275. +

Meropidæ, ii. 345.

Meropis, name of the island of Cos, i. 459. -

Měrops, i. 52. -

——, of Percoté, ii. 345, 316. +

Měrops, i. 52. +

——, of Percoté, ii. 345, 316.

Mersivan. See Neapolis. -

Mērus, mtn of India, iii. 687. +

Mērus, mtn of India, iii. 687.

Mesarlyk-Tschai. See Cydnus. -

Mesēmbria, t. of Thrace (Missem- +

Mesēmbria, t. of Thrace (Missem- vria), i. 490. -

Mesēmbriani, i. 490. -

Měsēne, distr. of Babylon, i. 129. -

Mesēni, Arabians, iii. 146. -

Měsōgis, mtn of Lydia, ii. 145, 407, +

Mesēmbriani, i. 490. +

Měsēne, distr. of Babylon, i. 129. +

Mesēni, Arabians, iii. 146. +

Měsōgis, mtn of Lydia, ii. 145, 407, -408; iii. 7, 8, 24—26. -

—— wine of, iii. 26. +408; iii. 7, 8, 24—26. +

—— wine of, iii. 26.

Mesola, ii. 37.

Mesopotamia, i. 66, 122, 124, 127, @@ -99004,27 +99004,27 @@ vria), i. 490. 98.

Messapus, ii. 98. -

Messēis, ftn of Thessaly, ii. 134. -

Messēne, c. of Messenia, i. 186, 236, +

Messēis, ftn of Thessaly, ii. 134. +

Messēne, c. of Messenia, i. 186, 236, -425—427; ii. 5, 8, 14—18, 22, +425—427; ii. 5, 8, 14—18, 22, -24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 35, 37—40, +24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 35, 37—40, -42, 45—47, 54, 77, 81. +42, 45—47, 54, 77, 81. -

Messēne, Messana, Messenia, in +

Messēne, Messana, Messenia, in -Sicily (Messina), i. 402—404. +Sicily (Messina), i. 402—404.

Messenian Gulf ( Gulf of Coron), ii. 6, 35, 36, 40. -

—— war, i. 385, 424—427; ii. +

—— war, i. 385, 424—427; ii. 39.

Messenians, i. 385, 404, 405, 425, @@ -99032,18 +99032,18 @@ ii. 6, 35, 36, 40. 426; ii. 5, 7, 11, 31, 35, 36, 38, 39, 82; iii. 2. -

——, in Sicily, i. 376. +

——, in Sicily, i. 376.

Messina, Strait of, i. 37, 39, 69, 85, -86, 105, 110, 140, 158—160, 163, +86, 105, 110, 140, 158—160, 163, 173, 179, 180, 184, 193, 256, 313 -—315, 360, 379, 383, 384, 386, +—315, 360, 379, 383, 384, 386, -401—404; ii. 60. -

Mess&obreve;a, part of Sparta, ii. 41. -

Mess&obreve;la, t. of Messenia (Messthles), +401—404; ii. 60. +

Messŏa, part of Sparta, ii. 41. +

Messŏla, t. of Messenia (Messthles), ii. 403.

Metabum, same as Metapontium, @@ -99051,62 +99051,62 @@ ii. 403. i. 399.

Metabus, i. 399.

Metagonians, i. 255, 256. -

Metagōnium, prom. of Mauritania +

Metagōnium, prom. of Mauritania (Ras-el-Harsbak), iii. 279, 282. -

Metapontium, city of Magna Græcia +

Metapontium, city of Magna Græcia (Torre di Mare), i. 330, 379, 380, 398, 399, 422, 423.

Metapontus, i. 399.

Metaurus, r. of Umbria, i. 337. -

——, r. of the Bruttii (Me- +

——, r. of the Bruttii (Me- auro), i. 383, 384.

Meteline. See Lesbos.

Metellus (Q. Metellus Pius), i. 244. -

——, surnamed Balearicus. See +

——, surnamed Balearicus. See Balearicus. -

Methana, Methōne, t. and penins. +

Methana, Methōne, t. and penins. -near Trœzene, ii. 56. -

Methōnē, city of Messenia, i. 92; +near Trœzene, ii. 56. +

Methōnē, city of Messenia, i. 92; ii. 36, 37. -

——, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, +

——, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, 509. -

——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 140. -

——, of Thrace, ii. 140. +

——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 140. +

——, of Thrace, ii. 140.

Methydrium, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. -

Mēthymna, city of Lesbos (Molyvo), +

Mēthymna, city of Lesbos (Molyvo), ii. 127, 145, 390, 391, 393. -

Mēthymnæans, ii. 351, 382. +

Mēthymnæans, ii. 351, 382.

Metochi d'Hagia. See Mychus. -

Mētrodōrus, of Scepsis, ii. 235, +

Mētrodōrus, of Scepsis, ii. 235, 380; iii. 202. -

Mētrodōrus, disciple of Epicurus, +

Mētrodōrus, disciple of Epicurus, ii. 350. -

Mētropolis, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141. -

——, t. of Magna Phrygia +

Mētropolis, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141. +

——, t. of Magna Phrygia (Ballyk), ii. 332; iii. 43. -

——, t. of Lydia, iii. 1. -

Mētropolītæ, ii. 141; iii. 8. -

Mētrōum, temple of the mother of +

——, t. of Lydia, iii. 1. +

Mētropolītæ, ii. 141; iii. 8. +

Mētrōum, temple of the mother of the gods, iii. 20. -

Mětūlum, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309, +

Mětūlum, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309, 483. -

Mēvania, city of Umbria (Bevagna), +

Mēvania, city of Umbria (Bevagna), i. 337.

Micipsa, son of Masinissa, iii. 282, @@ -99119,29 +99119,29 @@ ii. 332.

Midas, king of Magna Phrygia, i. 96; ii. 321, 326; iii. 66. -

——, Phrygian name, i. 467. -

Midea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 54. -

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 54. -

Mideia, t. of Bœotia, i. 92; ii. 110. +

——, Phrygian name, i. 467. +

Midea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 54. +

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 54. +

Mideia, t. of Bœotia, i. 92; ii. 110.

Midjeh. See Salmydessus.

Milan. See Mediolanum. -

Milazzo. See Mylæ. +

Milazzo. See Mylæ.

Milesian territory, i. 493.

Milesians, i. 470, 476, 490, 517; ii. 287, 291, 293, 294, 317, 349 -—357, 377; iii. 1, 4, 5, 37, 239. -

Milētopolis, t. of Mysia, ii. 331, +—357, 377; iii. 1, 4, 5, 37, 239. +

Milētopolis, t. of Mysia, ii. 331, 382; iii. 67. -

Milētopolïtis, lake in Mysia (Mlan- +

Milētopolïtis, lake in Mysia (Mlan- ijas), ii. 331, 332. -

Milētus, c. of Ionia, i. 492; ii. +

Milētus, c. of Ionia, i. 492; ii. -303, 328, 333, 383; iii. 2, 4—6. -

——, in Crete, ii. 200, 328; iii. +303, 328, 333, 383; iii. 2, 4—6. +

——, in Crete, ii. 200, 328; iii. 4.

Milo, i. 395. @@ -99149,14 +99149,14 @@ ijas), ii. 331, 332.

Milya, Milyas, distr. near Pisidia, ii. 324, 409, 410; iii. 48. -

Milyæ, ii. 304, 328; iii. 49, 63. -

Mimall&obreve;nes, ii. 183. +

Milyæ, ii. 304, 328; iii. 49, 63. +

Mimallŏnes, ii. 183.

Mimas (Karaburun), iii. 18.

Mimnermus, i. 74; iii. 2, 316. -

Minæa, distr. of Arabia Felix, iii +

Minæa, distr. of Arabia Felix, iii 191. -

Minæi, people or Arabia, iii. 190 +

Minæi, people or Arabia, iii. 190 204. @@ -99170,56 +99170,56 @@ ii. 324, 409, 410; iii. 48. 311.

Minerva, i. 66, 224, 235, 346; ii. -9, 14—16, 19, 27, 84, 108; iii. +9, 14—16, 19, 27, 84, 108; iii. 33. -

——, temple of, i. 368, 428, 433; +

——, temple of, i. 368, 428, 433; ii. 110, 138, 142, 186,189, 355, 367, 368,383, 389; iii. 153, 239, 263. -

——, Alæan, ii. 75. -

——, Scilluntian, ii. 16. -

——, Alalcomenian, ii. 110. -

——, Trojan, i. 398. -

——, Itonian, ii, 107, 138, 142. -

——, Nedusian, ii. 37, 210. -

——, Polias, ii. 84, 86. -

——, Glaucopis, ii. 366. +

——, Alæan, ii. 75. +

——, Scilluntian, ii. 16. +

——, Alalcomenian, ii. 110. +

——, Trojan, i. 398. +

——, Itonian, ii, 107, 138, 142. +

——, Nedusian, ii. 37, 210. +

——, Polias, ii. 84, 86. +

——, Glaucopis, ii. 366.

Mingrelia. See Colchis.

Minho, r. See Minius.

Minius, r. (Minho), i. 230. -

Minōa, t. of Argolis, ii. 48. -

——, t. of Crete (Porto Trano), +

Minōa, t. of Argolis, ii. 48. +

——, t. of Crete (Porto Trano), ii. 194. -

——, prom. of Megaris, ii. 80. -

Minōs, king of Crete, i. 76, 225, 413, +

——, prom. of Megaris, ii. 80. +

Minōs, king of Crete, i. 76, 225, 413, -425, 430; ii. 55, 196—200, 204, +425, 430; ii. 55, 196—200, 204, 328; iii. 40, 179. -

Minōtaur, ii. 197. -

Minteius, same as Minyeïus. +

Minōtaur, ii. 197. +

Minteius, same as Minyeïus.

Minthe, mtn near Pylus, ii. 17. -

Minturnæ, city of Latium, i. 347, +

Minturnæ, city of Latium, i. 347, 352, 353. -

Minyæ, in Triphylia, ii. 8, 21, 93, +

Minyæ, in Triphylia, ii. 8, 21, 93, 111.

Minyeians, ii. 111. -

Minyeius, Minyeïus, r. of Triphylia, +

Minyeius, Minyeïus, r. of Triphylia, ii. 10, 20, 27, 55. -

Misēnum, prom. and port of Cam- +

Misēnum, prom. and port of Cam- pania (Punta di Miseno), i. 93, 360, 362, 364, 368. -

Misēnus, companion of Ulysses, i. +

Misēnus, companion of Ulysses, i. 39, 364.

Mithracina, ii. 271. @@ -99227,29 +99227,29 @@ pania (Punta di Miseno), i. 93, Sun, iii. 136.

Mithridates, of Pergamus, ii. 401. -

—— Ctistes, king of Pontus, ii. 314. -

—— Euergetes, king of +

—— Ctistes, king of Pontus, ii. 314. +

—— Euergetes, king of Pontus, ii. 197, 198. -

—— Eupator, king of Pon- +

—— Eupator, king of Pon- tus, i. 22, 114, 440, 471, 472, -475—479; ii. 198, 209, 285, 286, +475—479; ii. 198, 209, 285, 286, -290, 292, 294, 304—307, 313, +290, 292, 294, 304—307, 313, 314, 356, 357, 380, 387, 401,405; iii. 13, 232. -

Mithridatic war, ii. 89, 305—307, +

Mithridatic war, ii. 89, 305—307, 312, 356, 386; iii. 25. -

Mithridatium, citadel of the Galatæ, +

Mithridatium, citadel of the Galatæ, ii. 320.

Mithropastes, iii. 188. -

Mitylenæans, i. 5, 16; ii. 366,374, +

Mitylenæans, i. 5, 16; ii. 366,374, 376, 392.

Mitylene, c. of the island of Les- @@ -99262,22 +99262,22 @@ bos, ii. 145, 220, 365, 366, 391,

Mneyis, god of the Egyptians, iii. 241, 245. -

Mnōans, ii. 287. +

Mnōans, ii. 287.

Moagetes, tyrant of Cibyra, ii. 410.

Moaphernes, ii. 228, 307. -

Moasada, fortress of Judæa, iii. +

Moasada, fortress of Judæa, iii. 183. -

Mōchus, philosopher, iii. 173. +

Mōchus, philosopher, iii. 173.

Modena. See Mutina.

Modra, t. of Phrygia, ii. 289. -

Mœris, lake in Egypt, i. 79; iii. +

Mœris, lake in Egypt, i. 79; iii. 223, 253, 255, 257, 258. -

Mœsi, people of Thrace, i. 453, +

Mœsi, people of Thrace, i. 453, 454, 466; ii. 287. -

M&obreve;lō, iii. 34, 40. +

Mŏlō, iii. 34, 40.

Molochath, r. of Mauritania (Mu- luwi), iii. 279, 281. @@ -99295,14 +99295,14 @@ or Maurolimne), ii. 128, 160, 171, rhium, ii. 6.

Molyvo. See Methymna. -

Mōmemphis, city of Egypt, iii. 241, +

Mōmemphis, city of Egypt, iii. 241, 242. -

Mōmemphitæ, iii. 241. +

Mōmemphitæ, iii. 241.

Momemphite nome, iii. 241.

Monarites wine, ii. 278.

Mondego. See Mundas. -

Monētium, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309, +

Monētium, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309, 483. @@ -99311,39 +99311,39 @@ rhium, ii. 6. -

Monœci Portus, in Liguria (Port +

Monœci Portus, in Liguria (Port Monaco), i. 300, 301. -

Monœcus, Hercules, temple of, i. +

Monœcus, Hercules, temple of, i. 301.

Monommati, i. 68, 458; iii. 108. -

Monte Nero. See Ænus. +

Monte Nero. See Ænus.

Moon, temple to the, ii. 234.

Mopsium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 146, 148. -

Mops&obreve;pia, ancient name of Attica, +

Mopsŏpia, ancient name of Attica, ii. 87, 148.

Mopsopus, ii. 87, 148.

Mopsuhestia, t. of Cilicia, iii. 61. -

Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, ii. 148. -

——, son of Mantus, ii. 148; iii. +

Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, ii. 148. +

——, son of Mantus, ii. 148; iii. 15, 50, 59, 60.

Morea, the. See Apian land. -

Mōrēna, distr. of Mysia, ii. 330. +

Mōrēna, distr. of Mysia, ii. 330.

Morgantium, t. of Sicily, i. 386, 408. -

Morgētes, the, emigrate to Sicily, i. +

Morgētes, the, emigrate to Sicily, i. 385, 386, 407, 408. -

Morimēnē, distr. of Cappadocia, ii. +

Morimēnē, distr. of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 281, 284, 321. -

Morimēni, ii. 321. +

Morimēni, ii. 321.

Morini, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290, 297, 298. @@ -99362,91 +99362,91 @@ i. 228.

Moschice, distr. of Colchis, ii. 228, 229. -

Mōsēs, iii. 177, 178. -

Mosynœci, people of Pontus, ii. +

Mōsēs, iii. 177, 178. +

Mosynœci, people of Pontus, ii. 269, 297.

Mualitsch- Tschai. See Rhyndacus.

Mudania. See Myrleani. -

Mūgilōnes, people of Germany, i. +

Mūgilōnes, people of Germany, i. 445.

Mulius, ii. 10.

Muluwi. See Molochath. -

Mūnda, metropolis of Turdetania +

Mūnda, metropolis of Turdetania (Mondo), i. 213, 241.

Mundas, r. of Lusitania (Mondego), i. 229. -

Mūnychia, port of the Athenians, +

Mūnychia, port of the Athenians, ii. 85. -

Murēna, ii. 410; iii. 53. +

Murēna, ii. 410; iii. 53.

Murviedro. See Saguntum. -

Mūsæus, ii. 187; iii. 180. +

Mūsæus, ii. 187; iii. 180.

Muses, the, i. 66; ii. 11, 23, 24, 183, 187. -

Mūseum of Alexandria, iii. 229. -

Mūisicanus, distr. in India, iii. 85, +

Mūseum of Alexandria, iii. 229. +

Mūisicanus, distr. in India, iii. 85, 86, 95, 106. -

Mūtina, t. of Italy (Modena), i. 305, +

Mūtina, t. of Italy (Modena), i. 305, 322, 324.

Mycale, prom. of Ionia (Samsun Dagh), i. 8; ii. 376; iii. 2, 7,10. -

Mycalessus, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96, +

Mycalessus, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96, 99, 106. -

Mycēnæ, c. of Argolis, i. 329; ii. +

Mycēnæ, c. of Argolis, i. 329; ii. 48, 53, 54, 59, 60. -

Mycēnæa, ii. 53. -

Mycenæans, ii. 53, 55. +

Mycēnæa, ii. 53. +

Mycenæans, ii. 53, 55.

Mychus (Bay of Metochi d' Hagia), ii. 104, 122. -

Myc&obreve;nus, island (Myconi), ii. 208, +

Mycŏnus, island (Myconi), ii. 208, 211.

Mygdones, i. 453, 506, 514; ii. 316, 330. -

——, people of Mesopotamia, +

——, people of Mesopotamia, ii. 268; iii. 142, 157.

Mygdonia, Mygdonis, part of Mysia, i. 515; ii. 299, 332, 348. -

——, part of Mesopotamia, iii. +

——, part of Mesopotamia, iii. 157. -

Mylæ, t. of Sicily (Milazzo), i. 401, +

Mylæ, t. of Sicily (Milazzo), i. 401, 412. -

Mylasa, c. of Caria, iii. 37—40. +

Mylasa, c. of Caria, iii. 37—40.

Mylasians, iii. 38.

Myndia, iii. 37.

Myndii, Myndians, ii. 383; iii. 36.

Myndus, c. of Caria, ii. 383; iii. 37. -

Mynēs, king of Lyrnessus, ii. 343, +

Mynēs, king of Lyrnessus, ii. 343, 384, 394.

Myonnesus, island, ii. 138, 393. -

——, t. of lonia, iii. 16, 17. +

——, t. of lonia, iii. 16, 17.

Myra, t. of Lycia, iii. 45, 47.

Myrcinus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.

Myriandrus, t. of Syria, iii. 61.

Myrina, Amazon, ii. 298, 328, 399. -

——, c. of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, +

——, c. of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, 397, 399. -

Myrinæans, ii. 397. +

Myrinæans, ii. 397. @@ -99454,83 +99454,83 @@ i. 515; ii. 299, 332, 348.

Myrleani (Mudania), ii. 330. -

Myrleātis, ii. 299. +

Myrleātis, ii. 299.

Myrleia, c. of Bithynia (Mudania), ii. 299, 315, 318. -

Myrmēcium, c. of the Tauri (Yeni- +

Myrmēcium, c. of the Tauri (Yeni- kaleh), i. 477; ii. 222.

Myrmidons, ii. 50, 57, 132, 136. -

——, tragedy of Æschylus, +

——, tragedy of Æschylus, ii. 390. -

Myrōn, statuary, iii. 7. -

Myrrinūs, vill. of Attica, ii. 90. +

Myrōn, statuary, iii. 7. +

Myrrinūs, vill. of Attica, ii. 90.

Myrsilus, historian, i. 93; ii. 382. -

——, tyrant of Mitylene, ii. 391. +

——, tyrant of Mitylene, ii. 391.

Myrsinus, t. of Elis, ii. 12, 13. -

Myrtōan Sea, i. 187,496, 518, 519; +

Myrtōan Sea, i. 187,496, 518, 519; ii. 6, 49, 57. -

Myrtūntium, t. of Elis, ii. 13. -

——, estuary near Leucada, +

Myrtūntium, t. of Elis, ii. 13. +

——, estuary near Leucada, ii. 171. -

Myscellus, Achæan, founder of +

Myscellus, Achæan, founder of Crotona, i. 394, 406, 407; ii. 73.

Mysi, or Mysians, i. 9, 195, 453, 454, 457,460, 461, 466, 468, 488; -ii. 277, 287, 302, 316—319, 389, +ii. 277, 287, 302, 316—319, 389, 402, 407; iii. 27, 38, 63, 67, pas- sim. -

——, around Olympus, ii. 319, +

——, around Olympus, ii. 319, 326, 330. -

——, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. 32. +

——, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. 32.

Mysia (Karasi), i. 17, 202; ii. 32, 287, 298, 299, 314, 316, 317, -326—332, 386, 401, 403, 404, +326—332, 386, 401, 403, 404, 407; iii. 67. -

—— Abrettēnē, see Abrettēnē, ii. +

—— Abrettēnē, see Abrettēnē, ii. 330, 332. -

—— Olympii, ii. 326. +

—— Olympii, ii. 326.

Mysian Bosporus, ii. 318. -

—— Olympus, iii. 30. +

—— Olympus, iii. 30.

Mysius, r. of Mysia, ii. 390.

Mysos, the beech tree, ii. 326, 327.

Mytilene. See Lesbos. -

Mylūs, c. of Caria (Derekoi), ii. +

Mylūs, c. of Caria (Derekoi), ii. 335; iii. 2, 6. -

—— Hormus, port of Egypt on +

—— Hormus, port of Egypt on the Arabian Gulf (Suffange-el- Bahri), i. 178; iii. 193, 211, 213, 260, 261. -

Nabatæa, distr. of Arabia, iii. 204. -

Nabatæans, iii. 177, 189, 204, 209 +

Nabatæa, distr. of Arabia, iii. 204. +

Nabatæans, iii. 177, 189, 204, 209 -—211, 214. +—211, 214.

Nabiani, people inhabiting the Caucasus, ii. 239. -

Nabocodr&obreve;sor, iii. 75. -

Nabrissa, city of Bætica. See +

Nabocodrŏsor, iii. 75. +

Nabrissa, city of Bætica. See Nebrissa. -

Nabūrianus, mathematician, iii. +

Nabūrianus, mathematician, iii. 146.

Nacoleia, t. of Phrygia Epictetus, @@ -99541,41 +99541,41 @@ ii. 332.

Nahr-el-Asy. See Orontes.

Nahr-el-Kelb. See Lycus.

Nahr-Ibrahim. See Adonis. -

Naïs, ii. 375. -

Namnetæ, people of Aquitania +

Naïs, ii. 375. +

Namnetæ, people of Aquitania (capital Nantes), i. 283.

Nanfio. See Anaphe.

Nanno, poem of Mimnermus, iii. 2,3. -

Nantuātæ, an Alpine race, i. 303. +

Nantuātæ, an Alpine race, i. 303.

Napata, city of Ethiopia, iii. 268. -

Napē, t. near Methymna, ii. 127. +

Napē, t. near Methymna, ii. 127.

Napitinus, Gulf of, i. 379.

Naples. See Neapolis. -

——, Bay of. See Crater. +

——, Bay of. See Crater.

Nar, r. of Umbria (Nera), i. 337, 349. -

Narbōn, the Narbonnaise (Nar- +

Narbōn, the Narbonnaise (Nar- bonne), c. of Gaul, i. 159, 160, -184, 265—286, 302, 310. +184, 265—286, 302, 310.

Narcissus, ii. 96.

Narnia, r. of Dalmatia (Narni), i. 337. -

Narōn, c. of Umbria (Narenta), i. +

Narōn, c. of Umbria (Narenta), i. 484, 487.

Narthacium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 136. -

Narthēcis, island, iii. 7. +

Narthēcis, island, iii. 7.

Narycus, t. of the Opuntian Locri- ans, ii. 126. -

Nasamōnes, race of Africa, i. 198; +

Nasamōnes, race of Africa, i. 198; iii. 291, 294.

Nasica, Cornelius Scipio, i. 484. @@ -99584,7 +99584,7 @@ iii. 291, 294.

Naucratis, c. of Egypt, iii. 239, 242, 250, 252. -

Naulochus, t. of Mœsia, i. 490; ii. +

Naulochus, t. of Mœsia, i. 490; ii. 145.

Naupactus, c. of the Ozolean Lo @@ -99604,101 +99604,101 @@ crians (Lepanto), ii. 127, 159. Pamportus, i. 482.

Naustathmus, ii. 360, 363, 364, 385. -

——, port of the Cyrenaic, +

——, port of the Cyrenaic, iii. 294.

Naxos, island (Naxia), ii. 208, 210. -

——, c. of Sicily, i. 403—406, 412, +

——, c. of Sicily, i. 403—406, 412, 414. -

Nea, vill. (see Enea and Ænea), in +

Nea, vill. (see Enea and Ænea), in the district of Troy, ii. 371. -

Neæthus, r. of Magna Grecia +

Neæthus, r. of Magna Grecia (Nieto), i. 394.

Neandria, t. of the Troad, ii. 373, 375.

Neandris, ii. 189. -

Neanthēs, of Cyzicus, i. 71. +

Neanthēs, of Cyzicus, i. 71.

Neapolis, c. of the Tauric Cher- sonese, i. 479. -

——, c. of Macedonia (Kavala), +

——, c. of Macedonia (Kavala), i. 512, 513. -

——, c. of the Samians on the +

——, c. of the Samians on the coast of Ephesus, iii. 10. -

——, c. of Pontus (Mersivan), +

——, c. of Pontus (Mersivan), ii. 311. -

——, c. of the Carthaginians, +

——, c. of the Carthaginians, iii. 288, 289. -

——, c. of Campania (Naples), +

——, c. of Campania (Naples), i. 34, 202, 365, 366, 369, 377. -

——, same as Leptis, iii. 289. +

——, same as Leptis, iii. 289.

Neapolitans, i. 39, 368, 369.

Neapolitis, same as the Halys, ii. 311. -

Nearchus, i. 109, 119; iii. 74, 80— +

Nearchus, i. 109, 119; iii. 74, 80— 85, 88, 100, 101, 114, 115, 120, -122, 127—129, 132, 187, 188. +122, 127—129, 132, 187, 188.

Nebrissa (Lebrixa), i. 211, 215.

Nebrodes, mtns, i. 415.

Necropolis, suburb of Alexandria, iii. 230, 231, 236.

Necyomantels, iii. 180. -

Něda, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 17, 22, +

Něda, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 17, 22, 24, 26, 37. -

Nědōn, r. of Laconia, ii. 28, 37. -

——, vill. of Messenia, razed by +

Nědōn, r. of Laconia, ii. 28, 37. +

——, vill. of Messenia, razed by Teleclus, ii. 37. -

Nedūsian Minerva, temple of, iii. +

Nedūsian Minerva, temple of, iii. 37.

Negra, iii. 218.

Negrana, c. of Arabia, iii. 212.

Negrani, iii. 212. -

Negropont. See Eubœa. +

Negropont. See Eubœa.

Neis, ii. 394. -

Nēïum, in the isl. of Ithaca, ii. 164. -

Neleïdæ, i. 398; ii. 35. -

Nēleus, father of Nestor, ii. 7, 17, +

Nēïum, in the isl. of Ithaca, ii. 164. +

Neleïdæ, i. 398; ii. 35. +

Nēleus, father of Nestor, ii. 7, 17, 26, 27. -

——, founder of Miletus, iii. 2, 4. -

——, son of Coriscus, ii. 378, +

——, founder of Miletus, iii. 2, 4. +

——, son of Coriscus, ii. 378, 379. -

——, r. of Eubœa, ii. 157. -

Nēlia, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139. -

Nemausus, city of Gaul (Nîmes), +

——, r. of Eubœa, ii. 157. +

Nēlia, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139. +

Nemausus, city of Gaul (Nîmes), i. 267, 268, 278, 279, 302. -

Něměa, r. near Corinth, ii. 66. -

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 60. +

Něměa, r. near Corinth, ii. 66. +

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 60.

Nemean games, ii. 60. -

—— lion, ii. 60. +

—— lion, ii. 60.

Nemesis, statue of, at Rhamnusia, ii. 87, 90. -

—— Adrastea, temple of, ii. +

—— Adrastea, temple of, ii. 348. -

Nemōssus, head of the Arverni, i. +

Nemōssus, head of the Arverni, i. 284. -

Němus, temple of Diana near Aricia, +

Němus, temple of Diana near Aricia, i. 355.

Nemydia, cognomen of Diana, ii. @@ -99707,34 +99707,34 @@ i. 355.

Neochori. See Argos, Amphilo- chian. -

Neoclēs, father of Epicurus, iii. 9. +

Neoclēs, father of Epicurus, iii. 9. -Neocōmïtæ, i. 317. -

Neōn, t. in the vicinity of Parnas- +Neocōmïtæ, i. 317. +

Neōn, t. in the vicinity of Parnas- sus, ii. 143.

Neon-teichos, ii. 396.

Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, ii. 119, 120, 140, 343. -

——, general of Mithri- +

——, general of Mithri- dates, i. 472. -

——, writer of glosses, ii. +

——, writer of glosses, ii. 350. -

——, tower of, i. 469. +

——, tower of, i. 469.

Nepheris, fortress of the Cartha- ginians, iii. 287. -

Něpita, t. of Etruria (Nepi), i. 335. +

Něpita, t. of Etruria (Nepi), i. 335.

Neptune, i. 32, 53, 69, 342; ii. 6, 17, 48, 70, 72, 211, 335, 367. -

——, temples of, ii. 16, 40, 55, +

——, temples of, ii. 16, 40, 55, 69, 71, 109, 154, 213; iii. 7, 230 -

——, Asphalian, i. 90. +

——, Asphalian, i. 90. @@ -99744,31 +99744,31 @@ ginians, iii. 287.

Neptune, Heliconian, ii. 69; iii. 10. -

——, Isthmian, ii. 49, 63. -

——, Samian, ii. 16—19. -

——, Ægæan, temple of, ii. 98. +

——, Isthmian, ii. 49, 63. +

——, Samian, ii. 16—19. +

——, Ægæan, temple of, ii. 98. Nera. See Nar. -

Nēritum, mtn of Ithaca, ii. 162— +

Nēritum, mtn of Ithaca, ii. 162— 164. -

Nēritus, t. of Leucas, i. 92; ii. +

Nēritus, t. of Leucas, i. 92; ii. 161. -

Něrium, Cape, prom. of Spain +

Něrium, Cape, prom. of Spain (Cape Finisterre), i. 206, 230. -

Nero, Monte. See Ænus. -

Nēroassus, fortress of Cappadocia, +

Nero, Monte. See Ænus. +

Nēroassus, fortress of Cappadocia, ii. 281.

Nervii, people of Germany, i. 289. -

Nēsæa, distr. of Hyrcania, ii. 243, +

Nēsæa, distr. of Hyrcania, ii. 243, 246, 271. -

Nēsæan horses, ii. 265. -

Nessōn, Thessalian, ii. 149. -

——, harbour of, in Thessaly, ii. +

Nēsæan horses, ii. 265. +

Nessōn, Thessalian, ii. 149. +

——, harbour of, in Thessaly, ii. 131, 144, 146, 149.

Nessus, centaur, ii. 127, 160. @@ -99776,11 +99776,11 @@ ii. 281. 330, 398; ii. 7, 8, 10, 11, 14,16, -18—20, 22—28, 30, 31, 36, 47, +18—20, 22—28, 30, 31, 36, 47, 132, 155, 210; iii. 2. -

——, Stoic, iii. 58. -

——, Academician, the preceptor +

——, Stoic, iii. 58. +

——, Academician, the preceptor of Marcellus, iii. 59.

Nestus, r. of Thrace (Karasu or @@ -99790,15 +99790,15 @@ of Marcellus, iii. 59.

Nibarus, mtn of Armenia, ii. 268, 273. -

Nicæa, c. ofBithynia (Isnik), i. 202; +

Nicæa, c. ofBithynia (Isnik), i. 202; ii. 316, 318, 347. -

——, c. of the Massilians (Nice), +

——, c. of the Massilians (Nice), i. 269, 275. -

——, c. of Locris, ii. 127, 129. -

——, c. of India, iii. 92. -

——, daughter of Antipater, the +

——, c. of Locris, ii. 127, 129. +

——, c. of India, iii. 92. +

——, daughter of Antipater, the wife of Lysimachus, ii. 318.

Nicander, iii. 273. @@ -99807,47 +99807,47 @@ wife of Lysimachus, ii. 318.

Nicatorium, mtn of Assyria, iii. 144. -

Nice. See Nicæa. -

Nicēphorium, grove of Pergamus, +

Nice. See Nicæa. +

Nicēphorium, grove of Pergamus, ii. 400. -

Nicēphorium, t. of the Mygdoni of +

Nicēphorium, t. of the Mygdoni of Mesopotamia (Haran), iii. 157.

Nicias, tyrant of Cos, iii. 36.

Nicium, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.

Nicolaus, of Damascus, iii. 118. -

Nicomēdēs, king of Bithynia, ii. +

Nicomēdēs, king of Bithynia, ii. 313; iii. 21. -

——, son of Prusias, ii. 401. -

Nicomēdia, c. of Bithynia (Ismid +

——, son of Prusias, ii. 401. +

Nicomēdia, c. of Bithynia (Ismid or Iskimid), ii. 171, 289, 315, 347. -

Niconia, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469. -

Nicopolis, c. of Epirus, i. 497— +

Niconia, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469. +

Nicopolis, c. of Epirus, i. 497— 499; ii. 159. -

——, c. of Lesser Armenia, ii. +

——, c. of Lesser Armenia, ii. 305. -

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 61. -

——, c. of Egypt, iii. 230, 231, +

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 61. +

——, c. of Egypt, iii. 230, 231, 237, 238.

Nicostrata, mother of Evander, i. 343.

Nicyrus, iii. 36. -

Nieto. See Neæthus. -

Nigrētes, Nigrïtæ, people of Africa, +

Nieto. See Neæthus. +

Nigrētes, Nigrïtæ, people of Africa, i. 198; iii. 277, 280. -

Nile, r. of Egypt, i. 36, 45—47, 50, +

Nile, r. of Egypt, i. 36, 45—47, 50, -56—58, 60, 82, 101, 102, 129, +56—58, 60, 82, 101, 102, 129, 130, 137, 148, 149, 163,171, 172, @@ -99855,33 +99855,33 @@ i. 198; iii. 277, 280. ii. 219, 220, 255; iii. 73, 74, 82, -84, 86—88, 96, 173, 174, 177, +84, 86—88, 96, 173, 174, 177, -189, 194, 195, 210, 211, 217— +189, 194, 195, 210, 211, 217— -226, 228, 241—248, 257, 263, +226, 228, 241—248, 257, 263, -266, 270—276, et passim. -

——, cataracts of, i. 60. -

——, mouths, i. 190. -

——, Canopic mouth, i. 101, 129, +266, 270—276, et passim. +

——, cataracts of, i. 60. +

——, mouths, i. 190. +

——, Canopic mouth, i. 101, 129, 130, 137; iii. 237, 238. -

——, Pelusiac mouth, iii. 53, 177, +

——, Pelusiac mouth, iii. 53, 177, 220, 223, 226, 239, 240.

Nile, the Blue. See Astapus.

Nilus, tract of Ethiopia, iii. 200. -

Nîmes. See Nemausus. +

Nîmes. See Nemausus.

Nineveh, iii. 142, 143.

Ninias, t. of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Ninus, king of Assyria, i. 129; iii. 143. -

——, c. of Assyria, i. 129; ii. +

——, c. of Assyria, i. 129; ii. 274; iii. 140, 143. -

Niobē, wife of Amphion, ii. 36, 326, +

Niobē, wife of Amphion, ii. 36, 326, 337. @@ -99890,17 +99890,17 @@ ii. 219, 220, 255; iii. 73, 74, 82, -

Niobē, tragedy of Æsehylus, ii. +

Niobē, tragedy of Æsehylus, ii. 337.

Niphates, mtn of Armenia (Nepat- Learn), ii. 261, 263, 268, 270. -

Nisa, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99. -

——, of Megaris, ii. 99. -

Nisæa, port of Megara, ii. 4, 55, 80 +

Nisa, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99. +

——, of Megaris, ii. 99. +

Nisæa, port of Megara, ii. 4, 55, 80 -—82, 84. +—82, 84.

Nisibis, c. of the Mygdonians of Mesopotamia, ii. 261, 268; iii. @@ -99908,16 +99908,16 @@ Mesopotamia, ii. 261, 268; iii. 142, 157.

Nisibin or Netzid. See Nisibis.

Nisus, father of Scylla, ii. 55, 81. -

Nisyrus, island, ii. 212—214; iii. 34. -

——, t. of the island of, ii. 213. -

——, t. of Carpathus, ii. 214. +

Nisyrus, island, ii. 212—214; iii. 34. +

——, t. of the island of, ii. 213. +

——, t. of Carpathus, ii. 214.

Nitiobriges, people of Aquitania -(Agénois), i. 284. +(Agénois), i. 284.

Nitriote nome, iii. 242.

Noarus, r. of Illyria, i. 483, 488.

Nocera. See Terina. -

—— Camellaria, and Nocera de +

—— Camellaria, and Nocera de Pagani. See Nuceria.

Noiga, t. of the Asturi, i. 250. @@ -99940,23 +99940,23 @@ sach in Steiermark), i. 319. 310, 448.

Northern Ocean, i. 451, 452. -

N&obreve;tium, coast and promontory of +

Nŏtium, coast and promontory of Chios, iii. 18.

Notu-ceras, promontory of Ethiopia, iii. 200. -

N&obreve;tus, wind, i. 45, 97. +

Nŏtus, wind, i. 45, 97.

Novum- comum, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 317. -

Nūbæ, people inhabiting the Nile, +

Nūbæ, people inhabiting the Nile, iii 219, 266. -

Nūcěria, c. of Umbria (Nocera +

Nūcěria, c. of Umbria (Nocera Camellaria), i. 337. -

——, c. of Campania (Nocera de' +

——, c. of Campania (Nocera de' Pagani), i. 367, 370, 374.

Numa Pompilius, i. 338, 339. @@ -99968,60 +99968,60 @@ Pagani), i. 367, 370, 374. 340.

Nycteus, father of Antiopa, ii. 97. -

——, cave, iii. 164. -

Nymphæum, c. of the Tauric Cher- +

——, cave, iii. 164. +

Nymphæum, c. of the Tauric Cher- sonese, i. 476. -

——, prom. of Mt Athos +

——, prom. of Mt Athos (Cape St. George), i. 512. -

——, rock near Apollonia., +

——, rock near Apollonia., i. 486. -

Nysa, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 99. +

Nysa, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 99.

Nysa or Nysais, distr. of Lydia, ii. 345, 408. -

——, c. of Caria, iii. 24—27, 43. -

——, c. and mtn of India, iii. 76. -

——, mtn of Thrace, iii. 76. -

Nysæi or Nysæans, people of India, +

——, c. of Caria, iii. 24—27, 43. +

——, c. and mtn of India, iii. 76. +

——, mtn of Thrace, iii. 76. +

Nysæi or Nysæans, people of India, iii. 76, 90.

Nysaeis, in Caria, ii. 335. -

Nysaïs, distr. of Lydia. See Nysa. +

Nysaïs, distr. of Lydia. See Nysa.

Obelisks, iii. 245, 262. -

Obidiacēni, a Mæotic race, ii. +

Obidiacēni, a Mæotic race, ii. 223. -

Obodas, king of the Nabatæi, iii. +

Obodas, king of the Nabatæi, iii. -211—213. +211—213.

Obulco (Porcuna), i. 213, 241. -

Ocalea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 107. -

Ocean, i. 4—6, 33, 38, 39, 53, 68, +

Ocalea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 107. +

Ocean, i. 4—6, 33, 38, 39, 53, 68, 73, 74, 111, 143, et passim. -

——, Northern, i. 115. -

——, Western (the Atlantic), i. +

——, Northern, i. 115. +

——, Western (the Atlantic), i. 87. -

——, Eastern (Bay of Bengal), i. +

——, Eastern (Bay of Bengal), i. 179.

Ocelum, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Uxeau or Ucello), i. 268, 323. -

Ochē, name of Eubœa, ii. 152. -

Ochē, mtn of Eubœa (Mt St. +

Ochē, name of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Ochē, mtn of Eubœa (Mt St. Elias), ii. 152, 153.

Ochus, r. of Bactriana and Hyr- -cania, ii. 243—245, 251, 254, +cania, ii. 243—245, 251, 254, 255. -

Ochyrōma, citadel of Ialysus, iii. +

Ochyrōma, citadel of Ialysus, iii. 33.

Ocra, mtn, i. 300, 308, 309, 314, @@ -100037,129 +100037,129 @@ cania, ii. 243—245, 251, 254, 336, 337.

Octavia, sister of Augustus, iii. 59. -

Ocypodæ, iii. 108. +

Ocypodæ, iii. 108.

Odeium, theatre of Pericles at Athens, ii. 87.

Oderzo. See Opitergium. -

Odēssus, t. of Mœsia (Varna), i. +

Odēssus, t. of Mœsia (Varna), i. 490, 516; ii. 145.

Odius, leader of the Halizoni, ii. -297—299. +297—299.

Odomantes, people of Macedonia, i. 514.

Odomantis, district of Armenia, ii. 269. -

Odrysæ, people of Thrace, i. 5, +

Odrysæ, people of Thrace, i. 5, 16. -

Odryssēs, r. of Mysia, ii. 299. +

Odryssēs, r. of Mysia, ii. 299.

Odysseia. See Ulyssea.

Odysseus. See Ulysses. -

Œantheia, t. of the Ozolian Locri- +

Œantheia, t. of the Ozolian Locri- ans, ii. 128. -

Œaso, i. 242. -

$Oechalia, c. of Eubœa, ii. 156. -

——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 156. -

——, c. of Arcadia, afterwards +

Œaso, i. 242. +

$Oechalia, c. of Eubœa, ii. 156. +

——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 156. +

——, c. of Arcadia, afterwards Andania, ii. 10, 11, 23, 24, 37, 156. -

——, two cities of Thessaly, +

——, two cities of Thessaly, ii. 142, 156. -

——, the taking of, poem of +

——, the taking of, poem of Homer, iii. 9. -

Œdanēs, r. of India, iii. 118. -

Œdipus, ii. 64. -

Œneiadæ, city of Thessaly, ii. 137. -

Œneus, father of Deianira, i. 64; +

Œdanēs, r. of India, iii. 118. +

Œdipus, ii. 64. +

Œneiadæ, city of Thessaly, ii. 137. +

Œneus, father of Deianira, i. 64; ii. 170, 174, 175. -

Œniadæ, c. of Ætolia, ii. 137,159, +

Œniadæ, c. of Ætolia, ii. 137,159, 169, 171. -

——, lake of the, in Ætolia, ii. +

——, lake of the, in Ætolia, ii. 171. -

Œnoa, fortress of the Corinthians, +

Œnoa, fortress of the Corinthians, ii. 63, 105. -

Œnoanda, c. of Lycia (Urludscha), +

Œnoanda, c. of Lycia (Urludscha), ii. 410. -

Œnoë, t. of Attica, ii. 57, 67. -

——, t. of Elis, ii. 9. -

——, t. in the isl. of Icaria, iii. +

Œnoë, t. of Attica, ii. 57, 67. +

——, t. of Elis, ii. 9. +

——, t. in the isl. of Icaria, iii. 10. -

Œnomaus, king of Elis, ii. 31. -

Œnōnē, wife of Paris, ii. 360. -

Œnōnē, ancient name of Ægina, ii. +

Œnomaus, king of Elis, ii. 31. +

Œnōnē, wife of Paris, ii. 360. +

Œnōnē, ancient name of Ægina, ii. 57. -

——, two demi of Attica, ii. 57. -

Œnoparas, r. of Syria (Afreen), +

——, two demi of Attica, ii. 57. +

Œnoparas, r. of Syria (Afreen), iii. 164. -

Œnops, ii. 375. -

Œnōtri, Œnotrians, Œnotrides, an- +

Œnops, ii. 375. +

Œnōtri, Œnotrians, Œnotrides, an- cient inhabitants of Lucania, i. 376, 377, 379, 380, 386, 399. -

Œnōtria, i. 313, 379. 400. -

Œnōtrian kings, i. 383. -

Œnōtrides, islands, i. 376, 387. -

Œta, mtn, i. 505; ii. 4, 114—116, +

Œnōtria, i. 313, 379. 400. +

Œnōtrian kings, i. 383. +

Œnōtrides, islands, i. 376, 387. +

Œta, mtn, i. 505; ii. 4, 114—116, -128—132, 135, 147, 158, 160. -

Œtæa, distr. of Thessaly, ii. 123, +128—132, 135, 147, 158, 160. +

Œtæa, distr. of Thessaly, ii. 123, 132, 136, 160. -

Œtæan hellebore, ii. 116. -

Œtæi, people of Greece, ii. 114, +

Œtæan hellebore, ii. 116. +

Œtæi, people of Greece, ii. 114, 158, 386. -

Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 35, 36. -

Œum, castle of, i. 95. +

Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 35, 36. +

Œum, castle of, i. 95.

Ofanto. See Aufidus.

Ogyges, ii. 68. -

Ogygia, ancient name of Bœotia, i. +

Ogygia, ancient name of Bœotia, i. 38; ii. 101.

Ogyium, mtn, i. 459.

Ogyris, isl. of the Red Sea, iii. 187, 188. -

Oïsci. See Vivisci. +

Oïsci. See Vivisci.

Olane, citadel of Armenia, ii. 270.

Olba, t. of Cilicia, iii. 55.

Olbia, city of the Massilians (Eoube), i. 269, 275. -

——, c. of Pamphylia (Tscharik- +

——, c. of Pamphylia (Tscharik- lar), iii. 48, 49. -

——, c. situated on the Borys- +

——, c. situated on the Borys- thenes, i. 470.

Oleastrum, t. of Spain, i. 239. -

Olěnian rock, mtn of Elis, ii. 12— +

Olěnian rock, mtn of Elis, ii. 12— 14, 27, 74.

Olenii, ii. 71. -

Olěnus (Olěnē?), c. of Achaia, ii. +

Olěnus (Olěnē?), c. of Achaia, ii. -69, 71—74, 160. -

——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 72, 160, 172. +69, 71—74, 160. +

——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 72, 160, 172.

Olgassys, mtn of Paphlagonia, ii. 313, 314. @@ -100169,55 +100169,55 @@ paros), ii. 208.

Oligasys, name of the Paphlago- nians, ii. 302. -

Olizōn, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142. +

Olizōn, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142. -

Olmeius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, 108. -

Olmiæ, prom. of the Bay of Cor- +

Olmeius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, 108. +

Olmiæ, prom. of the Bay of Cor- inth, ii. 63, 105. -

Oloossōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, +

Oloossōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, 145.

Olophyxis, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513. -

Olūris, Olūra, t. of Messenia, ii. 24. -

Olympēne, distr. of Mysia, ii. 332. -

Olympēni, ii. 319. -

Olympia, i. 409; ii. 5, 8, 14—16, +

Olūris, Olūra, t. of Messenia, ii. 24. +

Olympēne, distr. of Mysia, ii. 332. +

Olympēni, ii. 319. +

Olympia, i. 409; ii. 5, 8, 14—16, -28, 30—33, 45, 61, 76, 176. +28, 30—33, 45, 61, 76, 176.

Olympic Games, i. 391, 395, 498; -ii. 29—31, 34, 365; iii. 32. +ii. 29—31, 34, 365; iii. 32.

Olympium, temple of Jupiter at Athens, ii. 87, 97.

Olympus, inventor of the flute, ii. 186, 334. -

——, c. of Lycia (Tschiraly), +

——, c. of Lycia (Tschiraly), iii. 45, 48. -

——, mtn of Lycia, i, 40, 41. -

——, mtn and fortress of Cilicia, iii. 54. -

——, of Crete, ii. 186. -

——, mtn of Cyprus, iii. 69. -

——, mtn of Pisatis, ii. 32. -

——, mtn of Thessaly, i. 94, +

——, mtn of Lycia, i, 40, 41. +

——, mtn and fortress of Cilicia, iii. 54. +

——, of Crete, ii. 186. +

——, mtn of Cyprus, iii. 69. +

——, mtn of Pisatis, ii. 32. +

——, mtn of Thessaly, i. 94, -311, 506—508; ii. 29, 32, 131, +311, 506—508; ii. 29, 32, 131, -145—147, 186, 272. -

——, mtn of Macedonia, ii. +145—147, 186, 272. +

——, mtn of Macedonia, ii. 378. -

——, mtn of Mysia (Keschisch- +

——, mtn of Mysia (Keschisch- Dagh), ii. 186, 316, 317, 319, @@ -100232,7 +100232,7 @@ Dagh), ii. 186, 316, 317, 319, 246; iii. 137.

Ombrica (Ombria), i. 324, 325, 336 -—338, 349. +—338, 349.

Ombrici, Ombri, people of Italy (Umbrians), i. 319, 322, 323, 325, @@ -100241,27 +100241,27 @@ Dagh), ii. 186, 316, 317, 319, 246; iii. 137.

Omphale, wife of Hercules, i. 326. -

——, tragedy of Ion, i. 94. -

Omphaliōn, ii. 39. -

Onchēsmus, port of Epirus (Santi +

——, tragedy of Ion, i. 94. +

Omphaliōn, ii. 39. +

Onchēsmus, port of Epirus (Santi Quaranta), i. 497. -

Onchēstus, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, +

Onchēstus, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 107, 109.

Oneia, mtns in Megaris, ii. 62, 82. -

Onēsicritus, i. 109; ii. 253; iii. +

Onēsicritus, i. 109; ii. 253; iii. -80—87, 93, 95, 100, 102, 106, +80—87, 93, 95, 100, 102, 106, -112—114, 133. +112—114, 133.

Onesii, hot-springs of the, in Aqui- tania, i. 284. -

On&obreve;ba, t. of Bætica (Gibraleon), i +

Onŏba, t. of Bætica (Gibraleon), i 215, 255. -

Onomarchus, leader of the Phocæ- +

Onomarchus, leader of the Phocæ- ans, ii. 119.

Onugnathus, peninsula of Laconia, @@ -100270,18 +100270,18 @@ ii. 41.

Ophelas (Apellas?), voyage of, iii. 276. -

Ophienses, people of Ætolia, ii. 160, +

Ophienses, people of Ætolia, ii. 160, 179. -

Ophiōdēs, isl. in the Arabian Gulf +

Ophiōdēs, isl. in the Arabian Gulf (Zemorget), iii. 193.

Ophiogeneis, ii. 348. -

Ophiūssa, same as the isl. of Rhodes, +

Ophiūssa, same as the isl. of Rhodes, iii. 31. -

——, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469. -

——, isl. near Spain, i. 251. +

——, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469. +

——, isl. near Spain, i. 251.

Ophlimus, mtn of Pontus, ii. 306.

Ophrynium, t. of the Troad, ii. 357.

Opici, people of Campania, i. 360, @@ -100300,48 +100300,48 @@ iii. 146, 147. i. 236.

Opuntii. See Locri in Elis.

Opuntian Gulf, ii. 114, 125, 126. -

Opūs, c. of the Locrians, i. 95; ii. +

Opūs, c. of the Locrians, i. 95; ii. 125, 126.

Orange. See Arausio. -

Orbēlus, mtn of Macedonia (Egri- +

Orbēlus, mtn of Macedonia (Egri- soudagh), i. 505.

Orbis, r. of Gaul (the Orbe), i. 272.

Orcaorci, ii. 320, 321, 332. -

Orchēni, sect of the Chaldæan as- +

Orchēni, sect of the Chaldæan as- tronomers, iii. 146. -

Orchistēnē, distr. of Armenia, ii. +

Orchistēnē, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268. -

Orchoměnia, ii. 93, 101. +

Orchoměnia, ii. 93, 101. -

Orchoměnii, ii. 93, 111—113. -

Orchomenus, c. of Bœotia (Scripa), +

Orchoměnii, ii. 93, 111—113. +

Orchomenus, c. of Bœotia (Scripa), -ii. 10, 101, 107, 111—113, 124. -

——, Minyeian, ii. 20, 55, +ii. 10, 101, 107, 111—113, 124. +

——, Minyeian, ii. 20, 55, 111. -

——, c. of Arcadia, ii. 10, +

——, c. of Arcadia, ii. 10, 39, 75. -

——, c. of Eubœa, ii. 113. -

Oreitæ, ii. 152; iii. 120, 124. -

Orestæ, people of Epirus, i. 499; +

——, c. of Eubœa, ii. 113. +

Oreitæ, ii. 152; iii. 120, 124. +

Orestæ, people of Epirus, i. 499; ii. 137. -

——, in Macedonia, i. 505, 508. +

——, in Macedonia, i. 505, 508.

Orestes, i. 499; ii. 68, 93, 279, 281, 339. -

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 60. +

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 60.

Orestia, part of Macedonia, i. 514.

Orestias, distr. of Epirus, i. 499, @@ -100350,45 +100350,45 @@ ii. 137.

Oretani, people of Spain, i. 209, 212, 228, 234, 235, 243, 245. -

Orētania, i. 210, 228, 243. +

Orētania, i. 210, 228, 243.

Oreto. See Oria. -

Oreus, c. of Eubœa (Orio), i. 94; +

Oreus, c. of Eubœa (Orio), i. 94; ii. 152, 153. -

Oreus-Histiæa, ii. 152. -

Orgäs, r. of Phrygia, ii. 333. +

Oreus-Histiæa, ii. 152. +

Orgäs, r. of Phrygia, ii. 333.

Oria, c. of Spain (Oreto), i. 229. -

——, vill. of Eubœa, ii. 152. -

Orīcum, t. of Illyria, i. 486. -

Oriōn, ii. 97, 152. -

——, constellation, i. 5. +

——, vill. of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Orīcum, t. of Illyria, i. 486. +

Oriōn, ii. 97, 152. +

——, constellation, i. 5.

Orithyia, i. 452.

Orleans. See Genabum.

Ormenium, Orminium, t. of Thes- saly, ii. 134, 139, 142, 143, 146.

Ormenus, Ormenides, ii. 142, 143. -

Orminium. See Orměnium. -

Orněæ, t. near Corinth, ii. 58, 59, +

Orminium. See Orměnium. +

Orněæ, t. near Corinth, ii. 58, 59, 66, 347. -

——, vill. of Argolis, ii. 58, 59. -

Orněates, Priapus, ii. 66. -

Ornithōp&obreve;lis, in Phœnicia, iii. 173. +

——, vill. of Argolis, ii. 58, 59. +

Orněates, Priapus, ii. 66. +

Ornithōpŏlis, in Phœnicia, iii. 173.

Oroatis, r. of Persia (the Tab), iii. 129, 132. -

Orobiæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 98, 152. -

Orōdes, king of the Parthians, iii. +

Orobiæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 98, 152. +

Orōdes, king of the Parthians, iii. 97. -

Orontēs, r. of Syria (El-Asy), i. 416; +

Orontēs, r. of Syria (El-Asy), i. 416; -iii. 53, 61, 162—165, 170, 177. -

——, king of Armenia, ii. 273. -

Orōpia, ii. 79. -

Orōpii, ii. 90. -

Orōpus, c. of Bœotia, i. 102 103; +iii. 53, 61, 162—165, 170, 177. +

——, king of Armenia, ii. 273. +

Orōpia, ii. 79. +

Orōpii, ii. 90. +

Orōpus, c. of Bœotia, i. 102 103; ii. 79, 90, 92, 96.

Orospeda, mtns of Spain (Sierra de @@ -100398,33 +100398,33 @@ Toledo), i. 241, 243, 245. 187; iii. 180.

Orphic ceremonies, ii. 187. -

—— arts, ii. 192. +

—— arts, ii. 192.

Orthagoras, iii. 187. -

Orthag&obreve;ria, c. of Thrace, i. 516. -

Orthanēs, god of the Athenians, ii. +

Orthagŏria, c. of Thrace, i. 516. +

Orthanēs, god of the Athenians, ii. 348. -

Orthē, citadel of Thessaly, ii. 143, +

Orthē, citadel of Thessaly, ii. 143, 144.

Orthopolis, t. of Macedonia, i. 514. -

Orthōsia, c. of Syria (Ortosa), iii. +

Orthōsia, c. of Syria (Ortosa), iii. 53, 167, 169, 171, 177. -

——, c. of Caria, iii. 26. +

——, c. of Caria, iii. 26.

Ortilochus, father of Diocles, ii. 46. -

Ortōn, port of the Frentani (Ortona- +

Ortōn, port of the Frentani (Ortona- -á-Mare), i. 359, 360. +á-Mare), i. 359, 360.

Ortona. See Orthosia. -

Ortōnium, i. 359. -

Ortospana, c. of the Paropamisadæ +

Ortōnium, i. 359. +

Ortospana, c. of the Paropamisadæ (Candahar), ii. 249; iii. 124.

Ortygia, nurse of Latona, iii. 11. -

——, grove near Ephesus, iii. 11. -

——, same as Delos, ii. 210, 211. -

——, isl. and part of the city of +

——, grove near Ephesus, iii. 11. +

——, same as Delos, ii. 210, 211. +

——, isl. and part of the city of Syracuse (Island of St. Marcian), @@ -100440,15 +100440,15 @@ i. 35, 92, 408, 409. 96, 311, 507; ii. 130, 131, 1.39 -146—148, 272. +146—148, 272.

Ossa, mtn of Pisatis, ii. 32. -

Oss&obreve;n&obreve;ba, c. of Spain, i. 215. +

Ossŏnŏba, c. of Spain, i. 215.

Ostia, c. of Latium, i. 218, 325, 329, 334, 335, 339, 344, 345, 348. -

Ostimii (al. Ostiæi, Ostidamnii, +

Ostimii (al. Ostiæi, Ostidamnii, Timii), people of Gaul, i. 99, 101, @@ -100461,7 +100461,7 @@ Timii), people of Gaul, i. 99, 101,

Othia, ii. 12. -

Othryadas, a Lacedæmonian, ii. +

Othryadas, a Lacedæmonian, ii. 58.

Othryoneus, ii. 367. @@ -100471,40 +100471,40 @@ ii. 32, 134, 135, 138.

Otranto. See Hydrus.

Otreus, ii. 318.

Otricoli. See Ocricli. -

Otrœa, t. of Bithynia, ii. 318. +

Otrœa, t. of Bithynia, ii. 318.

Otus, Cyllenian, ii. 9, 167. -

Oxeiæ islands, ii. 169, 170. +

Oxeiæ islands, ii. 169, 170.

Oxus, r. of Bactriana (Gihon), i. -113; ii. 240, 243, 251—255. +113; ii. 240, 243, 251—255.

Oxyartes, ii. 254. -

Oxyathrēs, brother of Darius Codo- +

Oxyathrēs, brother of Darius Codo- mannus, ii. 291.

Oxybii, or Oxybian Ligurians, i. 276, 301.

Oxybius, port in Liguria, i. 276. -

Oxylus, king of the Ætolians, ii. 3, +

Oxylus, king of the Ætolians, ii. 3, 30, 33, 77, 176.

Oxynia, t. of Thessaly, i. 501.

Oxyrynchus, city of Egypt (Bek- neseh), iii. 257. -

Ozolæ. See Locri. +

Ozolæ. See Locri.

Paches, Athenian commander, ii. 366.

Pachynus, prom. of Sicily (Cape -Passaro), i. 160, 186, 187, 400— +Passaro), i. 160, 186, 187, 400— 403, 411, 421; ii. 41.

Pacorus, leader of the Parthians, iii. 159, 163. -

Pactōlus, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 353, +

Pactōlus, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 353, 403.

Pactya, c. of the Thracian Cherso- @@ -100513,35 +100513,35 @@ nese, i. 517, 518.

Pactyas, mtn, iii. 7, 21.

Padua. See Patavium.

Padus. See Po. -

Pæ&obreve;nia, i. 488, 489, 504, 505, 509, +

Pæŏnia, i. 488, 489, 504, 505, 509, -512—514; ii. 131. -

——, mtns, i. 43, 481, 496. -

——, nations, i. 485. -

Pæ&obreve;nians, Pæones, people of Mace- +512—514; ii. 131. +

——, mtns, i. 43, 481, 496. +

——, nations, i. 485. +

Pæŏnians, Pæones, people of Mace- donia, i. 9, 489, 495, 496, 506, 508, 514, 515; ii. 383, 394. -

Pæsēni, ii. 349. -

Pæstum, Gulf of, i. 373. -

Pæstus, c. of Lucania, i. 373. -

Pæsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 349; iii. +

Pæsēni, ii. 349. +

Pæstum, Gulf of, i. 373. +

Pæstus, c. of Lucania, i. 373. +

Pæsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 349; iii. 5. -

——, r. of the Troad (Beiram- +

——, r. of the Troad (Beiram- dere), ii. 349. -

Pagæ, Pēgæ, t. of Megaris (Liba- +

Pagæ, Pēgæ, t. of Megaris (Liba- dostani), ii. 4, 63, 79, 82, 92, 105. -

Pagasæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139. +

Pagasæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139.

Pagasitic Gulf, in Thessaly, ii. 140, 142 -

Pagræ, fortress of Syria (Baghrus), +

Pagræ, fortress of Syria (Baghrus), iii. 163.

Paitschin. See Pedasus. @@ -100549,28 +100549,28 @@ iii. 163. nese, i. 479.

Palacus, i. 471, 475. -

Palæa, t. of Mysia, ii. 387. -

——, t. of Cyprus, iii. 69. -

Palæbyblus, c. of Phœnicia, iii. +

Palæa, t. of Mysia, ii. 387. +

——, t. of Cyprus, iii. 69. +

Palæbyblus, c. of Phœnicia, iii. 170. -

Palæopolis, the old city where the +

Palæopolis, the old city where the -Emporitæ dwelt, i. 240. -

Palæpaphus, c. of Cyprus, iii. 70. -

Palæpharsalus, t. of Thessaly, ii. +Emporitæ dwelt, i. 240. +

Palæpaphus, c. of Cyprus, iii. 70. +

Palæpharsalus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 133; iii. 233. -

Palæphatus, ii. 299, 300. -

Palærus, t. of Acarnania (Porto +

Palæphatus, ii. 299, 300. +

Palærus, t. of Acarnania (Porto Fico), ii. 159, 171. -

Palæscēpsis, t. of the Troad, ii. 371, +

Palæscēpsis, t. of the Troad, ii. 371, 372, 375, 376. -

Palætyrus, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 173. -

Palamēdēs, son of Nauplius, ii. 48. -

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. +

Palætyrus, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 173. +

Palamēdēs, son of Nauplius, ii. 48. +

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 186.

Palatium, hill of Rome, i. 348, 351. @@ -100583,7 +100583,7 @@ Fico), ii. 159, 171. nium.

Palermo. See Panormus.

Palestine, iii. 204. -

Palestrina. See Præneste. +

Palestrina. See Præneste.

Palibothra, Palimbothra, c. of India (Patelputer), i. 109; iii 79, 80, @@ -100608,31 +100608,31 @@ nium. 243.

Pallas, son of Pandion, ii. 81. -

Pallēne, peninsula of Macedonia, i. +

Pallēne, peninsula of Macedonia, i. -510—512; ii. 154, 299. +510—512; ii. 154, 299.

Palma, t. of the Baleares, i. 251.

Palmys, son of Hippotion, ii. 317.

Paltus, t. of Syria, iii. 130, 167. -

Palus. See Mæotis. -

Pambœotia, festival, ii. 108. +

Palus. See Mæotis. +

Pambœotia, festival, ii. 108.

Pambuk-Kalessi. See Hierapolis.

Pamisus, r. of Messenia (Pirnatza), i. 403; ii. 28, 37, 38, 45. -

——, r. of Laconia, ii. 38. -

——, r. of Elis, ii. 7, 16, 38. +

——, r. of Laconia, ii. 38. +

——, r. of Elis, ii. 7, 16, 38.

Pampeluna. See Pompelon.

Pamphylia (Tekiah), i. 190, 194; ii. 244, 325, 385; iii. 27, 28, 44 -—55, 59, 61, 68, 73. -

——, cities, ii. 324. -

——, Sea of, i. 183, 189; ii. +—55, 59, 61, 68, 73. +

——, cities, ii. 324. +

——, Sea of, i. 183, 189; ii. 325; iii. 68. -

——, Gulf of, i. 189. +

——, Gulf of, i. 189.

Pamphylians, i. 196; ii. 304; iii. 63.

Pamportus, t. of the Taurisci. See @@ -100640,38 +100640,38 @@ Nauportus, i. 309.

Pan, worshipped by the Mendesii, iii. 240. -

——, in Meroë, iii. 271. -

Panænus, ii. 29. -

Panætius, Stoic, iii. 33, 60. +

——, in Meroë, iii. 271. +

Panænus, ii. 29. +

Panætius, Stoic, iii. 33, 60.

Panaro. See Scultanna. -

Panchæa, i. 58, 459. +

Panchæa, i. 58, 459.

Pandarus, king of the Lycians, ii. 317, 344, 346. -

——, worshipped at Pinara, iii. +

——, worshipped at Pinara, iii. 46, 47.

Pandataria, island (Vento Tiene), i. 185, 347. -

Pandiōn, father of Lycus, ii. 328. -

——, king of India, iii. 49, 74. -

Pandionidæ, ii. 81. -

Pandōra, mother of Deucalion, ii. +

Pandiōn, father of Lycus, ii. 328. +

——, king of India, iii. 49, 74. +

Pandionidæ, ii. 81. +

Pandōra, mother of Deucalion, ii. 149. -

——-, name of Southern Thessaly, +

——-, name of Southern Thessaly, ii. 149.

Pandosia, c. of the Bruttii, i. 382. -

——, c. of Thesprotia, i. 382, +

——, c. of Thesprotia, i. 382, 497.

Paneium, temple of Pan, at Ana- phlystus, ii. 89. -

——, at Alexandria, iii. 231. -

Pangæum, mtn of Macedonia, i. +

——, at Alexandria, iii. 231. +

Pangæum, mtn of Macedonia, i. 512, 515; iii. 66.

Pangani, ii. 239. @@ -100679,35 +100679,35 @@ phlystus, ii. 89.

Panionian festival, sacrifices, ii. 69. -

Paniōnium (Ischanli), iii. 10. +

Paniōnium (Ischanli), iii. 10.

Panna, t. of Samnium, i. 371. -

Pannōnia, i. 483; iii. 10. +

Pannōnia, i. 483; iii. 10.

Pannonii, Pannonians, i. 309, 448, 482, 483, 487. -

Pan&obreve;peis, ii. 121, 123. -

Pan&obreve;peus, t. of Phocis, ii. 113, 122, +

Panŏpeis, ii. 121, 123. +

Panŏpeus, t. of Phocis, ii. 113, 122, 123, 124. -

Panōpolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 258. +

Panōpolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 258.

Panormus, t. of Sicily (Palermo), i. 401, 411. -

——, t. of Epirus (Panormo), +

——, t. of Epirus (Panormo), i. 486, 497. -

——, port of Ephesus, iii. 11. +

——, port of Ephesus, iii. 11.

Pans, with wedge-shaped heads, i. 109; ii. 186.

Pantalaria. See Corcyra, Cossura. -

Pantaleōn, son of Omphalion, ii. 39. +

Pantaleōn, son of Omphalion, ii. 39.

Pantano, l'Osteria del. See Gabii. -

Panticapæans, ii. 222. -

Panticapæum (Kertsch), i. 472, 476 +

Panticapæans, ii. 222. +

Panticapæum (Kertsch), i. 472, 476 -—478. -

——, temple of Æsculapius +—478. +

——, temple of Æsculapius at, i. 114; ii. 221.

Panxani. See Pangani. @@ -100726,10 +100726,10 @@ at, i. 114; ii. 221.

Paphos, c. of Cyprus, i. 65; ii. 13; iii. 68, 70, 71. -

——, Palæpaphos, iii. 70, 71. -

Parachelōïtæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136. -

——, in Ætolia, ii. 136. -

Parachelōïtis, distr. of Ætolia, ii. +

——, Palæpaphos, iii. 70, 71. +

Parachelōïtæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136. +

——, in Ætolia, ii. 136. +

Parachelōïtis, distr. of Ætolia, ii. 169.

Parachoathras, mtn of Media, ii. @@ -100741,43 +100741,43 @@ iii. 68, 70, 71. -

Paradeisus, t. of Cœie-Syria, iii. +

Paradeisus, t. of Cœie-Syria, iii. 170. -

Parætaæ, Parætacēni, a people of +

Parætaæ, Parætacēni, a people of Media, ii. 261, 264; iii. 135, 142, 146, 153. -

Parætacēne, i. 123; iii. 124, 132, +

Parætacēne, i. 123; iii. 124, 132, 152 -

Parætacium, port of Marmara +

Parætacium, port of Marmara (El-Baretun), i. 64; iii. 235, 253, 259, 294. -

Paralus, founder of Clazomenæ, iii. +

Paralus, founder of Clazomenæ, iii. 3.

Parapomisus, ii. 245, 248; iii. 78, -89, 121—126. +89, 121—126.

Parapotamia, Parapotamii, t. of Phocis, ii. 101, 113, 123, 124. -

——, distr. of Syria, iii. +

——, distr. of Syria, iii. 166. -

Parasōpia, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 97, +

Parasōpia, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 103. -

Parasōpias, in Thessaly, ii. 136. -

Parasōpii, in Bœotia, ii. 103. -

——, vill. of Thessaly, ii. 66. +

Parasōpias, in Thessaly, ii. 136. +

Parasōpii, in Bœotia, ii. 103. +

——, vill. of Thessaly, ii. 66.

Parati, people of Sardinia, i. 334.

Pareisactus, iii. 230. -

Parianē, ii. 350. +

Parianē, ii. 350.

Pariani, ii. 347, 348, 374.

Parii, Parians, inhabitants of the @@ -100793,36 +100793,36 @@ island of Paros, i. 484; ii. 210,

Parisus, r. of Pannonia, i. 482.

Parium, c. of Mysia (Kamaraes or -Kemer), i. 518; ii. 340, 348— +Kemer), i. 518; ii. 340, 348— 351. -

——, in the Propontis, ii. 210. +

——, in the Propontis, ii. 210.

Parma, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 322. -

Parměnides, i. 143, 375. +

Parměnides, i. 143, 375.

Parmenio, ii. 272; iii. 125.

Parmesans, i. 323.

Pannesus, ii. 108.

Parnassii, ii. 121.

Parnassus, i. 40, 311, 505; ii. 2, -62, 67, 93, 105, 114—116, 121, +62, 67, 93, 105, 114—116, 121, 123, 125, 129, 143, 158, 195. -

Parnēs, mtn of Attica, ii. 90. +

Parnēs, mtn of Attica, ii. 90.

Parni, Aparni, ii. 241, 244, 248. -

Paropamisadæ, iii. 77, 82, 124— +

Paropamisadæ, iii. 77, 82, 124— 128.

Paropamisus. See Parapomisus. -

Parōræa, distr. of Epirus, i. 498. -

Parōræi, people of Epirus, i. 499. +

Parōræa, distr. of Epirus, i. 498. +

Parōræi, people of Epirus, i. 499.

Parorbelia, distr. of Macedonia, i. 514. -

Parōreatæ, people of Triphylia, ii. +

Parōreatæ, people of Triphylia, ii. 19. -

Parōreius. See Phrygia, iii. 43. +

Parōreius. See Phrygia, iii. 43.

Paros (Bara), i. 332, 484; ii. 66, 208, 210, 211. @@ -100834,46 +100834,46 @@ island of Paros, i. 484; ii. 210,

Parthenia, same as Samos, ii. 168; iii. 8. -

Partheniæ, i. 424—426. +

Partheniæ, i. 424—426.

Parthenias, r. of Elis, ii. 32. -

Parthěnium, mtn of Arcadia (Par- +

Parthěnium, mtn of Arcadia (Par- theni), ii. 76. -

——, prom. of the Tauric +

——, prom. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474. -

——, vill. of the Cimmerian +

——, vill. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 474, 477; ii. 222. -

——, temple of Diana in the +

——, temple of Diana in the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474.

Parthenius, r. of Samos, see Im- brasus, ii. 168. -

——, r. ii. 287—290, 351. -

——, mtn, ii. 58, 76. -

Parthenōn, temple of Minerva, in +

——, r. ii. 287—290, 351. +

——, mtn, ii. 58, 76. +

Parthenōn, temple of Minerva, in the Acropolis, ii. 84, 86. -

Parthenopē, t. of Campania, iii. 32. -

——, one of the Sirens, i. +

Parthenopē, t. of Campania, iii. 32. +

——, one of the Sirens, i. 34, 39. -

——, tomb of, i. 365. -

Parthi, Parthyæi, Parthians, i. 18, +

——, tomb of, i. 365. +

Parthi, Parthyæi, Parthians, i. 18, -22, 195, 196, 441; ii. 216, 241— +22, 195, 196, 441; ii. 216, 241— -245, 250—255, 263—277; iii. +245, 250—255, 263—277; iii. -97, 124—126, 131, 135, 136, 152, +97, 124—126, 131, 135, 136, 152, 159, et passim.

Parthi, Histories of, i. 178; iii. 73.

Parthia, ii. 246, 250, 251, 262, 264 -—274; iii. 124, 128, 131, 141 +—274; iii. 124, 128, 131, 141 152, 153.

Parthian autocrat, Labienus, iii. @@ -100892,20 +100892,20 @@ the Acropolis, ii. 84, 86.

Parus, one of the Liburnian islands. See Pharus. -

Paryadrēs, mtn of Armenia (Kera- +

Paryadrēs, mtn of Armenia (Kera- sun), ii. 226, 260, 267, 269, 296, 305, 306.

Parysatis, iii. 216. -

Pasargadæ, c. of Persia (Fesa), +

Pasargadæ, c. of Persia (Fesa), -iii. 116, 131—134. +iii. 116, 131—134.

Pasiani, Scythian race, ii. 245.

Pasitigris, iii. 131, 132.

Passaro, Cape. See Pachynus.

Patala, c. of India, iii. 95. -

Patalēne, distr. of India (Tatta or +

Patalēne, distr. of India (Tatta or Sindi), ii. 253; iii. 80, 83, 84, @@ -100918,140 +100918,140 @@ iii. 116, 131—134. 253.

Patavium (Padua), i. 317, 324. -

Pateisch&obreve;reis, Persian nation, iii. +

Pateischŏreis, Persian nation, iii. 130.

Patelputer. See Palibothra.

Patmos, one of the Sporades (Pat- mo), ii. 212. -

Patræ, Patreis, c. of Achæa (Pa- +

Patræ, Patreis, c. of Achæa (Pa- tras), ii. 6, 8, 69, 71, 73, 74.

Patraeus, t. of the Bosporus (Ada), ii. 222. -

Patr&obreve;clēs, i. 106—108, 115; ii. 242, +

Patrŏclēs, i. 106—108, 115; ii. 242, 243, 255; iii. 79. -

Patr&obreve;clus, leader of the Myrmidons, +

Patrŏclus, leader of the Myrmidons, ii. 26, 89, 126, 136, 343, 395. -

——, rampart of, isl., ii. 89. -

Paulus Æmilius, i. 495, 516. +

——, rampart of, isl., ii. 89. +

Paulus Æmilius, i. 495, 516.

Paunitis, ii. 269.

Pavia. See Ticinum.

Pax Augusta, t. of Spain (Beja), i. 227. -

Pēdalium, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 69. -

Pēdasa, t. of Caria, ii. 383. -

Pēdaseis, ii. 383. -

Pēdasis, ii. 383. -

Pēdasum, t. of Caria, ii. 383. -

Pēdasus, t. of the Leleges, near +

Pēdalium, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 69. +

Pēdasa, t. of Caria, ii. 383. +

Pēdaseis, ii. 383. +

Pēdasis, ii. 383. +

Pēdasum, t. of Caria, ii. 383. +

Pēdasus, t. of the Leleges, near Troy (Paitschin) i. 494; ii. 343, 375, 383, 395. -

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 35—37. +

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 35—37. Pegasitic Gulf (G. of Volo), i. 512. -

Pēgasus, ii. 62. -

Peiræeus, port of Athens. See +

Pēgasus, ii. 62. +

Peiræeus, port of Athens. See -Piræus. -

Peirēne, ftn of the Acrocorinthi, ii. +Piræus. +

Peirēne, ftn of the Acrocorinthi, ii. 62.

Peirithous, son of Ixion, ii. 137, 144. -

Peirōssus, c. of Mysia, ii. 349. -

Peirus, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 71. -

Peirustæ, nation of Pannonia, i. +

Peirōssus, c. of Mysia, ii. 349. +

Peirus, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 71. +

Peirustæ, nation of Pannonia, i. 483.

Peisander, poet, iii. 34, 78. -

——, son of Bellerophon, ii. +

——, son of Bellerophon, ii. 328, 409.

Peisistratus, son of Nestor. See Pisistratus. -

Pēïum, citadel of the Tolistobogii, +

Pēïum, citadel of the Tolistobogii, ii. 320. -

Pelagio. See Lechæum. +

Pelagio. See Lechæum.

Pelagonia, part of Macedonia, i. 500, 508, 514, 516. -

——, Tripolitis, i. 500, 501. +

——, Tripolitis, i. 500, 501.

Pelagonians, Pelagones, people of Macedonia, i. 501, 514; ii. 137. -

——, same as Titans, i. +

——, same as Titans, i. 514. -

Pělana, t. of Messenia, ii. 37. +

Pělana, t. of Messenia, ii. 37.

Pelargi, same as Pelasgi, ii. 87.

Pelasgi, Pelasgians, i. 328, 329, 335, 367, 493, 501, 502, 513; ii. -18, 87, 93, 105, 148, 288, 395— +18, 87, 93, 105, 148, 288, 395— 397; iii. 40.

Pelasgia, Peloponnesus, i. 329.

Pelasgian Zeus, i. 328, 329. -

—— Argos, i. 329; ii. 49, 133. -

—— temple, ii. 93. -

—— plain, ii. 139, 148. +

—— Argos, i. 329; ii. 49, 133. +

—— temple, ii. 93. +

—— plain, ii. 139, 148.

Pelasgicum, part of Athens, ii. 49. -

Pelasgitæ, same as Hellenes, i. +

Pelasgitæ, same as Hellenes, i. 329; ii. 52, 132, 146. -

Pelasgiōtis, part of Thessaly, i. 503, +

Pelasgiōtis, part of Thessaly, i. 503, 504; ii. 132, 139.

Pelasgus, i. 329. -

Pēlěgōn, father of Asteropæus, i. +

Pēlěgōn, father of Asteropæus, i. 514. -

Pělethr&obreve;nium, i. 460. -

Pēleus, ii. 115, 126,135—137,142. -

Pělias, i. 72, 74; ii. 139. -

——, daughters of, i. 72. -

Pěligni, people of Italy, i. 326, 344, +

Pělethrŏnium, i. 460. +

Pēleus, ii. 115, 126,135—137,142. +

Pělias, i. 72, 74; ii. 139. +

——, daughters of, i. 72. +

Pěligni, people of Italy, i. 326, 344, -353, 358—360. -

Pelinæum, mtn, iii. 19. +353, 358—360. +

Pelinæum, mtn, iii. 19. -

Polinnæum, t. of Histiæotis, ii. 141, +

Polinnæum, t. of Histiæotis, ii. 141, 142. -

Pēli&obreve;n, mtn of Thessaly, i. 33, 40, +

Pēliŏn, mtn of Thessaly, i. 33, 40, 311, 460, 507; ii. 130, 131, 139, -142, 144—148, 157. +142, 144—148, 157.

Pella, c. of Macedonia, i. 495, 508, 509, 516. -

——, c. of Syria, iii. 165. -

Pellæan country (Pelagonia), i. +

——, c. of Syria, iii. 165. +

Pellæan country (Pelagonia), i. 508.

Pellana, t. of Laconia, ii. 72. -

Pellene, t. of Achæa, ii. 59, 71, 72. -

——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 72. -

Pēlōdes, lake, in Epirus, i. 497. -

Pelopidæ, ii. 51, 53, 59; iii. 66. +

Pellene, t. of Achæa, ii. 59, 71, 72. +

——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 72. +

Pēlōdes, lake, in Epirus, i. 497. +

Pelopidæ, ii. 51, 53, 59; iii. 66.

Peloponnesian war, ii. 366; iii. 32.

Peloponnesians, ii. 50, 175.

Peloponnesus, i. 40, 105, 140, 158, @@ -101060,86 +101060,86 @@ Macedonia, i. 501, 514; ii. 137. 385, 400,404, 408, 478,492, 496; -ii. 2—11, 33, 34, 38, 43, 49— +ii. 2—11, 33, 34, 38, 43, 49— 51, 57, 59, 60, 68, 71, 77, 78, 80, 128, 140, 142, et passim. -

——, figure of, i. 128; ii. +

——, figure of, i. 128; ii. 5. -

——, islands, ii. 192. -

——, promontories of, i. +

——, islands, ii. 192. +

——, promontories of, i. 139; iii. 291.

Pelops, i. 492; ii. 31, 36, 39, 43, 56, 326. -

Pelorias, i. 400—404. +

Pelorias, i. 400—404.

Pelorus, monument of, i. 17. -

——, tower, i. 256. -

——, Cape (Cape Faro in Sicily), +

——, tower, i. 256. +

——, Cape (Cape Faro in Sicily), i. 34, 384. -

Peltæ, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332. +

Peltæ, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Peltinian plain, in Phrygia, ii. 407. -

Pelūsiac mouth of the Nile. See +

Pelūsiac mouth of the Nile. See Nile. -

Pelūsium, c. of Egypt (Tineh), i. +

Pelūsium, c. of Egypt (Tineh), i. 55, 62, 79, 91, 129, 134, 135; ii. -217; iii. 171, 175—177, 222, +217; iii. 171, 175—177, 222, 226, 233, 241, 243. -

Pēneius, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 8, +

Pēneius, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 8, 9, 11. -

——, r. of Thessaly (Salampria), +

——, r. of Thessaly (Salampria), -i. 9, 328, 501, 505—507, 513; ii. +i. 9, 328, 501, 505—507, 513; ii. -4, 67, 77, 131, 134, 142, 144— +4, 67, 77, 131, 134, 142, 144— 148, 272, 397.

Penelope, Penelopeia, i. 328 ii. 50, 162, 173, 300. -

Penestæ, slaves of the Thessalians, +

Penestæ, slaves of the Thessalians, ii. 287.

Peniscola. See Cherronesus. -

Penta Dactylon. See Taÿgetum. +

Penta Dactylon. See Taÿgetum.

Pentelic marble, ii. 90.

Pentheus, ii. 103.

Penthilus, son of Orestes, ii. 94, 154, 339, 340.

Pentima. See Corfinium. -

Peparēthus, isl. (Scopelo), i. 187; +

Peparēthus, isl. (Scopelo), i. 187; ii. 140.

Perasia. See Diana.

Percope, ii. 351. -

Percōtē, t. of Mysia (Bergas), ii. +

Percōtē, t. of Mysia (Bergas), ii. -344—346, 350, 351. +344—346, 350, 351.

Perdiccas, ii. 394; iii. 229. -

Pergamēnē, ii. 326, 332. +

Pergamēnē, ii. 326, 332.

Pergamum, c. of Mysia, ii. 387, -389—402; iii. 66. +389—402; iii. 66.

Pergamus, ii. 379; iii. 46. -

Pergē, t. of Pamphylia (Murtana), +

Pergē, t. of Pamphylia (Murtana), iii. 49.

Periander, tyrant of Corinth, ii. 366. -

Perias, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152. +

Perias, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Pericles, ii. 84, 152; iii. 9. -

Périgord, inhabitants of. See Pe- +

Périgord, inhabitants of. See Pe- trocorii.

Perinthus, c. of Thrace, i. 515, 518. @@ -101147,20 +101147,20 @@ trocorii. 500.

Periscii, i. 146. -

Permēssus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, +

Permēssus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, 108. -

Perperēna, t. of Mysia, ii. 376. +

Perperēna, t. of Mysia, ii. 376.

Perperna, iii. 21. -

Perrhæbi, people of Thessaly, i. 96, +

Perrhæbi, people of Thessaly, i. 96, -410, 507; ii. 10, 137, 141, 143— +410, 507; ii. 10, 137, 141, 143— 147, 153, 158. -

Perrhæbia, ii. 144—147. -

Perrhæbic cities, ii. 145. -

Perrhæbis, ii. 144. -

Persepolis, i. 122, 123; iii. 130— +

Perrhæbia, ii. 144—147. +

Perrhæbic cities, ii. 145. +

Perrhæbis, ii. 144. +

Persepolis, i. 122, 123; iii. 130— 133.

Perseus, i. 202, 439, 495, 509, 516; @@ -101168,13 +101168,13 @@ trocorii. ii. 41, 59, 108, 211, 315, 400; iii. 208, 239, 259. -

Persia, i. 117, 122—126, 131, 132, +

Persia, i. 117, 122—126, 131, 132, -201; ii. 240, 254—274, 293; iii, +201; ii. 240, 254—274, 293; iii, 34, 109, 113, 120, 124, 125, 128 -—142, 188, 208, 213. +—142, 188, 208, 213. @@ -101184,14 +101184,14 @@ ii. 41, 59, 108, 211, 315, 400; iii.

Persian Sea, ii. 219, 257; iii. 146, 149, 186, 188. -

—— gates, iii. 132. -

—— palaces, i. 331. -

—— war, i. 518; ii. 7, 57. -

—— Gulf, i. 68, 121, 123, 124, +

—— gates, iii. 132. +

—— palaces, i. 331. +

—— war, i. 518; ii. 7, 57. +

—— Gulf, i. 68, 121, 123, 124, 129, 183, 196, 261; ii. 266, 267, -270, 271; iii. 88, 120, 125—129, +270, 271; iii. 88, 120, 125—129, 132, 146, 185, 186, 188, 215.

Persians, i. 17, 41, 96, 196, 463; @@ -101199,69 +101199,69 @@ ii. 41, 59, 108, 211, 315, 400; iii. ii. 84, 87, 94, 96, 108, 130, 155, 181; iii, 35. -

Perūsia, c. of Etruria (Perugia), i. +

Perūsia, c. of Etruria (Perugia), i. 335, 336.

Pescara. See Aternum.

Pessinuntis, cognomen of Rhea, ii. 184. -

—— (Possene), ii. 184. -

Pessinūs, c. of Phrygia (Bala His- +

—— (Possene), ii. 184. +

Pessinūs, c. of Phrygia (Bala His- sar), ii. 320, 332.

Pesti. See Posidonia.

Petalia, isl., ii. 151. -

Peteon, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 106. +

Peteon, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 106.

Peteus, ii. 83.

Petilia, t. of the Lucani, i. 378. -

Petnēlissus, t. of Pisidia (Kislid- +

Petnēlissus, t. of Pisidia (Kislid- scha-koi), iii. 49. -

Pětra Nabatæōn, c. of Arabia, iii. +

Pětra Nabatæōn, c. of Arabia, iii. 189, 204, 209, 211. See Tilphos- sium. -

Pětrēius, legate of Pompey, i. 242. -

Pětrocorii, people of Aquitania (in- +

Pětrēius, legate of Pompey, i. 242. +

Pětrocorii, people of Aquitania (in- -habitants of Périgord), i. 284. +habitants of Périgord), i. 284.

Petronius, prefect of Egypt, iii. 222; -267—269. -

Peucē, isl. of the Danube (Piczina), +267—269. +

Peucē, isl. of the Danube (Piczina), i. 463, 464, 470. -

Peucětii, people of Italy, i. 315, +

Peucětii, people of Italy, i. 315, 422, 423, 428, 431, 432, 436.

Peucini, people of the Bastarni, i. 469, 470. -

Peucolaïtis, c. of India, iii. 90. +

Peucolaïtis, c. of India, iii. 90.

Phabda, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Phabra, isl. near Attica, ii. 89.

Phabrateria, t. of Latium. See Fa- brateria. -

Phaccūssa, c. of Egypt, iii. 245. -

Phæaces, Phæeces, Phæacians, i. +

Phaccūssa, c. of Egypt, iii. 245. +

Phæaces, Phæeces, Phæacians, i. 39; ii. 122, 190. -

Phædimus, i. 65. -

Phædon, ii. 82. -

Phædrus, leader of the Athenians, +

Phædimus, i. 65. +

Phædon, ii. 82. +

Phædrus, leader of the Athenians, ii. 153. -

——, dialogue of Plato, i. 452; +

——, dialogue of Plato, i. 452; ii. 91. -

Phæstus, c. of Crete (Hodyitra), ii. +

Phæstus, c. of Crete (Hodyitra), ii. 196, n., 200. -

Phaetōn, son of the Sun, i. 320. -

—— tragedy of Euripides, i. +

Phaetōn, son of the Sun, i. 320. +

—— tragedy of Euripides, i. 52.

Phagres, t. of Macedonia, i. 512. @@ -101273,50 +101273,50 @@ ii. 91. 497.

Phalanna, t. of Thessaly, ii. 144. -

Phalannæi, ii. 144. +

Phalannæi, ii. 144.

Phalanthus, i. 424, 425, 430.

Phalara, t. of Thessaly (Stillida), i. 94; ii. 137, 138.

Phalasarna, t. of Crete, ii. 193, 200.

Phalces, ii. 77. -

Phalēreis, demus of Attica, ii. 89. +

Phalēreis, demus of Attica, ii. 89.

Phalericum, ii. 91.

Phalerii, people of Etruria, i. 335. -

Phalērus, iii. 70. +

Phalērus, iii. 70.

Phalisci, people and city of Etruria, i. 335.

Phaliscum, c. of Etruria, i. 335. -

Phanæ, port of the island of Chios +

Phanæ, port of the island of Chios (Porto Mustico), iii. 18. -

Phanag&obreve;ria, Phanagoreia, Phana- +

Phanagŏria, Phanagoreia, Phana- goreium, c. of the Bosporani, i. 472, 477; ii. 223. -

Phanarœa, distr. of Pontus, i. 113; +

Phanarœa, distr. of Pontus, i. 113; ii. 295, 305, 309, 311.

Phanias, ii. 210, 392. -

Phan&obreve;teis, ii. 101. -

Phan&obreve;teus, c. of Phocis, ii. 122, +

Phanŏteis, ii. 101. +

Phanŏteus, c. of Phocis, ii. 122, 123.

Phaon, ii. 162. -

Phara, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 74. -

——, c. of Messenia, see Phēræ, +

Phara, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 74. +

——, c. of Messenia, see Phēræ, ii. 74. -

——, t. of the Carthaginians, iii. +

——, t. of the Carthaginians, iii. 285. -

Pharæ, village near Tanagra, ii. +

Pharæ, village near Tanagra, ii. 99. -

——, c. of Thessaly. See Pheræ. -

Pharätæ, in Messenia, ii. 74. +

——, c. of Thessaly. See Pheræ. +

Pharätæ, in Messenia, ii. 74.

Pharbetite nome, iii. 240. @@ -101324,15 +101324,15 @@ ii. 74. -

Pharcadōn, c. of Thessaly, ii. 142. -

Phareis, Pharieis (Pharæeis?), in +

Pharcadōn, c. of Thessaly, ii. 142. +

Phareis, Pharieis (Pharæeis?), in -Achæa, ii. 73. +Achæa, ii. 73.

Pharenses, inhabitants of Phara, ii. 74.

Pharis, c. of Laconia, ii. 40. -

Pharmacussæ, islands near Salamis, +

Pharmacussæ, islands near Salamis, ii. 85.

Pharnaces, king of the Bosporani, @@ -101350,42 +101350,42 @@ iii. 61. 59, 88, 91, 211; iii. 226, 227, 238, 240. -

——, tower or lighthouse on the +

——, tower or lighthouse on the island, ii. 280; iii. 230. -

——, one of the Liburnian islands +

——, one of the Liburnian islands (Lesina), i. 186, 484.

Pharsalia, ii. 132; iii. 233.

Pharsalii, ii. 134, 135.

Pharsalus, mtn, ii. 32. -

——, c. of Thessaly, anciently +

——, c. of Thessaly, anciently -Palæpharsalus, now Satalda, ii. +Palæpharsalus, now Satalda, ii. -133—136; iii. 233. -

——, New, on the Enipeus, ii. +133—136; iii. 233. +

——, New, on the Enipeus, ii. -133—136, 155. +133—136, 155.

Pharusii, people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 277, 280. -

Pharygæ, c. of Locris, ii. 127. -

——, c. of Argolis, ii. 127. -

Pharygæa Juno, ii. 127. +

Pharygæ, c. of Locris, ii. 127. +

——, c. of Argolis, ii. 127. +

Pharygæa Juno, ii. 127.

Pharygium, prom. of Phocis, ii. 122.

Pharziris, same as Parysatis, iii. 216. -

Phasēlis, t. of Lycia (Tirikowa), iii. +

Phasēlis, t. of Lycia (Tirikowa), iii. 48, 49, 55. -

Phāsis, c. of Colchis, i. 440; ii. +

Phāsis, c. of Colchis, i. 440; ii. 225, 227, 230. -

——, r. of Colchis (Rion), i. 71, +

——, r. of Colchis (Rion), i. 71, 72, 82, 138, 457; ii. 225, 227, @@ -101393,46 +101393,46 @@ iii. 277, 280.

Phatnitic mouth of the Nile, iii. 239, 240. -

Phauēne (? Phasiane), distr. of +

Phauēne (? Phasiane), distr. of Armenia, ii. 268.

Phaunitis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 269.

Phayllus, ii. 119. -

Phazēmon, c. of Pontus, ii. 311. -

Phazēmonitæ, ii. 311. -

Phazēmonitis, ii. 310, 311. -

Phea, Pheæ, Pheia, c. of Pisatis, +

Phazēmon, c. of Pontus, ii. 311. +

Phazēmonitæ, ii. 311. +

Phazēmonitis, ii. 310, 311. +

Phea, Pheæ, Pheia, c. of Pisatis, ii. 16, 22, 25, 26. -

——, prom. of Pisatis, ii. 15. +

——, prom. of Pisatis, ii. 15.

Pheidippus, iii. 31. -

Pheidōn, ii. 34, 58. -

Phellōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16. +

Pheidōn, ii. 34, 58. +

Phellōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16.

Phellos, stronghold of Lycia, iii. 47. -

Phēm&obreve;noē, ii. 117. -

Phěněus, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76. -

Phēræ, Phēra, c. of Messenia. See +

Phēmŏnoē, ii. 117. +

Phěněus, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76. +

Phēræ, Phēra, c. of Messenia. See -Phara, ii. 35—37, 46, 74. -

Phěræ, c. of Thessaly (Velestina), +Phara, ii. 35—37, 46, 74. +

Phěræ, c. of Thessaly (Velestina), ii. 139, 148, 235, 272. -

Phēræa (Heræa?), c. of Arcadia, +

Phēræa (Heræa?), c. of Arcadia, ii. 32, 42. -

Phěræi, ii. 143. -

Phěrěcydes, Syrian, i. 28, 254; ii. +

Phěræi, ii. 143. +

Phěrěcydes, Syrian, i. 28, 254; ii. 167, 190, 211; iii. 2, 15. -

——, Athenian, ii. 211. -

Phēsti or Festi, t. of Latium, i. +

——, Athenian, ii. 211. +

Phēsti or Festi, t. of Latium, i. 341. -

Phidēnæ or Fidenæ, t. of Latium, +

Phidēnæ or Fidenæ, t. of Latium, i. 335, 341.

Phidias, of Athens, ii. 29, 53, 86, @@ -101442,30 +101442,30 @@ i. 335, 341.

Philadelpheia, t. of Lydia. (Ala Schehr), ii. 335, 406. -

Philadelphia, t. of Judæa, iii. 177, +

Philadelphia, t. of Judæa, iii. 177, 181.

Philadelphus. See Ptolemy. -

Philæ, isl. and c. of Upper Egypt, +

Philæ, isl. and c. of Upper Egypt, i. 64; iii. 243, 265, 267. -

Philæni, altars of the, i. 256, 257; +

Philæni, altars of the, i. 256, 257; iii. 290, 291. -

Philalēthēs, ii. 336. -

Philēmōn, comic poet, iii. 55. -

Philětærus, ii. 198, 307. -

——, founder of the Attali, ii. +

Philalēthēs, ii. 336. +

Philēmōn, comic poet, iii. 55. +

Philětærus, ii. 198, 307. +

——, founder of the Attali, ii. 289, 399, 400. -

——, son of Attalus, ii. 400. -

Philētes, poet, ii. 42; iii. 36. +

——, son of Attalus, ii. 400. +

Philētes, poet, ii. 42; iii. 36.

Philip, son of Amyntas, i. 463, 492, 508, 509, 512, 513; ii. 38, 39, 56, 64, 111; iii. 165, et passim. -

——, city of, i. 512. +

——, city of, i. 512. @@ -101475,160 +101475,160 @@ iii. 290, 291.

Philip, father of Perseus, i. 439; ii. 38, 146, 315. -

——, tyrant of the Areitæ, ii. 152. -

——, Pseudo, ii. 401. -

——, isl. of, in the Arabian Gulf, +

——, tyrant of the Areitæ, ii. 152. +

——, Pseudo, ii. 401. +

——, isl. of, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199.

Philipopolis, c. of Macedonia, i. 514.

Philippi, c. of Macedonia, i. 515. -

——, battle of, iii. 58. +

——, battle of, iii. 58.

Philippus, historian, iii. 41. -

Philisteides, tyrant of Eubœa, ii. +

Philisteides, tyrant of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Philo, historian, i. 119. -

——, architect, ii. 85. +

——, architect, ii. 85.

Philochorus, i. 502; ii. 39, 81, 88, 97. -

Philoctētēs, i. 378, 411; ii. 134, +

Philoctētēs, i. 378, 411; ii. 134, 140, 148. -

Philodēmus, of Gadara, Epicurean, +

Philodēmus, of Gadara, Epicurean, iii. 175. -

Phil&obreve;gěnes, founder of Phocæa, +

Philŏgěnes, founder of Phocæa, iii. 3.

Philomela, sister of Procne, ii. 122. -

Philomēlium, t. of Phrygia (Ak- +

Philomēlium, t. of Phrygia (Ak- Schehr), ii. 333; iii. 43. -

Philōn, in Egypt, iii. 245. +

Philōn, in Egypt, iii. 245.

Philonomus, ii. 43. -

Philopœmen, ii. 71. -

Philōtas, founder of Priene, iii. +

Philopœmen, ii. 71. +

Philōtas, founder of Priene, iii. 2, 7. -

——, son of Parmenio, iii. 60, +

——, son of Parmenio, iii. 60, 125. -

Philōtěra, c. of Egypt (Kosseir), iii. +

Philōtěra, c. of Egypt (Kosseir), iii. 193. -

——, sister of Ptolemy II., +

——, sister of Ptolemy II., iii. 193.

Phineus, i. 465. -

Phin&obreve;polis, t. of Thrace, i. 490. +

Phinŏpolis, t. of Thrace, i. 490.

Phirmum, or Firmum Picenum, t. of Picenus, i. 357.

Phlegra, i. 364, 511. -

——, ancient name of Pallene, +

——, ancient name of Pallene, i. 510, 511. -

Phlegræan plain, i. 361. -

Phlegyæ, people of Thessaly, i. +

Phlegræan plain, i. 361. +

Phlegyæ, people of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 147.

Phlegyas, brother of Ixion, ii. 147.

Phliasia, ii. 66.

Phligadia, mtn, i. 308. -

Phliūs, c. of Argolis, ii. 60, 66, 71. -

Phōcæ, island of, iii. 204. -

Phōcæa, c. of Ionia (Karadscha- +

Phliūs, c. of Argolis, ii. 60, 66, 71. +

Phōcæ, island of, iii. 204. +

Phōcæa, c. of Ionia (Karadscha- Fokia), i. 376, 493; ii. 339, 368, 403; iii. 2,3, 21. -

Phōcæi, Phocæans, Phocæïs, Pho- +

Phōcæi, Phocæans, Phocæïs, Pho- -cæenses, and Phocenses, i. 235, +cæenses, and Phocenses, i. 235, 268, 280, 375, 397; ii. 2, 101.

Phocian mtns, ii. 101. -

—— towns, ii. 101. +

—— towns, ii. 101.

Phocis, i. 95; ii. 4, 6, 62, 78, 93, -99, 104, 106, 113—124, 350. -

Phōcōn-nesoi or Seals' Island, in +99, 104, 106, 113—124, 350. +

Phōcōn-nesoi or Seals' Island, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199, 204.

Phocylides, ii. 212. -

Phœbia, same as Rhegium, i. 387. -

Phœbus. See Apollo, i. 452. -

Phœnice, c. of Epirus, i. 497. -

Phœnicia, Phœnïce, i. 8, 15, 41, 59 +

Phœbia, same as Rhegium, i. 387. +

Phœbus. See Apollo, i. 452. +

Phœnice, c. of Epirus, i. 497. +

Phœnicia, Phœnïce, i. 8, 15, 41, 59 -—61, 63—65, 68, 90, 91, 189, +—61, 63—65, 68, 90, 91, 189, 235, 256; iii. 50, 52, 56, 67, 140, -148, 160, 167, 171—173, 177. -

Phœnician expenditure, i. 258. -

Phœnicians, i. 3, 4, 65, 66, 68, 76, +148, 160, 167, 171—173, 177. +

Phœnician expenditure, i. 258. +

Phœnicians, i. 3, 4, 65, 66, 68, 76, -224—226, 252, 259, 262, 334, +224—226, 252, 259, 262, 334, 493; ii. 93, 304; iii. 289. -

——, islands of the, i. 194. -

Phœnicis, c. of Bœotia, same as +

——, islands of the, i. 194. +

Phœnicis, c. of Bœotia, same as -Měděōn, ii. 106, 107. -

Phœnicium, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 106. -

Phœnicodes, i. 421. -

Phœnicon, iii. 209. -

Phœnicus, mtn of Lycia (Ianar- +Měděōn, ii. 106, 107. +

Phœnicium, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 106. +

Phœnicodes, i. 421. +

Phœnicon, iii. 209. +

Phœnicus, mtn of Lycia (Ianar- tasch), iii. 48. -

——, c. and port of Marmara, +

——, c. and port of Marmara, iii. 235. -

Phœnicussa, one of the Lipari Is- +

Phœnicussa, one of the Lipari Is- lands, i. 420. -

Phœnix, king of the Dolopes, ii. +

Phœnix, king of the Dolopes, ii. 132, 133, 142, 143. -

——, mtn of Caria, iii. 28, 29. -

——, fortress of Caria, iii. 29. -

——, t. of Crete (Castel Franco), +

——, mtn of Caria, iii. 28, 29. +

——, fortress of Caria, iii. 29. +

——, t. of Crete (Castel Franco), ii. 194. -

——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 129. +

——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 129.

Pholegandrus, one of the Cyclades (Policandro), ii. 207, 209. -

Ph&obreve;loe, mtn of Arcadia (Mauro +

Phŏloe, mtn of Arcadia (Mauro vuni), ii. 7, 9, 33, 76, 347.

Phorcys, iii. 66. -

Phōrōn, port of Attica, ii. 85. +

Phōrōn, port of Attica, ii. 85. -

Phorōneus, ii. 188. -

Phorōnis, ii. 188. +

Phorōneus, ii. 188. +

Phorōnis, ii. 188.

Phosphorus, temple of, i. 211.

Phraates, i. 441; iii. 97, 159, 160. -

Phranicatēs, iii. 164. +

Phranicatēs, iii. 164.

Phrentani, i. 432.

Phricius, mtn of Locris, ii. 340, 396. -

Phricōnis, Cume, ii. 340. -

——, Larisa, ii. 397. +

Phricōnis, Cume, ii. 340. +

——, Larisa, ii. 397.

Phrixa, t. of Triphylia, ii. 15.

Phrixeium, temple of Phrixus, i. @@ -101641,56 +101641,56 @@ gians, ii. 298. ii. 180, 185, 188, 191, 276, 283, -284, 289, 307, 314, 326—337, 345, +284, 289, 307, 314, 326—337, 345, 351, 407, 409; iii. 43, 60, 66, 188. -

——, the Greater, ii. 319—321, +

——, the Greater, ii. 319—321, 326, 332. -

——,the Less, ii. 315, 326. -

——, Lower, i. 78. -

—— Epictetus, i. 195; ii. 289, +

——,the Less, ii. 315, 326. +

——, Lower, i. 78. +

—— Epictetus, i. 195; ii. 289, 314, 315, 320, 326, 332. -

——-, the goddess, ii. 184. +

——-, the goddess, ii. 184.

Phrygian hare, i. 58.

Phrygians, i. 41, 452, 510, 514; ii. -180, 184—188, 191, 277, 290, +180, 184—188, 191, 277, 290, -298, 301, 304, 316—334; iii. 63, +298, 301, 304, 316—334; iii. 63, 66, 67.

Phrygius, r. of Lydia and Ionia, ii. 403. -

Phrynæ, people of India, ii. 253. +

Phrynæ, people of India, ii. 253.

Phrynichus, tragic poet, iii. 5.

Phryno, ii. 365, 366.

Phtheirophagi, ii. 219, 225.

Phtheiron, mtn, iii. 6.

Phthia, part of Thessaly, ii. 67, 132 -—137, 142, 143. +—137, 142, 143.

Phthii, ii. 134. -

Phthiōtæ, ii. 43, 68, 131, 136, 137. -

Phthiotides Thēbæ, ii. 133—138. -

Phthiōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 128, +

Phthiōtæ, ii. 43, 68, 131, 136, 137. +

Phthiotides Thēbæ, ii. 133—138. +

Phthiōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 128, -132—139. -

——, Achæan, i. 71. -

Phycūs, prom. of Cyrenea (Ras-al- +132—139. +

——, Achæan, i. 71. +

Phycūs, prom. of Cyrenea (Ras-al- Razat), ii. 41; iii. 292. -

Phycūs, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 292. -

Phylacē, c. of Phthiotis, ii. 135, +

Phycūs, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 292. +

Phylacē, c. of Phthiotis, ii. 135, 138.

Phylarchi, i. 196.

Phyleides, vill. of Attica, ii. 87. -

——, ii. 167. +

——, ii. 167.

Phyleus, ii. 170.

Phyllus, c. of Thessaly, ii. 138.

Physee, ii. 406. @@ -101707,19 +101707,19 @@ pania, i. 374.

Picentine boundary, i. 359.

Picentini, i. 339, 357, 373.

Picenum, i. 338, 357, 358, 360. -

Pictæ, i. 351, 352. +

Pictæ, i. 351, 352.

Pictones (capital Poictiers), i. 283, 284. -

Pieres, Pieriōtæ, people of Macedo- +

Pieres, Pieriōtæ, people of Macedo- nia, i. 506; ii. 105, 147. -

Piěria, Pieris, distr. of Macedonia, +

Piěria, Pieris, distr. of Macedonia, -i. 41, 506—509, 514; ii. 105. -

——, mtn in Thrace, ii. 187. -

——, distr. of Syria, iii. 61, 161. -

——, mtn of Syria, iii. 164. +i. 41, 506—509, 514; ii. 105. +

——, mtn in Thrace, ii. 187. +

——, distr. of Syria, iii. 61, 161. +

——, mtn of Syria, iii. 164.

Pillars of Hercules (Gibraltar and Ceuta), i. 8, 32, 38, 50, 61, 75, @@ -101730,9 +101730,9 @@ Ceuta), i. 8, 32, 38, 50, 61, 75, 130, 131, 135, 136, 140, 153, -158—164, 173, 179, 180, 183— +158—164, 173, 179, 180, 183— -185, 190—192, 194, 197, 198, +185, 190—192, 194, 197, 198, 205, 206, 210, 215, 216, 218, @@ -101741,8 +101741,8 @@ Ceuta), i. 8, 32, 38, 50, 61, 75, 241, 253, 255, 256, 258; iii. 240, 275, 276, 286. -

Pimōlisa, t. of Pontus, ii. 313. -

Pimolisēne, Pimolitis, distr. of +

Pimōlisa, t. of Pontus, ii. 313. +

Pimolisēne, Pimolitis, distr. of Pontus, ii. 302, 312, 313.

Pimpla, Pimpleia, t. of Macedonia, @@ -101770,11 +101770,11 @@ i. 508; ii. 105, 187. 16, 19, 33, 108, 240.

Pindus, mtn of Thessaly, i. 410, -501, 505, 507; ii. 128—135, 137, +501, 505, 507; ii. 128—135, 137, -141—147, 158. -

——, t. of Locris, ii. 128, 137. -

——, r. of Locris, ii. 128. +141—147, 158. +

——, t. of Locris, ii. 128, 137. +

——, r. of Locris, ii. 128.

Pineta di Castel Volturno See Gallinarian wood. @@ -101783,65 +101783,65 @@ Gallinarian wood. ii. 381.

Pira. See Pyrrha. -

Piræeus, same as Amisus, ii. 294. -

Piræus, i. 91; ii. 79, 85, 87, 89, +

Piræeus, same as Amisus, ii. 294. +

Piræus, i. 91; ii. 79, 85, 87, 89, 91; iii. 32.

Pirithous, i. 76, 507.

Pisa, tract of country, ii. 32. -

——, c. of Elis, ii. 31, 32. -

——, ftn, ii. 31, 32. -

——, c. of Etruria, i. 315, 323, +

——, c. of Elis, ii. 31, 32. +

——, ftn, ii. 31, 32. +

——, c. of Etruria, i. 315, 323, 329, 330, 334. -

Pisātæ, in Elis, i. 330; ii. 9, 15, +

Pisātæ, in Elis, i. 330; ii. 9, 15, 28, 30, 31, 33, 39. -

——, in Etruria, i. 331, 334. -

Pisātis, distr. of Elis, i. 330; ii. 8, +

——, in Etruria, i. 331, 334. +

Pisātis, distr. of Elis, i. 330; ii. 8, -11. 13—16. 28. 30—34. 45 53, +11. 13—16. 28. 30—34. 45 53, 56, 59. -

——, territory of Pisa, i. 315, +

——, territory of Pisa, i. 315, 330.

Pisidia, land of Asia, i. 32, 54; ii. -307, 322—326, 332, 383, 409; +307, 322—326, 332, 383, 409; iii. 48, 54, 63. -

——, mtns, iii. 47, 48. -

——, cities, ii, 324—326. -

——, Taurus, i. 195; ii. 319. +

——, mtns, iii. 47, 48. +

——, cities, ii, 324—326. +

——, Taurus, i. 195; ii. 319.

Pisidians, i. 195; ii. 216, 304, 322 -—324, 407, 409. +—324, 407, 409.

Pisilis, t. of Caria, iii. 28.

Pisistratus, son of Nestor, ii. 25, 46. -

——, tyrant of Athens, ii. +

——, tyrant of Athens, ii. 83, 88 -

Piso, Cnæus, praefect of Libya, i. +

Piso, Cnæus, praefect of Libya, i. 197. -

——, Carbo, i. 319. -

——, Ahenobarbus, i. 277. -

——, son of Pompey, i. 213. -

Pissūri, ii. 245. -

Pitanæi, ii. 383. -

Pitanātæ, in Samnium, i. 372. +

——, Carbo, i. 319. +

——, Ahenobarbus, i. 277. +

——, son of Pompey, i. 213. +

Pissūri, ii. 245. +

Pitanæi, ii. 383. +

Pitanātæ, in Samnium, i. 372.

Pitane, t. of Mysia (Tschandarlik), ii. 339, 376, 387, 389, 398. -

Pithecūssa, Pithecūssæ, isl. (Is- +

Pithecūssa, Pithecūssæ, isl. (Is- chia), i. 84, 89, 93, 185, 368, 369, 386, 387, 404. -

Pithecussæans, i. 365. +

Pithecussæans, i. 365.

Pitnisus, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 321.

Pittacus, ii. 366, 391, 392.

Pittheus, son of Pelops, ii. 56. @@ -101849,44 +101849,44 @@ chia), i. 84, 89, 93, 185, 368, 346, 349, 371.

Pityassus, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324. -

Pityocamptēs, ii. 80. -

Pityūs, vill. of the Troad, ii. 349. -

—— the Great, part of the coast +

Pityocamptēs, ii. 80. +

Pityūs, vill. of the Troad, ii. 349. +

—— the Great, part of the coast of Colchis, ii. 225, 226. -

Pityūssa, ancient name of Lampsa- +

Pityūssa, ancient name of Lampsa- cus, Salamis, and Chios, q. v. ii. 83. -

Pityūssæ, islands, i. 251. -

Pixōdarus, king of Caria, iii. 35. +

Pityūssæ, islands, i. 251. +

Pixōdarus, king of Caria, iii. 35.

Placentia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. -322—325. -

—— (Piacenza), i. 322, 323, +322—325. +

—— (Piacenza), i. 322, 323, 325.

Placus, mtn, ii. 343, 386.

Planasia (Isle St. Honorat), i. 185, 239, 276. -

Planctæ, or Wandering Rocks, i. +

Planctæ, or Wandering Rocks, i. 32, 224, 256. -

Platææ, c. of Boeotia, ii. 66, 94, +

Platææ, c. of Boeotia, ii. 66, 94, 100, 104, 107, 108, 111. -

——, vill. of Sicyon, ii. 108. -

Platæans, ii. 100. -

Platamōdes, prom. of Messenia, ii. +

——, vill. of Sicyon, ii. 108. +

Platæans, ii. 100. +

Platamōdes, prom. of Messenia, ii. 22.

Platana. See Hermonassa.

Platanistus, shore of Cilicia, iii. 52. -

——-, same as Macistus, ii. +

——-, same as Macistus, ii. 18.

Plato, i. 154, 390, 452, 462, 464; @@ -101897,32 +101897,32 @@ ii. 91, 183, 188, 197, 353, 354, 240.

Plax, ii. 386. -

Pleias, Plēïas, Plēïades, constel- +

Pleias, Plēïas, Plēïades, constel- lation, iii. 59, 82, 83, 126, 274.

Pleistus, r. of Phocis, ii. 116. -

Plēmyrium, c. of India, iii. 89. +

Plēmyrium, c. of India, iii. 89. -

Pleræi, people of Dalmatia, i. 484, +

Pleræi, people of Dalmatia, i. 484, 485. -

Pleurōn, c. of Ætolia, Old and +

Pleurōn, c. of Ætolia, Old and New, ii. 72, 159, 160, 171, 172, 175, 178, 179. -

Pleurōnia, ii. 160, 178, 179. -

Pleurōnii, ii. 160, 173, 176. +

Pleurōnia, ii. 160, 178, 179. +

Pleurōnii, ii. 160, 173, 176.

Pleutauri, people of Spain, i. 233. -

Plinthinē, c. of Egypt, iii. 236. +

Plinthinē, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.

Plumbaria, isl. (S. Pola), i. 239. -

Plūtiadēs, iii. 59. -

Plūto, i. 220; iii. 25. +

Plūtiadēs, iii. 59. +

Plūto, i. 220; iii. 25.

Plutonium, i. 363; ii. 408; iii. 25.

Plutus, i. 220, 221.

Plynos, port of Marmara, iii. 294. @@ -101938,58 +101938,58 @@ lentia?), i. 357.

Podalirius, heroum or shrine of, i. 434. -

Podarcēs, brother of Protesilaus, ii. +

Podarcēs, brother of Protesilaus, ii. 134. -

Pœaessa, t. of Laconia, ii. 37. -

Pœcile, iii. 54. -

Pœdicli, same as Peucětii, i. 423, +

Pœaessa, t. of Laconia, ii. 37. +

Pœcile, iii. 54. +

Pœdicli, same as Peucětii, i. 423, 431. -

Pœeïssa, t. of the isl. of Ceos, ii. +

Pœeïssa, t. of the isl. of Ceos, ii. 210. -

Pœmandris, same as Tanagra, ii. +

Pœmandris, same as Tanagra, ii. 96. -

Pœum. See Bœum, i. 505. -

Pœus, mtn of Thessaly, i. 501. -

Pōgōn, port of Trœzen, ii. 55. -

P&obreve;la, t. of Istria,i. 73, 313, 321, 483. -

P&obreve;lěmōn, son of Pharnaces, king +

Pœum. See Bœum, i. 505. +

Pœus, mtn of Thessaly, i. 501. +

Pōgōn, port of Trœzen, ii. 55. +

Pŏla, t. of Istria,i. 73, 313, 321, 483. +

Pŏlěmōn, son of Pharnaces, king of Pontus, ii. 220, 223, 224, 305, 322. -

——,of Laodicea, son of Zeno, +

——,of Laodicea, son of Zeno, ii. 334. -

——, philosopher, ii. 387. -

——, Periēgētēs, i. 23; ii. 86. +

——, philosopher, ii. 387. +

——, Periēgētēs, i. 23; ii. 86.

Polentia, t. of the largest of the -Balearic Islands (Pollença), i. +Balearic Islands (Pollença), i. 251.

Policandro. See Pholegandrus.

Polichna, ii. 84, 371, 376. -

P&obreve;lieum, t of Lucania, i. 397. +

Pŏlieum, t of Lucania, i. 397.

Polina. See Apollonia.

Polino. See Prepesinthus. -

P&obreve;lisma, Polium, t. of the Troad, +

Pŏlisma, Polium, t. of the Troad, ii. 368.

Polites, companion of Ulysses, i. 380. -

——, son of Priam, ii. 364. +

——, son of Priam, ii. 364.

Polium, ii. 368.

Pollentia. See Polentia. -

Polty&obreve;bria, t. of Thrace, i. 490. +

Poltyŏbria, t. of Thrace, i. 490.

Polyanus, mtn of Epirus, i. 501.

Polybius, historian, i. 1, 23, 31, 35, -36, 38, 39, 145, 147, 148, 156— +36, 38, 39, 145, 147, 148, 156— 164, 209, 222, 226, 244, 256, 258, @@ -102000,50 +102000,50 @@ ii. 368. 481, 487, 495, 518; ii. 1, 51, 64, 77, 120, 251; iii. 234, et passim. -

Polybōtēs, ii. 213. +

Polybōtēs, ii. 213.

Polybus, ii. 64. -

P&obreve;lycasta, mother of Penelope, ii. +

Pŏlycasta, mother of Penelope, ii. 173.

Polycles, ii. 288.

Polycletus, historian, ii. 243, 244; iii. 130, 139, 150. -

——, statuary, ii. 53. +

——, statuary, ii. 53.

Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, iii. 8, 9.

Polydamas, Trojan, ii. 364.

Polydamna, iii. 238. -

Polydectēs, brother of Lycurgus, +

Polydectēs, brother of Lycurgus, ii. 203, 204. -

——, king of the Seriphii, ii. +

——, king of the Seriphii, ii. 211. -

Polydōrus, son of Priam, ii. 344. -

Polymēdium, t. of the Troad, ii. +

Polydōrus, son of Priam, ii. 344. +

Polymēdium, t. of the Troad, ii. 376, 390.

Polymnastus, iii. 16.

Polynices, ii. 21.

Polyphagi, i. 299; ii. 239. -

Polypœtēs, king of the Lapithæ, ii. +

Polypœtēs, king of the Lapithæ, ii. 143, 145. -

Polyp&obreve;rus, r. of the Troad. See +

Polypŏrus, r. of the Troad. See Heptaporus, ii. 371. -

Polyrrhēnii, in the island of Crete, +

Polyrrhēnii, in the island of Crete, ii. 200. -

Polystephanus, same as Præneste, +

Polystephanus, same as Præneste, i. 354. -

Polytimētus, r. of Sogdiana, ii. +

Polytimētus, r. of Sogdiana, ii. 254. -

Polyxěna, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. +

Polyxěna, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. 186. @@ -102052,144 +102052,144 @@ i. 354. -

Pomentïne plain in Latium, i. 344, +

Pomentïne plain in Latium, i. 344, 346.

Pometia, i. 344. -

Pompædius, leader of the Marsi +

Pompædius, leader of the Marsi (Quintus Pompedius Silo), i. 359. -

Pompēia, Pompæa, t. of Campania +

Pompēia, Pompæa, t. of Campania (Pompeii), i. 367, 368, 374.

Pompeiopolis, c. of Paphlagonia (Tasch-Kopri), ii. 313. -

Pompēiop&obreve;lis, same as Pompělōn; +

Pompēiopŏlis, same as Pompělōn; -same as S&obreve;li, iii. 45, 46, 55. -

Pompělōn, Pompēiop&obreve;lis, t. of +same as Sŏli, iii. 45, 46, 55. +

Pompělōn, Pompēiopŏlis, t. of Spain (Pampeluna), i. 242.

Pompey the Great, i. 242, 317,350; ii. 74, 217, 218, 231, 233, 235, -246, 271, 286, 294, 305—310, +246, 271, 286, 294, 305—310, 320, 392; iii. 24, 27, 55, 164, 170, 176, 180, 181, 232, 233. -

——, sons of (Cnæus and Sex- +

——, sons of (Cnæus and Sex- tus), i. 213, 242; iii. 27. -

——, trophies of, i. 234, 239, +

——, trophies of, i. 234, 239, 240, 267.

Pompeius Sextus. See Sextus. -

—— Cnæus. See Cnæus. -

——, Mark, ii. 392. -

—— Strabo, father of Pompey +

—— Cnæus. See Cnæus. +

——, Mark, ii. 392. +

—— Strabo, father of Pompey the Great, i. 317.

Pontia, island (Ponza), i. 185, 347.

Pontic Sea, i. 480. -

—— coasts, i. 489. -

—— castor, i. 245. +

—— coasts, i. 489. +

—— castor, i. 245.

Pontica, same as Pontus.

Pontici, ii. 246.

Pontius, Glaucus, tragedy of -Æschylus, ii. 155. +Æschylus, ii. 155.

Pontus, i. 54, 149, 216, 489, 490; -ii. 113, 145, 285—320, 386; iii. +ii. 113, 145, 285—320, 386; iii. 75, 77, 142, 297, et passim.

Pontus, part of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 302, 305. -

——, Gulf of the, i. 189. -

—— Axenus, i, 458, 461. -

—— Euxinus, i. 458; ii. 145. +

——, Gulf of the, i. 189. +

—— Axenus, i, 458, 461. +

—— Euxinus, i. 458; ii. 145. See Euxine. -

——, mouth of, at Byzantium, i. +

——, mouth of, at Byzantium, i. 489, 496; ii. 315. -

——, the right shore, i. 95; ii. +

——, the right shore, i. 95; ii. 221, 226. -

——, the left shore, ii. 145. +

——, the left shore, ii. 145.

Ponza. See Pontia. -

Poplōnium, c. of Etruria, i. 329— +

Poplōnium, c. of Etruria, i. 329— 332, 334.

Porcuna. See Obulco.

Pordalis, ii. 393. -

Pordoselēnē, Poroselēnē, isl.,ii. 393. -

Pornopiōn, name of Apollo, ii. 386. -

——, month, ii. 386. +

Pordoselēnē, Poroselēnē, isl.,ii. 393. +

Pornopiōn, name of Apollo, ii. 386. +

——, month, ii. 386.

Poro, Poros, isl. See Ca auria.

Porsena, king of Clusium i. 327.

Porthaon, ii. 175. -

Portha&obreve;nidæ, kings of the Ætolians, +

Porthaŏnidæ, kings of the Ætolians, ii. 179.

Porticanus, king of India, iii. 95.

Porto Ercole. See Hercules, port of. -

Porto- Fico. See Palærus. +

Porto- Fico. See Palærus.

Porto Trano. See Minoa. -

Pōrus, iii. 74, 82, 91, 92. -

——, r. of Achaia, ii. 14. +

Pōrus, iii. 74, 82, 91, 92. +

——, r. of Achaia, ii. 14.

Poseidium, grove, ii. 21. -

——, Samian, ii. 26. -

——, in Alexandria, iii. 230. -

——, prom. and c. of Epirus, +

——, Samian, ii. 26. +

——, in Alexandria, iii. 230. +

——, prom. and c. of Epirus, i. 4 7. -

——, prom. of Thessaly (Cape +

——, prom. of Thessaly (Cape Stauros), i. 512. -

——, of Chios, iii. 18. -

——, of the Milesians (Cape +

——, of Chios, iii. 18. +

——, of the Milesians (Cape Arbora), iii. 1, 2, 27, 37. -

——, of Lucania, i. 375, 376. -

——, Bay of Lucania, i. 375. -

——, of Samos, with temple, +

——, of Lucania, i. 375, 376. +

——, Bay of Lucania, i. 375. +

——, of Samos, with temple, ii. 16, 17. -

——, of Arabia, iii. 203. -

——, t. of Syria, iii. 164, +

——, of Arabia, iii. 203. +

——, t. of Syria, iii. 164, 167. -

——, temple of Neptune, in +

——, temple of Neptune, in Elis, ii. 16, 17, 21, 26. -

Poseidōn. See Neptune. +

Poseidōn. See Neptune.

Poseidonia, in the isl. Tenos, ii. 211. -

Poseidonia, or Trœzen, ii. 55. -

Poseidōnia, c. of Lucania (Pesti), i. +

Poseidonia, or Trœzen, ii. 55. +

Poseidōnia, c. of Lucania (Pesti), i. -373—376; ii. 55, 87. +373—376; ii. 55, 87.

Posidonium, Posidonian Gulf, Po- sidoniate Gulf (Gulf of Salerno), i. 31, 34, 313, 315, 373, 375, 379. -

——, near Rhegium, i. 384. +

——, near Rhegium, i. 384.

Posidonius, the Stoic, i. 1, 6, 8, 23, 44, 66, 84, 86, 90, 143, 144, 146, -148, 152, 154—156, 158, 203, +148, 152, 154—156, 158, 203, @@ -102203,7 +102203,7 @@ i. 31, 34, 313, 315, 373, 375, 379. 261, 273, 280, 281, 294, 319, 325, -400—402,406,413, 420,450,453, +400—402,406,413, 420,450,453, 454, 456, 461, 475, 486; ii. 1, @@ -102218,25 +102218,25 @@ i. 31, 34, 313, 315, 373, 375, 379. 314.

Potamii, ii. 89. -

Potamō, of Mitylene, ii. 392. +

Potamō, of Mitylene, ii. 392.

Potamus, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.

Potentia, c. of Picenum, i. 357. -

Potidæa, c. of Macedonia, i. 511. -

Potniæ, c. of Beotia, ii. 103, 109. +

Potidæa, c. of Macedonia, i. 511. +

Potniæ, c. of Beotia, ii. 103, 109.

Pozzuoli. See Puteoli.

Pozzuolo. See Dicearchia.

Practius, r. of Mysia, ii. 340, 344, 346, 350, 351. -

Prænestina, Via, i. 352, 353. -

Præneste, c. of Latium, i. 353, 354, +

Prænestina, Via, i. 352, 353. +

Præneste, c. of Latium, i. 353, 354, 370. -

Pramnæ, iii. 117, 118. +

Pramnæ, iii. 117, 118.

Prasia, vill. of Attica (Raphti), ii. 89. -

Prasiæ, c. of Argolis, ii. 48, 55. +

Prasiæ, c. of Argolis, ii. 48, 55.

Prasii, people of India, iii. 97. -

——, inhabitants of the city of +

——, inhabitants of the city of Prasus, ii. 189, 199.

Prasus, c. of Crete, ii. 195, 199. @@ -102245,35 +102245,35 @@ Prasus, ii. 189, 199. Brennus was king, i. 280.

Praxander, iii. 69.

Praxiphanes, iii. 33. -

Praxitělēs, ii. 105; iii. 13. +

Praxitělēs, ii. 105; iii. 13.

Preferni, i. 344. -

Prēmnis, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 268. +

Prēmnis, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 268.

Prepesinthus, one of the Cyclades (Polino), ii. 208.

Priam, ii. 169, 301, 342, 344, 345, 360, 367, 377. -

Priamidæ, ii. 378. -

Priamōn (?Prōmōn), c. of the Dal- +

Priamidæ, ii. 378. +

Priamōn (?Prōmōn), c. of the Dal- -matæ, i. 484. +matæ, i. 484.

Priapeia, songs of Euphronius, ii. 66. -

Priapēnē, distr. of Mysia, ii. 347. -

Priapēni, ii. 347. -

Priāpus, son of Bacchus, temple of, +

Priapēnē, distr. of Mysia, ii. 347. +

Priapēni, ii. 347. +

Priāpus, son of Bacchus, temple of, ii. 66, 348. -

Priāpus, t. of Mysia, i. 518; ii. +

Priāpus, t. of Mysia, i. 518; ii. -317, 332, 340, 347—349. -

Priēnē, c. of Ionia (Samsun), ii. 69, +317, 332, 340, 347—349. +

Priēnē, c. of Ionia (Samsun), ii. 69, 299, 333, 335; iii. 2, 7. -

Priēnians, ii. 69; iii. 10. -

Priōn, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 3. +

Priēnians, ii. 69; iii. 10. +

Priōn, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 3.

Privernum, t. of Latium, i. 352.

Probalinthus, t. of Attica, ii. 67, @@ -102281,62 +102281,62 @@ ii. 66, 348.

Prochyta, isl. (Procida), i. 93, 185, 368, 386. -

Procleïdæ, ii. 44. -

Pr&obreve;clēs, brother of Eurysthenes, ii. +

Procleïdæ, ii. 44. +

Prŏclēs, brother of Eurysthenes, ii. 42, 44, 77, 203, 212. -

——, founder of Samos, iii. 3. -

Procnē, sister of Philomela, ii. 122. -

Proconnēsus, isl. of the Propontis +

——, founder of Samos, iii. 3. +

Procnē, sister of Philomela, ii. 122. +

Proconnēsus, isl. of the Propontis (Marmora), i. 32, 518; ii. 347, 349, 393.

Proerna, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 136. -

Prœtides, ii. 50. -

Prœtus, king of Tiryns, ii. 54. -

Promētheus, i. 273, 458; ii. 238; +

Prœtides, ii. 50. +

Prœtus, king of Tiryns, ii. 54. +

Promētheus, i. 273, 458; ii. 238; iii. 77. -

—— Loosed, a play of +

—— Loosed, a play of -Æschylus, i. 52. -

Prōnēsus, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166. +Æschylus, i. 52. +

Prōnēsus, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166.

Prophthasia, c. of Drangiana (Za- rang), ii. 249; iii. 124.

Propontis (Sea of Marmora), i. 8, -72, 78, 81, 86, 106, 107, 188— +72, 78, 81, 86, 106, 107, 188— 190, 195, 442, 481, 491, 517, 518; ii. 92, 286, 314, 315, 329, -331, 332, 338, 340—342, 352, +331, 332, 338, 340—342, 352, 369; iii. 34, 62. -

Proschium, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160. +

Proschium, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160.

Proseleni, ii. 75.

Proserpine, i. 295, 383; ii. 17; iii. 25, 180. -

Prosōpite nome, vill. of Egypt, iii. +

Prosōpite nome, vill. of Egypt, iii. 240.

Prosymna, t. of Argolis, ii. 54. -

Prōtarchus, iii. 37. -

Proté, island, ii. 23, 35. -

Prōtesilaeium, in the Thracian +

Prōtarchus, iii. 37. +

Proté, island, ii. 23, 35. +

Prōtesilaeium, in the Thracian Chersonese, i. 517; ii. 358. -

Prōtesilaus, king of the Thessalians, +

Prōtesilaus, king of the Thessalians, -i. 454; ii. 83, 134—138. -

Prōteus, father of Cabira, i. 59, 62, +i. 454; ii. 83, 134—138. +

Prōteus, father of Cabira, i. 59, 62, 225. -

Prōtogenes, iii. 29, 30. +

Prōtogenes, iii. 29, 30. @@ -102349,7 +102349,7 @@ i. 454; ii. 83, 134—138.

Prusias, c. of Bithynia (Bruse), ii. 315. -

——, king of Bithynia, ii. 315, +

——, king of Bithynia, ii. 315, 407.

Prusienses, inhabitants of Prusias, @@ -102361,7 +102361,7 @@ ii. 316. 96; iii. 195, 219, 239, 244.

Psaphis, vill. of the Oropii, ii. 90.

Pschate. See Bata. -

Psěbo, lake of Ethiopia (Tsana), +

Psěbo, lake of Ethiopia (Tsana), iii. 271.

Pselchis, c. of Ethiopia, iii. 268. @@ -102384,97 +102384,97 @@ i. 198; ii. 348; iii. 260, 294.

Pteleasimum, distr. of Triphylia, ii. 24. -

Ptělěōs, ii. 357. -

Ptělěum, mtn of Epirus, i. 505. -

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24. -

——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 24, +

Ptělěōs, ii. 357. +

Ptělěum, mtn of Epirus, i. 505. +

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24. +

——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 24, 135, 139.

Pterelas, ii. 162. -

Ptolemaïs, t. of Phœnicia, i. 201. -

——, t. of Pamphylia (Alara), +

Ptolemaïs, t. of Phœnicia, i. 201. +

——, t. of Pamphylia (Alara), iii. 50. -

——, t. of the Cyrenaic, iii. +

——, t. of the Cyrenaic, iii. 292. -

——, t. of the Troglodytic, i. +

——, t. of the Troglodytic, i. 200; iii. 191, 194, 204. -

——, t. of the Thebais, iii. +

——, t. of the Thebais, iii. 258.

Ptolemies, i. 178.

Ptolemy Aultes, ii. 308; iii. 231, 232, 234. -

—— Ceraunus, ii. 400. -

——, Cocce's son, iii. 230. -

—— Epiphanes, iii. 231. -

Ptolemy Euergētes, iii. 231. -

—— Euergētes II. or Physcon, +

—— Ceraunus, ii. 400. +

——, Cocce's son, iii. 230. +

—— Epiphanes, iii. 231. +

Ptolemy Euergētes, iii. 231. +

—— Euergētes II. or Physcon, i. 149, 152, 156; ii. 124, 172; iii. 231, 234. -

—— Lathūrus, iii. 231. -

—— Philadelphus, ii. 120, 172; +

—— Lathūrus, iii. 231. +

—— Philadelphus, ii. 120, 172; iii. 47, 193, 194, 224, 231, 260. -

—— Philomētor, iii. 164, 231. -

—— Philopator, ii. 199; iii. +

—— Philomētor, iii. 164, 231. +

—— Philopator, ii. 199; iii. 176, 231. -

—— Sōter, iii. 290. -

——, king of Cyprus, iii. 71. -

——, son of Aulētes, iii. 234. -

——, son of Juba, iii. 281, 283, +

—— Sōter, iii. 290. +

——, king of Cyprus, iii. 71. +

——, son of Aulētes, iii. 234. +

——, son of Juba, iii. 281, 283, 297. -

——, son of Lagus, i. 463; iii +

——, son of Lagus, i. 463; iii 123, 229, 231, 239. -

——, son of Mennæus, iii. 166 -

Ptōum, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 109. +

——, son of Mennæus, iii. 166 +

Ptōum, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 109.

Publius Crassus. See Crassus. -

—— Claudius Pulcher. See Pul- +

—— Claudius Pulcher. See Pul- cher. -

—— Servilius, ii. 322. +

—— Servilius, ii. 322.

Pulcher, Publius Claudius, iii. 71.

Punic War, Second, i. 239.

Purali. See Arbis.

Puteoli (Pozzuoli), in Campania, i. -364, 366. See Dicærchia. -

Putrid Lake. See Sapra limnē. +364, 366. See Dicærchia. +

Putrid Lake. See Sapra limnē.

Pydna, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, 509, 513.

Pygalgeis, iii. 11. -

Pygěla, c. of Ionia, ii. 299; iii. 10, +

Pygěla, c. of Ionia, ii. 299; iii. 10, 11.

Pygmies, i. 54, 55, 59, 67, 68, 109, 458; iii. 107, 270. -

Pylæ, Thermopylæ, i. 17; ii. 118, +

Pylæ, Thermopylæ, i. 17; ii. 118, 129, 130, 137. -

Pylæan convention of Amphyctyons, +

Pylæan convention of Amphyctyons, ii. 118, 130. -

Pylæměnēs, ii. 286, 289. -

Pylæum, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 396. -

Pylæus, king of the Pelasgi, ii. 395, +

Pylæměnēs, ii. 286, 289. +

Pylæum, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 396. +

Pylæus, king of the Pelasgi, ii. 395, 396. -

Pylag&obreve;ræ, Pylag&obreve;ri, ii. 118. -

Pylaïc Assembly, ii. 140. -

—— Gulf (G. of Zeitun), ii. +

Pylagŏræ, Pylagŏri, ii. 118. +

Pylaïc Assembly, ii. 140. +

—— Gulf (G. of Zeitun), ii. 132. -

Pylēnē, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 172. +

Pylēnē, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 172.

Pylian Sea, ii. 22.

Pylii, Pylians, inhabitants of Pylus, @@ -102484,28 +102484,28 @@ ii. 118, 130. -i. 330, 398; ii. 7, 17, 22—28, 30; +i. 330, 398; ii. 7, 17, 22—28, 30; iii. 2. -

Pylōn, t. of Illyria, i. 495. +

Pylōn, t. of Illyria, i. 495.

Pylus, part of Elis, ii. 11, 17, 18. -

——, c. of Nestor, ii. 7, 25, 46; +

——, c. of Nestor, ii. 7, 25, 46; iii. 4. -

——, Eleian, ii. 25, 26. -

——, Triphylian, Lepreatic, or +

——, Eleian, ii. 25, 26. +

——, Triphylian, Lepreatic, or Arcadian, ii. 8, 11, 16, 18, 19, 25, 26. -

——, Messenian, ii. 11, 18—22, +

——, Messenian, ii. 11, 18—22, -26—28, 35—38. -

——, Ematheeis, ii. 31. -

Pyræchmēs, ii. 33. -

Pyrætheia, iii. 137. -

Pyræthi, in Cappadocia, iii. 137. -

Pyramids, the, in Egypt, iii. 249— +26—28, 35—38. +

——, Ematheeis, ii. 31. +

Pyræchmēs, ii. 33. +

Pyrætheia, iii. 137. +

Pyræthi, in Cappadocia, iii. 137. +

Pyramids, the, in Egypt, iii. 249— 252, 255.

Pyramus, r. of Cilicia (Dschehan- @@ -102516,37 +102516,37 @@ tschai), i. 82; ii. 279, 280; iii.

Pyrasus, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 138, 139. -

Pyrēnæan Venus, i 267, 272. +

Pyrēnæan Venus, i 267, 272.

Pyrenees, i. 110, 161, 181,192, 193, -206, 219, 233, 234, 239—242, +206, 219, 233, 234, 239—242, -249, 250, 264—267, 271, 272, +249, 250, 264—267, 271, 272, 275, 278, 279, 282, 284, 285, 292, 296.

Pyrgi, t. of Triphylia, ii. 22. -

——, t. of Etruria, i. 335. -

Pyrgïtæ, in Triphylia, ii. 22. -

Pyriphlegethōn, r. near Dicæarchia, +

——, t. of Etruria, i. 335. +

Pyrgïtæ, in Triphylia, ii. 22. +

Pyriphlegethōn, r. near Dicæarchia, i. 39, 363.

Pyrrha, wife of Deucalion, ii. 125, 134, 149. -

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 134. -

——, t. of Ionia, iii. 6. -

——, t. of Lesbos (Pira), ii. 391, +

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 134. +

——, t. of Ionia, iii. 6. +

——, t. of Lesbos (Pira), ii. 391, 392. -

——, isl., ii. 139. -

——, prom. of Thessaly, ii. 139. -

——, prom. of Mysia, ii. 376. -

Pyrrhæa, name of Thessaly, ii. +

——, isl., ii. 139. +

——, prom. of Thessaly, ii. 139. +

——, prom. of Mysia, ii. 376. +

Pyrrhæa, name of Thessaly, ii. 149. -

Pyrrhæan Euripus, in the island of +

Pyrrhæan Euripus, in the island of Lesbos (entrance to the Gulf of @@ -102557,61 +102557,61 @@ Caloni), ii. 391.

Pyrrhus Neoptolemus, son of A- chiles, i. 500. -

——, king of Epirus, i. 387, 427, +

——, king of Epirus, i. 387, 427, 438, 498; ii. 59, 68.

Pythagoras, i. 395, 456; iii. 9, 114.

Pythagoreans, i. 25, 375, 395; ii. 68, 183; iii. 180. -

——, philosophy of the, i. +

——, philosophy of the, i. 427, 457; iii. 114. -

Pythaïstæ, ii. 97. +

Pythaïstæ, ii. 97.

Pythangelus, harbour, altars, iii. 199 -—201. -

Pytheas, i. 99—101, 110, 116, 154, +—201. +

Pytheas, i. 99—101, 110, 116, 154, 157, 158, 173, 204, 223, 237, 283, 291, 299, 452.

Pythian games, i. 390; ii. 117, 120. -

—— priestess, ii. 117; iii. 179. +

—— priestess, ii. 117; iii. 179.

Pythias, the, ii. 121.

Pythium, temple of Apollo, ii. 97. -

——, vill. of Attica, ii. 81. +

——, vill. of Attica, ii. 81.

Pytho, t. of Phocis, ii. 55, 115, 119. -

Pyth&obreve;dōris, ii. 305, 306, 309, 310. -

Pyth&obreve;dōrus, ii. 305; iii. 24. -

Pyth&obreve;laus, prom. of Ethiopia, iii. +

Pythŏdōris, ii. 305, 306, 309, 310. +

Pythŏdōrus, ii. 305; iii. 24. +

Pythŏlaus, prom. of Ethiopia, iii. 199, 201. -

Pythōn, ii. 120, 121. +

Pythōn, ii. 120, 121.

Pytia, ii. 349.

Pytius, ii. 349.

Pytna, part of Mt Ida, ii. 189. -

——, in Crete, ii. 189. -

Pyxūs, prom., r., and t. of Lucania, +

——, in Crete, ii. 189. +

Pyxūs, prom., r., and t. of Lucania, i. 376.

Quadi, i. 444.

Querci. See Cadurci.

Quintius Titus, ii. 146. -

Quintus Fabius Maximus Æmilia- +

Quintus Fabius Maximus Æmilia- nus, i. 277. -

Quirïnalis Collis, Mount Quirinus, +

Quirïnalis Collis, Mount Quirinus, at Rome, i. 348. -

Quirites, i. 342—344 +

Quirites, i. 342—344

Racca. See Chordiraza, iii. 157.

Ram's Head. See Criu-Metopon. -

Raphia (Refah), t. of Judæa, iii. 176. +

Raphia (Refah), t. of Judæa, iii. 176.

Rapti, modem name of Prasia.

Ras-el-Kasaroun. See Casium.

Ras-el-Razat. See Phycus. -

Ratoüs. See Arathus. +

Ratoüs. See Arathus.

Rauraris, i. 272.

Ravee. See Hyarotis. @@ -102623,104 +102623,104 @@ at Rome, i. 348.

Ravenna, i. 314, 318, 319, 322, 323, 326, 337. -

Reatě, c. of the Sabines (Rieti), i. +

Reatě, c. of the Sabines (Rieti), i. 338, 339.

Red Sea, see Arabian Gulf and -Erythræan Sea, iii. 244, 254, +Erythræan Sea, iii. 244, 254, 260.

Refah. See Raphia.

Reggio, i. 315, 317. -

——, in Modena. See Rhegium- +

——, in Modena. See Rhegium- Lepidum.

Regis-Villa, c. of Etruria, i. 335. -

Rēmi, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290. -

Rěmus, brother of Romulus, i. 340, +

Rēmi, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290. +

Rěmus, brother of Romulus, i. 340, 343.

Reneia, isl. (Rhena), ii. 209. -

Rhacōtis, part of Alexandria, iii. +

Rhacōtis, part of Alexandria, iii. 227.

Rhadamanthus, Cretan lawgiver, ii. 196, 204. -

——, brother of Minos, i. +

——, brother of Minos, i. 3, 225; ii. 122, 196, 328. -

——, tragedy of Euri- +

——, tragedy of Euri- pides, ii. 32. -

Rhadinē, song of Stesichorus, ii. 21. -

Rhæci, i. 343. -

Rhæti, i. 287, 304, 306, 307, 311, +

Rhadinē, song of Stesichorus, ii. 21. +

Rhæci, i. 343. +

Rhæti, i. 287, 304, 306, 307, 311, 317, 447, 448, 482. -

Rhætian wine, i. 306. -

Rhætica, Rhetia, i. 482. +

Rhætian wine, i. 306. +

Rhætica, Rhetia, i. 482.

Rhaga, ii. 264. -

Rhagæ, Rhages, c. of Media, i. 94; +

Rhagæ, Rhages, c. of Media, i. 94; ii. 250, 264. -

Rhamanïtæ, people of Arabia, iii. +

Rhamanïtæ, people of Arabia, iii. 212. -

Rhambæi, people of Syria, iii. 166. +

Rhambæi, people of Syria, iii. 166.

Rhamis, i. 446. -

Rhamnūs, t. of Attica, ii. 90. -

Rhathēnus, ii. 296. -

Rhatōtes, name of the Paphlagoni- +

Rhamnūs, t. of Attica, ii. 90. +

Rhathēnus, ii. 296. +

Rhatōtes, name of the Paphlagoni- ans, ii. 302.

Rhea, mother of the gods, ii. 22, -183—189. -

—— (Agdistis, Idæa, Dindymēnē, +183—189. +

—— (Agdistis, Idæa, Dindymēnē, -Sipylēnē, Pessinūntis, Cybělē, +Sipylēnē, Pessinūntis, Cybělē, -Cybēbē), ii. 184—186. -

——, Silvia, daughter of Numitor, +Cybēbē), ii. 184—186. +

——, Silvia, daughter of Numitor, i. 340.

Rhecas, ii. 224.

Rhegians, i. 391. -

Rhegīni, i. 385, 386. +

Rhegīni, i. 385, 386.

Rhegium (Reggio), i. 94, 186, 256. -

——, c. of the Bruttii, i. 77, +

——, c. of the Bruttii, i. 77, -384—386, 388—390, 404, 431. -

——, t. of Gaul, beyond the +384—386, 388—390, 404, 431. +

——, t. of Gaul, beyond the Po (Reggio), i. 317. -

—— Lepidum, t. of Gaul, this +

—— Lepidum, t. of Gaul, this side the Po (Reggio in Modena), i. 322. -

Rhēgma, at the mouths of the +

Rhēgma, at the mouths of the Cydnus, iii. 56.

Rhenus, r. (Rhine), i. 99, 192, 193, -264, 265, 285—290, 292, 296, +264, 265, 285—290, 292, 296, 297, 304, 306, 308, 310, 317, -442—447, 451, 480; iii. 296. -

——, sources of the, i. 265, 289, +442—447, 451, 480; iii. 296. +

——, sources of the, i. 265, 289, 304, 317. -

——, mouths of the, i. 99, 265, +

——, mouths of the, i. 99, 265, 288, 289, 296, 447, 451.

Rhesus, king of Thrace, i. 514; ii. 351. -

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 304, +

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 304, 341, 351, 357, 371.

Rhetia, mother of the Corybantes, @@ -102728,18 +102728,18 @@ Cydnus, iii. 56. ii. 190.

Rhiginia, r. of Thrace, i. 516.

Rhine. See Rhenus. -

Rhinocolūra, Rhincocorura, t. of +

Rhinocolūra, Rhincocorura, t. of -Phœnicia (El-Arish), iii. 149,176, +Phœnicia (El-Arish), iii. 149,176, 211. -

Rhipē, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75. +

Rhipē, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Rhium, prom. of Achaia (Drepano), ii. 6, 73, 79. -

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 37, 38. -

Rhizæi, Bay of the, i. 485. -

Rhizōn, t. on the coast of Illyria +

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 37, 38. +

Rhizæi, Bay of the, i. 485. +

Rhizōn, t. on the coast of Illyria (Risano), i. 485.

Rhizonic Gulf (Gulf of Cataro), i. @@ -102748,19 +102748,19 @@ ii. 6, 73, 79.

Rhizophagi, people of Ethiopia, iii. 195. -

Rhizūs, t. ofThessaly, ii. 139, 148. +

Rhizūs, t. ofThessaly, ii. 139, 148.

Rhoa, i. 269.

Rhodanus, Rhone, r. of Gaul, i. 249, 266, 267, 269, 271, 272, 274 -—288, 302, 303, 310. +—288, 302, 303, 310.

Rhodaspes, son of Phraates, iii. 160.

Rhodes, i. 38, 105, 109, 123, 131, -133, 160, 172—175, 179, 180, +133, 160, 172—175, 179, 180, 184, 187, 189, 201, 202, 332, 423, @@ -102781,64 +102781,64 @@ ii. 85, 194; iii. 33, 34.

Rhodius, r. of the Troad, ii. 304, 357, 371. -

Rhod&obreve;pē (Rhodos, Rhode ?), t. of +

Rhodŏpē (Rhodos, Rhode ?), t. of Spain, i. 240; iii. 32. -

——, mtn of Thrace (Despoto- +

——, mtn of Thrace (Despoto- dagh), i. 311, 481, 489, 506, 514. -

Rhodōpis, iii. 250. +

Rhodōpis, iii. 250.

Rhodos. See Rhodes.

Rhoduntia, citadel near Thermo- -pylæ, ii. 129. -

Rhoeitēs, r. of the Troad, ii. 371. -

Rhœtaces, r. of Albania, ii. 230. -

Rhœtium, t. of the Troad, ii. 357, +pylæ, ii. 129. +

Rhoeitēs, r. of the Troad, ii. 371. +

Rhœtaces, r. of Albania, ii. 230. +

Rhœtium, t. of the Troad, ii. 357, 358, 361, 368.

Rhombites, the Greater, Bay of -Mæotis, ii. 221. -

——, the Lesser, ii. 221 +Mæotis, ii. 221. +

——, the Lesser, ii. 221

Rhone. See Rhodanus. -

Rhōsus, r. of Syria, iii. 164. +

Rhōsus, r. of Syria, iii. 164.

Rlundacus, r. of Mysia (Mualitsch- Tschai), ii. 299, 330, 332. -

Rhypes, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73, 75. +

Rhypes, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73, 75.

Rhypis, ii. 73.

Rhytium, t. of Crete, ii. 200.

Rieti. See Reate.

Rimini. See Ariminum.

Rion. See Phasis. -

Riphæan mtns, i. 452, 459. +

Riphæan mtns, i. 452, 459.

Risso. See Larisus.

Romans, i. 3, 16, 18, 22, 104, 153, 175, 191, 192, 209, 210, 212, 217, -222, 226—228,231,234,238,239, +222, 226—228,231,234,238,239, 243, 247, 249, 250, 253, 262, 263, -270, 271, 284, 286, 287,290—295, +270, 271, 284, 286, 287,290—295, 298, 302, 305, 306, 310, 313, 317, 319, 321, 322, 324, 326, 327, 331, -333—335, 338—356, 358, 360, +333—335, 338—356, 358, 360, 361, 364, 366, 371, 373, 374, 377, 378, 381, 383, 387, 397, 404, 405, -408, 412, 413, 424, 427, 437— +408, 412, 413, 424, 427, 437— 441, 443, 446, 447, 450, 451, 466 -—468, 475, 477, 480, 484, 485, +—468, 475, 477, 480, 484, 485, 488, 491, 494, 498, 500, 505, 509, @@ -102850,63 +102850,63 @@ Tschai), ii. 299, 330, 332. passim.

Roman army, i. 178. -

—— camp, i. 246. -

—— cavalry, i. 292. -

—— citizens, i. 342, 366. -

—— colonists, i. 252, 373. -

—— colony, i. 212, 322, 323. -

—— ustoms, i. 278. -

—— Empire, view of the, iii. - -295—297. -

—— garrison, i. 270. -

—— historians, i. 249. -

—— polity, i. 278. -

—— prefects, i. 286. -

—— territory, i. 151, 341. +

—— camp, i. 246. +

—— cavalry, i. 292. +

—— citizens, i. 342, 366. +

—— colonists, i. 252, 373. +

—— colony, i. 212, 322, 323. +

—— ustoms, i. 278. +

—— Empire, view of the, iii. + +295—297. +

—— garrison, i. 270. +

—— historians, i. 249. +

—— polity, i. 278. +

—— prefects, i. 286. +

—— territory, i. 151, 341.

Rome, i. 140, 202, 216, 253, 278, -293, 297, 317, 322—327, 330, +293, 297, 317, 322—327, 330, -331, 333, 336—356, 358, 366, +331, 333, 336—356, 358, 366, 370, 371, 398, 412, 413, 431, 441, 444; ii. 64, 65, 140, 171, 368; -iii. 172, 295—297. -

Rōmulus, i. 340, 342, 343. +iii. 172, 295—297. +

Rōmulus, i. 340, 342, 343.

Roumelia. See Thrace. -

Rōxana, wife of Alexander, ii. 254; +

Rōxana, wife of Alexander, ii. 254; iii. 229. -

Rōxolani, Scythian nation, i. 172, +

Rōxolani, Scythian nation, i. 172, 451, 470, 471. -

Rūbicōn, r. of Italy (prob. Pisatel- +

Rūbicōn, r. of Italy (prob. Pisatel- lo), i. 322, 324, 337. -

Rūcantii, i. 307. -

Rudiæ, c. of Calabria, i. 429, 430. -

Rūscino, r. and t. of Gaul (the Tet), +

Rūcantii, i. 307. +

Rudiæ, c. of Calabria, i. 429, 430. +

Rūscino, r. and t. of Gaul (the Tet), i. 272. -

Rūspinum, t. of Numidia, iii. 284. -

Rūtēni, people of Aquitania, i. 284. -

Rūtūli, people of Latium, i. 339, +

Rūspinum, t. of Numidia, iii. 284. +

Rūtēni, people of Aquitania, i. 284. +

Rūtūli, people of Latium, i. 339, 343, 346.

Saba, port in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 195. -

Sabæ (Assab), c. of the Troglodytæ, +

Sabæ (Assab), c. of the Troglodytæ, iii. 197. -

Sabæans, people of Arabia Felix, +

Sabæans, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 190, 206, 207, 209.

Sabata, c. of Arabia, iii. 190. -

—— (Lago di Bracciano), i. 336. +

—— (Lago di Bracciano), i. 336.

Sabatorum Vada, t. of Liguria (Vadi), i. 300, 322, 323. @@ -102923,17 +102923,17 @@ iii. 190, 206, 207, 209.

Sabini, Sabines, people of Italy, i. -325—327, 338,339,342, 357, 371, +325—327, 338,339,342, 357, 371, 438.

Sabos, king of Arabia, iii. 212. -

——, king of India, iii. 95. -

Sacæ, Scythian race, i. 465; ii. 245 +

——, king of India, iii. 95. +

Sacæ, Scythian race, i. 465; ii. 245 -—250. -

Sacæa, ii. 246. +—250. +

Sacæa, ii. 246.

Sacarauli, Scythian race, ii. 245. -

Sacasēne, distr. of Armenia, i. 112; +

Sacasēne, distr. of Armenia, i. 112; ii. 242, 246, 268.

Sacco. See Trerus. @@ -102946,19 +102946,19 @@ Spain (Cape St. Vincent), i. 160, 215, 223, 227.

Sadacora, t. of Cappadocia, iii. 44. -

Sadracæ, palace of Darius, near +

Sadracæ, palace of Darius, near Arbela, iii. 144. -

Sætabis, t. of Spain (Xativa), i. +

Sætabis, t. of Spain (Xativa), i. 241.

Sagalasseis, ii. 324.

Sagalassus, ii. 323, 410. -

Sagapēni, iii. 154. +

Sagapēni, iii. 154.

Sagra, Sagras, r. i. 391, 392. -

——, battle of the, i. 395 +

——, battle of the, i. 395

Sagrus, r., i. 360. -

Sagūntum, c. of Spain (Murviedro), +

Sagūntum, c. of Spain (Murviedro), i. 239, 241, 251.

Sagylium, citadel of Pontus (Ijan @@ -102969,7 +102969,7 @@ Kalessi), ii, 311. See Sinti.

St. Elias, mtn. See Oche.

St. Gothard. See Adulas. -

St. Mahé, Cape. See Cabæum. +

St. Mahé, Cape. See Cabæum.

St. Marcian, Island of. See Orty- gia. @@ -102978,22 +102978,22 @@ gia. St. Pola. See Plumbaria.

Saintes. See Mediolanium.

Sais, c. of Egypt, iii. 239, 242. -

Saïtæ, iii. 257. -

Saïtic mouth of the Nile (Gulf of +

Saïtæ, iii. 257. +

Saïtic mouth of the Nile (Gulf of Matzeia), iii. 240. -

—— nome, in Egypt, iii. 239, 240. +

—— nome, in Egypt, iii. 239, 240.

Sakaria. See Sangarius.

Salaminiac Bay, ii. 6.

Salaminii, ii. 83.

Salamis, c. of Cyprus, iii. 69.

Salamis, isl. (anciently Cychreia, -Sciras, Pityūssa) (Koluri), i. 187; +Sciras, Pityūssa) (Koluri), i. 187; ii. 57, 60, 84, 124, 153. -

——, t. of the isl., ii. 83. -

——, Gulf of, ii. 82, 83, 89. +

——, t. of the isl., ii. 83. +

——, Gulf of, ii. 82, 83, 89.

Salamoni. See Salmonium.

Salampria, r. See Peneius.

Salapia, c. of Apulia, i. 433, 434 @@ -103001,7 +103001,7 @@ ii. 57, 60, 84, 124, 153.

Salas, r. of Germany, i. 445.

Salassi, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. -303—306, 309, 311, 314. +303—306, 309, 311, 314.

Salda, port of Mauritania (Bougie), iii. 284. @@ -103012,44 +103012,44 @@ iii. 284.

Salentinum, i. 430.

Salerno, Gulfof. See Posidonium.

Salernum, c. of Campania, i. 374. -

Salganeus, Bœotian, i. 17; ii. 96. -

——, c. of Bœotia, ii. 92, 98. +

Salganeus, Bœotian, i. 17; ii. 96. +

——, c. of Bœotia, ii. 92, 98.

Salmacis, ftn near Halicarnassus, iii. 35. -

Salmōnē, c. of Pisatis, ii. 31, 32. -

——, ftn of Enipeus, ii. 31, 32. -

Salmōneus, king of Elis, ii. 31—33. -

Salmōnium, prom. of Crete (Sala- +

Salmōnē, c. of Pisatis, ii. 31, 32. +

——, ftn of Enipeus, ii. 31, 32. +

Salmōneus, king of Elis, ii. 31—33. +

Salmōnium, prom. of Crete (Sala- moni), i. 160; ii. 189, 193, 191, 199, 213. -

Salmydēssus, c. and coast of Thrace +

Salmydēssus, c. and coast of Thrace (Midjeh), i. 79, 82, 490; ii. 287. -

Salōmē, sister of Herod, iii. 184. -

Salōn, t. of the Dalmatæ, i. 484. -

Salōn, t. of Bithynia, ii. 317, 318. -

——, cheese of, ii. 318. +

Salōmē, sister of Herod, iii. 184. +

Salōn, t. of the Dalmatæ, i. 484. +

Salōn, t. of Bithynia, ii. 317, 318. +

——, cheese of, ii. 318.

Salona. See Amphissa.

Salonica, Gulf of. See Thermaic Gulf. -

Saltiātæ (Saltigetæ?), in Lusitania, +

Saltiātæ (Saltigetæ?), in Lusitania, i. 217.

Salyes, people of Transalpine Gaul, -i. 267, 269—271, 275, 276, 278, +i. 267, 269—271, 275, 276, 278, 301, 302. -

Samæi, in Cephallenia, ii. 166. +

Samæi, in Cephallenia, ii. 166.

Samaria, same as Sebaste, c. of -Judæa, iii. 177. -

Samarianē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. -

Samē, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 163, +Judæa, iii. 177. +

Samarianē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. +

Samē, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 163, 166, 167.

Sami, heights, ii. 169. @@ -103070,45 +103070,45 @@ Judæa, iii. 177. 17, 19, 21, 26.

Samicus, plain, ii. 21. -

Samnīte, Samnites, Saunītæ, i. +

Samnīte, Samnites, Saunītæ, i. 339, 344, 346, 357, 360, 367, -371—374, 377, 378, 380, 387, +371—374, 377, 378, 380, 387, 399, 431, 438.

Samnites, c. of the, i. 353. -

——, women of the, in an +

——, women of the, in an island of Gaul, i. 295.

Samnitic mtns, i. 326.

Samnium, i. 360. -

Samōnium, prom. of Crete. See Sal- +

Samōnium, prom. of Crete. See Sal- monium. -

——, in the Neandris, ii. 189. -

——, Alexandrian, ii. 189. +

——, in the Neandris, ii. 189. +

——, Alexandrian, ii. 189.

Samos, isl. in the Icarian Sea (Sanmo), i. 93, 187; ii. 163, 168, -169, 303; iii. 2, 3, 7—11. -

——, Thracian, ii. 10. -

——, Ionian, ii. 10, 21. -

——, c. of the island of, iii. 3. -

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 19, 21, +169, 303; iii. 2, 3, 7—11. +

——, Thracian, ii. 10. +

——, Ionian, ii. 10, 21. +

——, c. of the island of, iii. 3. +

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 19, 21, 25. -

——, and Samē, same as Cephal- +

——, and Samē, same as Cephal- lenia, and c. of this isl., ii. 163, 166, 167. -

——, Threïcian, same as Samo- +

——, Threïcian, same as Samo- thrace, i. 516; ii. 168.

Samosata, c. of Syria, iii. 44, 161. -

Samothracē, Samothracia, isl. (Sa- +

Samothracē, Samothracia, isl. (Sa- mothraki), i. 43, 187, 296, 516; @@ -103121,7 +103121,7 @@ seni, iii. 166, 167.

Samsun Dagh. See Mycale.

San Dimitri. See Antandros.

San Giarno. See Corydallus. -

Sanā, t. of Pallene, i. 511. +

Sanā, t. of Pallene, i. 511.

Sanaus, c. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Sandalium, citadel of Pisidia, ii. @@ -103130,7 +103130,7 @@ seni, iii. 166, 167. ii. 313.

Sandobanes, r. of Albania, ii. 230. -

Sandōn, father of Athenodorus, iii. +

Sandōn, father of Athenodorus, iii. 58.

Sandrocottus, king of the Prasii, i. @@ -103141,7 +103141,7 @@ ii. 313. ii. 289, 314, 321, 351; iii. 66.

Sangias, vill. of Phrygia, ii. 288. -

Sanisēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. +

Sanisēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Sanni, people of Pontus, ii. 296. @@ -103154,10 +103154,10 @@ gilium. i. 283, 284, 310.

Santorino. See Thera. -

Saōcondarius, ii. 321. +

Saōcondarius, ii. 321.

Saone, r. See Arar.

Saos, r. See Save. -

Sapæ, Sapæi, people of Thrace, i. +

Sapæ, Sapæi, people of Thrace, i. 515, 516; ii. 169, 298, 305.

Saperdes, ii. 393. @@ -103168,21 +103168,21 @@ i. 322.

Sappho, i. 65; ii. 162, 388, 391, 393; iii. 250. -

Sapra limnē (or Putrid Lake), at +

Sapra limnē (or Putrid Lake), at the Tauric Chersonese, i. 473, 474. -

——, in the Troad, ii. 387. +

——, in the Troad, ii. 387.

Saraastus, king of India, ii. 253.

Sarabat. See Hermus. -

Saragossa. See Cæsar Augusta. +

Saragossa. See Cæsar Augusta.

Sarakoi. See Zeleia. -

Saramēnē, ii. 294. +

Saramēnē, ii. 294.

Sarapana, fortress of Colchis (Cho- ropani), ii. 227, 230. -

Saraparæ, people dwelling beyond +

Saraparæ, people dwelling beyond Armenia, ii. 273.

Sarapis, god of the Egyptians, iii. @@ -103191,7 +103191,7 @@ Armenia, ii. 273.

Sarapium, temple of Sarapis, iii. 230, 248. -

Saravēnē, prefecture of Cappa- +

Saravēnē, prefecture of Cappa- docia, ii. 278.

Sardanapalus, king of Assyria, iii @@ -103205,26 +103205,26 @@ docia, ii. 278.

Sardinia, i. 78, 160, 177, 185, 216, -330—331; iii. 32, 240, 297. -

——, Sea of, i. 78, 84, 159, 185, +330—331; iii. 32, 240, 297. +

——, Sea of, i. 78, 84, 159, 185, 216, 325.

Sardinian Gulf, i. 216.

Sardis, Sardeis, c. of Lydia (Sart), -i. 96; ii. 336, 400, 402—406; +i. 96; ii. 336, 400, 402—406; iii. 23. -

Sardō, Sardōn, isl., i. 219, same as +

Sardō, Sardōn, isl., i. 219, same as Sardinia.

Sareisa, c. of the Gordyenes, iii. 157. -

Sargarausēnē, prefecture of Cappa- +

Sargarausēnē, prefecture of Cappa- docia, ii. 278, 281. -

Sarmatians, Sauromatæ, i. 453, 468, +

Sarmatians, Sauromatæ, i. 453, 468, 470, 480; ii. 219, 226, 227, 230, @@ -103233,19 +103233,19 @@ docia, ii. 278, 281.

Sarnus, r. of Campania (Sarno), i. 367. -

Sarōnic Gulf, ii. 6, 49, 56, 63. -

—— Sea (Gulf of Engia), i. 187. +

Sarōnic Gulf, ii. 6, 49, 56, 63. +

—— Sea (Gulf of Engia), i. 187.

Saros, Bay of. See Melas. -

Sarpēdōn, prom. of Cilicia, ii. 405; +

Sarpēdōn, prom. of Cilicia, ii. 405; iii. 53, 69. -

——, prom. of Thrace, i. +

——, prom. of Thrace, i. 516. -

——, brother of Minos, founder of Miletus, ii. 328, 347; iii. +

——, brother of Minos, founder of Miletus, ii. 328, 347; iii. 49. -

——, leader of the Syrians, iii. +

——, leader of the Syrians, iii. 174.

Sarsina, t. of Umbria, i. 337. @@ -103254,12 +103254,12 @@ iii. 53, 69. ii. 279.

Sasamo. See Segesama. -

Sasō, isl. (Saseno), i. 429. +

Sasō, isl. (Saseno), i. 429.

Satalca, t. of Mesopotamia, iii. 157.

Satalda. See Pharsalus. -

Sataldere. See Æsepus. +

Sataldere. See Æsepus.

Satnioeis, or Saphnioeis, r. of the Troad, i. 494; ii. 375, 379, 394. @@ -103267,7 +103267,7 @@ Troad, i. 494; ii. 375, 379, 394.

Saturn, i. 494; ii. 39, 183,184, 189, 378. -

——, temple of, i. 254. +

——, temple of, i. 254.

Satyr, painted by Protogenes, iii. 29, 30. @@ -103276,12 +103276,12 @@ Troad, i. 494; ii. 375, 379, 394.

Satyrus, king of Bosporus, i. 462, 476. -

——, monument of, ii. 222. -

——, founder of the city of Phi- +

——, monument of, ii. 222. +

——, founder of the city of Phi- lotera, iii 193. -

Saunitæ, see Samnites, i. 372. -

Sauromatæ, i. 172, 194, 195, 452, +

Saunitæ, see Samnites, i. 372. +

Sauromatæ, i. 172, 194, 195, 452, 464; ii. 240, 302. See Sarma- @@ -103291,16 +103291,16 @@ tians. Save.

Save, r. i. 309, 482.

Savio. See Sapis. -

Scæan gates, in the city of Troy, ii. +

Scæan gates, in the city of Troy, ii. 351, 363. -

—— wall, ii. 351. -

Scæi, ii. 351. -

Scæus, r. in the Troad, ii. 351. +

—— wall, ii. 351. +

Scæi, ii. 351. +

Scæus, r. in the Troad, ii. 351.

Scamander, r. i. 90; ii. 358, 360, 361, 363, 369, 370, 378. -

——, plain of, ii. 361, 362. +

——, plain of, ii. 361, 362.

Scamandrius, son of Hector, ii. 377, 378; iii. 66. @@ -103308,17 +103308,17 @@ Save. the island of Cos, iii. 36.

Scardon, a Liburnian city (Scardona), i. 484. -

——, in Elis, ii. 347. +

——, in Elis, ii. 347.

Scardus, mtn of Macedonia (Schardagh), i. 505. -

Scarphē, c. of Bœotia, i. 95; ii. +

Scarphē, c. of Bœotia, i. 95; ii. 103. -

Scarpheia, Scarphē, c. of the Epicnemidian Locrians (Bondoniza), +

Scarpheia, Scarphē, c. of the Epicnemidian Locrians (Bondoniza), i. 94; ii. 126. -

Scaurus, M. Æmilius, i. 323. -

Scēnæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 159. -

Scēnītæ, Scenites, in Arabia, Meso- +

Scaurus, M. Æmilius, i. 323. +

Scēnæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 159. +

Scēnītæ, Scenites, in Arabia, Meso- potamia, Syria, etc., i. 63, 196, @@ -103326,110 +103326,110 @@ potamia, Syria, etc., i. 63, 196, 185, 190, 204.

Scepsia, ii. 361, 375. -

Scēpsian territory, ii. 190. -

Scēpsians, ii. 361, 377. -

Scēpsis, ii. 300, 360, 369, 375— +

Scēpsian territory, ii. 190. +

Scēpsians, ii. 361, 377. +

Scēpsis, ii. 300, 360, 369, 375— 381; iii. 5. -

Scēpsius, Demetrius. See Deme- +

Scēpsius, Demetrius. See Deme- trius. -

Scēptūchiæ, Scēptūchi, ii. 225. -

Schědia, t. of Egypt, iii. 237—241. +

Scēptūchiæ, Scēptūchi, ii. 225. +

Schědia, t. of Egypt, iii. 237—241. -

Schědieium, ii. 124 +

Schědieium, ii. 124

Schedius, ii. 124.

Schelidan Adassi. See Chelidonian Isles.

Scheria, same as Corcyra, i. 459. -

Schœnus, c. of Bœotia (Morikios), +

Schœnus, c. of Bœotia (Morikios), ii. 58, 103. -

Schœnus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103. -

——, port of Corinth, ii. 49, +

Schœnus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103. +

——, port of Corinth, ii. 49, 63, 79. -

——, clans of, i. 16. +

——, clans of, i. 16.

Schuss. See Susa.

Sciathus (Sciathos), isl. neat Mag- nesia, ii. 140. -

Scillūs, t. of Triphylia, ii. 16. +

Scillūs, t. of Triphylia, ii. 16.

Scilly Islands. See Cassiterides. -

Scilūrus, king of the Scythians, i. +

Scilūrus, king of the Scythians, i. 471, 475, 479.

Scingomagum, t. in the Alps, i. 268. -

Sciōnē, c. of Pallene, i. 511. +

Sciōnē, c. of Pallene, i. 511.

Scipio, Metellus, iii. 281, 284, 285. -

—— Æmilianus, i. 283; iii. 51, +

—— Æmilianus, i. 283; iii. 51, 286. -

—— Africanus, i. 361. -

—— Caius, i. 317. -

—— Nasica, i. 484. +

—— Africanus, i. 361. +

—— Caius, i. 317. +

—— Nasica, i. 484.

Scira, vill. of Attica, ii. 82.

Sciras, same as Salamis, ii. 82. -

—— Athene, ii. 82. +

—— Athene, ii. 82.

Sciron, ii. 80, 81.

Scirones (N.W. wind), i. 43.

Scironides rocks, ii. 80, 82. -

Scirophoriōn, ii. 82. +

Scirophoriōn, ii. 82.

Sciros, rocks of, i. 43.

Scollis, mtn of Elis, ii. 11, 13, 14, 74. -

Scōlus, c. of Bœotia (Kalyvi), i. +

Scōlus, c. of Bœotia (Kalyvi), i. 16; ii. 58, 103, 104.

Scombraria, isl. near Spain (Islote), i. 239.

Scombrus, iii. 25. -

Sc&obreve;pas, the sculptor, ii. 373; iii. +

Scŏpas, the sculptor, ii. 373; iii. 11.

Scopelo. See Peparethus. -

Scordistæ, Scordisci, i. 450, 454, +

Scordistæ, Scordisci, i. 450, 454, 482, 483, 485, 488, 489. -

——, Great, i. 488. -

——, Little, i. 488. -

Scotūssa, c. of Pelasgiotis, i. 503, +

——, Great, i. 488. +

——, Little, i. 488. +

Scotūssa, c. of Pelasgiotis, i. 503, 504, 514; ii. 146.

Scripu. See Orchomenus. -

Scūltanna, r. of Cisalpine Gaul +

Scūltanna, r. of Cisalpine Gaul (Panara), i 324. -

Scydisēs, mtn of Armenia (Aggi +

Scydisēs, mtn of Armenia (Aggi Dagh), ii. 226, 267, 296.

Scylacium. See Scylletium.

Scylax, ii. 318, 340; iii. 37. -

——, r. of Pontus (Tschoterlek +

——, r. of Pontus (Tschoterlek Irmak), ii. 295. -

Scylla, i. 31—33, 36, 37, 39. -

——, daughter of Nisus, ii. 55. -

Scyllæum, prom. and port of Italy, +

Scylla, i. 31—33, 36, 37, 39. +

——, daughter of Nisus, ii. 55. +

Scyllæum, prom. and port of Italy, -i. 35—37, 384. -

——, prom. of Argolis (Skylli), +i. 35—37, 384. +

——, prom. of Argolis (Skylli), ii. 47, 55, 207. -

Scyllēticus Sinus, Gulf of Scylle- +

Scyllēticus Sinus, Gulf of Scylle- tium (Golfo di Squillace), i. 380, 392. -

Scyllētium, Scylacium, t. of the +

Scyllētium, Scylacium, t. of the Bruttii (Squillace), i. 392.

Scyrus, isl. (Skyro), i. 187; ii. 124, @@ -103438,17 +103438,17 @@ Bruttii (Squillace), i. 392.

Scythia (Tartary), i. 13, 52, 99; ii. 216, 352. -

——, desert of, i. 79, 82. -

——, Little (or Tauric), i. 478, +

——, desert of, i. 79, 82. +

——, Little (or Tauric), i. 478, 489; ii. 279.

Scythian nations, i. 247, 480, 481; ii. 235. -

—— bow, i. 188. -

—— history, i. 32. -

—— zone, i. 147; ii. 247. -

—— custom, i. 299. +

—— bow, i. 188. +

—— history, i. 32. +

—— zone, i. 147; ii. 247. +

—— custom, i. 299.

Scythians, i. 23, 51, 52, 106, 115, 172, 179, 180, 194, 195, 458, 461, @@ -103461,16 +103461,16 @@ ii. 235.

Scythians of the East, i. 172.

Scythopolis, c, of Galilee, iii. 181.

Sebaket-Bardoil, See Sirbonis. -

Sebastē, c. of Pontus, ii. 300. -

——, same as Samaria, iii, 177. +

Sebastē, c. of Pontus, ii. 300. +

——, same as Samaria, iii, 177.

Sebennytic nome, iii. 240. -

—— mouth of the Nile, iii. +

—— mouth of the Nile, iii. 239, 240.

Sebennytice, c. of Egypt, iii. 239.

Secinus (Selinda), iii. 52.

Segeda. See Segida. -

Segesama, t. of the Vaccæi (Sasa- +

Segesama, t. of the Vaccæi (Sasa- mo), i. 244.

Segesta (Sisseck). See Segestica. @@ -103487,7 +103487,7 @@ mo), i. 244. i. 309, 482, 483, 488.

Segida, t. of the Aruaci, i. 243. -

Segimūntus, prince of the Cherusci, +

Segimūntus, prince of the Cherusci, i. 446.

Segni. See Signia. @@ -103500,78 +103500,78 @@ Gaul, i. 277, 286. Siris.

Selefkeh. See Seleuceia. -

Sělēnē, or the Moon, goddess wor- +

Sělēnē, or the Moon, goddess wor- shipped by the Albani, ii. 234. -

——, by the people of Memphis, +

——, by the people of Memphis, iii. 248. -

——, cognomen of Cleopatra, iii. +

——, cognomen of Cleopatra, iii. 161. -

——, Greek name for Luna, c. and +

——, Greek name for Luna, c. and port of Etruria, i. 330.

Seleuceia, c. of Susiana, iii. 154. -

——, c. of Assyria, on the Ti- +

——, c. of Assyria, on the Ti- gris, ii. 262, 271; iii. 145, 146, 152, 156, 162. -

——, Pierian, c. of Syria (Su- +

——, Pierian, c. of Syria (Su- -veidijeh), i. 486; iii. 61, 161— +veidijeh), i. 486; iii. 61, 161— 164, 167. -

——, fortress of Mesopotamia, +

——, fortress of Mesopotamia, iii. 161. -

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 53, 54. +

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 53, 54.

Seleucis, part of Syria, iii. 160, 161, 167, 171.

Seleucus, the Babylonian, i. 8, 261. -

—— Nicator, king of Syria, ii. +

—— Nicator, king of Syria, ii. 334, 400; iii. 51, 74, 125, 145, 146, 161, 162, 165. -

—— Callinicus, king of Syria, +

—— Callinicus, king of Syria, ii. 248; iii. 162, 168. -

Selgē, c. of Pisidia (Surk), ii. 324. -

Selgeis, ii. 323—325. +

Selgē, c. of Pisidia (Surk), ii. 324. +

Selgeis, ii. 323—325.

Selgessus, same as Sagalassus, ii. 323.

Selgic mountains, ii. 325.

Selidromi. See Icus.

Selindi. See Selinus. -

Sēlinūntia, hot springs in Sicily (I +

Sēlinūntia, hot springs in Sicily (I Bagni di Sciacca), i. 415. -

Sēlinūntius Apollo, worshipped by +

Sēlinūntius Apollo, worshipped by the Orobii, ii. 152. -

Sēlinūs, c. of Sicily, i. 412. -

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 52. -

——, r. of Sicily, ii. 73; iii. 68. -

——, r. near Ephesus, ii. 73. -

——, r. of Elis, ii. 73. -

——, r. of Achæa, ii. 73. -

Selinüsia, lake near Ephesus, iii. +

Sēlinūs, c. of Sicily, i. 412. +

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 52. +

——, r. of Sicily, ii. 73; iii. 68. +

——, r. near Ephesus, ii. 73. +

——, r. of Elis, ii. 73. +

——, r. of Achæa, ii. 73. +

Selinüsia, lake near Ephesus, iii. 14. -

Sellēis, r. near Sicyon, ii. 9. -

——, r. of Elis, i. 502; ii. 9—11. -

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 351. +

Sellēis, r. near Sicyon, ii. 9. +

——, r. of Elis, i. 502; ii. 9—11. +

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 351.

Selli, people of Epirus, i. 44, 502. -

Selūrus, i. 413. -

Sēlybria, c. of Thrace, i. 490, 518. +

Selūrus, i. 413. +

Sēlybria, c. of Thrace, i. 490, 518.

Selys, i. 490. -

Sembritæ, Egyptians driven into +

Sembritæ, Egyptians driven into exile by Psammitichus, iii. 195, @@ -103581,40 +103581,40 @@ exile by Psammitichus, iii. 195, ii. 271, 281, 309, 310; iii. 74, 75, 122, 143. -

——, rampart of, i. 124. -

Semnōnes, people of Germany, i. +

——, rampart of, i. 124. +

Semnōnes, people of Germany, i. 445. -

Sēna, t. of Umbria (Sinigaglia), i. +

Sēna, t. of Umbria (Sinigaglia), i. 337. -

Sěn&obreve;nes, people of Gaul, i. 289. -

——, people of Italy, i. 291, 317, +

Sěnŏnes, people of Gaul, i. 289. +

——, people of Italy, i. 291, 317, 322. -

Sentīnum, t. of Umbria (Sentina), +

Sentīnum, t. of Umbria (Sentina), i. 337. -

Sēpias, prom. and coast of Thessaly +

Sēpias, prom. and coast of Thessaly (C. Demitri), i. 512; ii. 148. -

——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 139. +

——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 139.

Sepius, same as Sipus. -

Septempěda, t. of Picenum (S. +

Septempěda, t. of Picenum (S. Severino), i. 357. -

Sēquana, r. (Seine), i. 281, 288, +

Sēquana, r. (Seine), i. 281, 288, 290, 291, 297. -

Sēquani, people of Gaul, i. 278, +

Sēquani, people of Gaul, i. 278, -286—288, 291, 307, 310. +286—288, 291, 307, 310.

Serapis. See Sarapis.

Seraspadanes, son of Phraates, iii, 160.

Sered. See Tigranocerta. -

Sērěs, people of India, ii. 253; iii +

Sērěs, people of India, ii. 253; iii 95, 97.

Serguntia, t. of Celtiberia, i. 243 @@ -103629,7 +103629,7 @@ Severino), i. 357. pho), ii. 28, 211.

Serrium, prom. of Thrace, i. 516. -

Sertōrius, i. 238, 242, 244, 439; +

Sertōrius, i. 238, 242, 244, 439; iii. 281.

Servilius, P. Isauricus, ii. 322; iii. @@ -103638,41 +103638,41 @@ iii. 281.

Servius, king of the Romans, i. 348.

Sesamum (Sesamoides), ii. 116.

Sesamus, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291. -

Sesarēthii, people of Epirus, i. 500. +

Sesarēthii, people of Epirus, i. 500.

Sesithacus, leader of the Cherusci, i. 446. -

Sesōstris, king of Egypt, i. 61, 96; +

Sesōstris, king of Egypt, i. 61, 96; iii. 74, 191, 194, 224, 244.

Sessola, Castel di. See Suessula. -

Sēstia, prom. of, in the Thracian +

Sēstia, prom. of, in the Thracian Chersonese, i. 518. -

Sēstos, t. of the Thracian Cherson- +

Sēstos, t. of the Thracian Cherson- ese, i. 164, 188, 518; ii. 350, -352—354. -

——, strait of, i. 517. +352—354. +

——, strait of, i. 517.

Setabis (Xativa), i. 241.

Sethroite nome, iii. 243. -

Sētia, t. of Latium (Sezza), i. 344, +

Sētia, t. of Latium (Sezza), i. 344, 347, 352. -

——, wine of, i. 347. -

Sētium, prom. of Gallia Narbonen- +

——, wine of, i. 347. +

Sētium, prom. of Gallia Narbonen- sis (Cape de Cette), i. 271.

Seusamora, c. of Iberia Caucasia, ii. 231. -

Seuthēs, king of the Odryse, i. 5, 6. +

Seuthēs, king of the Odryse, i. 5, 6.

Seven Brothers, monuments of the, iii. 278.

Severino, S. See Septempeda. -

Sextiæ, hot-baths near Marseilles, i. +

Sextiæ, hot-baths near Marseilles, i. 267, 270.

Sextius, i. 270. @@ -103681,93 +103681,93 @@ iii. 278. 388, 404, 408, 411.

Sezza. See Setia.

Shirban. See Artemita. -

Sibæ, people of India, iii. 77, 94. +

Sibæ, people of India, iii. 77, 94.

Sibini, people of Germany, i. 445. -

Sibyl, Erythræan, ii. 321; iii. 18, +

Sibyl, Erythræan, ii. 321; iii. 18, 258, 259. -

Sicambri, i. 289, 444—446, 451. +

Sicambri, i. 289, 444—446, 451.

Sicani, people of Sicily, i. 407.

Sicenus (Sikino), ii. 207.

Sicilians, i. 9, 336, '385, 407; ii. 118. -

Sicily, i. 33—78, 84, 89, 93, 128, +

Sicily, i. 33—78, 84, 89, 93, 128, -164, 184—186, 194, 213, 224, +164, 184—186, 194, 213, 224, -334, 361, 362, 369, 376—378, +334, 361, 362, 369, 376—378, -383—386, 388, 389, 392, 400 +383—386, 388, 389, 392, 400 -—404, 407—409, 411, 412, 414, +—404, 407—409, 411, 412, 414, -417—422, 425, 430. 437, 438, +417—422, 425, 430. 437, 438, 459; ii. 4, 35, 41, 71, 92, 116, 154, 158, 378, 404; iii. 32, 59. -

——, Sea of, i. 85, 185—187, 315, +

——, Sea of, i. 85, 185—187, 315, 346, 379, 380, 400, 495; ii. 5, 16, 287, 288, 297. -

——, Strait of. See Messina. -

Sicyōn, c. of Peloponnesus (Basi- +

——, Strait of. See Messina. +

Sicyōn, c. of Peloponnesus (Basi- lico), i. 410; ii. 5, 10, 53, 58, 59, 65, 66, 71, 77, 107, 108, 116, 124. -

Sicyōnia, ii. 5, 62, 66, 103. -

Sicyōnii, Sicyonians, ii. 64, 66. -

Sidē, c. of Pontus, ii. 295. -

——, c. of Pamphylia (Eski Ada- +

Sicyōnia, ii. 5, 62, 66, 103. +

Sicyōnii, Sicyonians, ii. 64, 66. +

Sidē, c. of Pontus, ii. 295. +

——, c. of Pamphylia (Eski Ada- lia), ii. 323; iii. 45, 50, 68. -

Sidēnē, distr. of Pontus (Sidin or +

Sidēnē, distr. of Pontus (Sidin or Valisa), i. 82, 190; ii. 294, 295, 296, 305. -

——, c. and distr. of Mysia, ii. +

——, c. and distr. of Mysia, ii. 347, 368. -

Sidētani, in Spain, i. 245. -

Sidicīni, people of Italy, i. 352, +

Sidētani, in Spain, i. 245. +

Sidicīni, people of Italy, i. 352, 436. -

Sidicīnum. See Teanum. +

Sidicīnum. See Teanum.

Sidin. See Sidene. -

Sidōn, c. of Phoenicia (Seide), i. +

Sidōn, c. of Phoenicia (Seide), i. 15, 59, 64, 90, 201; iii. 167, 169 -—174. -

Sid&obreve;nes, people of the Bastarnæ, i. +—174. +

Sidŏnes, people of the Bastarnæ, i. 470. -

Sidōnia (Pēdōnia ?), isl. on the +

Sidōnia (Pēdōnia ?), isl. on the coast of Egypt, iii. 235.

Sidonian women, i. 65. -

Sid&obreve;nii, Sidonians, i. 2, 41, 60, 65, +

Sidŏnii, Sidonians, i. 2, 41, 60, 65, 66, 68, 458; iii. 173, 174, 215, 216. -

Siga, c. of the Masæsylii (Tafna), +

Siga, c. of the Masæsylii (Tafna), iii. 282.

Sigeia, prom. in the Troad, ii. 358, 372. -

Sigēlus, monument of Narcissus, +

Sigēlus, monument of Narcissus, ii. 96.

Sigertis, king of India, ii. 253.

Sigeum, t. of the Troad (lenischer), -i. 517, 518; ii. 358—363, 366. +i. 517, 518; ii. 358—363, 366. 368. @@ -103777,7 +103777,7 @@ i. 517, 518; ii. 358—363, 366.

Sigia, ii. 373. -

Sigimērus, Segimerus, prince of the +

Sigimērus, Segimerus, prince of the Cherusci, i. 446.

Siginni, people inhabiting the Cas- @@ -103791,18 +103791,18 @@ pian, ii. 258.

Sigriana, distr. of Media, ii. 265.

Sigrium, prom. of Lesbos (Sigri), -i. 518; ii. 390—393. +i. 518; ii. 390—393.

Sihon. See Iaxartes.

Sikino. See Sicenus.

Sila, forest of the Bruttii, i. 391. -

——, r. of India, iii. 98. -

——, t., i. 435. -

Silacēni, people of Assyria, iii. 154. +

——, r. of India, iii. 98. +

——, t., i. 435. +

Silacēni, people of Assyria, iii. 154.

Silanus, i. 258.

Silaris, r. of Campania (Silaro), i. 374, 375, 380. -

Silēni, servants of Bacchus, i. 286, +

Silēni, servants of Bacchus, i. 286, 288, 290, 291, 297.

Silenus, ii. 186, 318. @@ -103818,33 +103818,33 @@ i. 518; ii. 390—393.

Simoeis, r. of the Troad, ii. 358, 361, 362, 368. -

——,r. of Sicily, ii. 378. -

——, plain of, in the Troad, ii. +

——,r. of Sicily, ii. 378. +

——, plain of, in the Troad, ii. 361. -

Simōnides, lyric poet, ii. 146, 210, +

Simōnides, lyric poet, ii. 146, 210, 394; iii. 108. -

—— Amorginus, ii. 212; iii. +

—— Amorginus, ii. 212; iii. 130.

Simuntis, cognomen of Troy, ii. 74.

Simus, physician, iii. 36. -

——, lyric poet, iii. 23. +

——, lyric poet, iii. 23.

Simyra, c. of Syria (Sumrah), iii. 167.

Sinda, c. of Pisidia (Dekoi), ii. 324, 409. -

Sindi, Mæotic race. ii. 223. +

Sindi, Mæotic race. ii. 223.

Sindic harbour, ii. 225

Sindica, distr. by the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 478; ii. 219, 224, 305. -

—— Sea, ii. 219. +

—— Sea, ii. 219.

Sindomana, c. of India, iii. 95.

Singitic Gulf, Bay of Macedonia @@ -103853,21 +103853,21 @@ Bosporus, i. 478; ii. 219, 224,

Sinigaglia. See Sena.

Sinna, citadel of, iii. 170.

Sinno. See Siris. -

Sinōpe, c. of Pontus, colony of the +

Sinōpe, c. of Pontus, colony of the Milesians, i. 72, 106, 113, 114, 202, 216, 491; ii. 198, 225, 227, -284, 291—294, 302, 310; iii. 44, +284, 291—294, 302, 310; iii. 44, -61—63. +61—63.

Sinopenses, ii. 291. -

Sinōpis, Sinopītis, Sinopic district, +

Sinōpis, Sinopītis, Sinopic district, ii. 313. -

Sin&obreve;ria, fortress of Armenia, ii. 305. -

Sinōtium, t. of the Dalmatians, i. +

Sinŏria, fortress of Armenia, ii. 305. +

Sinōtium, t. of the Dalmatians, i. 484.

Sinti, Sinties, or Saii, people of @@ -103886,27 +103886,27 @@ Thrace, i. 514, 515; ii. 169, 208.

Sipuli. See Sipylene. -

Sipūs, c. of Apulia (Siponto), i. +

Sipūs, c. of Apulia (Siponto), i. 433, 434. -

Sipylēnē, cognomen of Rhea, ii. +

Sipylēnē, cognomen of Rhea, ii. 184. -

—— (Sipuli Dagh), ii. 184. +

—— (Sipuli Dagh), ii. 184.

Sipylus, mtn of Lydia, i. 91; ii. 326, 335, 337; iii. 66. -

——, c. of Lydia, i. 91; ii. +

——, c. of Lydia, i. 91; ii. 326.

Siraces, Siraci, inhabitants of the Caucasus, ii. 219, 238, 239. -

Siracēnē, ii. 236. +

Siracēnē, ii. 236.

Sirbis, r. of Lycia (Kodscha), iii. 47. -

Sirbōnis, Sirbōnitis, lake in Egypt +

Sirbōnis, Sirbōnitis, lake in Egypt (Sebaket-Bardoil), i. 79; iii. 176, @@ -103918,16 +103918,16 @@ Caucasus, ii. 219, 238, 239. -

Sirenusæ, Sirenussæ, prom. (Punta +

Sirenusæ, Sirenussæ, prom. (Punta della Campanella), i. 34, 35, 39, 368, 374, 375. -

Siris, c., i. 397—399. -

——, r. Sinno, i. 397. +

Siris, c., i. 397—399. +

——, r. Sinno, i. 397.

Siritis, i. 380.

Sirmium, c. of Pannonia, i. 483. -

Sisapō, c. of Spain, i. 214. +

Sisapō, c. of Spain, i. 214.

Siscia, t. of Pannonia, i. 483.

Sisimythres, stronghold of, in Bac- @@ -103938,19 +103938,19 @@ triana, ii. 254. ii. 62.

Sisyrba, an Amazon, iii. 3. -

Sisyrbītæ, iii. 3. -

Sitacēnē, distr. of Babylon, of Apol- +

Sisyrbītæ, iii. 3. +

Sitacēnē, distr. of Babylon, of Apol- -lōniātis (Descura), ii. 264; iii. +lōniātis (Descura), ii. 264; iii. 135, 146, 152. -

Sitacēni, ii. 223. -

Sithōnes, people of Macedonia, i. +

Sitacēni, ii. 223. +

Sithōnes, people of Macedonia, i. 506.

Sitia. See Dicte.

Sizeboli. See Apollonia. -

Skilli. See Scyllaæum. +

Skilli. See Scyllaæum.

Skio, isl. See Chios.

Smintheas. See Apollo.

Sminthia, ii. 374. @@ -103960,36 +103960,36 @@ Hamaxitus, ii. 190, 374.

Smyrna, c. of Ionia, ii. 237, 298, 303, 336; iii. 1, 4, 8, 20, 43. -

——, part of Ephesus, iii. 3. -

——, Bay of, iii. 20, 21. -

——, an Amazon, iii. 3. -

Smyrnæans, iii. 3, 20. +

——, part of Ephesus, iii. 3. +

——, Bay of, iii. 20, 21. +

——, an Amazon, iii. 3. +

Smyrnæans, iii. 3, 20.

Soandus, t. of Cappadocia, iii. 44.

Soanes, people bordering on the Caucasus, ii. 225, 229.

Soatra, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 321. -

Sōcrates, i. 452; ii. 95; iii. 114. -

Sodom, c. of Judæa, iii. 183. +

Sōcrates, i. 452; ii. 95; iii. 114. +

Sodom, c. of Judæa, iii. 183.

Sogdiana, i. 113; ii. 245, 248, 253 -—255; iii. 125, 126. +—255; iii. 125, 126.

Sogdiani, Sogdii, Sogdians, i. 112, 195; ii. 245, 248, 253.

Solfa-terra, la. See Forum Vulcani.

Soli, c. of Cilicia (Mesetlii), ii. 74, -347, 382; iii. 45, 46, 50, 53—55, +347, 382; iii. 45, 46, 50, 53—55, -59—61. +59—61.

Soli, c. of Cyprus, iii 70.

Solii, iii. 70.

Solmissus, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 11. -

Sol&obreve;cē, iii. 154. -

S&obreve;lōn, i. 154; ii. 83. +

Solŏcē, iii. 154. +

Sŏlōn, i. 154; ii. 83.

Solyme, mtns of Lycia, i. 53; iii. 48. @@ -104000,41 +104000,41 @@ Caucasus, ii. 225, 229. 63, 65.

Solymus, mtn of Pisidia, iii. 409.

Somnus, ii. 341. -

Sōpeithēs, king of the Indians, iii +

Sōpeithēs, king of the Indians, iii 92, 93. -

Sōphēnē, distr. of Armenia (Dzo- +

Sōphēnē, distr. of Armenia (Dzo- phok), ii. 260, 261, 268, 278, 304; iii. 44. -

——, prince of, ii. 278. -

Sōphēni, ii. 272, 273, 278. -

Sophoclēs, i. 410; ii. 32, 42, 51, +

——, prince of, ii. 278. +

Sōphēni, ii. 272, 273, 278. +

Sophoclēs, i. 410; ii. 32, 42, 51, 81, 90, 135, 170, 186, 191, 377; iii. 9, 15, 59, 60, 76. -

Sōra, t. of Latium, i. 353. +

Sōra, t. of Latium, i. 353.

Soracte, mtn of Latium (Monte di S. Silvestro), i. 336.

Sorgue. See Sulgas.

Sorrento. See Surrentum.

Sosicrates, ii. 193. -

Sōsip&obreve;lis, Jupiter, worshipped at +

Sōsipŏlis, Jupiter, worshipped at Magnesia, iii. 23. -

Sōssinati, people of Sardinia, i. 334. -

Sōstratus, tomb of, ii. 74. -

——, grammarian, iii. 26. -

—— of Cnidus, iii. 227. -

Sōtades, ii. 19. -

——, poet, iii. 23. -

Sōteira, harbour in the Arabian +

Sōssinati, people of Sardinia, i. 334. +

Sōstratus, tomb of, ii. 74. +

——, grammarian, iii. 26. +

—— of Cnidus, iii. 227. +

Sōtades, ii. 19. +

——, poet, iii. 23. +

Sōteira, harbour in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 194. -

Sōtēres, or Saviours, cognomen of +

Sōtēres, or Saviours, cognomen of the Dioscuri i. 345.

Sour. See Tyre. @@ -104048,9 +104048,9 @@ the Dioscuri i. 345. 192, 205, 206, 208, 210, 213,215 -—219, 222—226, 228, 229, 283, +—219, 222—226, 228, 229, 283, -234, 236, 240—242, 244, 245, +234, 236, 240—242, 244, 245, 249, 251, 252, 255, 263, 264, 267, @@ -104066,12 +104066,12 @@ the Dioscuri i. 345. et passim.

Spain, Citerior, i. 249, 250. -

——, Ulterior, i. 240, 245; iii. +

——, Ulterior, i. 240, 245; iii. 297.

Sparta, i. 274; ii. 15, 25, 36, 40 -—44, 47, 49, 59, 153, 203. See +—44, 47, 49, 59, 153, 203. See Lacedramon.

Spartans, i. 385; ii. 42, 202, 203. @@ -104088,21 +104088,21 @@ mela or Ellada), i. 95; ii. 55,

Spermophagi, people of Ethiopia, iii. 195. -

Sphagia, Sphactēria, island, ii. 22, +

Sphagia, Sphactēria, island, ii. 22, 36. -

Sphēttus, t. of Attica, ii. 88. +

Sphēttus, t. of Attica, ii. 88.

Spina, c. of Cisalpine Gaul (Spina- zino), i. 318. -

Spinītæ, i. 318; ii. 119. +

Spinītæ, i. 318; ii. 119.

Spitamenes, ii. 248, 255. -

Sp&obreve;lētium, c. of Umbria (Spoleto), +

Spŏlētium, c. of Umbria (Spoleto), i. 338.

Sporades, islands, i. 187; ii. 192. -207, 211—213; iii. 33. +207, 211—213; iii. 33.

Stadia, ancient name of Rhodes, iii. 31. @@ -104114,36 +104114,36 @@ i. 512, 513.

Stanko, isl. See Cos.

Staphylus, ii. 195.

Stapodia. See Melantian rocks. -

Stasanōr, iii. 70. +

Stasanōr, iii. 70.

Statanian wine, i. 347, 361. -

Statōnia, t. of Etruria, i. 335. +

Statōnia, t. of Etruria, i. 335.

Steganopodes, i. 68, 458.

Steiria, vill. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Stēlæ. See Pillars. +

Stēlæ. See Pillars.

Stenyclarus, c. of Messenia, ii. 38.

Sterophthalmi, i. 68, 458. -

Stēr&obreve;pa, ii. 198. -

Stēsichorus, i. 67; ii. 21, 32. -

Stēsimbr&obreve;tus, ii. 189. -

Sthěnělus, king of the Mycenæ, ii. +

Stērŏpa, ii. 198. +

Stēsichorus, i. 67; ii. 21, 32. +

Stēsimbrŏtus, ii. 189. +

Sthěnělus, king of the Mycenæ, ii. 59. -

Sthěnis, ii. 293. +

Sthěnis, ii. 293.

Stillida. See Phalara.

Stiphane (Ladik-Gol), ii. 311. -

Stoa Pœcile, ii. 87. -

St&obreve;bi, t. of Macedonia, i. 504; ii. +

Stoa Pœcile, ii. 87. +

Stŏbi, t. of Macedonia, i. 504; ii. 77. -

Stœchades, islands, i. 276. +

Stœchades, islands, i. 276.

Stoics, i. 24, 156. -

St&obreve;malimnē, a salt lake, i. 275; ii. +

Stŏmalimnē, a salt lake, i. 275; ii. 358, 361. -

——, village, iii. 36. -

St&obreve;ni (Sténéco), i. 304. +

——, village, iii. 36. +

Stŏni (Sténéco), i. 304.

Stony Plain, the, i. 273. -

St&obreve;ras, r. of Latium, i. 346. +

Stŏras, r. of Latium, i. 346.

Strabo, geographer, i. 505, 507, 516, 517: his country, ii. 195, 197, @@ -104159,31 +104159,31 @@ friends, i. 178, 209, 262: his age, ii. 61, 208, 255; iii. 102, 247, 262, 265; his History, i. 21; ii. 251. -

——, Pompey, i. 317. +

——, Pompey, i. 317.

Straits. See Gibraltar.

Stratarchas, ii. 198.

Stratia, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Stratius, priest, i. 114. -

——. See Jupiter. +

——. See Jupiter.

Strato, isl. of, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 195. -

—— tower, in Judæa, iii. 174. -

——, tyrant, ii. 294. -

——, natural philosopher, i. 78 +

—— tower, in Judæa, iii. 174. +

——, tyrant, ii. 294. +

——, natural philosopher, i. 78 -80—82. +80—82.

Stratocles, Athenian, ii. 35. -

——, Rhodian, iii. 33. +

——, Rhodian, iii. 33.

Stratonice, ii. 401.

Stratoniceia, c. of Caria (Eski-His- sar), iii. 37, 39, 40. -

——, by the Taurus, iii. 40. +

——, by the Taurus, iii. 40.

Stratoniceians, ii. 383; iii. 39, 40.

Stratonicus, ii. 381; iii. 28.

Stratus, c. of Acarnania, ii. 159. -

——, c. of Achaia, afterwards +

——, c. of Achaia, afterwards Dyme, ii. 74.

Strongyla, one of the Lipari islands @@ -104198,15 +104198,15 @@ Dyme, ii. 74. -

Strūthophagi, in Ethiopia, iii. 197. -

Strymōn, r. of Thrace (lemboli), i. +

Strūthophagi, in Ethiopia, iii. 197. +

Strymōn, r. of Thrace (lemboli), i. -496, 505, 506, 512—514. +496, 505, 506, 512—514.

Strymonic Gulf (G. of Orfano), i. 512, 513, 515.

Stura. See Storas. -

Struœ. See Styra. +

Struœ. See Styra.

Stygian stream. See Styx.

Stymbara, t. of the Deuriopes, i. 501.

Stymphalian lake, ii. 52, 76. @@ -104215,25 +104215,25 @@ Dyme, ii. 74.

Stymphalus, t. of Arcadia, i. 416; ii. 52, 66, 75, 76. -

Styra (Sturæ), t. of Eubœa, ii. 153. +

Styra (Sturæ), t. of Eubœa, ii. 153.

Styrieis, ii. 153.

Styx, at Lake Avernus, i. 363. -

——, near Pheneus, ii. 76. -

——, at Telchinas, iii. 31. +

——, near Pheneus, ii. 76. +

——, at Telchinas, iii. 31.

Suangela, c. of Caria, ii. 383. -

Sūchus, the sacred crocodile, iii. +

Sūchus, the sacred crocodile, iii. 195. -

Sūcro, r. of Spain (Xucar), i. 238, +

Sūcro, r. of Spain (Xucar), i. 238, 239, 245, 251. -

——, t. of Spain, i. 238. +

——, t. of Spain, i. 238.

Sudinus, iii. 146.

Suessa, c. of the Volsci, i. 344, 352.

Suessiones, people of Gaul, i. 289, 293. -

Suessūla, t. of Campania (Castel di +

Suessūla, t. of Campania (Castel di Sessola), i. 370.

Suevi, i. 289, 308, 444, 445, 448, @@ -104245,92 +104245,92 @@ Heroopolis.

Suffange-el-Bahri. See Myos-hor- mos. -

Sūgambri, people of Germany. See +

Sūgambri, people of Germany. See Sicambri.

Suidas, i. 503.

Sulchi, t. of Sardinia, i. 333.

Suleimanli. See Blaudus. -

Sūlgas, r. of Gaul (Sorgue), i. 277, +

Sūlgas, r. of Gaul (Sorgue), i. 277, 285. -

Sulmō, c. of the Peligni (Sulmona), +

Sulmō, c. of the Peligni (Sulmona), i. 359.

Sultan-Dagh. See Paroreia.

Sultan-Hissar. See Nisa.

Sumrah. See Simyra.

Sun, Colossus of the, iii. 29. -

Sūnium, prom. of Attica (Cape Co- +

Sūnium, prom. of Attica (Cape Co- lonna), i. 140, 164, 188, 496, -506; ii. 78—80, 89—96, 150, +506; ii. 78—80, 89—96, 150, 151, 154, 193, 208; iii. 7. -

Sūnium, demus of Attica, ii. 89. +

Sūnium, demus of Attica, ii. 89.

Sur. See Tyre. -

Sūrena, iii. 31. +

Sūrena, iii. 31.

Surk. See Selge.

Surrentum, c. of Campania (Sor- rento), i. 34, 361, 368. -

Sūsa, c. of Susiana (Schuss), ii. 75, +

Sūsa, c. of Susiana (Schuss), ii. 75, -122, 123, 132; iii. 130—134, 152. -

Sūsiana, distr. (Khosistan), i. 201; +122, 123, 132; iii. 130—134, 152. +

Sūsiana, distr. (Khosistan), i. 201; -iii. 83, 130—135, 142, 146, 151— +iii. 83, 130—135, 142, 146, 151— 154. -

Sūsians, i. 196; ii. 264, 266. -

Sūsis, Sūsias, same as Susiana. +

Sūsians, i. 196; ii. 264, 266. +

Sūsis, Sūsias, same as Susiana.

Suspiritis, ii. 235. -

Sūtrium, c. of Etruria (Sutri), i. +

Sūtrium, c. of Etruria (Sutri), i. 335.

Suveidijeh. See Seleucia, Pierian. i

Swiss. See Helvetii. -

Sybaris, c. of Lucania, i. 394—396; +

Sybaris, c. of Lucania, i. 394—396; ii. 73. -

——, c. of the Bruttii, a colony +

——, c. of the Bruttii, a colony of the Rhodians, i. 398, 399; iii. 33. -

——, r. of Lucania, i. 394—397; +

——, r. of Lucania, i. 394—397; ii. 73. -

——, ftn of Achaia, ii. 73. -

Sybaritæ, Sybarites, i. 373, 376, +

——, ftn of Achaia, ii. 73. +

Sybaritæ, Sybarites, i. 373, 376, 399; ii. 119.

Sybota, islands (Syvota), i. 187. 497. -

Sycaminopolis, c. of Judæa, iii. 175. -

Sydracæ (al. Oxydraceæ), people +

Sycaminopolis, c. of Judæa, iii. 175. +

Sydracæ (al. Oxydraceæ), people of India, iii. 76, 94, 95.

Syedra, t. of Cilicia, iii. 52. -

Syēnē, c. of Egypt (Assouan), i. 50, +

Syēnē, c. of Egypt (Assouan), i. 50, 64, 130, 143, 171, 172, 178, 200, -201; iii. 84, 217, 224—226, 264 +201; iii. 84, 217, 224—226, 264 -—266, 233, 243, 258, 263. +—266, 233, 243, 258, 263.

Sylla, L. Cornelius, i. 331, 371; ii. 85, 89, 154, 308, 356, 357, 380; iii. 32, 232. -

Syllæus, iii. 210—213, 267. -

Syl&obreve;sōn, iii. 8, 9. -

Symæthus, r. of Sicily (Giaretta), +

Syllæus, iii. 210—213, 267. +

Sylŏsōn, iii. 8, 9. +

Symæthus, r. of Sicily (Giaretta), i. 411.

Symbace, c. of Armenia or Media, ii. 263. -

Symb&obreve;lōn limen, or Signal harbour, +

Symbŏlōn limen, or Signal harbour, in the Tauric Chersonesus, i. @@ -104344,10 +104344,10 @@ in the Tauric Chersonesus, i.

Symbri, Symbrii (prob. corrupt), i. 321, 324. -

Symē, isl. of Caria, iii. 34. -

Symplēgaděs, by the Thracian Bos- +

Symē, isl. of Caria, iii. 34. +

Symplēgaděs, by the Thracian Bos- -porus, same as the Cyaneæ, i. 32, +porus, same as the Cyaneæ, i. 32, 224, 256.

Synnada, t. of Phrygia (Afium- @@ -104358,10 +104358,10 @@ Karahissar), ii. 332, 333.

Syphax, iii. 282.

Syracuse (Syragusa), i. 35, 186, -201, 368, 388, 389, 394, 402— +201, 368, 388, 389, 394, 402— 409, 413, 414; ii. 63. -

Syracūsans, i. 357, 389, 394, 407, +

Syracūsans, i. 357, 389, 394, 407, 408; ii. 158.

Syria, i. 63, 76, 90, 129, 189, 196, @@ -104372,23 +104372,23 @@ Karahissar), ii. 332, 333. 404; iii. 50, 51, 60, 61, 130, 140, -150, 158, 160—176, 179, 185, +150, 158, 160—176, 179, 185, 207, 209, 216, 230, 232. -

——, Upper, i. 201. -

——, Lower, iii. 83, 150. -

——, Cœle-Syria, i. 201; iii. 160, +

——, Upper, i. 201. +

——, Lower, iii. 83, 150. +

——, Cœle-Syria, i. 201; iii. 160, 161, 167, 169, 171, 185, 189. -

——, Sea of, i. 129; ii. 279; iii. +

——, Sea of, i. 129; ii. 279; iii. 160.

Syrians, i. 66, 196, 440; ii. 290, 301, 304. -

——, Leuco, ii. 301, 302, 304. -

Syriē, same as Syros. -

Syrmūs, king of the Triballi, i. +

——, Leuco, ii. 301, 302, 304. +

Syriē, same as Syros. +

Syrmūs, king of the Triballi, i. 463.

Syros (Syra), ii. 208, 211. @@ -104396,37 +104396,37 @@ Karahissar), ii. 332, 333. 185, 197, 198, 256, 403; iii. 275, -282, 285, 288—291. -

——, Greater (Gulf of Sidra or +282, 285, 288—291. +

——, Greater (Gulf of Sidra or Zalscho), i. 185, 190; iii. 289, 290, 294. -

——, Lesser (Gulf of Cabes), i. +

——, Lesser (Gulf of Cabes), i. -185, 237; iii. 288—290. -

—— Lotophagitis, iii. 288. +185, 237; iii. 288—290. +

—— Lotophagitis, iii. 288.

Syrus, i. 467. -

Syspirītis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 272. +

Syspirītis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 272.

Tab. See Croatis. -

Tabæ, c. of Phrygia (Tabas), ii. +

Tabæ, c. of Phrygia (Tabas), ii. 324, 332. -

Tabēnian plain, ii. 407. +

Tabēnian plain, ii. 407.

Tacazze. See Astaboras. -

Tænarum, prom. of Laconia (Cape +

Tænarum, prom. of Laconia (Cape Matapan), i. 187, 403; ii. 5, 40, 41, 46, 55, 393; iii. 292. -

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 36, 37. +

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 36, 37.

Tafna. See Siga.

Tagus, r. of Spain, i. 161, 208, 209, -214, 227—231, 243. +214, 227—231, 243.

Takli. See Acra. -

Talabr&obreve;cē, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. -

Talæmenes, ii. 403. +

Talabrŏcē, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. +

Talæmenes, ii. 403.

Talanta. See Atalanta.

Talares, people of Epirus, ii. 137.

Taman. See Corocondame. @@ -104437,49 +104437,49 @@ Tamasso), i. 381; iii. 71.

Tamna, t. of Arabia Felix, iii. 190. -

Tamynæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155. +

Tamynæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155.

Tamyracas, or Corcinitic Gulf, in the Tauric Chersonese, i. 471, 473. -

——, promontory, i. 473. -

Tamyras, r. of Phœnicia (Nahr- +

——, promontory, i. 473. +

Tamyras, r. of Phœnicia (Nahr- Damur), iii. 171. -

Tanagra, c. of Bœotia, ii. 66, 95— +

Tanagra, c. of Bœotia, ii. 66, 95— 97, 99, 104, 105. -

Tanagræa, Tanagricē, ii. 92, 95, 96, +

Tanagræa, Tanagricē, ii. 92, 95, 96, 143. -

Tanaïs, c., situated on the river of +

Tanaïs, c., situated on the river of that name, ii. 239, 224. -

——, river (Don), i. 102, 157, +

——, river (Don), i. 102, 157, 162, 163, 190, 191, 194, 442,443, 457, 470, 477, 480; ii. 1, 215, -216, 219—221, 224, 239, 240, +216, 219—221, 224, 239, 240, 243, 244, 303; iii. 296.

Tanis, c. of Egypt on the Delta, iii. 240. -

——, c. of the Thebaid, iii. 258. +

——, c. of the Thebaid, iii. 258.

Tanitic nome, iii. 240. -

—— mouth of the Nile, iii. 239, +

—— mouth of the Nile, iii. 239, 240.

Tantalus, i. 91; ii. 326, 337; iii. 66. -

Ta&obreve;cē, c. of Persia (Taug), iii. 131. +

Taŏcē, c. of Persia (Taug), iii. 131.

Taormina. See Tauromenium. -

Tapē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. -

Taphiassus, mtn of Ætolia (Kaki- +

Tapē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242. +

Taphiassus, mtn of Ætolia (Kaki- Scala), ii. 127, 160, 171, 172.

Taphii, Taphians, ii. 166, 170, 173. @@ -104489,26 +104489,26 @@ Scala), ii. 127, 160, 171, 172. -

Taphītis, prom. on the Carthaginian +

Taphītis, prom. on the Carthaginian coast (Cape Aclibia), iii. 288. -

Taphos, Taphiūs, island near Acar- +

Taphos, Taphiūs, island near Acar- nania, ii. 166, 167, 170, 173.

Taphrii, in the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 473. -

Tap&obreve;seiris, c. of Egypt, iii. 236. -

—— the Less, c. of Egypt, +

Tapŏseiris, c. of Egypt, iii. 236. +

—— the Less, c. of Egypt, iii. 236, 238. -

Tapr&obreve;banē, isl. (Ceylon), i. 99, 111, +

Taprŏbanē, isl. (Ceylon), i. 99, 111, 114, 180, 196, 200; iii. 81.

Tapyri, people of Asia, ii. 248, 250, 258, 263. -

Taracōn, c. of Spain. See Tarraco. +

Taracōn, c. of Spain. See Tarraco.

Taranto, Gulf of. See Tarentum.

Taras. See Tarentum.

Tarbassus, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324. @@ -104516,29 +104516,29 @@ iii. 236, 238.

Tarcon (Tarquin), governor of Tar- quinia, i. 326. -

Tarcondim&obreve;tus, king of Cilicia, iii. +

Tarcondimŏtus, king of Cilicia, iii. 60.

Tarentini, Tarentines, i. 372, 389, -397—399, 427, 430, 438. +397—399, 427, 430, 438.

Tarentum, i. 347, 377, 379, 393, -399, 400, 423, 425, 427—434, +399, 400, 423, 425, 427—434, 497. -

——, Gulf of, i. 313, 315, 377, +

——, Gulf of, i. 313, 315, 377, 378, 393, 423, 429. -

Taricheæ, c. of Judæa, iii. 183. -

Taricheiæ, islands near Carthage, +

Taricheæ, c. of Judæa, iii. 183. +

Taricheiæ, islands near Carthage, iii. 288. -

Tarnē, t. of Bœotia, ii. 110. -

——, t. of Lydia, ii. 110. +

Tarnē, t. of Bœotia, ii. 110. +

——, t. of Lydia, ii. 110.

Taronitis, ii. 268, 269. -

Tarpētěs, ii. 223. -

Tarphē, c. of the Locrians, ii. 110, +

Tarpētěs, ii. 223. +

Tarphē, c. of the Locrians, ii. 110, 127.

Tarquin. See Tarquinius. @@ -104547,7 +104547,7 @@ iii. 288.

Tarquinius Priscus, Lucius, i. 327, 344. -

—— Superbus, i. 327, 344, +

—— Superbus, i. 327, 344, 438.

Tarracina, t. of Latium, i. 344, 346, @@ -104561,20 +104561,20 @@ iii. 288. ii. 347.

Tarsus, c. of Cilicia (Tarsous), i. -190; iii. 45, 50, 52, 55—59, 162. +190; iii. 45, 50, 52, 55—59, 162.

Tartarus, i. 223, 224.

Tartary. See Scythia. -

Tartēssians, i. 51. -

Tartēssis, i. 223. -

Tartēssus, c. of Spain, i. 224, 226. -

——, r. of Spain (Guadal- +

Tartēssians, i. 51. +

Tartēssis, i. 223. +

Tartēssus, c. of Spain, i. 224, 226. +

——, r. of Spain (Guadal- quiver), i. 222, 223. -

Tarūsco, t. of Gaul, i. 267, 268, +

Tarūsco, t. of Gaul, i. 267, 268, 279.

Tasch Kopri. See Pompeiopolis. -

Tasch Owa. See Phanarœa. +

Tasch Owa. See Phanarœa.

Tasius, leader of the Roxolani, i. 471. @@ -104587,7 +104587,7 @@ renaic, iii. 291, 292.

Taug. See Taoce.

Taulantii, people of Epirus, i. 500.

Tauri, Scythian race, i. 476, 478. -

——, Troglodytic mountains, iii. +

——, Troglodytic mountains, iii. 194.

Tauriana, distr. of the Bruttii, i. @@ -104596,11 +104596,11 @@ renaic, iii. 291, 292.

Tauric Chersonesus. See Chersone- sus. -

—— coasts, i. 475. -

Taurīni, people of Liguria, i. 303, +

—— coasts, i. 475. +

Taurīni, people of Liguria, i. 303, 311. -

Taurisci, Tauristæ, a people of +

Taurisci, Tauristæ, a people of Gaul, i. 307, 309, 310, 317, 450, @@ -104609,16 +104609,16 @@ Gaul, i. 307, 309, 310, 317, 450,

Tauroentium, t. of Gaul (Taurenti), i. 269, 275. -

Tauroměnia (Taormina), i. 404. -

Tauroměnitæ, i. 412. -

Tauroměnium, c. of Sicily (Taor- +

Tauroměnia (Taormina), i. 404. +

Tauroměnitæ, i. 412. +

Tauroměnium, c. of Sicily (Taor- mina), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12. -

Taurop&obreve;lium, temple of Diana, iii. +

Tauropŏlium, temple of Diana, iii. 10, 186. -

Taurus, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. -

——, mtn of Asia, i. 32, 82, 105, +

Taurus, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181. +

——, mtn of Asia, i. 32, 82, 105, 106, 113, 120, 125, 126, 128, 131, @@ -104626,11 +104626,11 @@ mina), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12. 439; ii. 215, 216, 218, 226, 244, -250, 255, 256, 259—262, 267, +250, 255, 256, 259—262, 267, -277—279, 281, 284, 290, 314, +277—279, 281, 284, 290, 314, -321—325, 329, 333, 347, 355, +321—325, 329, 333, 347, 355, @@ -104640,12 +104640,12 @@ mina), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12. 399, 400, 407, 409, 410; iii. 27, -40, 54—57, 60, 61, 73, 78, 120, +40, 54—57, 60, 61, 73, 78, 120, 142, 143, 156, 297, et passim.

Taurus, Pisidian, i. 195; ii. 319. -

——, Cilician, ii. 276, 278, 319. -

——, Anti-, ii. 259, 260, 278, +

——, Cilician, ii. 276, 278, 319. +

——, Anti-, ii. 259, 260, 278, 279.

Tavium, ii. 320. @@ -104655,7 +104655,7 @@ mina), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12.

Taxiles, king of the Taxili, iii. 90, 92, 114. -

Taÿgětum, mtn of Laconia (Penta +

Taÿgětum, mtn of Laconia (Penta Dactylon), i. 311; ii. 37, 40, 46, @@ -104663,7 +104663,7 @@ Dactylon), i. 311; ii. 37, 40, 46,

Teanum, Sidicinum, c. of Campania (Teano), i. 352, 370. -

——, Apulian, i. 359, 436. +

——, Apulian, i. 359, 436.

Tearco, Ethiopian, i. 96; iii. 74.

Teatea, c. of the Marrucini (Chieti), @@ -104672,108 +104672,108 @@ i. 359.

Tectosages, people of Gallia Nar- bonensis, i. 279, 280, 282. -

——, people of Galatia, ii. +

——, people of Galatia, ii. 319, 320. -

Těgěa, c. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 54, 58, +

Těgěa, c. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 54, 58, 64, 75, 76. -

——, territory of, ii. 76. -

Tegeatæ, ii. 60. -

Teichiūs, fortress near Thermopylæ, +

——, territory of, ii. 76. +

Tegeatæ, ii. 60. +

Teichiūs, fortress near Thermopylæ, ii. 129. -

Teirěsias, ii. 107, 111; iii. 15, 180. +

Teirěsias, ii. 107, 111; iii. 15, 180.

Tekieh. See Pamphylia. -

Telamōn, ii. 83; iii. 69. -

Telchïnes, inhabitants of Rhodes, +

Telamōn, ii. 83; iii. 69. +

Telchïnes, inhabitants of Rhodes, ii. 180, 188; iii. 31, 32. -

Telchīnis, name of the island of +

Telchīnis, name of the island of Rhodes, iii. 31, 32. -

Tēlěboæ, i. 494; ii. 166, 170—173. -

Tēlěboas, i. 494. -

Tēlěclus, i. 425; ii. 37. -

Tēlemachus, i. 59, 62, 65, 503; ii. +

Tēlěboæ, i. 494; ii. 166, 170—173. +

Tēlěboas, i. 494. +

Tēlěclus, i. 425; ii. 37. +

Tēlemachus, i. 59, 62, 65, 503; ii. -9, 14, 17—19, 25, 46, 47, 155, +9, 14, 17—19, 25, 46, 47, 155, 173. -

Tēlephus, father of Eurypelus, ii. +

Tēlephus, father of Eurypelus, ii. 327, 343, 346, 389. -

Tělěsia, t. of the Samnites, i. 371. -

Telethrius, mtn of Eubœa (Mt +

Tělěsia, t. of the Samnites, i. 371. +

Telethrius, mtn of Eubœa (Mt Galzades), ii. 152. -

Tellēnæ, t. of Latium, i. 344. -

Telmēssis, prom. of, in Lycia, iii. +

Tellēnæ, t. of Latium, i. 344. +

Telmēssis, prom. of, in Lycia, iii. 46. -

Telmēssus, t. of Lycia, iii. 46. -

Tēlos, one of the Sporades (Tino), +

Telmēssus, t. of Lycia, iii. 46. +

Tēlos, one of the Sporades (Tino), ii. 212, 213. -

Tembriōn, founder of Samos, ii. +

Tembriōn, founder of Samos, ii. 168; iii. 3. -

Tēměnium, t. of Argolis, ii. 48. -

Tēměnus, leader of the Heraclidæ, +

Tēměnium, t. of Argolis, ii. 48. +

Tēměnus, leader of the Heraclidæ, ii. 33, 34, 48, 77. -

Těměsa, c. of Magna Grecia, after- +

Těměsa, c. of Magna Grecia, after- wards named Temsa, i. 9, 381. -

——, in Italy, ii. 300. -

Temmices, occupy Bœotia, i. 493; +

——, in Italy, ii. 300. +

Temmices, occupy Bœotia, i. 493; ii. 93. -

Tēmnum, mtn in Mysia, ii. 390. -

Tēmnus, c. of Mysia, ii. 397. -

Tempē, vill. of Thessaly, i. 505, +

Tēmnum, mtn in Mysia, ii. 390. +

Tēmnus, c. of Mysia, ii. 397. +

Tempē, vill. of Thessaly, i. 505, -507; ii. 77, 130, 131, 139—147, +507; ii. 77, 130, 131, 139—147, 272. -

Tempsa. See Těměsa. +

Tempsa. See Těměsa.

Tempyra, c. of Thrace, i. 516. -

Těněa, t. of the Corinthians, ii. 63. -

Těněas, r. of Umbria, i. 337, 349. -

Těnědii, ii. 64. -

Těnědos, isl. and t. (Tenedo), i. +

Těněa, t. of the Corinthians, ii. 63. +

Těněas, r. of Umbria, i. 337, 349. +

Těnědii, ii. 64. +

Těnědos, isl. and t. (Tenedo), i. 187, 410; ii. 213, 303, 339, 341, 360, 372, 393, 394. -

Tēněric plain, in Bœotia, ii. 109. -

Tēnerus, son of Apollo, ii. 109. -

Tēnessis, distr. of Ethiopia, iii. 195. +

Tēněric plain, in Bœotia, ii. 109. +

Tēnerus, son of Apollo, ii. 109. +

Tēnessis, distr. of Ethiopia, iii. 195.

Tennes, son of Cycnus, ii. 64, 373. -

Tēnos, one of the Cyclades (Tino), +

Tēnos, one of the Cyclades (Tino), ii. 156, 208, 211; iii. 9.

Tentyra, c. of Egypt, iii. 260. -

Tentyrïtae, iii. 260. -

Těōs, c. of Ionia, iii. 2, 16, 17. -

Těrēdōn, c. of Babylon, i. 123; iii. +

Tentyrïtae, iii. 260. +

Těōs, c. of Ionia, iii. 2, 16, 17. +

Těrēdōn, c. of Babylon, i. 123; iii. 186, 187. -

Tereia, Tereiē, c. of Mysia, ii. 317, +

Tereia, Tereiē, c. of Mysia, ii. 317, 346, 349. -

——, mtn, ii. 349. +

——, mtn, ii. 349.

Terentius Varro, i. 306. -

Tēreus, the Thracian, i. 493; ii. +

Tēreus, the Thracian, i. 493; ii. 122. -

Tergestě (Trieste), i. 482, 483; ii. +

Tergestě (Trieste), i. 482, 483; ii. 321.

Terina, c. of the Bruttii (Nocera), i. 382. -

Terměrium, prom. of Caria, iii. 36. +

Terměrium, prom. of Caria, iii. 36.

Termerum, c. of Caria, iii. 36. @@ -104781,11 +104781,11 @@ i. 382. -

Termēssians, ii. 409. -

Termēssus, c. of Pisidia, ii. 409, +

Termēssians, ii. 409. +

Termēssus, c. of Pisidia, ii. 409, 410; iii. 48. -

Termilæ, inhabit Lycia, ii. 328; iii. +

Termilæ, inhabit Lycia, ii. 328; iii. 49, 63.

Terni. See Interamna. @@ -104795,45 +104795,45 @@ i. 382.

Tetrapolis, Athenian, ii. 56, 57, 67, 88. -

——, the Dorian, ii. 114, 115, +

——, the Dorian, ii. 114, 115, 125, 128, 195. -

——, of Marathon, ii. 153. +

——, of Marathon, ii. 153.

Tetrapyrgia, in the Cyrenaic, iii. 294.

Teucer, son of Telamon, i. 236; iii. 55, 56, 69. -

——, of Attica, ii. 374. +

——, of Attica, ii. 374.

Teucrians, inhabitants of the Troad, i. 96; ii. 373, 374. -

Teumēssus, t. of Boeotia, ii. 104, +

Teumēssus, t. of Boeotia, ii. 104, 108.

Teutamis, ii. 395. -

Teuthěa, t. of Achæa, ii. 14. -

Teuthěas, r. of Achæa, ii. 14. +

Teuthěa, t. of Achæa, ii. 14. +

Teuthěas, r. of Achæa, ii. 14.

Teuthrania, distr. of Mysia, ii. 299, 326, 389.

Teuthras (? Traeis), river of the Bruttii, i. 398. -

——, king of Teuthrania, ii. +

——, king of Teuthrania, ii. -326—328, 346, 389. +326—328, 346, 389.

Teutons, i. 292.

Teutria, isl. of, i. 434.

Teverone. See Anio.

Thala, t. of Numidia, iii. 284. -

Thalamæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 36. +

Thalamæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 36.

Thales, Milesian, i. 12; iii. 5. -

—— of Crete, poet, ii. 202, +

—— of Crete, poet, ii. 202, 204. -

Thalēstria, queen of the Amazons, +

Thalēstria, queen of the Amazons, ii. 237.

Thamyris, the Thracian, i. 513; ii. @@ -104841,7 +104841,7 @@ ii. 237. 10, 23, 24, 187.

Thapsacus, c. of Babylonia (Elder), -i. 120, 122—127, 130, 131, 134— +i. 120, 122—127, 130, 131, 134— 139; iii. 148, 150, 156, 157, 187.

Thapsus, t. of Africa (Demass), iii. @@ -104858,66 +104858,66 @@ i. 120, 122—127, 130, 131, 134—

Thaumacia, c. of Magnesia, ii. 140

Theaki. See Ithaca.

Thebaic keep, in Egypt, iii. 258. -

Thebaïs, part of Egypt, i. 67; iii. +

Thebaïs, part of Egypt, i. 67; iii. 84, 211, 221, 225, 243, 258, 260. -

——, Thebais, Thebaïce, portion +

——, Thebais, Thebaïce, portion -of Bœotia, ii. 97, 102—106. +of Bœotia, ii. 97, 102—106.

Thebans, i. 155; ii. 39, 43, 68, 92, -94, 104, 109—112, 175. -

Thēbe, city of Pamphylia, iii. 49, +94, 104, 109—112, 175. +

Thēbe, city of Pamphylia, iii. 49, 63, 65. -

——, Thebæ, city of the Troad, +

——, Thebæ, city of the Troad, -ii. 343, 344, 346, 348, 384—387, +ii. 343, 344, 346, 348, 384—387, 394. -

—— Hypoplacia, ii. 343. +

—— Hypoplacia, ii. 343.

Thebes, city of Beotia, i. 499; ii. 66, 74, 93, 95, 97, 102, 103, -107—109. -

——, city of Egypt, i. 15, 46, 56, +107—109. +

——, city of Egypt, i. 15, 46, 56, 64; ii. 112, 300; iii. 140, 245, 257, 258, 261. -

—— Phthiotides, city of Thessa- +

—— Phthiotides, city of Thessa- ly, ii. 133, 135, 136, 138. -

——, plain of, in the Troad, ii. +

——, plain of, in the Troad, ii. 374, 385, 390, et passim. -

Thěmella, prince of the Arabians, +

Thěmella, prince of the Arabians, iii. 167. -

Thěmis, ii. 121. -

——, Ichnæan, ii. 138. +

Thěmis, ii. 121. +

——, Ichnæan, ii. 138.

Themiscyra, distr. of Pontus (Dja- nik), i. 82, 190; ii. 226, 236, -237, 290, 294—296, 305. +237, 290, 294—296, 305.

Themiscyran plain, i. 190. -

Themisōnium, t. of Phrygia (Tese- +

Themisōnium, t. of Phrygia (Tese- ni), ii. 332. -

Themistæ, i. 503. +

Themistæ, i. 503.

Themistocles, ii. 347; iii. 6, 22. -

Thěna, t. of Africa, iii. 285, 288. +

Thěna, t. of Africa, iii. 285, 288.

Theocles, Athenian, i. 404.

Theocritus, the Sophist, iii. 19.

Theodectes, poet, iii. 87. -

Theodōrus, ii. 402; iii. 175. -

Theod&obreve;sia, c. of Chersonesus (Caf- +

Theodōrus, ii. 402; iii. 175. +

Theodŏsia, c. of Chersonesus (Caf- fa), i. 475, 476, 478. -

Theod&obreve;sius, mathematician, ii. 318. -

Theomnēstus, of Cos, musician, iii. +

Theodŏsius, mathematician, ii. 318. +

Theomnēstus, of Cos, musician, iii. 36. @@ -104926,7 +104926,7 @@ fa), i. 475, 476, 478. -

Theōn-limen, city of Numidia, iii. +

Theōn-limen, city of Numidia, iii. 282.

Theophanes, of Mitylene, ii. 220, @@ -104941,77 +104941,77 @@ pher, ii. 88, 199, 378, 379, 392, 393.

Theopompus, of Cnidus, iii. 34. -

——, of Chios, i. 69, 459, +

——, of Chios, i. 69, 459, 487, 496; ii. 54, 57, 123, 152, 294, 352, 407; iii. 19. -

Theoprosōpon, prom. of Syria +

Theoprosōpon, prom. of Syria (Greego), iii. 169, 170.

Theoris, ii. 89.

Thera, isl. (Santorino), i. 73, 89, 90; ii. 21, 206, 207; iii. 292. -

Therapnæ, t. of the Thebans, ii. 104. -

Thēras, founder of Thera, ii. 21. +

Therapnæ, t. of the Thebans, ii. 104. +

Thēras, founder of Thera, ii. 21.

Therasia, isl., i. 89, 90; ii. 207.

Theriaca, iii. 273.

Therma, Therme, t. of Macedonia, -i. 508—510. -

——, Thermum, c. of Ætolia, +i. 508—510. +

——, Thermum, c. of Ætolia, ii. 176. -

Thermaic, Thermæan, Gulf (G. of +

Thermaic, Thermæan, Gulf (G. of -Salonica), i. 140,188, 496, 505— +Salonica), i. 140,188, 496, 505— 510, 512; ii. 4.

Thermeh. See Thermodon. -

Thermessa, isl., i. 417—419. +

Thermessa, isl., i. 417—419.

Thermia. See Cynthus. -

Thermōdōn, r. of Pontus (Ther- +

Thermōdōn, r. of Pontus (Ther- meh), i. 82, 457; ii. 237, 270, 295. -

Thermopylæ, i. 17, 57, 94, 95, 328; +

Thermopylæ, i. 17, 57, 94, 95, 328; ii. 4, 118, 125, 127, 129, 131, 136, 137, 151, 396. -

Thēseium, ii. 86, 87. +

Thēseium, ii. 86, 87.

Theseus, i. 30, 40, 76, 430; ii. 63, 80, 86, 88, 90, 197. -

Thespiæ, Thespeia, Thespia, c. of +

Thespiæ, Thespeia, Thespia, c. of -Bœotia, ii. 58, 95, 104—106, 111. +Bœotia, ii. 58, 95, 104—106, 111.

Thespians, ii. 99, 107.

Thesproti, i. 493, 496, 497, 502. -

Thesprōtia, i. 382, 502,504; ii. 10. -

Thesprōtis, i. 9, 43, 502. +

Thesprōtia, i. 382, 502,504; ii. 10. +

Thesprōtis, i. 9, 43, 502.

Thessalian dress, ii. 272.

Thessalians, i. 71, 319, 328, 500, 501, 503, 508; ii. 2, 4, 83, 114, -130—149, 158, 195, 272, 287. -

Thessaliōtæ, Thessaliōtis, ii. 132, +130—149, 158, 195, 272, 287. +

Thessaliōtæ, Thessaliōtis, ii. 132, 138, 142.

Thessalonica, Thessaloniceia, c. of Macedonia (Saloniki), i. 161, -495, 496, 506—510, 516; ii. 77, +495, 496, 506—510, 516; ii. 77, 91, 115.

Thessalonice, wife of Cassander, i. 509. -

Thessalus, son of Hæmon, ii. 149; +

Thessalus, son of Hæmon, ii. 149; iii. 31.

Thessaly, i. 72, 328, 493, 501, 506, @@ -105020,40 +105020,40 @@ iii. 31. 70, 75, 93, 107, 115, 123, 129,131 -—149, 177, 195, 350, et passim. -

——, mountains of, i. 43, 131. -

——, plains, ii. 132, 133, 140 +—149, 177, 195, 350, et passim. +

——, mountains of, i. 43, 131. +

——, plains, ii. 132, 133, 140 -—143. -

——, dress, ii. 156. -

Thestiadæ, brothers of Althæa, ii. +—143. +

——, dress, ii. 156. +

Thestiadæ, brothers of Althæa, ii. 179.

Thestius, father of Leda, ii. 173. -

——, father of Althæa, ii. 179. +

——, father of Althæa, ii. 179.

Thetidium, temple of Thetis, ii. 133.

Thiaki. See Ithaca. -

Thimbrōn, iii. 292. -

Thisbe, Thisbæ, c. of Bœotia, i. +

Thimbrōn, iii. 292. +

Thisbe, Thisbæ, c. of Bœotia, i. 25, 457; ii. 106, 107. -

Thoæ, islands, ii. 25, 169. +

Thoæ, islands, ii. 25, 169.

Thoantium, part of the coast of Rhodes, iii. 33.

Thoas, or Achelous, ii. 158. -

——, king of the Ætolians, i. 381. +

——, king of the Ætolians, i. 381.

Thome, or Ithome, ii. 141. -

Thōnis, king of Egypt, iii. 238. -

——, c. of Egypt, iii. 238. -

Thōpitis, lake of Armenia, same as +

Thōnis, king of Egypt, iii. 238. +

——, c. of Egypt, iii. 238. +

Thōpitis, lake of Armenia, same as Arsene, ii. 270; iii. 156. -

Thōrax, mtn of Lydia (Gamusch- +

Thōrax, mtn of Lydia (Gamusch- dagh), iii. 22.

Thoreis, village of Attica, ii. 89. -

Thoricus, t. of Attica, ii. 88—90. +

Thoricus, t. of Attica, ii. 88—90. 208.

Thornax, ii. 41. @@ -105063,7 +105063,7 @@ dagh), iii. 22. 311, 439, 443, 453, 466, 468, -481, 505—507, 510, 512, 515, +481, 505—507, 510, 512, 515, 516; ii. 140, 147, 187, 188, 197, @@ -105078,15 +105078,15 @@ i. 164, 188, 194. See Chersonesus.

Thracian Bosporus. See Bosporus. -

—— army, ii. 67. -

—— tribes, i. 247, 482, 483, +

—— army, ii. 67. +

—— tribes, i. 247, 482, 483, 496. -

—— mtns, i. 41, 488, 492, 504. -

—— race, i. 9. -

—— Sea, i. 42. -

—— coast, i. 9. -

Thracians, i. 164, 453—455, 460, +

—— mtns, i. 41, 488, 492, 504. +

—— race, i. 9. +

—— Sea, i. 42. +

—— coast, i. 9. +

Thracians, i. 164, 453—455, 460, 461, 463, 466, 468, 478, 481, @@ -105095,14 +105095,14 @@ i. 164, 188, 194. See Chersonesus. 93, 105, 151, 187, 286, 287, 301, 316, 318. -

——, Cabrenii, ii. 351. -

——, Xanthii, ii. 351. -

Thrasō, sculptor, iii. 13. +

——, Cabrenii, ii. 351. +

——, Xanthii, ii. 351. +

Thrasō, sculptor, iii. 13.

Thrasyalces, of Thasos, i. 44; iii. 225.

Thrasybulus, Athenian, ii. 87. -

Thrax, castle of Judæa, iii. 181. +

Thrax, castle of Judæa, iii. 181.

Thriasian plain, in Attica, ii. 81, 84.

Thrinacia, name of Sicily, i. 400.

Throni, prom. and t. of Cyprus (Cape @@ -105121,25 +105121,25 @@ ii. 23, 24, 27, 28.

Thule (Iceland), i. 99, 100, 157, 173, 299. -

Thumæum, same as Ithome or +

Thumæum, same as Ithome or Thome, ii. 141. -

Thūmelicus, son of Arminius, i. +

Thūmelicus, son of Arminius, i. 446. -

Thūnatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 485. -

Thuria, t. of Messenia, ii. 36—38. -

——, ftn, i. 396. -

——, c. of the Thurii, i. 427. +

Thūnatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 485. +

Thuria, t. of Messenia, ii. 36—38. +

——, ftn, i. 396. +

——, c. of the Thurii, i. 427.

Thurian wine, i. 397.

Thuriatic Gulf, ii. 37.

Thurii or Thurians, t. of Lucania, -i. 379, 380, 390, 396—398, 427; +i. 379, 380, 390, 396—398, 427; iii. 35.

Thurius, same as Herodotus, iii. 35. -

Thūsnelda, daughter of Segestes, i. +

Thūsnelda, daughter of Segestes, i. 446.

Thyamus, Thyamis, r. of Epirus, i. @@ -105147,7 +105147,7 @@ iii. 35. 497.

Thyateira, ii. 402; iii. 21.

Thymbra, plain near Ilium, ii. 362. -

Thymbræus. See Apollo. +

Thymbræus. See Apollo.

Thymbria, village of Caria, iii. 6.

Thymbrius, r. near Ilium, ii. 363.

Thyni, people of Bithynia, i. 453; @@ -105157,7 +105157,7 @@ ii. 287, 304.

Thynias, prom. and district of Thrace, i. 490; ii. 287, 289. -

Thyreæ, c. of Cynuria, i. 102, 103; +

Thyreæ, c. of Cynuria, i. 102, 103; ii. 58.

Thyrides, isl. and prom. of Laconia, @@ -105167,23 +105167,23 @@ ii. 5, 36, 40. 513.

Tianos, ii. 399. -

Tibarani, Tibarēni, ii. 267, 277, +

Tibarani, Tibarēni, ii. 267, 277, 285, 296, 304.

Tibarania, distr. of Pontus, i. 476.

Tibaranic nations, i. 195. -

Tiber, r., i. 322, 325—327, 330, +

Tiber, r., i. 322, 325—327, 330, -336—310, 345, 348, 349, 351. +336—310, 345, 348, 349, 351.

Tiberius, Emperor, i. 234, 307, 441, 447; ii. 392, 405; iii. 269. -

—— Gracchus. See Gracchus. +

—— Gracchus. See Gracchus.

Tibius, relative of Strabo, ii. 307. -

——, Paphlagonian name, i. 467; +

——, Paphlagonian name, i. 467; ii. 302. -

Tibūra, c. of Latium (Tivoli), i. +

Tibūra, c. of Latium (Tivoli), i. 353, 354.

Tiburtine stone-quarries, i. 354. @@ -105195,11 +105195,11 @@ ii. 302. (Ticino), i. 312, 323.

Tieium, c. of Bithynia (Tiljios), ii. -287—289, 291, 317. +287—289, 291, 317.

Tiga, c. of Mauritania, iii. 278.

Tigranes, king of Armenia, ii. 270 -—274, 284, 381; iii. 154, 157, +—274, 284, 381; iii. 154, 157, 164.

Tigranocerta, c. of Armenia (Meja- @@ -105207,14 +105207,14 @@ ii. 302. Farkin), ii. 261, 274, 284; iii 157. -

Tigris, i. 75, 122—124, 126, 134, +

Tigris, i. 75, 122—124, 126, 134, -137, 416; ii. 260—262, 267, 270; +137, 416; ii. 260—262, 267, 270; iii. 131, 132, 146, 147, 150, 152, 156, 158, 162. -

Tigurēni, i. 450. +

Tigurēni, i. 450.

Tilijos. See Tieium. @@ -105222,19 +105222,19 @@ iii. 131, 132, 146, 147, 150, 152, -

Tilphōssa, ftn of Bœotia, ii. 107, +

Tilphōssa, ftn of Bœotia, ii. 107, 110, 111. -

Tilphōssium (Petra), mtn of Bœo- +

Tilphōssium (Petra), mtn of Bœo- tia, ii. 107, 111. -

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, +

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 110. -

Timæus, i. 274, 369, 390, 409; +

Timæus, i. 274, 369, 390, 409; ii. 366; iii. 12, 32. -

Timagěnēs, i. 280; iii. 108. +

Timagěnēs, i. 280; iii. 108.

Timavum, temple of Diomede (S. Giovanni del Carso), i. 319, @@ -105245,57 +105245,57 @@ Giovanni del Carso), i. 319, 319, 321, 417.

Timia, i. 349.

Timon, iii. 230. -

Timōnītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. +

Timōnītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 313. -

Timōnium, iii. 230. +

Timōnium, iii. 230.

Timosthenes, i. 44, 139, 141, 142, 210; ii. 120; iii. 279. -

Tim&obreve;thěus, Patriōn, ii. 293. +

Timŏthěus, Patriōn, ii. 293.

Tine. See Tenos.

Tineh. See Pelusium.

Tingis, or Tiga, c. of Mauritania (Tiga), i. 210; iii. 278.

Tino. See Telos. -

Tirizis, prom. and citadel of Hæ- +

Tirizis, prom. and citadel of Hæ- mus, i. 490.

Tiryns, c. of Argolis, ii. 49, 54, 58; iii. 31.

Tisamenus, son of Orestes, ii. 68, 77. -

Tisiæūs, c. of Numidia, iii. 284. +

Tisiæūs, c. of Numidia, iii. 284.

Titanes, same as Pelagones, i. 514; ii. 188.

Titanus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143. -

Titarēsius,'r. of Thessaly, i. 507; +

Titarēsius,'r. of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 145, 146.

Titarius, mtn of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 146. -

Tithōnus, father of Memnon, ii. +

Tithōnus, father of Memnon, ii. 347; iii. 130.

Titius, iii. 160.

Titus Quintius, ii. 146. -

—— Flaminius, i. 421. -

—— Tatius, i. 338, 342, 343, 348. +

—— Flaminius, i. 421. +

—— Tatius, i. 338, 342, 343, 348.

Tityri, servants of Bacchus, ii. 180, 183, 186.

Tityrus, mtn of Crete, ii. 200. -

Tityus, ii. 121—123. +

Tityus, ii. 121—123.

Tivoli. See Tibura.

Tlepolemus, son of Hercules, ii. 9; iii. 31, 32. -

Tlōs, c. of Lycia (Duvar), iii. 45. +

Tlōs, c. of Lycia (Duvar), iii. 45.

Tmarus. See Tomarus. -

Tmōlus, mtn of Lydia (Bouz Dagh), +

Tmōlus, mtn of Lydia (Bouz Dagh), ii. 102, 185, 303, 353, 381, 396, @@ -105305,56 +105305,56 @@ ii. 102, 185, 303, 353, 381, 396, artes, ii. 245.

Todi. See Tuder.

Togati, i. 227, 250. -

Tolistobōgii, people of Galatia, i. +

Tolistobōgii, people of Galatia, i. 279; ii. 294, 319, 320. -

Tolōssa, Toulouse, i. 280, 281. +

Tolōssa, Toulouse, i. 280, 281.

Tomaruri, same as Tomuri, i. 503.

Tomarus, Tmarus, mtn near Do- -dona, i. 501—503; ii. 137. -

T&obreve;mis, c. of Mœsia, i. 489, 490. -

Tomisa, Tomisæ, fortress of Cappa- +dona, i. 501—503; ii. 137. +

Tŏmis, c. of Mœsia, i. 489, 490. +

Tomisa, Tomisæ, fortress of Cappa- docia, ii. 278; iii. 44. -

Tomūri, i. 502, 503. -

T&obreve;peira, c. of Thrace, i. 515. -

Toreatæ, ii. 223. +

Tomūri, i. 502, 503. +

Tŏpeira, c. of Thrace, i. 515. +

Toreatæ, ii. 223.

Tornese. See Chelonatas. -

Torōnæan, Torōnic, Gulf, in Mace- +

Torōnæan, Torōnic, Gulf, in Mace- donia (G. of Cassandra), i. 511, 512.

Torre di Patria. See Liturnum. -

—— Macarese. See Fregena. +

—— Macarese. See Fregena.

Tortona. See Derthon.

Tortosa. See Dertossa. -

Toulouse. See Tolōssa. -

Tōygeni, i. 274, 450. +

Toulouse. See Tolōssa. +

Tōygeni, i. 274, 450.

Tracheia, iii. 3.

Trachin, t. of Phocis, ii. 123. -

——, t. of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 123, +

——, t. of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 123, 129, 132, 135, 136. -

——, Heracleian, ii. 103, 130. +

——, Heracleian, ii. 103, 130.

Trachina, same as Tarracina.

Trachinia, distr. of Thessaly, ii. 66, 135, 156.

Trachinii, ii. 123. -

Trachiōtæ, i. 196; iii. 50. -

Trachiōtis, Tracheia, see Cilicia, iii. +

Trachiōtæ, i. 196; iii. 50. +

Trachiōtis, Tracheia, see Cilicia, iii. 50, 56. -

Trachōnes, mtns near Damascus, +

Trachōnes, mtns near Damascus, iii. 169, 171.

Traclinia, ii. 4. -

Tragææ, islands not far from Mile- +

Tragææ, islands not far from Mile- tus, iii. 6. -

Tragasæan salt-pan, ii. 374. +

Tragasæan salt-pan, ii. 374. @@ -105368,13 +105368,13 @@ tus, iii. 6. iii. 24, 25, 43.

Tralliani, ii. 336; iii. 25.

Transpadana, i. 316, 321. -

Trapězōn, hill of Syria, iii. 164. -

Trapězūs, c. of Pontus (Trebizond), +

Trapězōn, hill of Syria, iii. 164. +

Trapězūs, c. of Pontus (Trebizond), i. 476, 491, 517; ii. 226, 294, 296, 304, 305. -

——, hill of the Tauric Cher- +

——, hill of the Tauric Cher- sonese, i. 476.

Trapontium, t. of Latium, i. 352. @@ -105382,24 +105382,24 @@ sonese, i. 476.

Trasumennus, lake, i. 336.

Trebias, r. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 323.

Trebizond. See Trapezus. -

Trebōnius, iii. 20. -

Trēbūla, t. of the Sabines (Monte +

Trebōnius, iii. 20. +

Trēbūla, t. of the Sabines (Monte Leone della Sabina), i. 338.

Tremiti, islands of. See Diomede, isl.

Trephea, lake in Bceotia, ii. 102. -

Trēres, i. 93, 96; ii. 246, 301, 329, +

Trēres, i. 93, 96; ii. 246, 301, 329, 346, 405; iii. 22. -

Trērus, r. of Latium (Sacco), i. +

Trērus, r. of Latium (Sacco), i. 352. -

Trēta, c. of Cyprus (Capo Bianco), +

Trēta, c. of Cyprus (Capo Bianco), iii. 70. -

Trētum, prom. of Numidia (Ebba- +

Trētum, prom. of Numidia (Ebba- Ras), iii. 281, 282, 284, 285.

Treviri, people of Gaul, i. 289. @@ -105414,11 +105414,11 @@ Ras), iii. 281, 282, 284, 285. 501; ii. 36, 56, 141, 142, 156; iii. 22. -

Triccæus, Æsculapius, ii. 36. -

Trichæces, cognomen of the Dori- +

Triccæus, Æsculapius, ii. 36. +

Trichæces, cognomen of the Dori- ans, ii. 195. -

Trichōnium, c. of Ætolia, ii. 159. +

Trichōnium, c. of Ætolia, ii. 159.

Triclari, in Thessaly, i. 508.

Tricorii, people of Gaul, i. 276, @@ -105427,19 +105427,19 @@ ans, ii. 195. Attica, ii. 59, 67, 90.

Tridentini, i. 304. -

Triērēs, t, of Syria, iii. 169. +

Triērēs, t, of Syria, iii. 169.

Trieteric dance, ii. 186.

Tneterides, ii. 185.

Trikeri. See Cicynethus.

Trinacria, same as Sicily, i. 400. -

Triněmeis, vill. of Attica, ii. 91. +

Triněmeis, vill. of Attica, ii. 91.

Trinx (al. Tinx), t. of Mauritania, iii. 276.

Trionto, 1. 398.

Triphylia, part of Elis, ii. 8, 11, 14 -—19, 21, 22, 33—35, 45, 53, 155. +—19, 21, 22, 33—35, 45, 53, 155.

Triphyliac towns, ii. 17.

Triphylian Sea, ii. 22, 28.

Triphylii, ii. 8, 16, 22, 28, 31. @@ -105447,53 +105447,53 @@ iii. 276.

Tripodes, Tripodiscium, t. of Me- garis, ii. 84. -

Tripolis, c. of Phœnicia, iii. 169. -

Tripolītis. See Pelagonia. +

Tripolis, c. of Phœnicia, iii. 169. +

Tripolītis. See Pelagonia.

Triptolemus, father of Gordyes, i. 40; iii. 57, 157, 162. -

——, tragedy of Sophocles, +

——, tragedy of Sophocles, i. 40, 41. -

Tritæa, c. of Achaia, ii. 14. -

Tritæenses, Tritæeis, ii. 14, 71. -

Tritōn, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101. -

Tritōnis, iii. 291. -

Trōad, i. 8, 91, 172, 187, 189, 195, +

Tritæa, c. of Achaia, ii. 14. +

Tritæenses, Tritæeis, ii. 14, 71. +

Tritōn, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101. +

Tritōnis, iii. 291. +

Trōad, i. 8, 91, 172, 187, 189, 195, 202, 453, 517; ii. 56, 189, 277, -317, 332, 338—390. -

——, Pelasgic, i. 329. -

Trōades. See Trojans. -

Trōas, Alexandreia (Eski Stamboul, +317, 332, 338—390. +

——, Pelasgic, i. 329. +

Trōades. See Trojans. +

Trōas, Alexandreia (Eski Stamboul, or Old Constantinople), ii. 339.

Trocmi, people of Galatia, i. 279, ii. 312, 319, 320. -

Trœzen, son of Pelops, ii. 56. -

—— (Damala), ii. 49, 55, 56, 58. -

Trœzenians, iii. 35. -

Trōgilius, prom. of Ionia (Cape +

Trœzen, son of Pelops, ii. 56. +

—— (Damala), ii. 49, 55, 56, 58. +

Trœzenians, iii. 35. +

Trōgilius, prom. of Ionia (Cape Santa Maria), iii. 7. -

——, isl. of Ionia, iii. 7. -

Trogïtis, marsh, in Lycaonia, ii. 322. -

Troglodytæ, inhabiting the Arabian +

——, isl. of Ionia, iii. 7. +

Trogïtis, marsh, in Lycaonia, ii. 322. +

Troglodytæ, inhabiting the Arabian Gulf, i. 202, 203, 267, 489; iii. 203, 210, 215, 217, 219, 266, 280. -

——, in the Caucasus, ii. 238, +

——, in the Caucasus, ii. 238, 239; iii. 203.

Troglodytic, i. 197; iii. 88, 191, 193, 210, 235. -

Tr&obreve;phōnius, brother of Agamedes, +

Trŏphōnius, brother of Agamedes, ii. 119; iii. 180. @@ -105505,21 +105505,21 @@ ii. 119; iii. 180.

Trophonius Zeus, oracle of, at Le- badea, ii. 111. -

Trojan war, i. 31, 61—63, 76, 224, +

Trojan war, i. 31, 61—63, 76, 224, 316, 377, 404; ii. 30, 72, 200, 201. -

—— colony, i. 397. -

—— forces, i. 518. -

—— Minerva, i. 397. -

—— territory, i. 17. +

—— colony, i. 397. +

—— forces, i. 518. +

—— Minerva, i. 397. +

—— territory, i. 17.

Trojans, i. 64, 274, 394, 397, 453, 508, 516; ii. 18, 162, 163; iii. 41, 184, 299, et passim. -

——, Aphneian, ii. 344, 346. +

——, Aphneian, ii. 344, 346.

Troy, Troja, Ilium, ancient city of the Troad, i. 25, 26, 33, 55, @@ -105530,13 +105530,13 @@ of the Troad, i. 25, 26, 33, 55, 519; ii. 16, 30, 74, 113, 132, 157, -174, 186, 191, 317, 339, 350— +174, 186, 191, 317, 339, 350— 363; iii. 34, et passim. -

——, village of Egypt, iii. 252. +

——, village of Egypt, iii. 252.

Truentum, r. (Tronto), i. 357. -

——, t. i. 358. -

Tryphōn, see Diodotus, iii. 51, +

——, t. i. 358. +

Tryphōn, see Diodotus, iii. 51, 165.

Tsana, see Psebo. @@ -105546,46 +105546,46 @@ of the Troad, i. 25, 26, 33, 55,

Tschol-Abad. See Apollonias.

Tschorocsu. See Glaucus.

Tschoterlek Irmak. See Scylax. -

Tūbattii, people of Germany, i. 447. -

Tūder, t. of Umbria (Todi), i. 338. -

Tūisi, t. of Cantabria, i. 234. -

Tūikkis (Martos), i. 213. -

Tūllum, mtn, i. 308. +

Tūbattii, people of Germany, i. 447. +

Tūder, t. of Umbria (Todi), i. 338. +

Tūisi, t. of Cantabria, i. 234. +

Tūikkis (Martos), i. 213. +

Tūllum, mtn, i. 308.

Tunis, c. of the Carthaginians, iii. 287.

Turchal. See Gaziura. -

Turdētani, people of Spain, i. 209, +

Turdētani, people of Spain, i. 209, 221, 226, 227. -

Turdētania, i. 209, 210, 212, 214, +

Turdētania, i. 209, 210, 212, 214, -216—219, 224, 226, 235. -

Turdūli, same as Turdētani, i. 209, +216—219, 224, 226, 235. +

Turdūli, same as Turdētani, i. 209, 223, 227, 230. -

Tūriva, distr. of Bactriana, ii. 253. +

Tūriva, distr. of Bactriana, ii. 253.

Tuscany. See Tyrrhenia.

Tusci, same as Tyrrheni.

Tuscolo. See Tusculum.

Tusculan mountain, i. 351.

Tusculum, c. of Latium (Tuscolo), -i. 351—353, 355. +i. 351—353, 355.

Tyana, c. of Cappadocia (Kara- Hissar), ii. 281, 284, 347. -

Tyanītis, prefecture of Cappadocia, +

Tyanītis, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 281.

Tyche. See Fortune.

Tychius, ii. 102, 403. -

Tychōn, ii. 348. +

Tychōn, ii. 348.

Tymbrias, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324. -

Tymphæi, Tymphæans, i. 499, 501, +

Tymphæi, Tymphæans, i. 499, 501, 505. -

Tymphē, mtn of Epirus, i. 498. +

Tymphē, mtn of Epirus, i. 498.

Tyndareian rocks, four islands on the coast of Marmora, iii. 235. @@ -105593,53 +105593,53 @@ the coast of Marmora, iii. 235. Tindaro), i. 401, 411.

Tyndarus, ii. 173. -

Typaněæ, c. of Triphylia, ii. 17 -

Typhoëus, ii. 403. -

Typhōn, i. 368, 369; ii. 336, 404, +

Typaněæ, c. of Triphylia, ii. 17 +

Typhoëus, ii. 403. +

Typhōn, i. 368, 369; ii. 336, 404, 406; iii. 163, 243. -

Typhōneia, iii. 260. -

Typhrēstus, mtn of Thessaly, ii. +

Typhōneia, iii. 260. +

Typhrēstus, mtn of Thessaly, ii. 136. -

Tyrambē, c. on the Cimmerian Bos- +

Tyrambē, c. on the Cimmerian Bos- porus, ii. 221. -

Tyrann1ōn, ii. 296, 380. +

Tyrann1ōn, ii. 296, 380.

Tyras, r. of Sarmatia (Dniester), i. 22, 162, 442, 468, 469, 478. -

Tyre, c. of Phœnicia (Sur), i. 91, +

Tyre, c. of Phœnicia (Sur), i. 91, -201; iii. 162, 169, 171—174. -

——, isl. in the Persian Gulf +201; iii. 162, 169, 171—174. +

——, isl. in the Persian Gulf (Ormus), iii. 187, 286. -

Tyregetæ, i. 177, 194, 443, 452, +

Tyregetæ, i. 177, 194, 443, 452, 470.

Tyrians, i. 238, 255. -

Tyriæum, c. of Phrygia, iii. 43. -

Tyrō, daughter of Salmoneus, ii. 32. +

Tyriæum, c. of Phrygia, iii. 43. +

Tyrō, daughter of Salmoneus, ii. 32.

Tyrrheni, Tyrrhenians, i. 319, 322, -325—328, 331, 334, 335, 357, +325—328, 331, 334, 335, 357, 360, 367, 385, 404, 417, 438; ii. 197, 404. -

Tyrrhenia, Tyrrhenicē, i. 31, 35, +

Tyrrhenia, Tyrrhenicē, i. 31, 35, -177, 301, 313, 323—330, 335— +177, 301, 313, 323—330, 335— 338, 349, 415, 502; ii. 61, 387.

Tyrrhenian cities, i. 331. -

—— Gulf, i. 139. -

—— Sea, i. 85,159, 185, 193, +

—— Gulf, i. 139. +

—— Sea, i. 85,159, 185, 193, 311, 314, 315, 325, 357, 360, 373, -377—380, 403, 415. +377—380, 403, 415. @@ -105647,11 +105647,11 @@ ii. 197, 404.

Tyrrhenian pirates, i. 345. -

—— diviners, iii. 180. +

—— diviners, iii. 180.

Tyrrhenus, son of Atys, i. 326, 329. -

Tyrtæus, poet, i. 426; ii. 39, 45. +

Tyrtæus, poet, i. 426; ii. 39, 45.

Tyrtamus, same as Theophrastus, ii. 392; iii. 17. @@ -105663,13 +105663,13 @@ ii. 392; iii. 17.

Ugernum, t. of Gaul (Beaucaire), i. 267, 268. -

Ulan Robât. See Arachoti. +

Ulan Robât. See Arachoti.

Ulyssea (Ulisipo or Lisbon), i. 224, 235. -

Ulysses, i. 18,26,27, 31, 33—37, 54, +

Ulysses, i. 18,26,27, 31, 33—37, 54, -60, 62, 64, 69—72, 76, 224, 225, +60, 62, 64, 69—72, 76, 224, 225, 236, 237, 328, 332, 346, 362, 364, @@ -105678,7 +105678,7 @@ i. 267, 268. 115, 143, 162, 166, 167, 201,364, 385; iii. 58. -

——, altar of, iii. 288. +

——, altar of, iii. 288.

Umbria. See Ombria.

Umbrians. See Ombrici.

Undalus, c. of Gaul. See Vindalum. @@ -105687,14 +105687,14 @@ i. 267, 268.

Uria, t. of Calabria (Oria), i. 430, 431. -

——, lake of Ætolia (Xerolimne), +

——, lake of Ætolia (Xerolimne), ii. 171.

Uriathus. See Viriathus.

Urium, t. of Apulia (Rodi), i. 434. -

Urludscha. See Œnoander. +

Urludscha. See Œnoander.

Urmiah. See Spauta. -

Ursō, c. of Betica (Osuna), i. 213. +

Ursō, c. of Betica (Osuna), i. 213.

Ushant. See Uxisama.

Usipi, people of Germany, i. 447.

Uxeau. See Ocelum. @@ -105704,10 +105704,10 @@ ii. 171. 131, 132, 135, 152.

Uxisama, island (Ushant), i. 101.

Uzita, t. of Numidia, iii. 284. -

Vaccæi, people of Spain, i. 228, +

Vaccæi, people of Spain, i. 228, 229, 243, 244. -

Vacūa, r. of Lusitania (Vouga), i. +

Vacūa, r. of Lusitania (Vouga), i. 229.

Vadi. See Sabatorum Vada. @@ -105715,48 +105715,48 @@ ii. 171. 284.

Valeria, i. 353. -

——, Via, i. 351, 353, 402. +

——, Via, i. 351, 353, 402.

Valerius Flaccus, consul, ii. 356.

Van. See Arsene and Thopitis.

Vapanes, t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Var, r., i. 267, 275, 302, 313.

Varagri, Alpine race, i. 303.

Varassova. See Chalcis. -

Vardæi. See Ardieei, i. 484. +

Vardæi. See Ardieei, i. 484.

Vardari, the. See Axius.

Varia, t. of Keltiberia, i. 243. -

——, t. of Latium, i. 353. +

——, t. of Latium, i. 353.

Varius Flaccus, ii. 356.

Varus Quintilius, i. 446. -

Vascōns, people of Spain, i.233, 242. +

Vascōns, people of Spain, i.233, 242.

Vates, i. 294.

Vathi. See Aulis.

Vathy. See Eretria.

Vedene. See Vindalum.

Veii, i. 335. -

Velestina. See Pheræ. -

Velitræ, t. of Latium (Velletri), i. +

Velestina. See Pheræ. +

Velitræ, t. of Latium (Velletri), i. 352. -

Vellæi, people of Gaul (inhabitants +

Vellæi, people of Gaul (inhabitants -of Vélai), i. 284. +of Vélai), i. 284.

Venafrum, t. of Campania (Vena- fro), i. 353, 361, 371.

Venasii, ii. 281. -

Vendōn, t. of the Iapodes (Windisch +

Vendōn, t. of the Iapodes (Windisch -Grätz, or Brindjel), i. 309, 483. -

Veněti, people of Gaul, see Heněti, +Grätz, or Brindjel), i. 309, 483. +

Veněti, people of Gaul, see Heněti, i. 290, 291, 316. -

——, in the Adriatic, i. 291. -

——, of Paphlagonia, i. 316. +

——, in the Adriatic, i. 291. +

——, of Paphlagonia, i. 316.

Venice, Gulf of. See Adriatic and Illyrian Seas. -

Vennōnes, people of the Vindelici +

Vennōnes, people of the Vindelici i. 304, 307.

Venosa. See Venusia. @@ -105781,20 +105781,20 @@ nites, i. 371, 379, 431.

Verestis, r., i. 355.

Veretum, i. 429, 430.

Verona, i. 306, 317. -

Vertinæ, t. of Lucania (Verzine), i. +

Vertinæ, t. of Lucania (Verzine), i. 379.

Vescini. See Vestini, i. 347.

Vesta, i. 327, 340. -

Vestīni, i. 326, 338, 358, 359. +

Vestīni, i. 326, 338, 358, 359.

Vesuvius, Mount, i. 39, 367. -

Vettōnes, people of Spain, i. 209, +

Vettōnes, people of Spain, i. 209, 228, 229, 243, 246.

Vibo-Valentia, t. of the Bruttii, i. 383. -

Vicětia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Vi- +

Vicětia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (Vi- cenza), i. 319.

Victimolo. See Ictimuli. @@ -105805,7 +105805,7 @@ cenza), i. 319. tius, i. 371.

Viminal Gate, in Rome, i. 348. -

—— Hill, i. 348. +

—— Hill, i. 348.

Vindalum, t. of Gaul (Vedene), i. 277. @@ -105823,14 +105823,14 @@ tius, i. 371.

Vocontii, people of Gaul, i. 268, 276, 279, 302, 303. -

Volaterræ, c. of Etruria (Volterra), +

Volaterræ, c. of Etruria (Volterra), i. 329.

Volaterrani, i. 331. -

Volcæ Arecomisci, people of Gaul, +

Volcæ Arecomisci, people of Gaul, i. 278, 279, 302. -

——, Tectosages, i. 279. +

——, Tectosages, i. 279.

Volo. See Iolcos.

Volsci, people of Italy, i. 339, 343, @@ -105838,7 +105838,7 @@ i. 278, 279, 302.

Volsinii, c, of the Tyrrhenians (Bolsena), i. 335, 336. -

Volterra. See Volaterræ. +

Volterra. See Volaterræ.

Volturno. See Vulturnus.

Vona. See Genetes.

Vouga. See Vacua. @@ -105853,38 +105853,38 @@ i. 278, 279, 302.

Wesir Kopti. See Gadilon.

Xanthia, t. of the Ciconi, i. 515.

Xanthii, in Lycia, iii. 47. -

——, Thracians, ii. 351. -

——, a tribe of the Dahæ, ii +

——, Thracians, ii. 351. +

——, a tribe of the Dahæ, ii 245, 251.

Xanthus, c. of Lycia (Eksenide), i. 201; iii. 45, 47. -

——, r. of Lycia, iii. 47. -

——, r. of the Troad, ii 351. -

——, king of the Bœotians, ii. +

——, r. of Lycia, iii. 47. +

——, r. of the Troad, ii 351. +

——, king of the Bœotians, ii. 82. -

——, of Lydia, historian, i. 78, +

——, of Lydia, historian, i. 78, 80; ii. 326, 336, 406; iii. 66, 67. -

Xativa. See Sætabis. +

Xativa. See Sætabis.

Xelsa. See Celsa.

Xenarchus, iii. 53. -

Xen&obreve;clēs, guardian of Alexander's +

Xenŏclēs, guardian of Alexander's treasure, i. 108. -

——, orator, ii. 387; iii. 40. +

——, orator, ii. 387; iii. 40.

Xenocrates, Bithynian, ii. 299, 318, 382.

Xenophanes, natural philosopher and poet, iii. 16. -

——, tyrant, iii. 56. -

Xenophōn, ii. 73, 95. +

——, tyrant, iii. 56. +

Xenophōn, ii. 73, 95.

Xerolimne. See Molycreiaand Uria. -

Xerxēne, district of Lesser Ar- +

Xerxēne, district of Lesser Ar- menia, ii. 268.

Xerxes, son of Darius, i. 17, 96, @@ -105892,16 +105892,16 @@ menia, ii. 268. 516, 517; ii. 83, 84, 148, 254, 347, 352; iii. 4, 6, 145. -

——, canal of, i. 512, 513. -

——, bridge of, i. 518. -

Ximēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 312. +

——, canal of, i. 512, 513. +

——, bridge of, i. 518. +

Ximēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 312.

Xiphonia, prom. in Sicily, i. 403. -

Xoïs, isl. and c. of Egypt, iii. 240. +

Xoïs, isl. and c. of Egypt, iii. 240.

Xucar, r. See Sucro. -

Xūthus, father of Ion, ii. 67. -

Xypěteon, ii. 374. +

Xūthus, father of Ion, ii. 67. +

Xypěteon, ii. 374.

Yenikaleh. See Myrmecium. -

Yniesta. See Egelastæ. +

Yniesta. See Egelastæ. @@ -105930,13 +105930,13 @@ Cimmerian.

Zamolxis (Geta), i. 456, 457, 467; iii. 180. -

Zanclæans, in Sicily, i. 385, 405, +

Zanclæans, in Sicily, i. 385, 405, 413.

Zancle, i. 404.

Zante. See Zacynthus.

Zarang. See Prophthasia. -

Zardōces, Paphlagonian name, ii. +

Zardōces, Paphlagonian name, ii. 302.

Zariadris, leader of the Armenians, @@ -105949,20 +105949,20 @@ ii. 269, 273.

Zeitun. See Pylaic Gulf, and Lamia. -

——, Gulf of. See Malea. -

Zēla, city of Pontus (Zileh), ii. 246, +

——, Gulf of. See Malea. +

Zēla, city of Pontus (Zileh), ii. 246, 309, 310. -

Zēlas, father of Prusias, ii. 315. +

Zēlas, father of Prusias, ii. 315.

Zeleia, city of the Troad (Sarakoi), -ii. 299, 300, 317, 332, 341—349, +ii. 299, 300, 317, 332, 341—349, 360, 371. -

Zēlis (Azzila), t. of Mauritania, i. +

Zēlis (Azzila), t. of Mauritania, i. 210; iii. 278. -

Zēlītis, ii. 306, 309, 310, 312. +

Zēlītis, ii. 306, 309, 310, 312.

Zella, iii. 285.

Zemorget. See Ophiodes.

Zenicetes, iii. 55. @@ -105972,15 +105972,15 @@ ii. 299, 300, 317, 332, 341—349,

Zeno, of Elea, the Pythagorean, i. 375. -

——, orator, ii. 334; iii. 39. -

Zēnodōrus, robber, iii. 171. -

Zēnod&obreve;tus, grammarian, ii. 110, +

——, orator, ii. 334; iii. 39. +

Zēnodōrus, robber, iii. 171. +

Zēnodŏtus, grammarian, ii. 110, 289, 302. -

Zēnophanes, tyrant of Cilicia, iii. +

Zēnophanes, tyrant of Cilicia, iii. 56. -

Zephyr, wind, i. 3, 42—44, 62. +

Zephyr, wind, i. 3, 42—44, 62.

Zephyra. See Halicarnassus.

Zephyria, prom. of Cyprus (Point @@ -105988,17 +105988,17 @@ Zephyro), iii. 70.

Zephyrium, prom. of Italy (Cape Bruzzano), i. 388, 389, 407. -

——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37. -

——, prom. of Cilicia (Cape +

——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37. +

——, prom. of Cilicia (Cape Zafra), iii. 55. -

——, prom. of Cilicia (Cape +

——, prom. of Cilicia (Cape Cavaliere), iii. 53. -

——, prom. of Egypt, iii. +

——, prom. of Egypt, iii. 238, 294. -

——, place on the coast of +

——, place on the coast of Marmara, iii. 236.

Zerbi, isl. See Meninx. @@ -106007,23 +106007,23 @@ Marmara, iii. 236.

Zeugma, at Thapsacus, ii. 263, 274; iii. 44, 157. -

——, at Commagene, iii. 157. -

——, at Samosata, ii. 274; iii +

——, at Commagene, iii. 157. +

——, at Samosata, ii. 274; iii 44, 157. -

——, Straits of, ii. 352. +

——, Straits of, ii. 352.

Zeus. See Jupiter.

Zeuxis, physician, ii. 336.

Zia. See Ceos.

Zigos. See Amacynthus.

Zincha, t. of Numidia, iii. 284. -

Zoïlus, orator, i. 410. -

Zōnas. See Diodorus. -

Zōstēr, prom. of Attica, ii. 89. -

Zūchis, lake and people of Libya, +

Zoïlus, orator, i. 410. +

Zōnas. See Diodorus. +

Zōstēr, prom. of Attica, ii. 89. +

Zūchis, lake and people of Libya, iii. 289. -

Zūmi, people of Germany, i. 444. +

Zūmi, people of Germany, i. 444.

Zygi, inhabitants of the Caucasus, i. 195; ii. 219, 224, 225; iii. @@ -106068,7 +106068,7 @@ Edited by H. G. Bohn. 6 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

ÆSCHYLUS, The Dramas of. +

ÆSCHYLUS, The Dramas of. Translated into English Verse by @@ -106076,7 +106076,7 @@ Anna Swanwick. 4th Edition, revised. 5s. -

—– The Tragedies of. Translated into Prose by T. A. Buckley, +

—– The Tragedies of. Translated into Prose by T. A. Buckley, B.A. 3s. 6d. @@ -106152,7 +106152,7 @@ Steel Engravings. 2 vols. 5s. each. Ethics. Translated, with Introduction and Notes, by the Venerable Archdeacon Browne. 5s. -

— Politics and Economics. +

— Politics and Economics. Translated by E. Walford, M.A., @@ -106172,11 +106172,11 @@ Translated by the Rev. John H. M'Mahon, M.A. 5s. -

—- History of Animals. Trans. +

—- History of Animals. Trans. by Richard Cresswell, M.A. 5s. -

—– Organon; or, Logical Treatises, and the Introduction of +

—– Organon; or, Logical Treatises, and the Introduction of Porphyry. Translated by the @@ -106184,7 +106184,7 @@ Rev. O. F. Owen, M.A. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Rhetoric and Poetics. +

—– Rhetoric and Poetics. Trans. by T. Buckley, B.A. 5s. @@ -106196,7 +106196,7 @@ M.A., LL.D. With Maps and Plans. 5s. -

ATHENÆUS. The Deipnosophists; or, the Banquet of the +

ATHENÆUS. The Deipnosophists; or, the Banquet of the Learned. Trans. by Prof. C. D. @@ -106214,13 +106214,13 @@ VII., Henry VIII., Elizabeth, Henry Prince of Wales, History -of Great Britain, Julius Cæsar, +of Great Britain, Julius Cæsar, -and Augustus Cæsar. Edited by +and Augustus Cæsar. Edited by J. Devey, M.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Novum Organum and Advancement of Learning. Edited +

—– Novum Organum and Advancement of Learning. Edited by J. Devey, M.A. 5s. @@ -106304,7 +106304,7 @@ Times to the Russian Treaty of Peace, April 1856. By J. Willoughby Rosse. Double vol. 10s. -

—– Index of Dates. Comprehending the principal Facts in +

—– Index of Dates. Comprehending the principal Facts in the Chronology and History of @@ -106358,17 +106358,17 @@ numerous Illustrations 3s. 6d. each. -

Vol. I.—TABLE GAMES:—Billiards, Chess, Draughts, Backgammon, Dominoes, Solitaire, +

Vol. I.—TABLE GAMES:—Billiards, Chess, Draughts, Backgammon, Dominoes, Solitaire, Reversi, Go-Bang, Rouge et Noir, Roulette, E.O., Hazard, Faro. -

Vol. II. — CARD GAMES: — +

Vol. II. — CARD GAMES: — Whist, Solo Whist, Poker, Piquet, -Ecarté, Euchre, Bézique, Cribbage, Loo, Vingt-et-un, Napoleon, +Ecarté, Euchre, Bézique, Cribbage, Loo, Vingt-et-un, Napoleon, Newmarket, Pope Joan, Speculation, &c., &c. @@ -106468,7 +106468,7 @@ Trans. by L. Dora Schmitz. 3s. 6d. -

—– Five Lectures on Shakespeare. Trans. by Julia Franklin. +

—– Five Lectures on Shakespeare. Trans. by Julia Franklin. 3s. 6d. @@ -106488,23 +106488,23 @@ Edited by Simon Wilkin. 3 vols. each. -

I.—Vindication of Natural Society—Essay on the Sublime and Beautiful, and +

I.—Vindication of Natural Society—Essay on the Sublime and Beautiful, and various Political Miscellanies. -

II.—Reflections on the French +

II.—Reflections on the French -Revolution—Letters relating to the Bristol Election—Speech on Fox's +Revolution—Letters relating to the Bristol Election—Speech on Fox's East India Bill, &c. -

III.—Appeal from the New to the +

III.—Appeal from the New to the -Old Whigs—On the Nabob of Arcot's Debts— +Old Whigs—On the Nabob of Arcot's Debts— The Catholic Claims, &c. -

IV.—Report on the Affairs of +

IV.—Report on the Affairs of India, and Articles of @@ -106512,19 +106512,19 @@ Charge against Warren Hastings. -

V.—Conclusion of the Articles of +

V.—Conclusion of the Articles of Charge against Warren -Hastings—Political Letters on the American War, +Hastings—Political Letters on the American War, on a Regicide Peace, to the Empress of Russia. -

VI.—Miscellaneous Speeches— +

VI.—Miscellaneous Speeches— -Letters and Fragments— +Letters and Fragments— Abridgments of English @@ -106532,7 +106532,7 @@ History, &c. With a General Index. -

VII. & VIII.—Speeches on the Impeachment of Warren +

VII. & VIII.—Speeches on the Impeachment of Warren Hastings; and Letters. @@ -106540,7 +106540,7 @@ With Index. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Life. By Sir J. Prior. 3s. 6d. +

—– Life. By Sir J. Prior. 3s. 6d.

BURNEY'S Evelina. By Frances @@ -106550,7 +106550,7 @@ an Introduction and Notes by A. R. Ellis. 3s. 6d. -

—– Cecilia. With an Introduction and Notes by A. R. Ellis. +

—– Cecilia. With an Introduction and Notes by A. R. Ellis. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. @@ -106622,11 +106622,11 @@ Fifteen Sermons. 3s. 6d. With Variorum Notes, a Biography, Portrait, and 28 Illustrations. 5s. -

—– or, further Illustrated with 60 +

—– or, further Illustrated with 60 Outline Portraits. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

CÆSAR. Commentaries on the +

CÆSAR. Commentaries on the Gallic and Civil Wars, Translated by W. A. McDevitte, B.A. @@ -106660,7 +106660,7 @@ Edited by J. Holland Rose, Litt.D. Illus. 3 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Sartor Resartus. With 75 +

—– Sartor Resartus. With 75 Illustrations by Edmund J. Sullivan. 5s. @@ -106680,7 +106680,7 @@ Philosophy, Astronomy, and Horology. 181 Woodcuts. 5s. -

—– Vegetable Physiology and +

—– Vegetable Physiology and Systematic Botany. Revised @@ -106688,7 +106688,7 @@ Edition, by E. Lankester, M.D., &c. With very numerous Woodcuts. 6s. -

—– Animal Physiology. Revised +

—– Animal Physiology. Revised Edition. With upwards of 300 @@ -106726,13 +106726,13 @@ Baroness de Carabella. 5s.

CERVANTES' Don Quixote de la Mancha. Motteaux's Translation revised. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Galatea. A Pastoral Romance. Translated by G. W. J. Gyll. 3s. 6d. +

—– Galatea. A Pastoral Romance. Translated by G. W. J. Gyll. 3s. 6d. -

—– Exemplary Novals. Translated by Walter K. Kelly. 3s. 6d. +

—– Exemplary Novals. Translated by Walter K. Kelly. 3s. 6d.

CHAUCHER'S Poetical Works. Edited by Robert Bell. Revised Edition, with a Preliminary Essay by Prof. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

CHESS CONGRESS of 1862. A Collection of the Games played. Edited by J. Löwenthal. 5s. +

CHESS CONGRESS of 1862. A Collection of the Games played. Edited by J. Löwenthal. 5s.

CHEVREUL on Colour. Translated from the French by Charles Martel. Third Edition, with Plates, 5s.; or with an additional series of 16 Plates in Colours, 7s. 6d. @@ -106740,7 +106740,7 @@ Baroness de Carabella. 5s.

CHINA, Pictorial, Descriptive, and Historical. With Map and nearly 100 Illustrations. 5s. -

CHRONICLES OF THE CRUSADES. Contemporary Narratives of the Crusade of Richard Cœur de Lion, by Richard of Devizes and Geoffrey de Vinsauf; and of the Crusade at St. Louis, by Lord John de Joinville. 5s. +

CHRONICLES OF THE CRUSADES. Contemporary Narratives of the Crusade of Richard Cœur de Lion, by Richard of Devizes and Geoffrey de Vinsauf; and of the Crusade at St. Louis, by Lord John de Joinville. 5s.

CICERO'S Orations. Translated by Prof. C. D. Yonge, M.A. 4 vols. 5s. each. @@ -106756,7 +106756,7 @@ Evelyn S. Shuckburgh. 4 vols. 5s. each. -

—– On Oratory and Orators. +

—– On Oratory and Orators. With Letters to Quintus and @@ -106764,7 +106764,7 @@ Brutus. Translated by the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A. 5s. -

—– On the Nature of the Gods, +

—– On the Nature of the Gods, Divination, Fate, Laws, a Republic, Consulship. Translated @@ -106772,17 +106772,17 @@ by Prof. C. D. Yonge, M.A., and Francis Barham. 5s. -

—– Academics, De Finibus, and +

—– Academics, De Finibus, and Tusculan Questions. By Prof. C. D. Yonge, M.A. 5s. -

—– Offices; or, Moral Duties. +

—– Offices; or, Moral Duties. Cato Major, an Essay on Old -Age; Lælius, an Essay on Friendship; Scipio's Dream; Paradoxes; +Age; Lælius, an Essay on Friendship; Scipio's Dream; Paradoxes; Letter to Quintus on Magistrates. @@ -106790,7 +106790,7 @@ Translated by C. R. Edmonds. 3s. 6d. -

CORNELIUS NEPOS.—See +

CORNELIUS NEPOS.—See JUSTIN. @@ -106798,7 +106798,7 @@ JUSTIN. to Heraldry. 18th Edition, Revised and Enlarged by J. R. -Planché, Rouge Croix. With +Planché, Rouge Croix. With nearly 1000 Illustrations. 5s. Or @@ -106818,7 +106818,7 @@ A Series of Essays on Morals, Politics, and Religion. 3s. 6d. -

—– Aids to Reflection, and the +

—– Aids to Reflection, and the CONFESSIONS OF AN INQUIRING @@ -106828,7 +106828,7 @@ ESSAYS ON FAITH and the BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. 3s. 6d. -

—– Lectures and Notes on +

—– Lectures and Notes on Shakespeare and other English @@ -106838,11 +106838,11 @@ Poets. Edited by T. Ashe. 3s. 6d. Sermons. 3s. 6d. -

—– Table Talk and Omniana. +

—– Table Talk and Omniana. Edited by T. Ashe, B.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Miscellanies, Æsthetic and +

—– Miscellanies, Æsthetic and Literary; to which is added, @@ -106868,7 +106868,7 @@ Philosophie Positive. By G. H. Lewes. 5s. -

CONDÉ'S History of the Do +

CONDÉ'S History of the Do minion of the Arabs in Spain. @@ -106910,9 +106910,9 @@ Marlborough's campaigns, 4to. 10s. 6d. -

—– History of the House of +

—– History of the House of -Austria (1218–1792). With a +Austria (1218–1792). With a Continuation from the Accession @@ -106954,7 +106954,7 @@ Heaton. 3 vols. 3s. 6d. each. M.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Translated into English Verse +

—– Translated into English Verse by I. C. Wright, M.A. 3rd Edition, revised. With Portrait, and @@ -106972,7 +106972,7 @@ page. By John A. Carlyle, M.D. 5s. -

—– The Purgatorio. A Literal +

—– The Purgatorio. A Literal Prose Translation, with the Text @@ -107006,25 +107006,25 @@ and Notes, including those attributed to Sir W. Sco t. 7 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

I.—Captain Singleton, and +

I.—Captain Singleton, and Colonel Jack. -

II.—Memoirs of a Cavalier, +

II.—Memoirs of a Cavalier, Captain Carleton, Dickory Cronke, &c. -

III.—Moll Flanders, and the +

III.—Moll Flanders, and the History of the Devil. -

IV.—Roxana, and Life of Mrs. +

IV.—Roxana, and Life of Mrs. Christian Davies. -

V.—History of the Great Plague +

V.—History of the Great Plague of London, 1665; The @@ -107032,7 +107032,7 @@ Storm (1703); and the True-born Englishman. -

VI.—Duncan Campbell, New +

VI.—Duncan Campbell, New Voyage round the @@ -107040,7 +107040,7 @@ World, and Political Tracts. -

VII.—Robinson Crusoe. +

VII.—Robinson Crusoe.

DEMMIN'S History of Arms @@ -107060,11 +107060,11 @@ Translated by C. Rann Kennedy. 5 vols. Vol. I., 3s. 6d.; Vols. -II.–V., 5s. each. +II.–V., 5s. each.

DE STAËL'S Corinne or Italy. -By Madame de Staël. Translated by Emily Baldwin and +By Madame de Staël. Translated by Emily Baldwin and Paulina Driver. 3s. 6d. @@ -107128,7 +107128,7 @@ by the late Prof. Wagner. 2 vols. Selection from the Epigrammatic -Literature of Ancient, Mediæval, +Literature of Ancient, Mediæval, and Modern Times. By the Rev. @@ -107208,27 +107208,27 @@ by L. Speed. 3s. 6d.

ELZE'S William Shakespeare. -—See SHAKESPEARE. +—See SHAKESPEARE.

EMERSON'S Works. 5 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

I.—Essays and Representative +

I.—Essays and Representative Men. -

II.—English Traits, Nature, and +

II.—English Traits, Nature, and Conduct of Life. -

III.—Society and Solitude—Letters +

III.—Society and Solitude—Letters -and Social Aims—Addresses. +and Social Aims—Addresses. -

VI.—Miscellaneous Pieces. +

VI.—Miscellaneous Pieces. -

V.—Poems. +

V.—Poems.

ENNEMOSER'S History of @@ -107256,7 +107256,7 @@ Coleridge, M.A. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

EUTROPIUS.—See JUSTIN. +

EUTROPIUS.—See JUSTIN.

EWUSEBIUS PAMPHILUS, @@ -107290,13 +107290,13 @@ Mr. Abraham Adams. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. 3s. 6d. -

—– History of Tom Jones, a +

—– History of Tom Jones, a Foundling. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Amelia. With Cruikshank's +

—– Amelia. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. 5s. @@ -107308,19 +107308,19 @@ With Portrait and 53 Plates. 6s. Ryland. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Critical Essays. Edited by +

—– Critical Essays. Edited by J. E. Ryland. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Essays: on Decision of Character; on a Man's writing Memoirs of Himself; on the epithet +

—– Essays: on Decision of Character; on a Man's writing Memoirs of Himself; on the epithet Romantic; on the aversion of Men of Taste to Evangelical Region. 3s. 6d. -

—– Essays on the Evils of Popular +

—– Essays on the Evils of Popular Ignorance; to which is added, a @@ -107342,7 +107342,7 @@ Vol. I. 3s. 6d.

GEOFFREY OF MONMOUTH, -Chronicle of.—See Old English +Chronicle of.—See Old English Chronicles. @@ -107356,7 +107356,7 @@ Edition, by Wynnard Hooper, B.A. 5s. -

GILDAS, Chronicles of.—See Old +

GILDAS, Chronicles of.—See Old English Chronicles. @@ -107422,35 +107422,35 @@ into English by various hands. 14 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

I. and II.—Poetry and Truth +

I. and II.—Poetry and Truth from My Own Life. New and revised edition. -

III.—Faust. Two Parts, complete. (Swanwick.) +

III.—Faust. Two Parts, complete. (Swanwick.) -

IV.—Novels and Tales. +

IV.—Novels and Tales. -

V.—Wilhelm Meister's Apprenticeship. +

V.—Wilhelm Meister's Apprenticeship. -

VI.—Conversations with Eckermann and Soret. +

VI.—Conversations with Eckermann and Soret. -

VIII.—Dramatic Works. +

VIII.—Dramatic Works. -

IX.—Wilhelm Meister's Travels. +

IX.—Wilhelm Meister's Travels. -

X.—Tour in Italy, and Second +

X.—Tour in Italy, and Second Residence in Rome. -

XI.—Miscellaneous Travels. +

XI.—Miscellaneous Travels. -

XII.—Early and Miscellaneous +

XII.—Early and Miscellaneous Letters. -

XIV.—Reineke Fox, West-Eastern +

XIV.—Reineke Fox, West-Eastern Divan and Achilleid. @@ -107486,7 +107486,7 @@ and II. 3s. 6d. each.

GREEK ROMANCES of Heliodorus, Longus, and Achilles -Tatius—viz., The Adventures of +Tatius—viz., The Adventures of Theagenes & Chariclea; Amours @@ -107518,7 +107518,7 @@ by Mrs. A. Hunt. With Introduction by Andrew Lang, M.A. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Gammer Grethel; or, German Fairy Tales and Popular +

—– Gammer Grethel; or, German Fairy Tales and Popular Stories. Containing 42 Fairy @@ -107548,7 +107548,7 @@ I. to his Death. Translated by William Hazlitt. 3s. 6d. -

—– History of Civilisation, from +

—– History of Civilisation, from the Fall of the Roman Empire to @@ -107582,9 +107582,9 @@ Rev. Francis Procter, M.A. 5s. -

HAUFF'S Tales. The Caravan— +

HAUFF'S Tales. The Caravan— -The Sheik of Alexandria—The +The Sheik of Alexandria—The Inn in the Spessart. Trans. from @@ -107594,19 +107594,19 @@ the German by S. Mendel. 3s. 6d.s. 6d. each. -

I.—Twice-told Tales, and the +

I.—Twice-told Tales, and the Snow Image. -

II.—Scarlet Letter, and the House +

II.—Scarlet Letter, and the House with the Seven Gables. -

III.—Transformation [The Marble +

III.—Transformation [The Marble Faun], and Blithedale Romance. -

IV.—Mosses from an Old Manse. +

IV.—Mosses from an Old Manse.

HAZLITT'S Table-talk. Essays @@ -107614,7 +107614,7 @@ on Men and Manners. By W. Hazlitt. 3s. 6d. -

—– Lectures on the Literature +

—– Lectures on the Literature of the Age of Elizabeth and on @@ -107622,29 +107622,29 @@ Characters of Shakespeare's Plays. 3s. 6d. -

—– Lectures on the English +

—– Lectures on the English Poets, and on the English Comic Writers. 3s. 6d. -

—– The Plain Speaker. Opinions +

—– The Plain Speaker. Opinions on Books, Men, and Things. 3s. 6. -

—– Round Table. 3s. 6d. +

—– Round Table. 3s. 6d. -

—– Sketches and Essays. +

—– Sketches and Essays. 3s. 6d. -

—– The Spirit of the Age; or, +

—– The Spirit of the Age; or, Contemporary Portraits. Edited by W. Carew Hazlitt. 3s. 6d. -

—– View of the English Stage. +

—– View of the English Stage. Edited by W. Spencer Jackson. @@ -107666,7 +107666,7 @@ Translated by Edgar A. Bowring, C.B. 3s. 6d. -

—– Travel-Pictures, including the +

—– Travel-Pictures, including the Tour in the Harz, Norderney, and @@ -107686,15 +107686,15 @@ America. By Sir Arthur Helps, K.C.B. 3s. 6d. -

—– Life of Hernando Cortes, +

—– Life of Hernando Cortes, and the Conquest of Mexico. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Life of Pizarro. 3s. 6d. +

—– Life of Pizarro. 3s. 6d. -

—– Life of Las Casas the Apostle +

—– Life of Las Casas the Apostle of the Indies. 3s. 6d. @@ -107734,17 +107734,17 @@ of the Book of the Psalms. 5s.

HELIODORUS. Theagenes and -Chariclea.—See GREEK ROMANCES. +Chariclea.—See GREEK ROMANCES.

HERODOTUS. Translated by the Rev. Henry Cary, M.A. 3s. 6d. -

— Notes on, Original and Selected from the best Commentators. By D. W. Turner, M.A. +

— Notes on, Original and Selected from the best Commentators. By D. W. Turner, M.A. With Coloured Map. 5s. -

—– Analysis and Summary of +

—– Analysis and Summary of By J. T. Wheeler. 5s. @@ -107784,7 +107784,7 @@ English Prose by T. A. Buckley, B.A. 5s. -

—– Odyssey. Hymns, Epigrams, +

—– Odyssey. Hymns, Epigrams, and Battle of the Frogs and Mice. @@ -107792,7 +107792,7 @@ Translated into English Prose by T. A. Buckley, B.A. 5s. -

—– See also POPE. +

—– See also POPE.

HOOPER'S (G.) Waterloo: The @@ -107802,9 +107802,9 @@ of 1815. By George Hooper. With Maps and Plans. 3s. 6d. -

—– The Campaign of Sedan: +

—– The Campaign of Sedan: -The Downfall of the Second Empire, August – September, 1870. +The Downfall of the Second Empire, August – September, 1870. With General Map and Six Plans @@ -107818,7 +107818,7 @@ L.L.D. 3s. 6d.

HUGO'S (Victor) Dramatic -Works. Hernani—Ruy Blas— +Works. Hernani—Ruy Blas— The King's Diversion. Translated @@ -107826,13 +107826,13 @@ by Mrs. Newton Crosland and F. L. Slous. 3s. 6d. -

—– Poems, chiefly Lyrical. Translated by various Writers, now first +

—– Poems, chiefly Lyrical. Translated by various Writers, now first collected by J. H. L. Williams. 3s. 6d. -

HUMBOLDT'S Cosmos. Translated by E. C. Otté, B. H. Paul, +

HUMBOLDT'S Cosmos. Translated by E. C. Otté, B. H. Paul, and W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5 vols. @@ -107840,13 +107840,13 @@ and W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5 vols.

HUMBOLDT'S Personal Narrative of his Travels to the Equinoctial Regions of America during -the years 1799–1804. Translated +the years 1799–1804. Translated by T. Ross, 3 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Views of Nature. Translated +

—– Views of Nature. Translated -by E. C. Otté and H. G. Bohn. +by E. C. Otté and H. G. Bohn. 5s. @@ -107890,21 +107890,21 @@ H. T. Riley, M.A. 5s.

IRVING'S (Washington) Complete works. 15 vols. With Portraits, &c. 3s. 6d. each. -

I.—Salmagundi, Knickerbocker's History of New +

I.—Salmagundi, Knickerbocker's History of New York. -

II.—The Sketch-Book, and the +

II.—The Sketch-Book, and the Life of Oliver Goldsmith. -

III.—Bracebridge Hall, Abbotsford and Newstead Abbey. +

III.—Bracebridge Hall, Abbotsford and Newstead Abbey. -

IV.—The Alhambra, Tales of a +

IV.—The Alhambra, Tales of a Traveller. -

V.—Chronicle of the Conquest +

V.—Chronicle of the Conquest of Granada, Legends of @@ -107920,29 +107920,29 @@ the Conquest of Spain. WORKS continued. -

VI. & VII.—Life and Voyages of +

VI. & VII.—Life and Voyages of Columbus, together with the Voyages of his Companions. -

VIII.—Astoria, A Tour on the +

VIII.—Astoria, A Tour on the Prairies. -

IX.—Life of Mahomet, Lives of the +

IX.—Life of Mahomet, Lives of the Successors of Mahomet. -

X.—Adventures of Captain Bonneville, U.S.A., Woliert's +

X.—Adventures of Captain Bonneville, U.S.A., Woliert's Roost. -

XI.—Biographies and Miscellaneous Papers. +

XI.—Biographies and Miscellaneous Papers. -XII.–XV.—Life of George Washington. 4 vols. +XII.–XV.—Life of George Washington. 4 vols. -

—– Life and Letters. By his +

—– Life and Letters. By his Nephew, Pierre E. Irving. 2 vols. @@ -107956,7 +107956,7 @@ Vol. I. 5s.

JAMES'S (G. P. R.) Life of -Richard Cœur de Lion. 2 vols. +Richard Cœur de Lion. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. @@ -107982,7 +107982,7 @@ the Protectorate. 3 vols. With 42 Portraits. 5s. each. -

—– Memoirs of the Pretenders +

—– Memoirs of the Pretenders and their Adherents. With 6 @@ -108038,7 +108038,7 @@ by the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A. Translated by J. M. D. Meiklejohn. 5s. -

—– Prolegomena and Metaphysical Foundations of Natural +

—– Prolegomena and Metaphysical Foundations of Natural Science. Translated by E. Belfort @@ -108078,7 +108078,7 @@ Girondists. Translated by H. T. Ryde. 3 vols. 3s. 6s. each. -

—– History of the Restoration +

—– History of the Restoration of Monarchy in France (a Sequel @@ -108086,7 +108086,7 @@ to the History of the Girondists). 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– History of the French Revolution of 1848. 3s. 6d. +

—– History of the French Revolution of 1848. 3s. 6d.

LAMB'S (Charles) Essays of Elia @@ -108094,11 +108094,11 @@ and Eliana. Complete Edition. 3s. 6d. -

—– Specimens of English Dramatic Poets of the Time of +

—– Specimens of English Dramatic Poets of the Time of Elizabeth. 3s. 6d. -

—– Memorials and Letters of +

—– Memorials and Letters of Charles Lamb. By Serjeant @@ -108108,7 +108108,7 @@ by W. Carew Hazlitt. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Tales from Shakespeare +

—– Tales from Shakespeare With Illustrations by Byam Shaw. @@ -108140,7 +108140,7 @@ Saxon Kings. Translated by B. Thorpe, F.S.A. New edition, -revised by E. C. Otté. 2 vols. +revised by E. C. Otté. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. @@ -108178,7 +108178,7 @@ by Helen Zimmern. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Laokoon, Dramatic Notes, +

—– Laokoon, Dramatic Notes, and the Representation or @@ -108204,11 +108204,11 @@ Edited by J. A. St. John. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—- Life and Letters: By Lord +

—- Life and Letters: By Lord King. 3s. 6d. -

LOCKHART (J. G.)—See BURNS. +

LOCKHART (J. G.)—See BURNS.

LODGE'S Portraits of Illustrious @@ -108278,7 +108278,7 @@ Revised edition, by <*>J. D. Duff, M.A. 5s. -

—– Translated by the Rev. J. S. +

—– Translated by the Rev. J. S. <*>Watson, M.A. 5s. @@ -108288,7 +108288,7 @@ Revised edition, by <*>Hazlitt. 3s. 6d. -

—– Autobiography.—See +

—– Autobiography.—See MICHELET. @@ -108326,7 +108326,7 @@ MICHELET. and their Teachings. With numerous illustrative Woodcuts. 6s. -

—– Wonders of Geology. 8th +

—– Wonders of Geology. 8th Edition, revised by T. Rupert @@ -108356,13 +108356,13 @@ Masterman Ready. With 93 Woodcuts. 3s. 6d. -

—– Mission; or, Scenes in Africa. +

—– Mission; or, Scenes in Africa. Illustrated by Gilbert and Dalziel. 3s. 6d. -

—– Pirate and Three Cutters. +

—– Pirate and Three Cutters. With 8 Steel Engravings, from @@ -108370,21 +108370,21 @@ Drawings by Clarkson Stanfield, R.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Privateersman. 8 Engravings on Steel. 3s. 6a +

—– Privateersman. 8 Engravings on Steel. 3s. 6a -

—– Settlers in Canada. 10 Engravings by Gilbert and Dalziel. +

—– Settlers in Canada. 10 Engravings by Gilbert and Dalziel. 3s. 6d. -

—– Poor Jack. With 16 Illustrations after Clarkson Stansfield, +

—– Poor Jack. With 16 Illustrations after Clarkson Stansfield, R.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Peter Simple. With 8 full- +

—– Peter Simple. With 8 full- page Illustrations. 3s. 6d. -

—– Midshipman Easy. With 8 +

—– Midshipman Easy. With 8 full-page Illustrations. 3s. 6d. @@ -108404,15 +108404,15 @@ other sources. 7s. 6d. -

MARTINEAU'S (Harriet) History of England, from 1800–1815. 3s. 6d. +

MARTINEAU'S (Harriet) History of England, from 1800–1815. 3s. 6d. -

—– History of the Thirty Years +

—– History of the Thirty Years -Peace, A.D. 1815–46. 4 vols. +Peace, A.D. 1815–46. 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– See Comte's Positive Philosophy. +

—– See Comte's Positive Philosophy.

MATTHEW PARIS'S English @@ -108456,7 +108456,7 @@ Hazlitt. With an Appendix (110 pages) of Notes. 3s. 6d. -

—– History of the French Revolution from its earliest indications +

—– History of the French Revolution from its earliest indications to the flight of the King in 1791. @@ -108492,7 +108492,7 @@ Edited by J. A. St. John. 5 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Poetical Works, with a Memoir and Critical Remarks by +

—– Poetical Works, with a Memoir and Critical Remarks by James Montgomery, an Index to @@ -108518,7 +108518,7 @@ Scenery. With 2 Engravings on Steel. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

MOLIÉRE'S Dramatic Works. +

MOLIÉRE'S Dramatic Works. A new Translation in English @@ -108562,7 +108562,7 @@ played by the American Champion, with Explanatory and Analytical -Notes by J. Löwenthal. 5s. +Notes by J. Löwenthal. 5s.

MOTLEY (J. L.). The Rise of @@ -108598,11 +108598,11 @@ Church. Trans. from the German by J.Torrey. 10 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Life of Jesus Christ. Translated by J. McClintock and C. +

—– Life of Jesus Christ. Translated by J. McClintock and C. Blumenthal. 3s. 6d. -

—– History of the Planting and +

—– History of the Planting and Training of the Christian @@ -108612,7 +108612,7 @@ Translated by J. E. Ryland. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Memorials of Christian Life +

—– Memorials of Christian Life in the Early and Middle Ages; @@ -108790,7 +108790,7 @@ on Ancient Minstrels and a Glossary. Edited by J. V. Pritchard, A.M. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

PERSIUS.—See JUVENAL. +

PERSIUS.—See JUVENAL.

PETRARCH'S Sonnets, Triumphs, and other Poems. @@ -108802,7 +108802,7 @@ the Poet by Thomas Campbell. With Portrait and 15 Steel Engravings. 5s. -

PHILO-JUDÆUS, Works of. +

PHILO-JUDÆUS, Works of. Translated by Prof. C. D. Yonge, @@ -108828,13 +108828,13 @@ is added the Metrical Version by Abraham Moore. 5s. -

PLANCHÉ. History of British +

PLANCHÉ. History of British Costume, from the Earliest Time to the Ciose of the Eighteenth -Century. By j. R. Planché, +Century. By j. R. Planché, Somerset Herald. With upwards @@ -108844,19 +108844,19 @@ of 400 Illustrations. 5s. Notes. 6 vols. 5s. each. -

I.—The Apology of Socrates, +

I.—The Apology of Socrates, -Crito, Phædo, Gorgias, Protagoras, Phaedrus, Theætetus, +Crito, Phædo, Gorgias, Protagoras, Phaedrus, Theætetus, Euthyphron, Lysis. Translated by the Rev. H. Carey. -

II.—The Republic, Timæus, and +

II.—The Republic, Timæus, and Critias. Translated by Henry Davis. -

III.—Meno, Euthydemus, The +

III.—Meno, Euthydemus, The Sophist, Statesman, Cratylus, @@ -108864,7 +108864,7 @@ Parmenides, and the Banquet. Translated by G. Burges. -

IV.—Philebus, Charmides, Laches, +

IV.—Philebus, Charmides, Laches, Menexenus, Hippias, Ion, @@ -108876,13 +108876,13 @@ Minos, Clitopho, Epistles. Translated by G. Burges. -

V.—The Laws. Translated by +

V.—The Laws. Translated by G. Burges. -

VI.—The Doubtful Works. Translated by G. Burges. +

VI.—The Doubtful Works. Translated by G. Burges. -

—– Summary and Analysis of +

—– Summary and Analysis of the Dialogues. With Analytical @@ -108928,13 +108928,13 @@ by A. Stewart, M.A., and George Long, M.A. 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Morals. Theosophical Essays. +

—– Morals. Theosophical Essays. Translated by C. W. King, M.A. 5s. -

—– Morals. Ethical Essays. +

—– Morals. Ethical Essays. Translated by the Rev. A. R. @@ -108946,7 +108946,7 @@ American Poets, from 1776 to 1876. By W. J. Linton. 3s. 6d. -

POLITICAL CYCLOPÆDIA. +

POLITICAL CYCLOPÆDIA. A Dictionary of Political, Constitutional. Statistical, and Forensic Knowledge; forming a @@ -108966,7 +108966,7 @@ with copious Notes, by Robert Carruthers. With numerous Illustrations. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Homer's Iliad. Edited by +

—– Homer's Iliad. Edited by the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A. @@ -108974,7 +108974,7 @@ Illustrated by the entire Series of Flaxman's Designs. 5s. -

—– Homer's Odyssey, with the +

—– Homer's Odyssey, with the Battle of Frogs and Mice, Hymns, @@ -108984,7 +108984,7 @@ by the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A. With the entire Series of Flaxman's Designs. 5s. -

—– Life, including many of his +

—– Life, including many of his Letters. By Robert Carruthers. @@ -108992,15 +108992,15 @@ With numerous Illustrations. 5s.

POUSHKIN'S Prose Tales: The -Captain's Daughter—Doubrovsky +Captain's Daughter—Doubrovsky -—The Queen of Spades — An +—The Queen of Spades — An -Amateur Peasant Girl—The Shot +Amateur Peasant Girl—The Shot -—The Snow Storm—The Postmaster—The Coffin Maker— +—The Snow Storm—The Postmaster—The Coffin Maker— -Kirdjali—The Egyptian Nights— +Kirdjali—The Egyptian Nights— Peter the Great's Negro. Translated by T. Keane, 3s. 6d. @@ -109014,13 +109014,13 @@ and an introduction by G. P. Winship. 3 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Conquest of Peru. Copyright +

—– Conquest of Peru. Copyright edition, with the notes of John Foster Kirk. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Reign of Ferdinand and +

—– Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella. Copyright edition, @@ -109134,7 +109134,7 @@ considerable additions, by G. R. Dennis, B.A. 3 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– History of Servia and the +

—– History of Servia and the Servian Revolution. With an @@ -109182,7 +109182,7 @@ together with the Autobiography (a Fragment), and a short Prefatory Memoir. 3s. 6d. -

—– Flower, Fruit, and Thorn +

—– Flower, Fruit, and Thorn Pieces, or the Wedded Life, Death, @@ -109234,7 +109234,7 @@ With 34 Steel Engravings. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

—– See BURN. +

—– See BURN.

ROSCOE'S (W.) Life and Pontificate of Leo X. Final edition, @@ -109242,7 +109242,7 @@ revised by Thomas Roscoe. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Life of Lorenzo de' Medici, +

—– Life of Lorenzo de' Medici, called 'the Magnificent.' With @@ -109272,9 +109272,9 @@ Translated by J. S. Watson, M.A. by various hands. 7 vols. 3s. 6d. -each:— +each:— -

I.—Hstory of the Thirty Years' +

I.—Hstory of the Thirty Years' War. @@ -109284,7 +109284,7 @@ War. -

II.—History of the Revolt in the +

II.—History of the Revolt in the Netherlands, the Trials of @@ -109298,7 +109298,7 @@ preceding the Reign of Henry IV. -

III.—Don Carlos, Mary Stuart, +

III.—Don Carlos, Mary Stuart, Maid of Orleans, Bride of @@ -109312,7 +109312,7 @@ Tragedy (a short Essay). translated in metre. -

IV.—Robbers (with Schiller's +

IV.—Robbers (with Schiller's original Preface), Fiesco, @@ -109326,11 +109326,11 @@ volume are translated into Prose. -

V.—Poems. +

V.—Poems. -

VI.—Essays, Æsthetical and Philosophical +

VI.—Essays, Æsthetical and Philosophical -

VII.—Wallenstein's Camp, Piccolomini and Death of +

VII.—Wallenstein's Camp, Piccolomini and Death of Wallenstein, William Tell. @@ -109338,7 +109338,7 @@ Wallenstein, William Tell. Correspondence between, from -A.D. 1794–1805. Translated by +A.D. 1794–1805. Translated by L. Dora Schmitz. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. @@ -109350,13 +109350,13 @@ the Philosophy of Life and the Philosophy of Language. Translated by the Rev. A. J. W. Morrison, M.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Lectures on the History of +

—– Lectures on the History of Literature, Ancient and Modern. Translated from the German. 3s. 6a. -

—– Lectures on the Philosophy +

—– Lectures on the Philosophy of History. Translated by J. B. @@ -109366,7 +109366,7 @@ Robertson. 3s. 6d. Modern History, together with -the Lectures entitled Cæsar and +the Lectures entitled Cæsar and Alexander, and The Beginning of @@ -109376,7 +109376,7 @@ Purcell and R. H. Whitetock. 3s. 6d. -

—– Æsthetic and Miscellaneous +

—– Æsthetic and Miscellaneous Works. Translated by E. J. @@ -109402,7 +109402,7 @@ Will in Nature. Translated by Madame Hillebrand. 5s. -

—– Essays. Selected and Translated. With a Biographical Introduction and Sketch of his Philosophy, by E. Belfort Bax. 5s. +

—– Essays. Selected and Translated. With a Biographical Introduction and Sketch of his Philosophy, by E. Belfort Bax. 5s.

SCHOUV'S Earth, Plants, and @@ -109416,7 +109416,7 @@ and Works, by August Reissmann. Translated by A. L. Alger. 3s. 6d. -

—– Early Letters. Originally published by his Wife. Translated +

—– Early Letters. Originally published by his Wife. Translated by May Herbert. With a Preface @@ -109430,7 +109430,7 @@ translated by A. Stewart, M.A. 3s. 6d. -

—– Minor Essays and On Clemency. Translated by A. Stewart, +

—– Minor Essays and On Clemency. Translated by A. Stewart, M.A. 5s. @@ -109492,7 +109492,7 @@ Roscoe. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. their Opposites. Revised Edition. 5s. -

—– Synonyms Discriminated. +

—– Synonyms Discriminated. A Dictionary of Synonymous @@ -109512,7 +109512,7 @@ Nations. Edited by E. Belfort Bax. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– Theory of Moral Sentiments. +

—– Theory of Moral Sentiments. With a Memoir of the Author by @@ -109546,13 +109546,13 @@ Cruikshank's Illustrations. 3s. 6d. With Bibliography and Cruikshank's Illustrations. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– The Expedition of Humphry Clinker. With Bibliography +

—– The Expedition of Humphry Clinker. With Bibliography and Cruikshank's Illustrations. 3s. 6d. -

SOCRATES (surnamed 'Scholasticus '). The Ecclesiastical History of (A. D. 305–445). Translated +

SOCRATES (surnamed 'Scholasticus '). The Ecclesiastical History of (A. D. 305–445). Translated from the Greek. 5s. @@ -109570,11 +109570,11 @@ With Portraits, Plans, and upwards of 50 Engravings on Steel and Wood. 5s. -

—– Life of Wesley, and the Rise +

—– Life of Wesley, and the Rise and Progress of Methodism. 5s. -

—– Robert Southey. The Story +

—– Robert Southey. The Story of his Life written in his Letters. @@ -109608,7 +109608,7 @@ of Women. With 14 Steel Engravings. 5s. Handbook. 5s. -

—– Chess Praxis. A Supplement +

—– Chess Praxis. A Supplement to the Chess-player's Handbook. @@ -109628,7 +109628,7 @@ Games, and a Selection of Original Problems. 5s. -

—– Chess Tournament of 1851. +

—– Chess Tournament of 1851. With Introduction and Notes. 5s. @@ -109658,11 +109658,11 @@ Edition. With 6 Portraits. 6 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Life of Mary Queen of Scots. +

—– Life of Mary Queen of Scots. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Lives of the Tudor and Stuart +

—– Lives of the Tudor and Stuart Princesses. With Portraits. 5s @@ -109676,7 +109676,7 @@ numerous Woodcut Capitals. 5s.

SUETONIUS' Lives of the Twelve -Cæsars and Lives of the Grammarians. Thomson's translation, +Cæsars and Lives of the Grammarians. Thomson's translation, revised by T. Forester. 5s. @@ -109690,9 +109690,9 @@ With Portraits and Facsimiles. 12 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -[Vols. I.–XI. ready. +[Vols. I.–XI. ready. -

I.—A Tale of a Tub, The Battle +

I.—A Tale of a Tub, The Battle of the Books, and other @@ -109704,43 +109704,43 @@ Biographical Introduction by W. E. H. Lecky. -

II.—The Journal to Stella. Edited +

II.—The Journal to Stella. Edited by Frederick Ryland, M.A. With 2 Portraits and Facsimile. -

III. & IV.—Writings on Religion and +

III. & IV.—Writings on Religion and the Church. -

V.—Historical and Political +

V.—Historical and Political Tracts (English). -

VI.—The Drapier's Letters. +

VI.—The Drapier's Letters. With facsimiles of Wood's Coinage, &c. -

VII.—Historical and Political +

VII.—Historical and Political Tracts (Irish). -

VIII.—Gulliver's Travels. Edited +

VIII.—Gulliver's Travels. Edited by G. R. Dennis. With Portrait and Maps. -

IX. —Contributions to Periodicals. +

IX. —Contributions to Periodicals. -

X.—Historical Writings. +

X.—Historical Writings. -

XI.—Literary Essays. +

XI.—Literary Essays. -

XII.—Index and Bibliography, &c. +

XII.—Index and Bibliography, &c. [In preparation. @@ -109758,17 +109758,17 @@ Engravings on Steel and 24 Woodcuts by Thurston. 5s. Holy Living and Dying. 3s. 6d. -

TEN BRINK.—-See BRINK. +

TEN BRINK.—-See BRINK. -

TERENCE and PHÆDRUS. +

TERENCE and PHÆDRUS. Literally translated by H. T. Riley, M.A. To which is added, Smart's -Metrical Version of Phædrus. 5s. +Metrical Version of Phædrus. 5s. -

THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS, and TYRTÆUS. Literally translated by the Rev. J. +

THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS, and TYRTÆUS. Literally translated by the Rev. J. Banks, M.A. To which are appended the Metrical Versions of @@ -109800,7 +109800,7 @@ by the Rev. H. Dale. 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each. -

—– An Analysis and Summary +

—– An Analysis and Summary of. By J. T. Wheeler. 5s. @@ -109812,7 +109812,7 @@ by P. L. Simmonds. 2 vols. 5s. each. -

—– Philosophy of Manufactures. +

—– Philosophy of Manufactures. Edited by P. L. Simmonds. 7s. 6d. @@ -109834,7 +109834,7 @@ LL.D. With Portrait. 3s. 6d. by R. B. Boswell. Containing -Bebouc, Memnon, Candide, L'Ingénu, and other Tales. 3s. 6d. +Bebouc, Memnon, Candide, L'Ingénu, and other Tales. 3s. 6d.

WALTON'S Complete Angler. @@ -109846,7 +109846,7 @@ Wood and 26 Engravings on Steel. 5s. -

—– Lives of Donne, Hooker, &c. +

—– Lives of Donne, Hooker, &c. New Edition revised by A. H. @@ -109874,7 +109874,7 @@ Cyprus. Translated by E.A.M. Lewis. 3s. 6d. -

WESTROPP (H. M.) A Handbook of Archæology, Egyptian, +

WESTROPP (H. M.) A Handbook of Archæology, Egyptian, Greek, Etruscan, Roman. Illustrated. 5s. @@ -109924,13 +109924,13 @@ France during the years 1787, M. Betham Edwards. 3s. 6d. -

—– Tour in Ireland, with +

—– Tour in Ireland, with General Observations on the state of the country during the years -1776–79. Edited by A. W. +1776–79. Edited by A. W. Hutton. With Complete Bibliography by J. P. Anderson, and @@ -109962,7 +109962,7 @@ In leather, 3S. net. attractive series of reprints.... The size and style of the volumes are -exactly what they should be.'—Bookman. +exactly what they should be.'—Bookman.

The following volumes are now ready: @@ -110098,7 +110098,7 @@ and Notes, by G. R. DENNIS, with facsimiles of the original illustrations. and Notes, by F. RYLAND, M.A. -

TROLLOPE'S BARSETSHIRE NOVELS.—THE WARDEN +

TROLLOPE'S BARSETSHIRE NOVELS.—THE WARDEN (I vol.), BARCHESTER TOWERS (I vol.), DR. THORNE (I vol.), @@ -110244,7 +110244,7 @@ volume.

HAMLET. -

JULIUS CÆSAR. +

JULIUS CÆSAR.

KING HENRY IV. PART I. @@ -110310,23 +110310,23 @@ volume. -

'A fascinating little edition.'—Notes and Queries. +

'A fascinating little edition.'—Notes and Queries. -

'A cheap, very comely, and altogether desirable edition.'—Westminster Gazette. +

'A cheap, very comely, and altogether desirable edition.'—Westminster Gazette.

But a few years ago such volumes would have been deemed worthy to be considered -éditions de luxe. To-day, the low price at which they are offered to the public alone +éditions de luxe. To-day, the low price at which they are offered to the public alone -prevents them being so regarded.'—Studio. +prevents them being so regarded.'—Studio.

'Handy in shape and size, wonderfully cheap, beautifully printed from the Cambridge text, and illustrated quaintly yet admirably by Mr. Byam Shaw, we have nothing -but praise for it. No one who wants a good and convenient Shakespeare—without +but praise for it. No one who wants a good and convenient Shakespeare—without -excursusues, discursuses, or even too many notes—can do better, in our opinion, than +excursusues, discursuses, or even too many notes—can do better, in our opinion, than -subscribe to this issue: which is saying a good deal in these days of cheap reprints.'— +subscribe to this issue: which is saying a good deal in these days of cheap reprints.'— Vanity Fair. @@ -110334,7 +110334,7 @@ subscribe to this issue: which is saying a good deal in these days of cheap repr paper, as well as to the print and decoration; such stout laid paper will last for ages. -On this account alone, the 'Chiswick' should easily be first among pocket Shakespeares.'— Pall Mall Gazette. +On this account alone, the 'Chiswick' should easily be first among pocket Shakespeares.'— Pall Mall Gazette. @@ -110354,9 +110354,9 @@ BRITISH POETS. scholarly introductions, are something very different from the cheap volumes of -extracts which are just now so much too common.'—St. James's Gazette. +extracts which are just now so much too common.'—St. James's Gazette. -

'An excellent series. Small, handy, and complete.'—Saturday Review. +

'An excellent series. Small, handy, and complete.'—Saturday Review.

Blake. Edited by W. M. Rossetti. @@ -110502,7 +110502,7 @@ Rev. J. Mitford.

'The best instruction on games and sports by the best authorities, at the lowest -prices.'—Oxford Magazine. +prices.'—Oxford Magazine.

Small 8vo. cloth, Illustrated. Price 1s. each. @@ -110602,11 +110602,11 @@ F. GRAF.

Dumb-bells. By F. GRAF. -

Football— Rugby Game. By +

Football— Rugby Game. By HARRY VASSALL. -

Football—Association Game. By +

Football—Association Game. By C. W. ALCOCK. Revised Edition. @@ -110640,7 +110640,7 @@ Double vol. 2s.

'No well-regulated club or country house should be without this useful series of -books.'—Globe. +books.'—Globe.

Small 8vo. cloth, Illustrated. Price 1s. each. @@ -110682,11 +110682,11 @@ By 'BERKELEY.' By 'BERKELEY.' -

Bézique and Cribbage. +

Bézique and Cribbage. By 'BERKELEY.' -

Écarté and Euchre. +

Écarté and Euchre. By 'BERKELEY.' @@ -110738,7 +110738,7 @@ Architecture by the Rev. T. PERKINS, M.A., F.R.A.S.

EXETER. By PERCY ADDLESHAW, B.A. 2nd Edition, revised. -

GLOUCESTER. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. 3rd Edition. +

GLOUCESTER. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. 3rd Edition.

HEREFORD. By A. HUGH FISHER, A.R.E. 2nd Edition, revised. @@ -110796,7 +110796,7 @@ M.A., F.S.A. PERKINS, M.A. -

TEWKESBURY ABBEY AND DEERHURST PRIORY. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. +

TEWKESBURY ABBEY AND DEERHURST PRIORY. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. BATH ABBEY, MALMESBURY ABBEY, and BRADFORD-ON-AVON CHURCH, @@ -110818,9 +110818,9 @@ By Rev. T. PERKINS, M.A.

BAYEUX. By the Rev. R. S. MYLNE. -

CHARTRES: The Cathedral and Other Churches. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. +

CHARTRES: The Cathedral and Other Churches. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. -

MONT ST. MICHEL. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. +

MONT ST. MICHEL. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A.

PARIS (NOTRE-DAME). By CHARLES HIATT. @@ -110864,7 +110864,7 @@ Proverbs, &c., a Biographical Dictionary with 10,000 names, &c, &c. -

Dr. MURRAY, Editor of the 'Oxford English Dictionary,' says:—'In this its +

Dr. MURRAY, Editor of the 'Oxford English Dictionary,' says:—'In this its latest form, and with its large Supplement and numerous appendices, it is a wonderful @@ -110876,7 +110876,7 @@ done within the limits.'

Professor JOSEPH WRIGHT, M.A., Ph.D., D.C.L., LL.D., Editor of -the 'English Dialect Dictionary,' says:—'The new edition of Webster's International +the 'English Dialect Dictionary,' says:—'The new edition of Webster's International Dictionary is undoubtedly the most useful and reliable work of its kind in any country. @@ -110884,7 +110884,7 @@ No one who has not examined the work carefully would believe that such a vast am of lexicographical information could possibly be found within so small a compass.' -

Rev. JOSEPH WOOD, D.D., Head Master of Harrow, says:—'I have always +

Rev. JOSEPH WOOD, D.D., Head Master of Harrow, says:—'I have always thought very highly of its merits. Indeed, I consider it to be far the most accurate From d1b59ead72d0165a7b64db50c8b822b6e66d0458 Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Nathaniel McCallum Date: Wed, 22 Nov 2023 11:21:24 -0500 Subject: [PATCH 2/2] tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng1 Convert HTML entities to UTF-8 characters --- .../tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng1.xml | 798 +++++++++--------- 1 file changed, 399 insertions(+), 399 deletions(-) diff --git a/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng1.xml b/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng1.xml index 07920dc8d..c7dd76e73 100755 --- a/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng1.xml +++ b/data/tlg0099/tlg001/tlg0099.tlg001.perseus-eng1.xml @@ -74,49 +74,49 @@

-After the mouth of the Silaris one comes to Leucania, and to the temple of the Argoan Hera, built by Jason, and near by, within fifty stadia, to Poseidonia. Thence, sailing out past the gulf, one comes to Leucosia,Now Licosa. an island, from which it is only a short voyage across to the continent. The island is named after one of the Sirens, who was cast ashore here after the Sirens had flung themselves, as the myth has it, into the depths of the sea. In front of the island lies that promontoryPoseidium, now Punta Della Licosa. which is opposite the Sirenussae and with them forms the Poseidonian Gulf. On doubling this promontory one comes immediately to another gulf, in which there is a city which was called "Hyele" by the Phocaeans who founded it, and by others "Ele," after a certain spring, but is called by the men of today "Elea." This is the native city of Parmenides and Zeno, the Pythagorean philosophers. It is my opinion that not only through the influence of these men but also in still earlier times the city was well governed; and it was because of this good government that the people not only held their own against the Leucani and the Poseidoniatae, but even returned victorious, although they were inferior to them both in extent of territory and in population. At any rate, they are compelled, on account of the poverty of their soil, to busy themselves mostly with the sea and to establish factories for the salting of fish, and other such industries. According to Antiochus,Antiochus Syracusanus, the historian. Cp. Hdt. 1.167 after the capture of Phocaea by Harpagus, the general of Cyrus, all the Phocaeans who could do so embarked with their entire families on their light boats and, under the leadership of Creontiades, sailed first to Cyrnus and Massalia, but when they were beaten off from those places founded Elea. Some, however, say that the city took its name from the River Elees.The Latin form is "Hales" (now the Alento). It is about two hundred stadia distant from Poseidonia. After Elea comes the promontory of Palinurus. Off the territory of Elea are two islands, the Oenotrides, which have anchoring-places. After Palinurus comes Pyxus—a cape, harbor, and river, for all three have the same name. Pyxus was peopled with new settlers by Micythus, the ruler of the Messene in Sicily, but all the settlers except a few sailed away again. After Pyxus comes another gulf, and also Laüs—a river and city; it is the last of the Leucanian cities, lying only a short distance above the sea, is a colony of the Sybaritae, and the distance thither from Ele is four hundred stadia. The whole voyage along the coast of Leucania is six hundred and fifty stadia. Near Laüs is the hero-temple of Draco, one of the companions of Odysseus, in regard to which the following oracle was given out to the Italiotes:The Greek inhabitants of Italy were called "Italiotes." Much people will one day perish about Laïan Draco.There is a word-play here which cannot be brought out in translation: the word for "people" in Greek is "laos." And the oracle came true, for, deceived by it, the peoplesLiterally, "laoi." who made campaigns against Laüs, that is, the Greek inhabitants of Italy, met disaster at the hands of the Leucani. -These, then, are the places on the Tyrrhenian seaboard that belong to the Leucani. As for the other sea,The Adriatic. they could not reach it at first; in fact, the Greeks who held the Gulf of Tarentum were in control there. Before the Greeks came, however, the Leucani were as yet not even in existence, and the regions were occupied by the Chones and the Oenotri. But after the Samnitae had grown considerably in power, and had ejected the Chones and the Oenotri, and had settled a colony of Leucani in this portion of Italy, while at the same time the Greeks were holding possession of both seaboards as far as the Strait, the Greeks and the barbarians carried on war with one another for a long time. Then the tyrants of Sicily, and afterwards the Carthaginians, at one time at war with the Romans for the possession of Sicily and at another for the possession of Italy itself, maltreated all the peoples in this part of the world, but especially the Greeks. Later on, beginning from the time of the Trojan war, the Greeks had taken away from the earlier inhabitants much of the interior country also, and indeed had increased in power to such an extent that they called this part of Italy, together with Sicily, Magna Graecia. But today all parts of it, except Taras,The old name of Tarentum. Rhegium, and Neapolis, have become completely barbarized,"Barbarized," in the sense of "non-Greek" (cp. 5. 4. 4 and 5. 4. 7). and some parts have been taken and are held by the Leucani and the Brettii, and others by the Campani—that is, nominally by the Campani but in truth by the Romans, since the Campani themselves have become Romans. However, the man who busies himself with the description of the earth must needs speak, not only of the facts of the present, but also sometimes of the facts of the past, especially when they are notable. As for the Leucani, I have already spoken of those whose territory borders on the Tyrrhenian Sea, while those who hold the interior are the people who live above the Gulf of Tarentum. But the latter, and the Brettii, and the Samnitae themselves (the progenitors of these peoples) have so utterly deteriorated that it is difficult even to distinguish their several settlements; and the reason is that no common organization longer endures in any one of the separate tribes; and their characteristic differences in language, armor, dress, and the like, have completely disappeared; and, besides, their settlements, severally and in detail, are wholly without repute. +After the mouth of the Silaris one comes to Leucania, and to the temple of the Argoan Hera, built by Jason, and near by, within fifty stadia, to Poseidonia. Thence, sailing out past the gulf, one comes to Leucosia,Now Licosa. an island, from which it is only a short voyage across to the continent. The island is named after one of the Sirens, who was cast ashore here after the Sirens had flung themselves, as the myth has it, into the depths of the sea. In front of the island lies that promontoryPoseidium, now Punta Della Licosa. which is opposite the Sirenussae and with them forms the Poseidonian Gulf. On doubling this promontory one comes immediately to another gulf, in which there is a city which was called "Hyele" by the Phocaeans who founded it, and by others "Ele," after a certain spring, but is called by the men of today "Elea." This is the native city of Parmenides and Zeno, the Pythagorean philosophers. It is my opinion that not only through the influence of these men but also in still earlier times the city was well governed; and it was because of this good government that the people not only held their own against the Leucani and the Poseidoniatae, but even returned victorious, although they were inferior to them both in extent of territory and in population. At any rate, they are compelled, on account of the poverty of their soil, to busy themselves mostly with the sea and to establish factories for the salting of fish, and other such industries. According to Antiochus,Antiochus Syracusanus, the historian. Cp. Hdt. 1.167 after the capture of Phocaea by Harpagus, the general of Cyrus, all the Phocaeans who could do so embarked with their entire families on their light boats and, under the leadership of Creontiades, sailed first to Cyrnus and Massalia, but when they were beaten off from those places founded Elea. Some, however, say that the city took its name from the River Elees.The Latin form is "Hales" (now the Alento). It is about two hundred stadia distant from Poseidonia. After Elea comes the promontory of Palinurus. Off the territory of Elea are two islands, the Oenotrides, which have anchoring-places. After Palinurus comes Pyxus—a cape, harbor, and river, for all three have the same name. Pyxus was peopled with new settlers by Micythus, the ruler of the Messene in Sicily, but all the settlers except a few sailed away again. After Pyxus comes another gulf, and also Laüs—a river and city; it is the last of the Leucanian cities, lying only a short distance above the sea, is a colony of the Sybaritae, and the distance thither from Ele is four hundred stadia. The whole voyage along the coast of Leucania is six hundred and fifty stadia. Near Laüs is the hero-temple of Draco, one of the companions of Odysseus, in regard to which the following oracle was given out to the Italiotes:The Greek inhabitants of Italy were called "Italiotes." Much people will one day perish about Laïan Draco.There is a word-play here which cannot be brought out in translation: the word for "people" in Greek is "laos." And the oracle came true, for, deceived by it, the peoplesLiterally, "laoi." who made campaigns against Laüs, that is, the Greek inhabitants of Italy, met disaster at the hands of the Leucani. +These, then, are the places on the Tyrrhenian seaboard that belong to the Leucani. As for the other sea,The Adriatic. they could not reach it at first; in fact, the Greeks who held the Gulf of Tarentum were in control there. Before the Greeks came, however, the Leucani were as yet not even in existence, and the regions were occupied by the Chones and the Oenotri. But after the Samnitae had grown considerably in power, and had ejected the Chones and the Oenotri, and had settled a colony of Leucani in this portion of Italy, while at the same time the Greeks were holding possession of both seaboards as far as the Strait, the Greeks and the barbarians carried on war with one another for a long time. Then the tyrants of Sicily, and afterwards the Carthaginians, at one time at war with the Romans for the possession of Sicily and at another for the possession of Italy itself, maltreated all the peoples in this part of the world, but especially the Greeks. Later on, beginning from the time of the Trojan war, the Greeks had taken away from the earlier inhabitants much of the interior country also, and indeed had increased in power to such an extent that they called this part of Italy, together with Sicily, Magna Graecia. But today all parts of it, except Taras,The old name of Tarentum. Rhegium, and Neapolis, have become completely barbarized,"Barbarized," in the sense of "non-Greek" (cp. 5. 4. 4 and 5. 4. 7). and some parts have been taken and are held by the Leucani and the Brettii, and others by the Campani—that is, nominally by the Campani but in truth by the Romans, since the Campani themselves have become Romans. However, the man who busies himself with the description of the earth must needs speak, not only of the facts of the present, but also sometimes of the facts of the past, especially when they are notable. As for the Leucani, I have already spoken of those whose territory borders on the Tyrrhenian Sea, while those who hold the interior are the people who live above the Gulf of Tarentum. But the latter, and the Brettii, and the Samnitae themselves (the progenitors of these peoples) have so utterly deteriorated that it is difficult even to distinguish their several settlements; and the reason is that no common organization longer endures in any one of the separate tribes; and their characteristic differences in language, armor, dress, and the like, have completely disappeared; and, besides, their settlements, severally and in detail, are wholly without repute. Accordingly, without making distinctions between them, I shall only tell in a general way what I have learned about the peoples who live in the interior, I mean the Leucani and such of the Samnitae as are their next neighbors. Petelia, then, is regarded as the metropolis of the Chones, and has been rather populous down to the present day. It was founded by Philoctetes after he, as the result of a political quarrel, had fled from Meliboea. It has so strong a position by nature that the Samnitae once fortified it against the Thurii. And the old Crimissa, which is near the same regions, was also founded by Philoctetes. Apollodorus, in his work On Ships,That is, his work entitled "On the (Homeric) Catalogue of Ships" (cp. 1. 2. 24). in mentioning Philoctetes, says that, according to some, when Philoctetes arrived at the territory of Croton, he colonized the promontory Crimissa, and, in the interior above it, the city Chone, from which the Chonians of that district took their name, and that some of his companions whom he had sent forth with Aegestes the Trojan to the region of Eryx in Sicily fortified Aegesta.Also spelled Segesta and Egesta. Moreover, Grumentum and Vertinae are in the interior, and so are Calasarna and some other small settlements, until we arrive at Venusia, a notable city; but I think that this city and those that follow in order after it as one goes towards Campania are Samnite cities. Beyond Thurii lies also the country that is called Tauriana. The Leucani are Samnite in race, but upon mastering the Poseidoniatae and their allies in war they took possession of their cities. At all other times, it is true, their government was democratic, but in times of war they were wont to choose a king from those who held magisterial offices. But now they are Romans. -The seaboard that comes next after Leucania, as far as the Sicilian Strait and for a distance of thirteen hundred and fifty stadia, is occupied by the Brettii. According to Antiochus, in his treatise On <placeName key="tgn,1000080">Italy</placeName>, this territory (and this is the territory which he says he is describing) was once called Italy, although in earlier times it was called Oenotria. And he designates as its boundaries, first, on the Tyrrhenian Sea, the same boundary that I have assigned to the country of the Brettii—the River Laüs; and secondly, on the Sicilian Sea, Metapontium. But as for the country of the Tarantini, which borders on Metapontium, he names it as outside of Italy, and calls its inhabitants Iapyges. And at a time more remote, according to him, the names "Italians" and "Oenotrians" were applied only to the people who lived this side the isthmus in the country that slopes toward the Sicilian Strait. The isthmus itself, one hundred and sixty stadia in width, lies between two gulfs—the Hipponiate (which Antiochus has called Napetine) and the Scylletic. The coasting-voyage round the country comprised between the isthmus and the Strait is two thousand stadia. But after that, he says, the name of "Italy" and that of the "Oenotrians" was further extended as far as the territory of Metapontium and that of Seiris, for, he adds, the Chones, a well-regulated Oenotrian tribe, had taken up their abode in these regions and had called the land Chone. Now Antiochus had spoken only in a rather simple and antiquated way, without making any distinctions between the Leucani and the Brettii. In the first place, Leucania lies between the Tyrrhenian and Sicilian coastlines,Between the coastlines on the Tyrrhenian and Sicilian Seas. the former coastline from the River Silaris as far as Laüs, and the latter, from Metapontium as far as Thurii; in the second place, on the mainland, from the country of the Samnitae as far as the isthmus which extends from Thurii to Cerilli (a city near Laüs), the isthmus is three hundred stadia in width. But the Brettii are situated beyond the Leucani; they live on a peninsula, but this peninsula includes another peninsula which has the isthmus that extends from Scylletium to the Hipponiate Gulf. The name of the tribe was given to it by the Leucani, for the Leucani call all revolters "brettii." The Brettii revolted, so it is said (at first they merely tended flocks for the Leucani, and then, by reason of the indulgence of their masters, began to act as free men), at the time when Rio made his expedition against Dionysius and aroused all peoples against all others. So much, then, for my general description of the Leucani and the Brettii. -The next city after Laüs belongs to Brettium, and is named Temesa, though the men of today call it Tempsa; it was founded by the Ausones, but later on was settled also by the Aetolians under the leadership of Thoas; but the Aetolians were ejected by the Brettii, and then the Brettii were crushed by Hannibal and by the Romans. Near Temesa, and thickly shaded with wild olive trees, is the hero-temple of Polites, one of the companions of Odysseus, who was treacherously slain by the barbarians, and for that reason became so exceedingly wroth against the country that, in accordance with an oracle, the people of the neighborhood collected tributeAccording to Paus. 6.6.2 the oracle bade the people annually to give the hero to wife the fairest maiden in Temesa. for him; and hence, also, the popular saying applied to those who are merciless,"Merciless" is an emendation. Some read "disagreeable." According to Aelian Var. Hist. 8.18, the popular saying was applied to those who in pursuit of profit overreached themselves (so Plutarch Prov. 31). But Eustathius (note on Iliad 1.185) quotes "the geographer" (i.e., Strabo; see note 1, p. 320) as making the saying apply to "those who are unduly wroth, or very severe when they should not be." that they are "beset by the hero of Temesa." But when the Epizephyrian Locrians captured the city, Euthymus, the pugilist, so the story goes, entered the lists against Polites, defeated him in the fight and forced him to release the natives from the tribute. People say that Homer has in mind this Temesa, not the Tamassus in Cyprus (the name is spelled both ways), when he says "to Temesa, in quest of copper."Hom. Od. 1.184 And in fact copper mines are to be seen in the neighborhood, although now they have been abandoned. Near Temesa is Terina, which Hannibal destroyed, because he was unable to guard it, at the time when he had taken refuge in Brettium itself. Then comes Consentia, the metropolis of the Brettii; and a little above this city is Pandosia, a strong fortress, near which Alexander the MolossianCp. 6. 3. 4 and footnote. was killed. He, too, was deceived by the oracleThe oracle, quoted by Casaubon from some source unknown to subsequent editors was:*ai)aki/dh, profu/laco molei=n *a)xerou/sion u(/dwr*pandosi/hn d' o(/qi toi qa/natos peprwme/nos e)sti/Source unknown. "Son of Aeacus, beware to go to the Acherusian water and Pandosia, where it is fated you will die." at Dodona, which bade him be on his guard against Acheron and Pandosia; for places which bore these names were pointed out to him in Thesprotia, but he came to his end here in Brettium. Now the fortress has three summits, and the River Acheron flows past it. And there was another oracle that helped to deceive him: Three-hilled Pandosia, much people shalt thou kill one day; for he thought that the oracle clearly meant the destruction of the enemy, not of his own people. It is said that Pandosia was once the capital of the Oenotrian Kings. After Consentia comes Hipponium, which was founded by the Locrians. Later on, the Brettii were in possession of Hipponium, but the Romans took it away from them and changed its name to Vibo Valentia. And because the country round about Hipponium has luxuriant meadows abounding in flowers, people have believed that Corei.e., Persephone. used to come hither from Sicily to gather flowers; and consequently it has become the custom among the women of Hipponium to gather flowers and to weave them into garlands, so that on festival days it is disgraceful to wear bought garlands. Hipponium has also a naval station, which was built long ago by Agathocles, the tyrant of the Siciliotes,The "Siciliotes" were Sicilian Greeks, as distinguished from native Sicilians. when he made himself master of the city. Thence one sails to the Harbor of Heracles,Now Tropea. But in fact the turn towards the west begins immediately after Hipponium. which is the point where the headlands of Italy near the Strait begin to turn towards the west. And on this voyage one passes Medma, a city of the same Locrians aforementioned, which has the same name as a great fountain there, and possesses a naval station near by, called Emporium. Near it is also the Metaurus River, and a mooring-place bearing the same name. Off this coast lie the islands of the Liparaei, at a distance of two hundred stadia from the Strait. According to some, they are the islands of Aeolus, of whom the Poet makes mention in the Odyssey.Hom. Od. 10.2ff They are seven in number and are all within view both from Sicily and from the continent near Medma. But I shall tell about them when I discuss Sicily. After the Metaurus River comes a second Metaurus.Strabo's "Metaurus" and "second Metaurus" are confusing. Kramer, Meineke, and others wish to emend the text so as to make the "second" river refer to Crataeis or some other river. But we should have expected Strabo to mention first the Medma (now the Mesima), which was much closer to Medma than the Metaurus (now the Marro), and to which he does not refer at all. Possibly he thought both rivers were called Metaurus (cp. Müller, Ind. Var. Lectionis, p. 975), in which case "the second Metaurus" is the Metaurus proper. The present translator, however, believes that Strabo, when he says "second Metaurus," alludes to the Umbrian Metaurus (5. 2. 10) as the first, and that the copyist, unaware of this fact, deliberately changed "Medma" to Metaurus" in the two previous instances. Next after this river comes Scyllaeum, a lofty rock which forms a peninsula, its isthmus being low and affording access to ships on both sides. This isthmus Anaxilaüs, the tyrant of the Rhegini, fortified against the Tyrrheni, building a naval station there, and thus deprived the pirates of their passage through the strait. For Caenys,Now Cape Cavallo. too, is near by, being two hundred and fifty stadia distant from Medma; it is the last cape, and with the cape on the Sicilian side, Pelorias, forms the narrows of the Strait. Cape Pelorias is one of the three capes that make the island triangular, and it bends towards the summer sunrise,North-east (cp. 1. 2. 21). just as Caenys bends towards the west, each one thus turning away from the other in the opposite direction. Now the length of the narrow passage of the Strait from Caenys as far as the Poseidonium,Altar or temple of Poseidon. or the Columna Rheginorum, is about six stadia, while the shortest passage across is slightly more; and the distance is one hundred stadia from the Columna to Rhegium, where the Strait begins to widen out, as one proceeds towards the east, towards the outer sea, the sea which is called the Sicilian Sea. -Rhegium was founded by the Chalcidians who, it is said, in accordance with an oracle, were dedicated, one man out of every ten Chalcidians, to Apollo,Cp. 6. 1. 9. because of a dearth of crops, but later on emigrated hither from Delphi, taking with them still others from their home. But according to Antiochus, the Zanclaeans sent for the Chalcidians and appointed Antimnestus their founder-in-chief.Zancle was the original name of Messana (now Messina) in Sicily. It was colonized and named Messana by the Peloponnesian Messenians (6. 2. 3). To this colony also belonged the refugees of the Peloponnesian Messenians who had been defeated by the men of the opposing faction. These men were unwilling to be punished by the Lacedaemonians for the violation of the maidensCp. 6. 3. 3. and 8. 4. 9. which took place at Limnae, though they were themselves guilty of the outrage done to the maidens, who had been sent there for a religious rite and had also killed those who came to their aid.Cp. Paus. 4.4.1 So the refugees, after withdrawing to Macistus, sent a deputation to the oracle of the god to find fault with Apollo and Artemis if such was to be their fate in return for their trying to avenge those gods, and also to enquire how they, now utterly ruined, might be saved. Apollo bade them go forth with the Chalcidians to Rhegium, and to be grateful to his sister; for, he added, they were not ruined, but saved, inasmuch as they were surely not to perish along with their native land, which would be captured a little later by the Spartans. They obeyed; and therefore the rulers of the Rhegini down to AnaxilasAnaxilas (also spelled Anaxilaüs) was ruler of Rhegium from 494 to 476 B.C. (Diod. Sic. 11.48). were always appointed from the stock of the Messenians. According to Antiochus, the Siceli and Morgetes had in early times inhabited the whole of this region, but later on, being ejected by the Oenotrians, had crossed over into Sicily. According to some, Morgantium also took its name from the Morgetes of Rhegium.Cp. 6. 2. 4. The Latin name of this Sicilian city was "Murgantia." Livy 10.17 refers to another Murgantia in Samnium. The city of Rhegium was once very powerful and had many dependencies in the neighborhood; and it was always a fortified outpost threatening the island, not only in earlier times but also recently, in our own times, when Sextus Pompeius caused Sicily to revolt. It was named Rhegium, either, as Aeschylus says, because of the calamity that had befallen this region, for, as both he and others state, Sicily was once "rent"Cp. 1. 3. 19 and the footnote on "rent." from the continent by earthquakes, "and so from this fact," he adds, "it is called Rhegium." They infer from the occurrences about Aetna and in other parts of Sicily, and in Lipara and in the islands about it, and also in the Pithecussae and the whole of the coast of the adjacent continent, that it is not unreasonable to suppose that the rending actually took place. Now at the present time the earth about the Strait, they say, is but seldom shaken by earthquakes, because the orifices there, through which the fire is blown up and the red-hot masses and the waters are ejected, are open. At that time, however, the fire that was smouldering beneath the earth, together with the wind, produced violent earthquakes, because the passages to the surface were all blocked up, and the regions thus heaved up yielded at last to the force of the blasts of wind, were rent asunder, and then received the sea that was on either side, both hereAt the Strait. and between the other islands in that region.Cp. 1. 3. 10 and the footnote. And, in fact, Prochyte and the Pithecussae are fragments broken off from the continent, as also Capreae, Leucosia, the Sirenes, and the Oenotrides. Again, there are islands which have arisen from the high seas, a thing that even now happens in many places; for it is more plausible that the islands in the high seas were heaved up from the deeps, whereas it is more reasonable to think that those lying off the promontories and separated merely by a strait from the mainland have been rent therefrom. However, the question which of the two explanations is true, whether Rhegium got its name on account of this or on account of its fame (for the Samnitae might have called it by the Latin word for "royal,"Regium. because their progenitors had shared in the government with the Romans and used the Latin language to a considerable extent), is open to investigation. Be this as it may, it was a famous city, and not only founded many cities but also produced many notable men, some notable for their excellence as statesmen and others for their learning; nevertheless, DionysiusDionysius the Elder (b. about 432 B.C., d. 367 B.C.) demolished it, they say, on the charge that when he asked for a girl in marriage they proffered the daughter of the public executioner;Diod. Sic. 14.44 merely says that the Assembly of the Rhegini refused him a wife. but his son restored a part of the old city and called it Phoebia.Apparently in honor of Phoebus (Apollo); for, according to Plut. De Alexandri Virtute, (338) Dionysius the Younger called himself the son of Apollo, "offspring of his mother Doris by Phoebus." Now in the time of Pyrrhus the garrison of the Campani broke the treaty and destroyed most of the inhabitants, and shortly before the Marsic war much of the settlement was laid in ruins by earthquakes; but Augustus Caesar, after ejecting Pompeius from Sicily, seeing that the city was in want of population, gave it some men from his expeditionary forces as new settlers, and it is now fairly populous. +The seaboard that comes next after Leucania, as far as the Sicilian Strait and for a distance of thirteen hundred and fifty stadia, is occupied by the Brettii. According to Antiochus, in his treatise On <placeName key="tgn,1000080">Italy</placeName>, this territory (and this is the territory which he says he is describing) was once called Italy, although in earlier times it was called Oenotria. And he designates as its boundaries, first, on the Tyrrhenian Sea, the same boundary that I have assigned to the country of the Brettii—the River Laüs; and secondly, on the Sicilian Sea, Metapontium. But as for the country of the Tarantini, which borders on Metapontium, he names it as outside of Italy, and calls its inhabitants Iapyges. And at a time more remote, according to him, the names "Italians" and "Oenotrians" were applied only to the people who lived this side the isthmus in the country that slopes toward the Sicilian Strait. The isthmus itself, one hundred and sixty stadia in width, lies between two gulfs—the Hipponiate (which Antiochus has called Napetine) and the Scylletic. The coasting-voyage round the country comprised between the isthmus and the Strait is two thousand stadia. But after that, he says, the name of "Italy" and that of the "Oenotrians" was further extended as far as the territory of Metapontium and that of Seiris, for, he adds, the Chones, a well-regulated Oenotrian tribe, had taken up their abode in these regions and had called the land Chone. Now Antiochus had spoken only in a rather simple and antiquated way, without making any distinctions between the Leucani and the Brettii. In the first place, Leucania lies between the Tyrrhenian and Sicilian coastlines,Between the coastlines on the Tyrrhenian and Sicilian Seas. the former coastline from the River Silaris as far as Laüs, and the latter, from Metapontium as far as Thurii; in the second place, on the mainland, from the country of the Samnitae as far as the isthmus which extends from Thurii to Cerilli (a city near Laüs), the isthmus is three hundred stadia in width. But the Brettii are situated beyond the Leucani; they live on a peninsula, but this peninsula includes another peninsula which has the isthmus that extends from Scylletium to the Hipponiate Gulf. The name of the tribe was given to it by the Leucani, for the Leucani call all revolters "brettii." The Brettii revolted, so it is said (at first they merely tended flocks for the Leucani, and then, by reason of the indulgence of their masters, began to act as free men), at the time when Rio made his expedition against Dionysius and aroused all peoples against all others. So much, then, for my general description of the Leucani and the Brettii. +The next city after Laüs belongs to Brettium, and is named Temesa, though the men of today call it Tempsa; it was founded by the Ausones, but later on was settled also by the Aetolians under the leadership of Thoas; but the Aetolians were ejected by the Brettii, and then the Brettii were crushed by Hannibal and by the Romans. Near Temesa, and thickly shaded with wild olive trees, is the hero-temple of Polites, one of the companions of Odysseus, who was treacherously slain by the barbarians, and for that reason became so exceedingly wroth against the country that, in accordance with an oracle, the people of the neighborhood collected tributeAccording to Paus. 6.6.2 the oracle bade the people annually to give the hero to wife the fairest maiden in Temesa. for him; and hence, also, the popular saying applied to those who are merciless,"Merciless" is an emendation. Some read "disagreeable." According to Aelian Var. Hist. 8.18, the popular saying was applied to those who in pursuit of profit overreached themselves (so Plutarch Prov. 31). But Eustathius (note on Iliad 1.185) quotes "the geographer" (i.e., Strabo; see note 1, p. 320) as making the saying apply to "those who are unduly wroth, or very severe when they should not be." that they are "beset by the hero of Temesa." But when the Epizephyrian Locrians captured the city, Euthymus, the pugilist, so the story goes, entered the lists against Polites, defeated him in the fight and forced him to release the natives from the tribute. People say that Homer has in mind this Temesa, not the Tamassus in Cyprus (the name is spelled both ways), when he says "to Temesa, in quest of copper."Hom. Od. 1.184 And in fact copper mines are to be seen in the neighborhood, although now they have been abandoned. Near Temesa is Terina, which Hannibal destroyed, because he was unable to guard it, at the time when he had taken refuge in Brettium itself. Then comes Consentia, the metropolis of the Brettii; and a little above this city is Pandosia, a strong fortress, near which Alexander the MolossianCp. 6. 3. 4 and footnote. was killed. He, too, was deceived by the oracleThe oracle, quoted by Casaubon from some source unknown to subsequent editors was:*ai)aki/dh, profu/laco molei=n *a)xerou/sion u(/dwr*pandosi/hn d' o(/qi toi qa/natos peprwme/nos e)sti/Source unknown. "Son of Aeacus, beware to go to the Acherusian water and Pandosia, where it is fated you will die." at Dodona, which bade him be on his guard against Acheron and Pandosia; for places which bore these names were pointed out to him in Thesprotia, but he came to his end here in Brettium. Now the fortress has three summits, and the River Acheron flows past it. And there was another oracle that helped to deceive him: Three-hilled Pandosia, much people shalt thou kill one day; for he thought that the oracle clearly meant the destruction of the enemy, not of his own people. It is said that Pandosia was once the capital of the Oenotrian Kings. After Consentia comes Hipponium, which was founded by the Locrians. Later on, the Brettii were in possession of Hipponium, but the Romans took it away from them and changed its name to Vibo Valentia. And because the country round about Hipponium has luxuriant meadows abounding in flowers, people have believed that Corei.e., Persephone. used to come hither from Sicily to gather flowers; and consequently it has become the custom among the women of Hipponium to gather flowers and to weave them into garlands, so that on festival days it is disgraceful to wear bought garlands. Hipponium has also a naval station, which was built long ago by Agathocles, the tyrant of the Siciliotes,The "Siciliotes" were Sicilian Greeks, as distinguished from native Sicilians. when he made himself master of the city. Thence one sails to the Harbor of Heracles,Now Tropea. But in fact the turn towards the west begins immediately after Hipponium. which is the point where the headlands of Italy near the Strait begin to turn towards the west. And on this voyage one passes Medma, a city of the same Locrians aforementioned, which has the same name as a great fountain there, and possesses a naval station near by, called Emporium. Near it is also the Metaurus River, and a mooring-place bearing the same name. Off this coast lie the islands of the Liparaei, at a distance of two hundred stadia from the Strait. According to some, they are the islands of Aeolus, of whom the Poet makes mention in the Odyssey.Hom. Od. 10.2ff They are seven in number and are all within view both from Sicily and from the continent near Medma. But I shall tell about them when I discuss Sicily. After the Metaurus River comes a second Metaurus.Strabo's "Metaurus" and "second Metaurus" are confusing. Kramer, Meineke, and others wish to emend the text so as to make the "second" river refer to Crataeis or some other river. But we should have expected Strabo to mention first the Medma (now the Mesima), which was much closer to Medma than the Metaurus (now the Marro), and to which he does not refer at all. Possibly he thought both rivers were called Metaurus (cp. Müller, Ind. Var. Lectionis, p. 975), in which case "the second Metaurus" is the Metaurus proper. The present translator, however, believes that Strabo, when he says "second Metaurus," alludes to the Umbrian Metaurus (5. 2. 10) as the first, and that the copyist, unaware of this fact, deliberately changed "Medma" to Metaurus" in the two previous instances. Next after this river comes Scyllaeum, a lofty rock which forms a peninsula, its isthmus being low and affording access to ships on both sides. This isthmus Anaxilaüs, the tyrant of the Rhegini, fortified against the Tyrrheni, building a naval station there, and thus deprived the pirates of their passage through the strait. For Caenys,Now Cape Cavallo. too, is near by, being two hundred and fifty stadia distant from Medma; it is the last cape, and with the cape on the Sicilian side, Pelorias, forms the narrows of the Strait. Cape Pelorias is one of the three capes that make the island triangular, and it bends towards the summer sunrise,North-east (cp. 1. 2. 21). just as Caenys bends towards the west, each one thus turning away from the other in the opposite direction. Now the length of the narrow passage of the Strait from Caenys as far as the Poseidonium,Altar or temple of Poseidon. or the Columna Rheginorum, is about six stadia, while the shortest passage across is slightly more; and the distance is one hundred stadia from the Columna to Rhegium, where the Strait begins to widen out, as one proceeds towards the east, towards the outer sea, the sea which is called the Sicilian Sea. +Rhegium was founded by the Chalcidians who, it is said, in accordance with an oracle, were dedicated, one man out of every ten Chalcidians, to Apollo,Cp. 6. 1. 9. because of a dearth of crops, but later on emigrated hither from Delphi, taking with them still others from their home. But according to Antiochus, the Zanclaeans sent for the Chalcidians and appointed Antimnestus their founder-in-chief.Zancle was the original name of Messana (now Messina) in Sicily. It was colonized and named Messana by the Peloponnesian Messenians (6. 2. 3). To this colony also belonged the refugees of the Peloponnesian Messenians who had been defeated by the men of the opposing faction. These men were unwilling to be punished by the Lacedaemonians for the violation of the maidensCp. 6. 3. 3. and 8. 4. 9. which took place at Limnae, though they were themselves guilty of the outrage done to the maidens, who had been sent there for a religious rite and had also killed those who came to their aid.Cp. Paus. 4.4.1 So the refugees, after withdrawing to Macistus, sent a deputation to the oracle of the god to find fault with Apollo and Artemis if such was to be their fate in return for their trying to avenge those gods, and also to enquire how they, now utterly ruined, might be saved. Apollo bade them go forth with the Chalcidians to Rhegium, and to be grateful to his sister; for, he added, they were not ruined, but saved, inasmuch as they were surely not to perish along with their native land, which would be captured a little later by the Spartans. They obeyed; and therefore the rulers of the Rhegini down to AnaxilasAnaxilas (also spelled Anaxilaüs) was ruler of Rhegium from 494 to 476 B.C. (Diod. Sic. 11.48). were always appointed from the stock of the Messenians. According to Antiochus, the Siceli and Morgetes had in early times inhabited the whole of this region, but later on, being ejected by the Oenotrians, had crossed over into Sicily. According to some, Morgantium also took its name from the Morgetes of Rhegium.Cp. 6. 2. 4. The Latin name of this Sicilian city was "Murgantia." Livy 10.17 refers to another Murgantia in Samnium. The city of Rhegium was once very powerful and had many dependencies in the neighborhood; and it was always a fortified outpost threatening the island, not only in earlier times but also recently, in our own times, when Sextus Pompeius caused Sicily to revolt. It was named Rhegium, either, as Aeschylus says, because of the calamity that had befallen this region, for, as both he and others state, Sicily was once "rent"Cp. 1. 3. 19 and the footnote on "rent." from the continent by earthquakes, "and so from this fact," he adds, "it is called Rhegium." They infer from the occurrences about Aetna and in other parts of Sicily, and in Lipara and in the islands about it, and also in the Pithecussae and the whole of the coast of the adjacent continent, that it is not unreasonable to suppose that the rending actually took place. Now at the present time the earth about the Strait, they say, is but seldom shaken by earthquakes, because the orifices there, through which the fire is blown up and the red-hot masses and the waters are ejected, are open. At that time, however, the fire that was smouldering beneath the earth, together with the wind, produced violent earthquakes, because the passages to the surface were all blocked up, and the regions thus heaved up yielded at last to the force of the blasts of wind, were rent asunder, and then received the sea that was on either side, both hereAt the Strait. and between the other islands in that region.Cp. 1. 3. 10 and the footnote. And, in fact, Prochyte and the Pithecussae are fragments broken off from the continent, as also Capreae, Leucosia, the Sirenes, and the Oenotrides. Again, there are islands which have arisen from the high seas, a thing that even now happens in many places; for it is more plausible that the islands in the high seas were heaved up from the deeps, whereas it is more reasonable to think that those lying off the promontories and separated merely by a strait from the mainland have been rent therefrom. However, the question which of the two explanations is true, whether Rhegium got its name on account of this or on account of its fame (for the Samnitae might have called it by the Latin word for "royal,"Regium. because their progenitors had shared in the government with the Romans and used the Latin language to a considerable extent), is open to investigation. Be this as it may, it was a famous city, and not only founded many cities but also produced many notable men, some notable for their excellence as statesmen and others for their learning; nevertheless, DionysiusDionysius the Elder (b. about 432 B.C., d. 367 B.C.) demolished it, they say, on the charge that when he asked for a girl in marriage they proffered the daughter of the public executioner;Diod. Sic. 14.44 merely says that the Assembly of the Rhegini refused him a wife. but his son restored a part of the old city and called it Phoebia.Apparently in honor of Phoebus (Apollo); for, according to Plut. De Alexandri Virtute, (338) Dionysius the Younger called himself the son of Apollo, "offspring of his mother Doris by Phoebus." Now in the time of Pyrrhus the garrison of the Campani broke the treaty and destroyed most of the inhabitants, and shortly before the Marsic war much of the settlement was laid in ruins by earthquakes; but Augustus Caesar, after ejecting Pompeius from Sicily, seeing that the city was in want of population, gave it some men from his expeditionary forces as new settlers, and it is now fairly populous. As one sails from Rhegium towards the east, and at a distance of fifty stadia, one comes to Cape LeucopetraLiterally, "White Rock." (so called from its color), in which, it is said, the Apennine Mountain terminates. Then comes Heracleium, which is the last cape of Italy and inclines towards the south; for on doubling it one immediately sails with the southwest wind as far as Cape Iapygia, and then veers off, always more and more, towards the northwest in the direction of the Ionian Gulf.The "Ionian Gulf" was the southern "part of what is now called the Adriatic Sea" (2. 5. 20); see 7. 5. 8-9. After Heracleium comes a cape belonging to Locris, which is called Zephyrium; its harbor is exposed to the winds that blow from the west, and hence the name. Then comes the city Locri Epizephyrii,Literally, the "western Locrians," both city and inhabitants having the same name. a colony of the Locri who live on the Crisaean Gulf,Now the Gulf of Salona in the Gulf of Corinth. which was led out by Evanthes only a little while after the founding of Croton and Syracuse.Croton and Syracuse were founded, respectively, in 710 and 734 B.C. According to Diod. Sic. 4.24, Heracles had unintentionally killed Croton and had foretold the founding of a famous city on the site, the same to be named after Croton. Ephorus is wrong in calling it a colony of the Locri Opuntii. However, they lived only three or four years at Zephyrium, and then moved the city to its present site, with the cooperation of Syracusans [for at the same time the latter, among whom . . .]The Greek text, here translated as it stands, is corrupt. The emendations thus far offered yield (instead of the nine English words of the above rendering) either (1) "for the latter were living" (or "had taken up their abode") "there at the same time" or (2) "together with the Tarantini." There seems to be no definite corroborative evidence for either interpretation; but according to Pausanias, "colonies were sent to Croton, and to Locri at Cape Zephyrium, by the Lacedaemonians" (3.3); and "Tarentum is a Lacedaemonian colony" (10. 10). Cp. the reference to the Tarantini in Strabo's next paragraph. And at Zephyrium there is a spring, called Locria, where the Locri first pitched camp. The distance from Rhegium to Locri is six hundred stadia. The city is situated on the brow of a hill called Epopis. -The Locri Epizephyrii are believed to have been the first people to use written laws. After they had lived under good laws for a very long time, Dionysius, on being banished from the country of the Syracusans,Dionysius the Younger was banished thence in 357 B.C. abused them most lawlessly of all men. For he would sneak into the bed-chambers of the girls after they had been dressed up for their wedding, and lie with them before their marriage; and he would gather together the girls who were ripe for marriage, let loose doves with cropped wings upon them in the midst of the banquets, and then bid the girls waltz around unclad, and also bid some of them, shod with sandals that were not mates (one high and the other low), chase the doves around—all for the sheer indecency of it. However, he paid the penalty after he went back to Sicily again to resume his government; for the Locri broke up his garrison, set themselves free, and thus became masters of his wife and children. These children were his two daughters, and the younger of his two sons (who was already a lad), for the other, Apollocrates, was helping his father to effect his return to Sicily by force of arms. And although Dionysius—both himself and the Tarantini on his behalf—earnestly begged the Locri to release the prisoners on any terms they wished, they would not give them up; instead, they endured a siege and a devastation of their country. But they poured out most of their wrath upon his daughters, for they first made them prostitutes and then strangled them, and then, after burning their bodies, ground up the bones and sank them in the sea. Now Ephorus, in his mention of the written legislation of the Locri which was drawn up by Zaleucus from the Cretan, the Laconian, and the Areopagite usages, says that Zaleucus was among the first to make the following innovation—that whereas before his time it had been left to the judges to determine the penalties for the several crimes, he defined them in the laws, because he held that the opinions of the judges about the same crimes would not be the same, although they ought to be the same. And Ephorus goes on to commend Zaleucus for drawing up the laws on contracts in simpler language. And he says that the Thurii, who later on wished to excel the Locri in precision, became more famous, to be sure, but morally inferior; for, he adds, it is not those who in their laws guard against all the wiles of false accusers that have good laws, but those who abide by laws that are laid down in simple language. And Plato has said as much—that where there are very many laws, there are also very many lawsuits and corrupt practices, just as where there are many physicians, there are also likely to be many diseases.This appears to be an exact quotation, but the translator has been unable to find the reference in extant works. Plato utters a somewhat similar sentiment, however, in the Plat. Rep. 404e-405a +The Locri Epizephyrii are believed to have been the first people to use written laws. After they had lived under good laws for a very long time, Dionysius, on being banished from the country of the Syracusans,Dionysius the Younger was banished thence in 357 B.C. abused them most lawlessly of all men. For he would sneak into the bed-chambers of the girls after they had been dressed up for their wedding, and lie with them before their marriage; and he would gather together the girls who were ripe for marriage, let loose doves with cropped wings upon them in the midst of the banquets, and then bid the girls waltz around unclad, and also bid some of them, shod with sandals that were not mates (one high and the other low), chase the doves around—all for the sheer indecency of it. However, he paid the penalty after he went back to Sicily again to resume his government; for the Locri broke up his garrison, set themselves free, and thus became masters of his wife and children. These children were his two daughters, and the younger of his two sons (who was already a lad), for the other, Apollocrates, was helping his father to effect his return to Sicily by force of arms. And although Dionysius—both himself and the Tarantini on his behalf—earnestly begged the Locri to release the prisoners on any terms they wished, they would not give them up; instead, they endured a siege and a devastation of their country. But they poured out most of their wrath upon his daughters, for they first made them prostitutes and then strangled them, and then, after burning their bodies, ground up the bones and sank them in the sea. Now Ephorus, in his mention of the written legislation of the Locri which was drawn up by Zaleucus from the Cretan, the Laconian, and the Areopagite usages, says that Zaleucus was among the first to make the following innovation—that whereas before his time it had been left to the judges to determine the penalties for the several crimes, he defined them in the laws, because he held that the opinions of the judges about the same crimes would not be the same, although they ought to be the same. And Ephorus goes on to commend Zaleucus for drawing up the laws on contracts in simpler language. And he says that the Thurii, who later on wished to excel the Locri in precision, became more famous, to be sure, but morally inferior; for, he adds, it is not those who in their laws guard against all the wiles of false accusers that have good laws, but those who abide by laws that are laid down in simple language. And Plato has said as much—that where there are very many laws, there are also very many lawsuits and corrupt practices, just as where there are many physicians, there are also likely to be many diseases.This appears to be an exact quotation, but the translator has been unable to find the reference in extant works. Plato utters a somewhat similar sentiment, however, in the Plat. Rep. 404e-405a The Halex River, which marks the boundary between the Rhegian and the Locrian territories, passes out through a deep ravine; and a peculiar thing happens there in connection with the grasshoppers, that although those on the Locrian bank sing, the others remain mute. As for the cause of this, it is conjectured that on the latter side the region is so densely shaded that the grasshoppers, being wet with dew, cannot expand their membranes, whereas those on the sunny side have dry and horn-like membranes and therefore can easily produce their song. And people used to show in Locri a statue of Eunomus, the cithara-bard, with a locust seated on the cithara. Timaeus says that Eunomus and Ariston of Rhegium were once contesting with each other at the Pythian games and fell to quarrelling about the casting of the lots;Apparently as to which should perform first. so Ariston begged the Delphians to cooperate with him, for the reason that his ancestors belongedCp. 6. 1. 6. to the god and that the colony had been sent forth from there;From Delphi to Rhegium. and although Eunomus said that the Rhegini had absolutely no right even to participate in the vocal contests, since in their country even the grasshoppers, the sweetest-voiced of all creatures, were mute, Ariston was none the less held in favor and hoped for the victory; and yet Eunomus gained the victory and set up the aforesaid image in his native land, because during the contest, when one of the chords broke, a grasshopper lit on his cithara and supplied the missing sound. The interior above these cities is held by the Brettii; here is the city Mamertium, and also the forest that produces the best pitch, the Brettian. This forest is called Sila, is both well wooded and well watered, and is seven hundred stadia in length. -After Locri comes the Sagra, a river which has a feminine name. On its banks are the altars of the Dioscuri, near which ten thousand Locri, with Rhegini,The Greek, as the English, leaves one uncertain whether merely the Locrian or the combined army amounted to 10,000 men. Justin 20.3 gives the number of the Locrian army as 15,000, not mentioning the Rhegini; hence one might infer that there were 5,000 Rhegini, and Strabo might have so written, for the Greek symbol for 5,000 (,e), might have fallen out of the text. clashed with one hundred and thirty thousand Crotoniates and gained the victory—an occurrence which gave rise, it is said, to the proverb we use with incredulous people, "Truer than the result at Sagra." And some have gone on to add the fable that the news of the result was reported on the same dayCicero De Natura Deorum 2.2 refers to this tradition. to the people at the Olympia when the games were in progress, and that the speed with which the news had come was afterwards verified. This misfortune of the Crotoniates is said to be the reason why their city did not endure much longer, so great was the multitude of men who fell in the battle. After the Sagra comes a city founded by the Achaeans, Caulonia, formerly called Aulonia, because of the glen"Aulon." which lies in front of it. It is deserted, however, for those who held it were driven out by the barbarians to Sicily and founded the Caulonia there. After this city comes Scylletium, a colony of the Athenians who were with Menestheus (and now called Scylacium).Cp. Vergil Aen. 3.552 Though the Crotoniates held it, Dionysius included it within the boundaries of the Locri. The Scylletic Gulf, which, with the Hipponiate Gulf forms the aforementioned isthmus,6. 1. 4. is named after the city. Dionysius undertook also to build a wall across the isthmus when he made war upon the Leucani, on the pretext, indeed, that it would afford security to the people inside the isthmus from the barbarians outside, but in truth because he wished to break the alliance which the Greeks had with one another, and thus command with impunity the people inside; but the people outside came in and prevented the undertaking. -After Scylletium comes the territory of the Crotoniates, and three capes of the Iapyges; and after these, the Lacinium,The Lacinium derived its name from Cape Lacinium (now Cape Nao), on which it was situated. According to Diod. Sic. 4.24, Heracles, when in this region, put to death a cattle-thief named Lacinius. Hence the name of the cape. a temple of Hera, which at one time was rich and full of dedicated offerings. As for the distances by sea, writers give them without satisfactory clearness, except that, in a general way, Polybius gives the distance from the strait to Lacinium as two thousand three hundred stadia,Strabo probably wrote "two thousand" and not "one thousand" (see Manner, t. 9. 9, p. 202), and so read Gosselin, Groskurd, Forbiger, Müller-Dübner, and Meineke. Compare Strabo's other quotation (5. 1. 3) from Polybius on this subject. There, as here, unfortunately, the figures ascribed to Polybius cannot be compared with his original statement, which is now lost. and the distance thence across to Cape Iapygia as seven hundred. This point is called the mouth of the Tarantine Gulf. As for the gulf itself, the distance around it by sea is of considerable length, two hundred and forty miles,240 Roman miles=1,920, or 2,000 (see 7. 7. 4), stadia. as the ChorographerSee 5. 2. 7, and the footnote. says, but Artemidorus says three hundred and eighty for a man well-girded, although he falls short of the real breadth of the mouth of the gulf by as much.This passage ("although . . . much") is merely an attempt to translate the Greek of the manuscripts. The only variant in the manuscripts is that of "ungirded" for "well-girded." If Strabo wrote either, which is extremely doubtful, we must infer that Artemidorus' figure, whatever it was pertained to the number of days it would take a pedestrian, at the rate, say of 160 stadia (20 Roman miles) per day, to make the journey around the gulf by land. Most of the editors (including Meineke) dismiss the passage as hopeless by merely indicating gaps in the text. Groskurd and C. Müller not only emend words of the text but also fill in the supposed gaps with seventeen and nine words, respectively. Groskurd makes Artemidorus say that a well-girded pedestrian can complete the journey around the gulf in twelve days, that the coasting-voyage around it is 2,000 stadia, and that he leaves for the mouth the same number (700) of stadia assigned by Polybius to the breadth of the mouth of the gulf. But C. Müller writes: "Some make it less, saying 1,380 stadia, whereas Artemidorus makes it as many plus 30 (1,410), in speaking of the breadth of the mouth of the gulf." But the present translator, by making very simple emendations (see critical note 2 on page 38), arrives at the following: Artemidorus says eighty stadia longer (i.e., 2,000) although he falls short of the breadth of the mouth of the gulf by as much (i.e., 700 - 80 = 620). It should be noted that Artemidorus, as quoted by Strabo, always gives distances in terms of stadia, not miles (e.g., 3. 2. 11, 8. 2. 1, 14. 2. 29, et passim), and that his figures at times differ considerably from those of the Chorographer (cp. 6. 3. 10). The gulf faces the winter-sunrise;i.e., south-east. and it begins at Cape Lacinium, for, on doubling it, one immediately comes to the citiesAs often Strabo refers to sites of perished cities as cities. of the Achaeans, which, except that of the Tarantini, no longer exist, and yet, because of the fame of some of them, are worthy of rather extended mention. -The first city is Croton, within one hundred and fifty stadia from the Lacinium; and then comes the River Aesarus, and a harbor, and another river, the Neaethus. The Neaethus got its name, it is said, from what occurred there: Certain of the Achaeans who had strayed from the Trojan fleet put in there and disembarked for an inspection of the region, and when the Trojan women who were sailing with them learned that the boats were empty of men, they set fire to the boats, for they were weary of the voyage, so that the men remained there of necessity, although they at the same time noticed that the soil was very fertile. And immediately several other groups, on the strength of their racial kinship, came and imitated them, and thus arose many settlements, most of which took their names from the Trojans; and also a river, the Neaethus, took its appellation from the aforementioned occurrence.The Greek "Neas aethein" means "to burn ships." According to Antiochus, when the god told the Achaeans to found Croton, Myscellus departed to inspect the place, but when he saw that Sybaris was already founded—having the same name as the river near by—he judged that Sybaris was better; at all events, he questioned the god again when he returned whether it would be better to found this instead of Croton, and the god replied to him (MyscellusOvid Met. 15.20 spells the name "Myscelus," and perhaps rightly; that is, "Mouse-leg" (?). was a hunchback as it happened): "Myscellus, short of back, in searching else outside thy track, thou hunt'st for morsels only; 'tis right that what one giveth thee thou do approve;"For a fuller account, see Diod. Sic. 8. 17 His version of the oracle is: "Myscellus, short of back, in searching other things apart from god, thou searchest only after tears; what gift god giveth thee, do thou approve." and Myscellus came back and founded Croton, having as an associate Archias, the founder of Syracuse, who happened to sail up while on his way to found Syracuse.The generally accepted dates for the founding of Croton and Syracuse are, respectively, 710 B.C. and 734 B.C. But Strabo's account here seems to mean that Syracuse was founded immediately after Croton (cp. 6. 2. 4). Cp. also Thucydides 6. 3. 2 The Iapyges used to live at Croton in earlier times, as Ephorus says. And the city is reputed to have cultivated warfare and athletics; at any rate, in one Olympian festival the seven men who took the lead over all others in the stadium-race were all Crotoniates, and therefore the saying "The last of the Crotoniates was the first among all other Greeks" seems reasonable. And this, it is said, is what gave rise to the other proverb, "more healthful than Croton," the belief being that the place contains something that tends to health and bodily vigor, to judge by the multitude of its athletes. Accordingly, it had a very large number of Olympic victors, although it did not remain inhabited a long time, on account of the ruinous loss of its citizens who fell in such great numbersCp. 6. 1 10. at the River Sagra. And its fame was increased by the large number of its Pythagorean philosophers, and by Milo, who was the most illustrious of athletes, and also a companion of Pythagoras, who spent a long time in the city. It is said that once, at the common mess of the philosophers, when a pillar began to give way, Milo slipped in under the burden and saved them all, and then drew himself from under it and escaped. And it is probably because he relied upon this same strength that he brought on himself the end of his life as reported by some writers; at any rate, the story is told that once, when he was travelling through a deep forest, he strayed rather far from the road, and then, on finding a large log cleft with wedges, thrust his hands and feet at the same time into the cleft and strained to split the log completely asunder; but he was only strong enough to make the wedges fall out, whereupon the two parts of the log instantly snapped together; and caught in such a trap as that, he became food for wild beasts. +After Locri comes the Sagra, a river which has a feminine name. On its banks are the altars of the Dioscuri, near which ten thousand Locri, with Rhegini,The Greek, as the English, leaves one uncertain whether merely the Locrian or the combined army amounted to 10,000 men. Justin 20.3 gives the number of the Locrian army as 15,000, not mentioning the Rhegini; hence one might infer that there were 5,000 Rhegini, and Strabo might have so written, for the Greek symbol for 5,000 (,e), might have fallen out of the text. clashed with one hundred and thirty thousand Crotoniates and gained the victory—an occurrence which gave rise, it is said, to the proverb we use with incredulous people, "Truer than the result at Sagra." And some have gone on to add the fable that the news of the result was reported on the same dayCicero De Natura Deorum 2.2 refers to this tradition. to the people at the Olympia when the games were in progress, and that the speed with which the news had come was afterwards verified. This misfortune of the Crotoniates is said to be the reason why their city did not endure much longer, so great was the multitude of men who fell in the battle. After the Sagra comes a city founded by the Achaeans, Caulonia, formerly called Aulonia, because of the glen"Aulon." which lies in front of it. It is deserted, however, for those who held it were driven out by the barbarians to Sicily and founded the Caulonia there. After this city comes Scylletium, a colony of the Athenians who were with Menestheus (and now called Scylacium).Cp. Vergil Aen. 3.552 Though the Crotoniates held it, Dionysius included it within the boundaries of the Locri. The Scylletic Gulf, which, with the Hipponiate Gulf forms the aforementioned isthmus,6. 1. 4. is named after the city. Dionysius undertook also to build a wall across the isthmus when he made war upon the Leucani, on the pretext, indeed, that it would afford security to the people inside the isthmus from the barbarians outside, but in truth because he wished to break the alliance which the Greeks had with one another, and thus command with impunity the people inside; but the people outside came in and prevented the undertaking. +After Scylletium comes the territory of the Crotoniates, and three capes of the Iapyges; and after these, the Lacinium,The Lacinium derived its name from Cape Lacinium (now Cape Nao), on which it was situated. According to Diod. Sic. 4.24, Heracles, when in this region, put to death a cattle-thief named Lacinius. Hence the name of the cape. a temple of Hera, which at one time was rich and full of dedicated offerings. As for the distances by sea, writers give them without satisfactory clearness, except that, in a general way, Polybius gives the distance from the strait to Lacinium as two thousand three hundred stadia,Strabo probably wrote "two thousand" and not "one thousand" (see Manner, t. 9. 9, p. 202), and so read Gosselin, Groskurd, Forbiger, Müller-Dübner, and Meineke. Compare Strabo's other quotation (5. 1. 3) from Polybius on this subject. There, as here, unfortunately, the figures ascribed to Polybius cannot be compared with his original statement, which is now lost. and the distance thence across to Cape Iapygia as seven hundred. This point is called the mouth of the Tarantine Gulf. As for the gulf itself, the distance around it by sea is of considerable length, two hundred and forty miles,240 Roman miles=1,920, or 2,000 (see 7. 7. 4), stadia. as the ChorographerSee 5. 2. 7, and the footnote. says, but Artemidorus says three hundred and eighty for a man well-girded, although he falls short of the real breadth of the mouth of the gulf by as much.This passage ("although . . . much") is merely an attempt to translate the Greek of the manuscripts. The only variant in the manuscripts is that of "ungirded" for "well-girded." If Strabo wrote either, which is extremely doubtful, we must infer that Artemidorus' figure, whatever it was pertained to the number of days it would take a pedestrian, at the rate, say of 160 stadia (20 Roman miles) per day, to make the journey around the gulf by land. Most of the editors (including Meineke) dismiss the passage as hopeless by merely indicating gaps in the text. Groskurd and C. Müller not only emend words of the text but also fill in the supposed gaps with seventeen and nine words, respectively. Groskurd makes Artemidorus say that a well-girded pedestrian can complete the journey around the gulf in twelve days, that the coasting-voyage around it is 2,000 stadia, and that he leaves for the mouth the same number (700) of stadia assigned by Polybius to the breadth of the mouth of the gulf. But C. Müller writes: "Some make it less, saying 1,380 stadia, whereas Artemidorus makes it as many plus 30 (1,410), in speaking of the breadth of the mouth of the gulf." But the present translator, by making very simple emendations (see critical note 2 on page 38), arrives at the following: Artemidorus says eighty stadia longer (i.e., 2,000) although he falls short of the breadth of the mouth of the gulf by as much (i.e., 700 - 80 = 620). It should be noted that Artemidorus, as quoted by Strabo, always gives distances in terms of stadia, not miles (e.g., 3. 2. 11, 8. 2. 1, 14. 2. 29, et passim), and that his figures at times differ considerably from those of the Chorographer (cp. 6. 3. 10). The gulf faces the winter-sunrise;i.e., south-east. and it begins at Cape Lacinium, for, on doubling it, one immediately comes to the citiesAs often Strabo refers to sites of perished cities as cities. of the Achaeans, which, except that of the Tarantini, no longer exist, and yet, because of the fame of some of them, are worthy of rather extended mention. +The first city is Croton, within one hundred and fifty stadia from the Lacinium; and then comes the River Aesarus, and a harbor, and another river, the Neaethus. The Neaethus got its name, it is said, from what occurred there: Certain of the Achaeans who had strayed from the Trojan fleet put in there and disembarked for an inspection of the region, and when the Trojan women who were sailing with them learned that the boats were empty of men, they set fire to the boats, for they were weary of the voyage, so that the men remained there of necessity, although they at the same time noticed that the soil was very fertile. And immediately several other groups, on the strength of their racial kinship, came and imitated them, and thus arose many settlements, most of which took their names from the Trojans; and also a river, the Neaethus, took its appellation from the aforementioned occurrence.The Greek "Neas aethein" means "to burn ships." According to Antiochus, when the god told the Achaeans to found Croton, Myscellus departed to inspect the place, but when he saw that Sybaris was already founded—having the same name as the river near by—he judged that Sybaris was better; at all events, he questioned the god again when he returned whether it would be better to found this instead of Croton, and the god replied to him (MyscellusOvid Met. 15.20 spells the name "Myscelus," and perhaps rightly; that is, "Mouse-leg" (?). was a hunchback as it happened): "Myscellus, short of back, in searching else outside thy track, thou hunt'st for morsels only; 'tis right that what one giveth thee thou do approve;"For a fuller account, see Diod. Sic. 8. 17 His version of the oracle is: "Myscellus, short of back, in searching other things apart from god, thou searchest only after tears; what gift god giveth thee, do thou approve." and Myscellus came back and founded Croton, having as an associate Archias, the founder of Syracuse, who happened to sail up while on his way to found Syracuse.The generally accepted dates for the founding of Croton and Syracuse are, respectively, 710 B.C. and 734 B.C. But Strabo's account here seems to mean that Syracuse was founded immediately after Croton (cp. 6. 2. 4). Cp. also Thucydides 6. 3. 2 The Iapyges used to live at Croton in earlier times, as Ephorus says. And the city is reputed to have cultivated warfare and athletics; at any rate, in one Olympian festival the seven men who took the lead over all others in the stadium-race were all Crotoniates, and therefore the saying "The last of the Crotoniates was the first among all other Greeks" seems reasonable. And this, it is said, is what gave rise to the other proverb, "more healthful than Croton," the belief being that the place contains something that tends to health and bodily vigor, to judge by the multitude of its athletes. Accordingly, it had a very large number of Olympic victors, although it did not remain inhabited a long time, on account of the ruinous loss of its citizens who fell in such great numbersCp. 6. 1 10. at the River Sagra. And its fame was increased by the large number of its Pythagorean philosophers, and by Milo, who was the most illustrious of athletes, and also a companion of Pythagoras, who spent a long time in the city. It is said that once, at the common mess of the philosophers, when a pillar began to give way, Milo slipped in under the burden and saved them all, and then drew himself from under it and escaped. And it is probably because he relied upon this same strength that he brought on himself the end of his life as reported by some writers; at any rate, the story is told that once, when he was travelling through a deep forest, he strayed rather far from the road, and then, on finding a large log cleft with wedges, thrust his hands and feet at the same time into the cleft and strained to split the log completely asunder; but he was only strong enough to make the wedges fall out, whereupon the two parts of the log instantly snapped together; and caught in such a trap as that, he became food for wild beasts. Next in order, at a distance of two hundred stadia, comes Sybaris, founded by the Achaeans; it is between two rivers, the Crathis and the Sybaris. Its founder was Is of Helice.The reading, "Is of Helice," is doubtful. On Helice, see 1. 3. 18 and 8. 7. 2. In early times this city was so superior in its good fortune that it ruled over four tribes in the neighborhood, had twenty- five subject cities, made the campaign against the Crotoniates with three hundred thousand men, and its inhabitants on the Crathis alone completely filled up a circuit of fifty stadia. However, by reason of luxuryCp. "Sybarite." and insolence they were deprived of all their felicity by the Crotoniates within seventy days; for on taking the city these conducted the river over it and submerged it. Later on, the survivors, only a few, came together and were making it their home again, but in time these too were destroyed by Athenians and other Greeks, who, although they came there to live with them, conceived such a contempt for them that they not only slew them but removed the city to another place near by and named it Thurii, after a spring of that name. Now the Sybaris River makes the horses that drink from it timid, and therefore all herds are kept away from it; whereas the Crathis makes the hair of persons who bathe in it yellow or white, and besides it cures many afflictions. Now after the Thurii had prospered for a long time, they were enslaved by the Leucani, and when they were taken away from the Leucani by the Tarantini, they took refuge in Rome, and the Romans sent colonists to supplement them, since their population was reduced, and changed the name of the city to Copiae. -After Thurii comes Lagaria, a stronghold, bounded by Epeius and the Phocaeans; thence comes the Lagaritan wine, which is sweet, mild, and extremely well thought of among physicians. That of Thurii, too, is one of the famous wines. Then comes the city Heracleia, a short distance above the sea; and two navigable rivers, the Aciris and the Siris. On the Siris there used to be a Trojan city of the same name, but in time, when Heracleia was colonized thence by the Tarantini, it became the port of the Heracleotes. It is Twenty-four stadia distant from Heracleia and about three hundred and thirty from Thurii. Writers produce as proof of its settlement by the Trojans the wooden image of the Trojan Athene which is set up there—the image that closed its eyes, the fable goes, when the suppliants were dragged away by the Ionians who captured the city; for these Ionians came there as colonists when in flight from the dominion of the Lydians, and by force took the city, which belonged to the Chones,Cp. 6. 1. 2. and called it Polieium; and the image even now can be seen closing its eyes. It is a bold thing, to be sure, to tell such a fable and to say that the image not only closed its eyes (just as they say the image in Troy turned away at the time Cassandra was violated) but can also be seen closing its eyes; and yet it is much bolder to represent as brought from Troy all those images which the historians say were brought from there; for not only in the territory of Siris, but also at Rome, at Lavinium, and at Luceria, Athene is called "Trojan Athena," as though brought from Troy. And further, the daring deed of the Trojan women is current in numerous places, and appears incredible, although it is possible. According to some, however, both Siris and the Sybaris which is on the TeuthrasThe "Teuthras" is otherwise unknown, except that there was a small river of that name, which cannot be identified, near Cumae (see Propertius 1. 11.11 and Silius Italicus 11.288). The river was probably named after Teuthras, king of Teuthrania in Mysia (see 12. 8. 2). But there seems to be no evidence of Sybarites in that region. Meineke and others are probably right in emending to the "Trais" (now the Trionto), on which, according to Diod. Sic. 12.22, certain Sybarites took up their abode in 445 B.C. were founded by the Rhodians. According to Antiochus, when the Tarantini were at war with the Thurii and their general Cleandridas, an exile from Lacedaemon, for the possession of the territory of Siris, they made a compromise and peopled Siris jointly, although it was adjudged the colony of the Tarantini; but later on it was called Heracleia, its site as well as its name being changed. -Next in order comes Metapontium, which is one hundred and forty stadia from the naval station of Heracleia. It is said to have been founded by the Pylians who sailed from Troy with Nestor; and they so prospered from farming, it is said, that they dedicated a golden harvestAn ear, or sheaf, of grain made of gold, apparently. at Delphi. And writers produce as a sign of its having been founded by the Pylians the sacrifice to the shades of the sons of Neleus.Neleus had twelve sons, including Nestor. All but Nestor were slain by Heracles. However, the city was wiped out by the Samnitae. According to Antiochus: Certain of the Achaeans were sent for by the Achaeans in Sybaris and resettled the place, then forsaken, but they were summoned only because of a hatred which the Achaeans who had been banished from Laconia had for the Tarantini, in order that the neighboring Tarantini might not pounce upon the place; there were two cities, but since, of the two, Metapontium was nearerThe other, of course, was Siris. to Taras,The old name of Tarentum. the newcomers were persuaded by the Sybarites to take Metapontium and hold it, for, if they held this, they would also hold the territory of Siris, whereas, if they turned to the territory of Siris, they would add Metapontium to the territory of the Tarantini, which latter was on the very flank of Metapontium; and when, later on, the Metapontians were at war with the Tarantini and the Oenotrians of the interior, a reconciliation was effected in regard to a portion of the land—that portion, indeed, which marked the boundary between the Italy of that time and Iapygia.i.e., the Metapontians gained undisputed control of their city and its territory, which Antiochus speaks of as a "boundary" (cp. 6. 1. 4 and 6. 3. 1). Here, too, the fabulous accounts place Metapontus,The son of Sisyphus. His "barbarian name," according to Stephanus Byzantinus and Eustathius, was Metabus. and also Melanippe the prisoner and her son Boeotus.One of Euripides' tragedies was entitled Melanippe the Prisoner; only fragments are preserved. She was the mother of Boeotus by Poseidon. In the opinion of Antiochus, the city Metapontium was first called Metabum and later on its name was slightly altered, and further, Melanippe was brought, not to Metabus, but to Dius,A Metapontian. as is proved by a hero-temple of Metabus, and also by Asius the poet, when he says that Boeotus was brought forth "in the halls of Dius by shapely Melanippe,"Asius Fr. meaning that Melanippe was brought to Dius, not to Metabus. But, as Ephorus says, the colonizer of Metapontium was Daulius, the tyrant of the Crisa which is near Delphi. And there is this further account, that the man who was sent by the Achaeans to help colonize it was Leucippus, and that after procuring the use of the place from the Tarantini for only a day and night he would not give it back, replying by day to those who asked it back that he had asked and taken it for the next night also, and by night that he had taken and asked it also for the next day.Next in order comes Taras and Iapygia; but before discussing them I shall, in accordance with my original purpose, give a general description of the islands that lie in front of Italy; for as from time to time I have named also the islands which neighbor upon the several tribes, so now, since I have traversed Oenotria from beginning to end, which alone the people of earlier times called Italy, it is right that I should preserve the same order in traversing Sicily and the islands round about it. +After Thurii comes Lagaria, a stronghold, bounded by Epeius and the Phocaeans; thence comes the Lagaritan wine, which is sweet, mild, and extremely well thought of among physicians. That of Thurii, too, is one of the famous wines. Then comes the city Heracleia, a short distance above the sea; and two navigable rivers, the Aciris and the Siris. On the Siris there used to be a Trojan city of the same name, but in time, when Heracleia was colonized thence by the Tarantini, it became the port of the Heracleotes. It is Twenty-four stadia distant from Heracleia and about three hundred and thirty from Thurii. Writers produce as proof of its settlement by the Trojans the wooden image of the Trojan Athene which is set up there—the image that closed its eyes, the fable goes, when the suppliants were dragged away by the Ionians who captured the city; for these Ionians came there as colonists when in flight from the dominion of the Lydians, and by force took the city, which belonged to the Chones,Cp. 6. 1. 2. and called it Polieium; and the image even now can be seen closing its eyes. It is a bold thing, to be sure, to tell such a fable and to say that the image not only closed its eyes (just as they say the image in Troy turned away at the time Cassandra was violated) but can also be seen closing its eyes; and yet it is much bolder to represent as brought from Troy all those images which the historians say were brought from there; for not only in the territory of Siris, but also at Rome, at Lavinium, and at Luceria, Athene is called "Trojan Athena," as though brought from Troy. And further, the daring deed of the Trojan women is current in numerous places, and appears incredible, although it is possible. According to some, however, both Siris and the Sybaris which is on the TeuthrasThe "Teuthras" is otherwise unknown, except that there was a small river of that name, which cannot be identified, near Cumae (see Propertius 1. 11.11 and Silius Italicus 11.288). The river was probably named after Teuthras, king of Teuthrania in Mysia (see 12. 8. 2). But there seems to be no evidence of Sybarites in that region. Meineke and others are probably right in emending to the "Trais" (now the Trionto), on which, according to Diod. Sic. 12.22, certain Sybarites took up their abode in 445 B.C. were founded by the Rhodians. According to Antiochus, when the Tarantini were at war with the Thurii and their general Cleandridas, an exile from Lacedaemon, for the possession of the territory of Siris, they made a compromise and peopled Siris jointly, although it was adjudged the colony of the Tarantini; but later on it was called Heracleia, its site as well as its name being changed. +Next in order comes Metapontium, which is one hundred and forty stadia from the naval station of Heracleia. It is said to have been founded by the Pylians who sailed from Troy with Nestor; and they so prospered from farming, it is said, that they dedicated a golden harvestAn ear, or sheaf, of grain made of gold, apparently. at Delphi. And writers produce as a sign of its having been founded by the Pylians the sacrifice to the shades of the sons of Neleus.Neleus had twelve sons, including Nestor. All but Nestor were slain by Heracles. However, the city was wiped out by the Samnitae. According to Antiochus: Certain of the Achaeans were sent for by the Achaeans in Sybaris and resettled the place, then forsaken, but they were summoned only because of a hatred which the Achaeans who had been banished from Laconia had for the Tarantini, in order that the neighboring Tarantini might not pounce upon the place; there were two cities, but since, of the two, Metapontium was nearerThe other, of course, was Siris. to Taras,The old name of Tarentum. the newcomers were persuaded by the Sybarites to take Metapontium and hold it, for, if they held this, they would also hold the territory of Siris, whereas, if they turned to the territory of Siris, they would add Metapontium to the territory of the Tarantini, which latter was on the very flank of Metapontium; and when, later on, the Metapontians were at war with the Tarantini and the Oenotrians of the interior, a reconciliation was effected in regard to a portion of the land—that portion, indeed, which marked the boundary between the Italy of that time and Iapygia.i.e., the Metapontians gained undisputed control of their city and its territory, which Antiochus speaks of as a "boundary" (cp. 6. 1. 4 and 6. 3. 1). Here, too, the fabulous accounts place Metapontus,The son of Sisyphus. His "barbarian name," according to Stephanus Byzantinus and Eustathius, was Metabus. and also Melanippe the prisoner and her son Boeotus.One of Euripides' tragedies was entitled Melanippe the Prisoner; only fragments are preserved. She was the mother of Boeotus by Poseidon. In the opinion of Antiochus, the city Metapontium was first called Metabum and later on its name was slightly altered, and further, Melanippe was brought, not to Metabus, but to Dius,A Metapontian. as is proved by a hero-temple of Metabus, and also by Asius the poet, when he says that Boeotus was brought forth "in the halls of Dius by shapely Melanippe,"Asius Fr. meaning that Melanippe was brought to Dius, not to Metabus. But, as Ephorus says, the colonizer of Metapontium was Daulius, the tyrant of the Crisa which is near Delphi. And there is this further account, that the man who was sent by the Achaeans to help colonize it was Leucippus, and that after procuring the use of the place from the Tarantini for only a day and night he would not give it back, replying by day to those who asked it back that he had asked and taken it for the next night also, and by night that he had taken and asked it also for the next day.Next in order comes Taras and Iapygia; but before discussing them I shall, in accordance with my original purpose, give a general description of the islands that lie in front of Italy; for as from time to time I have named also the islands which neighbor upon the several tribes, so now, since I have traversed Oenotria from beginning to end, which alone the people of earlier times called Italy, it is right that I should preserve the same order in traversing Sicily and the islands round about it.

-Sicily is triangular in shape; and for this reason it was at first called "Trinacria," though later the name was changed to the more euphonious "Thrinacis." Its shape is defined by three capes: Pelorias, which with Caenys and Columna Rheginorum forms the strait, and Pachynus, which lies out towards the east and is washed by the Sicilian Sea, thus facing towards the Peloponnesus and the sea-passage to Crete, and, third, Lilybaeum, the cape that is next to Libya, thus facing at the same time towards Libya and the winter sunset.South-west. As for the sides which are marked off by the three capes, two of them are moderately concave, whereas the third, the one that reaches from Lilybaeum to Pelorias, is convex; and this last is the longest, being one thousand seven hundred stadia in length, as Poseidonius states, though he adds twenty stadia more. Of the other two sides, the one from Lilybaeum to Pachynus is longer than the other, and the one next to the strait and Italy, from Pelorias to Pachynus, is shortest, being about one thousand one hundred and thirty stadia long. And the distance round the island by sea, as declared by Poseidonius, is four thousand stadia. But in the Chorography the distances given are longer, marked off in sections and given in miles: from Pelorias to Mylae, twenty-five miles; the same from Mylae to Tyndaris; then to Agathyrnum thirty, and the same to Alaesa, and again the same to Cephaloedium, these being small towns; and eighteen to the River Himera,C. Müller (see Map V at the end of the Loeb volume) assumes that Strabo exchanged the Chorographer's distances between (1) Alaesa and Cephaloedium, and (2) Cephaloedium and the River Himera (see C. Müller, Ind. Var. Lect., p. 977). which flows through the middle of Sicily; then to Panormus thirty-five, and thirty-two to the Emporium of the Aegestes,In Latin, Emporium Segestanorum. and the rest of the way, to Lilybaeum, thirty-eight. Thence, on doubling Lilybaeum, to the adjacent side, to the Heracleium seventy-five miles, and to the Emporium of the AcragantiniIn Latin, Emporium Agrigentinorum. twenty, and another twentyThis distance is in fact more than sixty miles. C. Müller assumes in the Map (l.c.) that the copyist left out the interval from Emporium to Gela and put down an extra distance of twenty miles therefor. But elsewhere (Ind. Var. Lect., l.c.), he believes (more plausibly) that two intervals were omitted and assigns twenty stadia to each, viz., Emporium to the Harbor of Phintias, and thence to Calvisiana. to Camarina; and then to Pachynus fifty. Thence again along the third side: to Syracuse thirty-six, and to Catana sixty; then to Tauromenium thirty-three; and then to Messene thirty.Note in connection with the next sentence that the text does not give the distance from Messene to Pelorias, which is about nine miles. On foot, however, the distance from Pachynus to Pelorias is one hundred and sixty-eight miles, and from Messene to Lilybaeum by the Valerian Way two hundred and thirty-five. But some writers have spoken in a more general way, as, for example, Ephorus: "At any rate, the voyage round the island takes five days and nights." Further, Poseidonius, in marking off the boundaries of the island by means of the "climata,"On the "climata" (belts of latitude), see Strab. 1.1.12 and footnote 2. puts Pelorias towards the north, Lilybaeum towards the south, and Pachynus towards the east. But since the "climata" are each divided off into parallelograms, necessarily the triangles that are inscribed (particularly those which are scalene and of which no side fits on any one of the sides of the parallelogram) cannot, because of their slant, be fitted to the "climata."Though the works of Poseidonius are lost, it is obvious that he properly fixed the position of the three vertices of the triangle according to the method of his time by the "climata," i.e., he fixed their north-and-south positions (cp. "latitude") and their east-and-west position (cp. "longitude"). Strabo rightly, but rather captiously, remarks that Poseidonius cannot by means of the "climata" mark off the boundaries of Sicily, since the triangle is merely inscribed in the parallelogram and no side of it coincides with any side of the parallelogram; in other words, the result of Poseidonius is too indefinite. However this may be, one might fairly say, in the case of the "climata" of Sicily, which is situated south of Italy, that Pelorias is the most northerly of the three corners; and therefore the side that joins Pelorias to Pachynus will lie outThat is, will point. towards the east, thus facing towards the north, and also will form the side that is on the strait. But this side must take a slight turn toward the winter sunrise,South-east. for the shore bends aside in this direction as one proceeds from Catana to Syracuse and Pachynus. Now the distance from Pachynus across to the mouth of the AlpheiusIn the Peloponnesus; now the Ruphis. is four thousand stadia; but when Artemidorus says that it is four thousand six hundred stadia from Pachynus to TaenarumCape Matapan. and one thousand one hundred and thirty from the Alpheius to the Pamisus, he seems to me to afford us reason for suspecting that his statement is not in agreement with that of the man who says that the distance to the Alpheius from Pachynus is four thousand stadia. Again, the side that extends from Pachynus to Lilybaeum, which is considerably farther west than Pelorias, should itself also be made to slant considerably from its southernmost pointi.e., of the side; hence from Pachynus. towards the west, and should face at the same time towards the east and towards the south,That is, a line at right angles to the side would point south-east. one part being washed by the Sicilian Sea and the other by the Libyan Sea that reaches from Carthaginia to the Syrtes. The shortest passage from Lilybaeum across to Libya in neighborhood of Carthage is one thousand five hundred stadia;Cp. Strab. 17.3.16. and on this passage, it is said, some man of sharp vision, from a look-out, used to report to the men in Lilybaeum the number of ships that were putting to sea from Carthage.Lilybaeum when held by the Carthaginians (250 B.C.) was besieged by the Romans. Pliny 7.21 says that Varro gave the man's name as Strabo; and quotes Cicero as authority for the tradition that the man was wont, in the Punic War, looking from the Lilybaean promontory, a distance of 135 miles, to tell the number of ships that put out from the harbor of Carthage. But, assuming the possibility of seeing small ships at a distance of 135 miles, the observer would have to be at an altitude of a little more than two miles! Again, the side that extends from Lilybaeum to Pelorias necessarily slants towards the east, and faces towards the region that is between the west and the north,That is, a line at right angles to the side point towards the north-west. having Italy on the north and on the west the Tyrrhenian Sea and the Islands of Aeolus. -The cities along the side that forms the Strait are, first, Messene, and then Tauromenium, Catana, and Syracuse; but those that were between Catana and Syracuse have disappeared—NaxusFounded about 734 B.C. and destroyed by Dionysius in 403 B.C. (see Diod. Sic. 14.14), but it is placed by the commentators and maps between Tauromenium and Catana. and Megara;Founded about the same time as Naxus and destroyed about 214 B.C. and on this coast are the outlets of the Symaethus and all rivers that flow down from Aetna and have good harbors at their mouths; and here too is the promontory of Xiphonia. According to Ephorus these were the earliest Greek cities to be founded in Sicily, that is, in the tenth generation after the Trojan war; for before that time men were so afraid of the bands of Tyrrhenian pirates and the savagery of the barbarians in this region that they would not so much as sail thither for trafficking; but though Theocles, the Athenian, borne out of his course by the winds to Sicily, clearly perceived both the weakness of the peoples and the excellence of the soil, yet, when he went back, he could not persuade the Athenians, and hence took as partners a considerable number of Euboean Chalcidians and some Ionians and also some Dorians (most of whom were Megarians) and made the voyage; so the Chalcidians founded Naxus, whereas the Dorians founded Megara, which in earlier times had been called Hybla. The cities no longer exist, it is true, but the name of Hybla still endures, because of the excellence of the Hyblaean honey. -As for the cities that still endure along the aforementioned side: Messene is situated in a gulf of Pelorias, which bends considerably towards the east and forms an armpit, so to speak; but though the distance across to Messene from Rhegium is only sixty stadia, it is much less from Columna. Messene was founded by the Messenians of the Peloponnesus, who named it after themselves, changing its name; for formerly it was called Zancle, on account of the crookedness of the coast (anything crooked was called "zanclion"),The noun "zanclon" (corresponding to the adjective "zanclion") was a native Sicilian word, according to Thuc. 6.4. having been founded formerly by the Naxians who lived near Catana. But the Mamertini, a tribe of the Campani, joined the colony later on. Now the Romans used it as a base of operations for their Sicilian war against the Carthaginians; and afterwards Pompeius Sextus,when at war with Augustus Caesar, kept his fleet together there, and when ejected from the island also made his escape thence. And in the ship-channel, only a short distance off the city, is to be seem Charybdis,Cp. 1. 2. 36. a monstrous deep, into which the ships are easily drawn by the refluent currents of the strait and plunged prow-foremost along with a mighty eddying of the whirlpool; and when the ships are gulped down and broken to pieces, the wreckage is swept along to the Tauromenian shore, which, from this occurrence, is called Copria."Dunghill." The Mamertini prevailed to such an extent among the Messenii that they got control of the city; and the people are by all called mamertini rather than Messenii; and further, since the country is exceedingly productive of wine, the wine is called, not Messenian, but Mamertine, and it rivals the best of the Italian wines. The city is fairly populous, though Catana is still more so, and in fact has received Romans as inhabitants; but Tauromenium is less populous than either. Catana, moreover, was founded by the same Naxians, whereas Tauromenium was founded by the Zanclaeans of Hybla; but Catana lost its original inhabitants when Hiero, tyrant of Syracuse, established a different set of colonists there and called it Aetna instead of Catana.476 B.C. And Pindar too calls him the founder of Aetna when he say: "Attend to what I say to thee, O Father, whose name is that of the holy sacrifices,The Greek here for "sacrifices" is "hieron." founder of Aetna." But at the death of Hiero467 B.C. the Catanaeans came back, ejected the inhabitants, and demolished the tomb of the tyrant.461 B.C. And the Aetnaeans, on withdrawing, took up their abode in a hilly district of Aetna called Innesa, and called the place, which is eighty stadia from Catana, Aetna, and declared Hiero its founder. Now the city of Aetna is situated in the interior about over Catana, and shares most in the devastation caused by the action of the craters;Groskurd, Müller-Dübner, Forbiger, Tardieu, and Tozer (Selections, p. 174) supply as subject of "shares" a pronoun referring to Catana, assuming that Aetna, the subject of the sentence, is the mountain, not the city. in fact the streams of lava rush down very nearly as far as the territory of Catana; and here is the scene of the act of filial piety, so often recounted, of Amphinomus and Anapias, who lifted their parents on their shoulders and saved them from the doom that was rushing upon them. According to Poseidonius, when the mountain is in action, the fields of the Catanaeans are covered with ash-dust to a great depth. Now although the ash is an affliction at the time, it benefits the country in later times, for it renders it fertile and suited to the vine, the rest of the country not being equally productive of good wine; further, the roots produced by the fields that have been covered with ash-dust make the sheep so fat, it is said, that they choke; and this is why blood is drawn from their ears every four or five daysOne of the later manuscripts reads "forty or fifty days."—a thing of which I have spoken before3. 5. 4. (q.v.). as occurring near Erytheia. But when the lava changes to a solid, it turns the surface of the earth into stone to a considerable depth, so that quarrying is necessary on the part of any who wish to uncover the original surface; for when the mass of rock in the craters melts and then is thrown up, the liquid that is poured out over the top is black mud and flows down the mountain, and then, solidifying, becomes millstone, keeping the same color it had when in a liquid state. And ash is also produced when the stones are burnt, as from wood; therefore, just as wood-ashes nourish rue, so the ashes of Aetna, it is reasonable to suppose, have some quality that is peculiarly suited to the vine. -Syracuse was founded by Archias, who sailed from Corinth about the same time that Naxus and Megara were colonized. It is said that Archias went to Delphi at the same time as Myscellus, and when they were consulting the oracle, the god asked them whether they chose wealth or health; now Archias chose wealth, and MyscellusSee 6. 1. 12. health; accordingly, the god granted to the former to found Syracuse, and to the latter Croton. And it actually came to pass that the Crotoniates took up their abode in a city that was exceedingly healthful, as I have related,6. 1. 12. and that Syracuse fell into such exceptional wealth that the name of the Syracusans was spread abroad in a proverb applied to the excessively extravagant—"the tithe of the Syracusans would not be sufficient for them." And when Archias, the story continues, was on his voyage to Sicily, he left Chersicrates, of the race of the Heracleidae, with a part of the expedition to help colonize what is now called Corcyra, but was formerly called Scheria; Chersicrates, however, ejected the Liburnians, who held possession of the island, and colonized it with new settlers, whereas Archias landed at Zephyrium,Cape Bruzzano. found that some Dorians who had quit the company of the founders of Megara and were on their way back home had arrived there from Sicily, took them up and in common with them founded Syracuse. And the city grew, both on account of the fertility of the soil and on account of the natural excellence of its harbors. Furthermore, the men of Syracuse proved to have the gift of leadership, with the result that when the Syracusans were ruled by tyrants they lorded it over the rest, and when set free themselves they set free those who were oppressed by the barbarians. As for these barbarians, some were native inhabitants, whereas others came over from the mainland. The Greeks would permit none of them to lay hold of the seaboard, but were not strong enough to keep them altogether away from the interior; indeed, to this day the Siceli, the Sicani, the Morgetes, and certain others have continued to live in the island, among whom there used to be Iberians, who, according to Ephorus, were said to be the first barbarian settlers of Sicily. Morgantium, it is reasonable to suppose, was settled by the Morgetes; it used to be a city, but now it does not exist. When the Carthaginians came over they did not cease to abuse both these people and the Greeks, but the Syracusans nevertheless held out. But the Romans later on ejected the Carthaginians and took Syracuse by siege. And in our own time, because Pompeius abused, not only the other cities, but Syracuse in particular, Augustus Caesar sent a colony and restored a considerable part of the old settlement; for in olden times it was a city of five towns,Nesos (the island Ortygia), Achradine, Tyche, Epipolai, and Neapolis. with a wall of one hundred and eighty stadia. Now it was not at all necessary to fill out the whole of this circuit, but it was necessary, he thought, to build up in a better way only the part that was settled—the part adjacent to the Island of Ortygia which had a sufficient circuit to make a notable city. Ortygia is connected with the mainland, near which it lies, by a bridge, and has the fountain of Arethusa, which sends forth a river that empties immediately into the sea.People tell the mythical story that the river Arethusa is the Alpheius, which latter, they say, rises in the Peloponnesus, flows underground through the sea as far as Arethusa, and then empties thence once more into the sea. And the kind of evidence they adduce is as follows: a certain cup, they think, was thrown out into the river at Olympia and was discharged into the fountain; and again, the fountain was discolored as the result of the sacrifices of oxen at Olympia. Pindar follows these reports when he says: "O resting-placeOr more literally, "place to breathe again." august of Alpheius, Ortygia,Pind. Nem. 1.1-2. Pindar further characterizes Ortygia (line 3) as "the bed of Artemis." scion of famous Syracuse." And in agreement with Pindar Timaeus the historian also declares the same thing. Now if the Alpheius fell into a pit before joining the sea, there would be some plausibility in the view that the stream extends underground from Olympia as far as Sicily, thereby preserving its potable water unmixed with the sea; but since the mouth of the river empties into the sea in full view, and since near this mouth, on the transit, there is no mouthThat is, whirlpool. visible that swallows up the stream of the river (though even so the water could not remain fresh; yet it might, the greater part of it at least, if it sank into the underground channel),The last clause is suspected; see critical note. the thing is absolutely impossible. For the water of Arethusa bears testimony against it, since it is potable; and that the stream of the river should hold together through so long a transit without being diffused with the seawater, that is, until it falls into the fancied underground passage, is utterly mythical. Indeed, we can scarcely believe this in the case of the Rhodanus, although its stream does hold together when it passes through a lake,Lake Lemenna, now the Lake of Geneva (see 4. 1. 11 and 4. 6. 6). keeping its course visible; in this case, however, the distance is short and the lake does not rise in waves, whereas in case of the sea in question, where there are prodigious storms and surging waves, the tale is foreign to all plausibility. And the citing of the story of the cup only magnifies the falsehood, for a cup does not of itself readily follow the current of any stream, to say nothing of a stream that flows so great a distance and through such passages.Now there are many rivers in many parts of the world that flow underground, but not for such a distance; and even if this is possible, the stories aforesaid, at least, are impossible, and those concerning the river Inachus are like a myth: "For it flows from the heights of Pindus," says Sophocles, "and from Lacmus,More often spelled Lacmon; one of the heights of Pindus. from the land of the Perrhaebians, into the lands of the Amphilochians and Acarnanians, and mingles with the waters of Acheloüs," and, a little below, he adds, "whence it cleaves the waves to Argos and comes to the people of Lyrceium." Marvellous tales of this sort are stretched still further by those who make the Inopus cross over from the Nile to Delos. And ZoïlusZoïlus (about 400-320 B.C.), the grammarian and rhetorician, of Amphipolis in Macedonia, is chiefly known for the bitterness of his attacks on Homer, which gained him the surname of "Homeromastix" ("scourge of Homer"). the rhetorician says in his Eulogy of the Tenedians that the Alpheius rises in Tenedos—the man who finds fault with Homer as a writer of myths! And Ibycus says that the Asopus in Sicyon rises in Phrygia. But the statement of Hecataeus is better, when he says that the lnachus among the Amphilochians, which flows from Lacmus, as does also the Aeas, is different from the river of Argos, and that it was named by Amphilochus, the man who called the city Argos Amphilochicum.Cp. 7. 7. 7. Now Hecataeus says that this river does empty into the Acheloüs, but that the AeasCp. 7. 5. 8. flows towards the west into Apollonia.On either side of the island of Ortygia is a large harbor; the larger of the two is eighty stadia in circuit. Caesar restored this city and also Catana; and so, in the same way, Centoripa, because it contributed much to the overthrow of Pompeius. Centoripa lies above Catana, bordering on the Aetnaean mountains, and on the Symaethus River, which flows into the territory of Catana. +Sicily is triangular in shape; and for this reason it was at first called "Trinacria," though later the name was changed to the more euphonious "Thrinacis." Its shape is defined by three capes: Pelorias, which with Caenys and Columna Rheginorum forms the strait, and Pachynus, which lies out towards the east and is washed by the Sicilian Sea, thus facing towards the Peloponnesus and the sea-passage to Crete, and, third, Lilybaeum, the cape that is next to Libya, thus facing at the same time towards Libya and the winter sunset.South-west. As for the sides which are marked off by the three capes, two of them are moderately concave, whereas the third, the one that reaches from Lilybaeum to Pelorias, is convex; and this last is the longest, being one thousand seven hundred stadia in length, as Poseidonius states, though he adds twenty stadia more. Of the other two sides, the one from Lilybaeum to Pachynus is longer than the other, and the one next to the strait and Italy, from Pelorias to Pachynus, is shortest, being about one thousand one hundred and thirty stadia long. And the distance round the island by sea, as declared by Poseidonius, is four thousand stadia. But in the Chorography the distances given are longer, marked off in sections and given in miles: from Pelorias to Mylae, twenty-five miles; the same from Mylae to Tyndaris; then to Agathyrnum thirty, and the same to Alaesa, and again the same to Cephaloedium, these being small towns; and eighteen to the River Himera,C. Müller (see Map V at the end of the Loeb volume) assumes that Strabo exchanged the Chorographer's distances between (1) Alaesa and Cephaloedium, and (2) Cephaloedium and the River Himera (see C. Müller, Ind. Var. Lect., p. 977). which flows through the middle of Sicily; then to Panormus thirty-five, and thirty-two to the Emporium of the Aegestes,In Latin, Emporium Segestanorum. and the rest of the way, to Lilybaeum, thirty-eight. Thence, on doubling Lilybaeum, to the adjacent side, to the Heracleium seventy-five miles, and to the Emporium of the AcragantiniIn Latin, Emporium Agrigentinorum. twenty, and another twentyThis distance is in fact more than sixty miles. C. Müller assumes in the Map (l.c.) that the copyist left out the interval from Emporium to Gela and put down an extra distance of twenty miles therefor. But elsewhere (Ind. Var. Lect., l.c.), he believes (more plausibly) that two intervals were omitted and assigns twenty stadia to each, viz., Emporium to the Harbor of Phintias, and thence to Calvisiana. to Camarina; and then to Pachynus fifty. Thence again along the third side: to Syracuse thirty-six, and to Catana sixty; then to Tauromenium thirty-three; and then to Messene thirty.Note in connection with the next sentence that the text does not give the distance from Messene to Pelorias, which is about nine miles. On foot, however, the distance from Pachynus to Pelorias is one hundred and sixty-eight miles, and from Messene to Lilybaeum by the Valerian Way two hundred and thirty-five. But some writers have spoken in a more general way, as, for example, Ephorus: "At any rate, the voyage round the island takes five days and nights." Further, Poseidonius, in marking off the boundaries of the island by means of the "climata,"On the "climata" (belts of latitude), see Strab. 1.1.12 and footnote 2. puts Pelorias towards the north, Lilybaeum towards the south, and Pachynus towards the east. But since the "climata" are each divided off into parallelograms, necessarily the triangles that are inscribed (particularly those which are scalene and of which no side fits on any one of the sides of the parallelogram) cannot, because of their slant, be fitted to the "climata."Though the works of Poseidonius are lost, it is obvious that he properly fixed the position of the three vertices of the triangle according to the method of his time by the "climata," i.e., he fixed their north-and-south positions (cp. "latitude") and their east-and-west position (cp. "longitude"). Strabo rightly, but rather captiously, remarks that Poseidonius cannot by means of the "climata" mark off the boundaries of Sicily, since the triangle is merely inscribed in the parallelogram and no side of it coincides with any side of the parallelogram; in other words, the result of Poseidonius is too indefinite. However this may be, one might fairly say, in the case of the "climata" of Sicily, which is situated south of Italy, that Pelorias is the most northerly of the three corners; and therefore the side that joins Pelorias to Pachynus will lie outThat is, will point. towards the east, thus facing towards the north, and also will form the side that is on the strait. But this side must take a slight turn toward the winter sunrise,South-east. for the shore bends aside in this direction as one proceeds from Catana to Syracuse and Pachynus. Now the distance from Pachynus across to the mouth of the AlpheiusIn the Peloponnesus; now the Ruphis. is four thousand stadia; but when Artemidorus says that it is four thousand six hundred stadia from Pachynus to TaenarumCape Matapan. and one thousand one hundred and thirty from the Alpheius to the Pamisus, he seems to me to afford us reason for suspecting that his statement is not in agreement with that of the man who says that the distance to the Alpheius from Pachynus is four thousand stadia. Again, the side that extends from Pachynus to Lilybaeum, which is considerably farther west than Pelorias, should itself also be made to slant considerably from its southernmost pointi.e., of the side; hence from Pachynus. towards the west, and should face at the same time towards the east and towards the south,That is, a line at right angles to the side would point south-east. one part being washed by the Sicilian Sea and the other by the Libyan Sea that reaches from Carthaginia to the Syrtes. The shortest passage from Lilybaeum across to Libya in neighborhood of Carthage is one thousand five hundred stadia;Cp. Strab. 17.3.16. and on this passage, it is said, some man of sharp vision, from a look-out, used to report to the men in Lilybaeum the number of ships that were putting to sea from Carthage.Lilybaeum when held by the Carthaginians (250 B.C.) was besieged by the Romans. Pliny 7.21 says that Varro gave the man's name as Strabo; and quotes Cicero as authority for the tradition that the man was wont, in the Punic War, looking from the Lilybaean promontory, a distance of 135 miles, to tell the number of ships that put out from the harbor of Carthage. But, assuming the possibility of seeing small ships at a distance of 135 miles, the observer would have to be at an altitude of a little more than two miles! Again, the side that extends from Lilybaeum to Pelorias necessarily slants towards the east, and faces towards the region that is between the west and the north,That is, a line at right angles to the side point towards the north-west. having Italy on the north and on the west the Tyrrhenian Sea and the Islands of Aeolus. +The cities along the side that forms the Strait are, first, Messene, and then Tauromenium, Catana, and Syracuse; but those that were between Catana and Syracuse have disappeared—NaxusFounded about 734 B.C. and destroyed by Dionysius in 403 B.C. (see Diod. Sic. 14.14), but it is placed by the commentators and maps between Tauromenium and Catana. and Megara;Founded about the same time as Naxus and destroyed about 214 B.C. and on this coast are the outlets of the Symaethus and all rivers that flow down from Aetna and have good harbors at their mouths; and here too is the promontory of Xiphonia. According to Ephorus these were the earliest Greek cities to be founded in Sicily, that is, in the tenth generation after the Trojan war; for before that time men were so afraid of the bands of Tyrrhenian pirates and the savagery of the barbarians in this region that they would not so much as sail thither for trafficking; but though Theocles, the Athenian, borne out of his course by the winds to Sicily, clearly perceived both the weakness of the peoples and the excellence of the soil, yet, when he went back, he could not persuade the Athenians, and hence took as partners a considerable number of Euboean Chalcidians and some Ionians and also some Dorians (most of whom were Megarians) and made the voyage; so the Chalcidians founded Naxus, whereas the Dorians founded Megara, which in earlier times had been called Hybla. The cities no longer exist, it is true, but the name of Hybla still endures, because of the excellence of the Hyblaean honey. +As for the cities that still endure along the aforementioned side: Messene is situated in a gulf of Pelorias, which bends considerably towards the east and forms an armpit, so to speak; but though the distance across to Messene from Rhegium is only sixty stadia, it is much less from Columna. Messene was founded by the Messenians of the Peloponnesus, who named it after themselves, changing its name; for formerly it was called Zancle, on account of the crookedness of the coast (anything crooked was called "zanclion"),The noun "zanclon" (corresponding to the adjective "zanclion") was a native Sicilian word, according to Thuc. 6.4. having been founded formerly by the Naxians who lived near Catana. But the Mamertini, a tribe of the Campani, joined the colony later on. Now the Romans used it as a base of operations for their Sicilian war against the Carthaginians; and afterwards Pompeius Sextus,when at war with Augustus Caesar, kept his fleet together there, and when ejected from the island also made his escape thence. And in the ship-channel, only a short distance off the city, is to be seem Charybdis,Cp. 1. 2. 36. a monstrous deep, into which the ships are easily drawn by the refluent currents of the strait and plunged prow-foremost along with a mighty eddying of the whirlpool; and when the ships are gulped down and broken to pieces, the wreckage is swept along to the Tauromenian shore, which, from this occurrence, is called Copria."Dunghill." The Mamertini prevailed to such an extent among the Messenii that they got control of the city; and the people are by all called mamertini rather than Messenii; and further, since the country is exceedingly productive of wine, the wine is called, not Messenian, but Mamertine, and it rivals the best of the Italian wines. The city is fairly populous, though Catana is still more so, and in fact has received Romans as inhabitants; but Tauromenium is less populous than either. Catana, moreover, was founded by the same Naxians, whereas Tauromenium was founded by the Zanclaeans of Hybla; but Catana lost its original inhabitants when Hiero, tyrant of Syracuse, established a different set of colonists there and called it Aetna instead of Catana.476 B.C. And Pindar too calls him the founder of Aetna when he say: "Attend to what I say to thee, O Father, whose name is that of the holy sacrifices,The Greek here for "sacrifices" is "hieron." founder of Aetna." But at the death of Hiero467 B.C. the Catanaeans came back, ejected the inhabitants, and demolished the tomb of the tyrant.461 B.C. And the Aetnaeans, on withdrawing, took up their abode in a hilly district of Aetna called Innesa, and called the place, which is eighty stadia from Catana, Aetna, and declared Hiero its founder. Now the city of Aetna is situated in the interior about over Catana, and shares most in the devastation caused by the action of the craters;Groskurd, Müller-Dübner, Forbiger, Tardieu, and Tozer (Selections, p. 174) supply as subject of "shares" a pronoun referring to Catana, assuming that Aetna, the subject of the sentence, is the mountain, not the city. in fact the streams of lava rush down very nearly as far as the territory of Catana; and here is the scene of the act of filial piety, so often recounted, of Amphinomus and Anapias, who lifted their parents on their shoulders and saved them from the doom that was rushing upon them. According to Poseidonius, when the mountain is in action, the fields of the Catanaeans are covered with ash-dust to a great depth. Now although the ash is an affliction at the time, it benefits the country in later times, for it renders it fertile and suited to the vine, the rest of the country not being equally productive of good wine; further, the roots produced by the fields that have been covered with ash-dust make the sheep so fat, it is said, that they choke; and this is why blood is drawn from their ears every four or five daysOne of the later manuscripts reads "forty or fifty days."—a thing of which I have spoken before3. 5. 4. (q.v.). as occurring near Erytheia. But when the lava changes to a solid, it turns the surface of the earth into stone to a considerable depth, so that quarrying is necessary on the part of any who wish to uncover the original surface; for when the mass of rock in the craters melts and then is thrown up, the liquid that is poured out over the top is black mud and flows down the mountain, and then, solidifying, becomes millstone, keeping the same color it had when in a liquid state. And ash is also produced when the stones are burnt, as from wood; therefore, just as wood-ashes nourish rue, so the ashes of Aetna, it is reasonable to suppose, have some quality that is peculiarly suited to the vine. +Syracuse was founded by Archias, who sailed from Corinth about the same time that Naxus and Megara were colonized. It is said that Archias went to Delphi at the same time as Myscellus, and when they were consulting the oracle, the god asked them whether they chose wealth or health; now Archias chose wealth, and MyscellusSee 6. 1. 12. health; accordingly, the god granted to the former to found Syracuse, and to the latter Croton. And it actually came to pass that the Crotoniates took up their abode in a city that was exceedingly healthful, as I have related,6. 1. 12. and that Syracuse fell into such exceptional wealth that the name of the Syracusans was spread abroad in a proverb applied to the excessively extravagant—"the tithe of the Syracusans would not be sufficient for them." And when Archias, the story continues, was on his voyage to Sicily, he left Chersicrates, of the race of the Heracleidae, with a part of the expedition to help colonize what is now called Corcyra, but was formerly called Scheria; Chersicrates, however, ejected the Liburnians, who held possession of the island, and colonized it with new settlers, whereas Archias landed at Zephyrium,Cape Bruzzano. found that some Dorians who had quit the company of the founders of Megara and were on their way back home had arrived there from Sicily, took them up and in common with them founded Syracuse. And the city grew, both on account of the fertility of the soil and on account of the natural excellence of its harbors. Furthermore, the men of Syracuse proved to have the gift of leadership, with the result that when the Syracusans were ruled by tyrants they lorded it over the rest, and when set free themselves they set free those who were oppressed by the barbarians. As for these barbarians, some were native inhabitants, whereas others came over from the mainland. The Greeks would permit none of them to lay hold of the seaboard, but were not strong enough to keep them altogether away from the interior; indeed, to this day the Siceli, the Sicani, the Morgetes, and certain others have continued to live in the island, among whom there used to be Iberians, who, according to Ephorus, were said to be the first barbarian settlers of Sicily. Morgantium, it is reasonable to suppose, was settled by the Morgetes; it used to be a city, but now it does not exist. When the Carthaginians came over they did not cease to abuse both these people and the Greeks, but the Syracusans nevertheless held out. But the Romans later on ejected the Carthaginians and took Syracuse by siege. And in our own time, because Pompeius abused, not only the other cities, but Syracuse in particular, Augustus Caesar sent a colony and restored a considerable part of the old settlement; for in olden times it was a city of five towns,Nesos (the island Ortygia), Achradine, Tyche, Epipolai, and Neapolis. with a wall of one hundred and eighty stadia. Now it was not at all necessary to fill out the whole of this circuit, but it was necessary, he thought, to build up in a better way only the part that was settled—the part adjacent to the Island of Ortygia which had a sufficient circuit to make a notable city. Ortygia is connected with the mainland, near which it lies, by a bridge, and has the fountain of Arethusa, which sends forth a river that empties immediately into the sea.People tell the mythical story that the river Arethusa is the Alpheius, which latter, they say, rises in the Peloponnesus, flows underground through the sea as far as Arethusa, and then empties thence once more into the sea. And the kind of evidence they adduce is as follows: a certain cup, they think, was thrown out into the river at Olympia and was discharged into the fountain; and again, the fountain was discolored as the result of the sacrifices of oxen at Olympia. Pindar follows these reports when he says: "O resting-placeOr more literally, "place to breathe again." august of Alpheius, Ortygia,Pind. Nem. 1.1-2. Pindar further characterizes Ortygia (line 3) as "the bed of Artemis." scion of famous Syracuse." And in agreement with Pindar Timaeus the historian also declares the same thing. Now if the Alpheius fell into a pit before joining the sea, there would be some plausibility in the view that the stream extends underground from Olympia as far as Sicily, thereby preserving its potable water unmixed with the sea; but since the mouth of the river empties into the sea in full view, and since near this mouth, on the transit, there is no mouthThat is, whirlpool. visible that swallows up the stream of the river (though even so the water could not remain fresh; yet it might, the greater part of it at least, if it sank into the underground channel),The last clause is suspected; see critical note. the thing is absolutely impossible. For the water of Arethusa bears testimony against it, since it is potable; and that the stream of the river should hold together through so long a transit without being diffused with the seawater, that is, until it falls into the fancied underground passage, is utterly mythical. Indeed, we can scarcely believe this in the case of the Rhodanus, although its stream does hold together when it passes through a lake,Lake Lemenna, now the Lake of Geneva (see 4. 1. 11 and 4. 6. 6). keeping its course visible; in this case, however, the distance is short and the lake does not rise in waves, whereas in case of the sea in question, where there are prodigious storms and surging waves, the tale is foreign to all plausibility. And the citing of the story of the cup only magnifies the falsehood, for a cup does not of itself readily follow the current of any stream, to say nothing of a stream that flows so great a distance and through such passages.Now there are many rivers in many parts of the world that flow underground, but not for such a distance; and even if this is possible, the stories aforesaid, at least, are impossible, and those concerning the river Inachus are like a myth: "For it flows from the heights of Pindus," says Sophocles, "and from Lacmus,More often spelled Lacmon; one of the heights of Pindus. from the land of the Perrhaebians, into the lands of the Amphilochians and Acarnanians, and mingles with the waters of Acheloüs," and, a little below, he adds, "whence it cleaves the waves to Argos and comes to the people of Lyrceium." Marvellous tales of this sort are stretched still further by those who make the Inopus cross over from the Nile to Delos. And ZoïlusZoïlus (about 400-320 B.C.), the grammarian and rhetorician, of Amphipolis in Macedonia, is chiefly known for the bitterness of his attacks on Homer, which gained him the surname of "Homeromastix" ("scourge of Homer"). the rhetorician says in his Eulogy of the Tenedians that the Alpheius rises in Tenedos—the man who finds fault with Homer as a writer of myths! And Ibycus says that the Asopus in Sicyon rises in Phrygia. But the statement of Hecataeus is better, when he says that the lnachus among the Amphilochians, which flows from Lacmus, as does also the Aeas, is different from the river of Argos, and that it was named by Amphilochus, the man who called the city Argos Amphilochicum.Cp. 7. 7. 7. Now Hecataeus says that this river does empty into the Acheloüs, but that the AeasCp. 7. 5. 8. flows towards the west into Apollonia.On either side of the island of Ortygia is a large harbor; the larger of the two is eighty stadia in circuit. Caesar restored this city and also Catana; and so, in the same way, Centoripa, because it contributed much to the overthrow of Pompeius. Centoripa lies above Catana, bordering on the Aetnaean mountains, and on the Symaethus River, which flows into the territory of Catana. Of the remaining sides of Sicily, that which extends from Pachynus to Lilybaeum has been utterly deserted, although it preserves traces of the old settlements, among which was Camarina, a colony of the Syracusans; Acragas, however, which belongs to the Geloans, and its seaport, and also Lilybaeum still endure. For since this region was most exposed to attack on the part of Carthaginia, most of it was ruined by the long wars that arose one after another. The last and longest side is not populous either, but still it is fairly well peopled; in fact, Alaesa, Tyndaris, the Emporium of the Aegestes, and CephaloedisAnother name of Cephaloedium (6. 2. 1). are all cities, and Panormus has also a Roman settlement. Aegestaea was founded, it is said, by those who crossed over with Philoctetes to the territory of Croton, as I have stated in my account of Italy;6. 1. 3. they were sent to Sicily by him along with Aegestes the Trojan. -In the interior is Enna, where is the temple of Demeter, with only a few inhabitants; it is situated on a hill, and is wholly surrounded by broad plateaus that are tillable. It suffered most at the hands of EunusEunus was a native of Apameia in Syria, but became a slave of a certain Antigenes at Enna, and about 136 B.C. became the leader of the Sicilian slaves in the First Servile War. For a full account of his amazing activities as juggler, diviner, leader, and self-appointed king, as also of his great following see Diod. Sic. 34.2. 5-18 and his runaway slaves, who were besieged there and only with difficulty were dislodged by the Romans. The inhabitants of Catana and Tauromenium and also several other peoples suffered this same fate.Eryx, a lofty hill,Now Mt. San Giuliano. But Eryx is at the north-western angle of Sicily, near the sea, not in the interior and for this reason some editors consider the passage out of place. is also inhabited. It has a temple of Aphrodite that is held in exceptional honor, and in early times was full of female temple-slaves, who had been dedicated in fulfillment of vows not only by the people of Sicily but also by many people from abroad; but at the present time, just as the settlement itself,Also called Eryx. Hamilcar Barca transferred most of the inhabitants to Drepanum (at the foot of the mountain) in 260 B.C. After that time the city was of no consequence, but the sacred precinct, with its strong walls, remained a strategic position of great importance. so the temple is in want of men, and the multitude of temple-slaves has disappeared. In Rome, also, there is a reproduction of this goddess, I mean the temple before the Colline GateThe temple of Venus Erycina on the Capitol was dedicated by Q. Fabius Maximus in 215 B.C., whereas the one here referred to, outside the Colline Gate, was dedicated by L. Portius Licinus in 181 B.C. which is called that of Venus Erycina and is remarkable for its shrine and surrounding colonnade.But the rest of the settlementsi.e., the rest of the settlements on "the remaining sides" (mentioned at the beginning of section 5), as the subsequent clause shows. as well as most of the interior have come into the possession of shepherds; for I do not know of any settled population still living in either Himera, or Gela, or Callipolis or Selinus or Euboea or several other places. Of these cities Himera was founded by the Zanclaeans of Mylae, Callipolis by the Naxians, Selinus by the Megarians of the Sicilian Megara, and Euboea by the Leontines.A number of the editors transfer to this point the sentence "The whole . . . fortunes," at the end of section 7 below. Many of the barbarian cities, also, have been wiped out; for example Camici,Camici (or Camicus) is supposed to have been on the site of what is Camastro. the royal residence of Cocalus,The mythical king who harbored Daedalus when he fled from Minos. at which Minos is said to have been murdered by treachery. The Romans, therefore, taking notice that the country was deserted, took possession of the mountains and most of the plains and then gave them over to horseherds, cowherds, and shepherds; and by these herdsmen the island was many times put in great danger, because, although at first they only turned to brigandage in a sporadic way, later they both assembled in great numbers and plundered the settlements, as, for example, when Eunus and his men took possession of Enna. And recently, in my own time, a certain Selurus, called the "son of Aetna," was sent up to Rome because he had put himself at the head of an army and for a long time had overrun the regions round about Aetna with frequent raids; I saw him torn to pieces by wild beasts at an appointed combat of gladiators in the Forum; for he was placed on a lofty scaffold, as though on Aetna, and the scaffold was made suddenly to break up and collapse, and he himself was carried down with it into cages of wildbeasts—fragile cages that had been prepared beneath the scaffold for that purpose. +In the interior is Enna, where is the temple of Demeter, with only a few inhabitants; it is situated on a hill, and is wholly surrounded by broad plateaus that are tillable. It suffered most at the hands of EunusEunus was a native of Apameia in Syria, but became a slave of a certain Antigenes at Enna, and about 136 B.C. became the leader of the Sicilian slaves in the First Servile War. For a full account of his amazing activities as juggler, diviner, leader, and self-appointed king, as also of his great following see Diod. Sic. 34.2. 5-18 and his runaway slaves, who were besieged there and only with difficulty were dislodged by the Romans. The inhabitants of Catana and Tauromenium and also several other peoples suffered this same fate.Eryx, a lofty hill,Now Mt. San Giuliano. But Eryx is at the north-western angle of Sicily, near the sea, not in the interior and for this reason some editors consider the passage out of place. is also inhabited. It has a temple of Aphrodite that is held in exceptional honor, and in early times was full of female temple-slaves, who had been dedicated in fulfillment of vows not only by the people of Sicily but also by many people from abroad; but at the present time, just as the settlement itself,Also called Eryx. Hamilcar Barca transferred most of the inhabitants to Drepanum (at the foot of the mountain) in 260 B.C. After that time the city was of no consequence, but the sacred precinct, with its strong walls, remained a strategic position of great importance. so the temple is in want of men, and the multitude of temple-slaves has disappeared. In Rome, also, there is a reproduction of this goddess, I mean the temple before the Colline GateThe temple of Venus Erycina on the Capitol was dedicated by Q. Fabius Maximus in 215 B.C., whereas the one here referred to, outside the Colline Gate, was dedicated by L. Portius Licinus in 181 B.C. which is called that of Venus Erycina and is remarkable for its shrine and surrounding colonnade.But the rest of the settlementsi.e., the rest of the settlements on "the remaining sides" (mentioned at the beginning of section 5), as the subsequent clause shows. as well as most of the interior have come into the possession of shepherds; for I do not know of any settled population still living in either Himera, or Gela, or Callipolis or Selinus or Euboea or several other places. Of these cities Himera was founded by the Zanclaeans of Mylae, Callipolis by the Naxians, Selinus by the Megarians of the Sicilian Megara, and Euboea by the Leontines.A number of the editors transfer to this point the sentence "The whole . . . fortunes," at the end of section 7 below. Many of the barbarian cities, also, have been wiped out; for example Camici,Camici (or Camicus) is supposed to have been on the site of what is Camastro. the royal residence of Cocalus,The mythical king who harbored Daedalus when he fled from Minos. at which Minos is said to have been murdered by treachery. The Romans, therefore, taking notice that the country was deserted, took possession of the mountains and most of the plains and then gave them over to horseherds, cowherds, and shepherds; and by these herdsmen the island was many times put in great danger, because, although at first they only turned to brigandage in a sporadic way, later they both assembled in great numbers and plundered the settlements, as, for example, when Eunus and his men took possession of Enna. And recently, in my own time, a certain Selurus, called the "son of Aetna," was sent up to Rome because he had put himself at the head of an army and for a long time had overrun the regions round about Aetna with frequent raids; I saw him torn to pieces by wild beasts at an appointed combat of gladiators in the Forum; for he was placed on a lofty scaffold, as though on Aetna, and the scaffold was made suddenly to break up and collapse, and he himself was carried down with it into cages of wildbeasts—fragile cages that had been prepared beneath the scaffold for that purpose. As for the fertility of the country, why should I speak of it, since it is on the lips of all men, who declare that it is no whit inferior to that of Italy? And in the matter of grain, honey, saffron, and certain other products, one might call it even superior. There is, furthermore, its propinquity; for the island is a part of Italy, as it were, and readily and without great labor supplies Rome with everything it has, as though from the fields of Italy. And in fact it is called the storehouse of Rome, for everything it produces is brought hither except a few things that are consumed at home, and not the fruits only, but also cattle, hides, wool, and the like. Poseidonius says that Syracuse and Eryx are each situated like an acropolis by the sea, whereas Enna lies midway between the two above the encircling plains.The whole of the territory of Leontini, also, which likewise belonged to the Naxians of Sicily, has been devastated; for although they always shared with the Syracusans in their misfortunes, it was not always so with their good fortunes.See footnote on Leontines, section 6. Near Centoripa is the town of Aetna, which was mentioned a little above, whose people entertain and conduct those who ascend the mountain; for the mountain-summit begins here. The upper districts are bare and ash-like and full of snow during the winter, whereas the lower are divided up by forests and plantations of every sort. The topmost parts of the mountain appear to undergo many changes because of the way the fire distributes itself, for at one time the fire concentrates in one crater, but at another time divides, while at one time the mountain sends forth lava, at another, flames and fiery smoke, and at still other times it also emits red-hot masses; and the inevitable result of these disturbances is that not only the underground passages, but also the orifices, sometimes rather numerous, which appear on the surface of the mountain all round, undergo changes at the same time. Be this as it may, those who recently made the ascent gave me the following account: They found at the top a level plain, about twenty stadia in circuit, enclosed by a rim of ashes the height of a house-wall, so that any who wished to proceed into the plain had to leap down from the wall; they saw in the center of the plain a mound"This is the small cone of eruption, in the center of the wide semicircular crater" (Tozer, Selections, p. 175), which the poem of <placeName key="tgn,7003867">Aetna</placeName> (line 182), ascribed to Lucilius Junior, describes as follows: "penitusque exaestuat ultra." of the color of ashes, in this respect being like the surface of the plain as seen from above, and above the mound a perpendicular cloud rising straight up to a height of about two hundred feet, motionless (for it was a windless day) and resembling smoke; and two of the men had the hardihood to proceed into the plain, but because the sand they were walking on got hotter and deeper, they turned back, and so were unable to tell those who were observing from a distance anything more than what was already apparent. But they believed, from such a view as they had, that many of the current stories are mythical, and particularly those which some tell about Empedocles, that he leaped down into the crater and left behind, as a trace of the fate he suffered, one of the brazen sandals which he wore; for it was found, they say, a short distance outside the rim of the crater, as though it had been thrown up by the force of the fire. Indeed, the place is neither to be approached nor to be seen, according to my informants; and further, they surmised that nothing could be thrown down into it either, owing to the contrary blasts of the winds arising from the depths, and also owing to the heat, which, it is reasonable to suppose, meets one long before one comes near the mouth of the crater; but even if something should be thrown down into it, it would be destroyed before it could be thrown up in anything like the shape it had when first received; and although it is not unreasonable to assume that at times the blasts of the fire die down when at times the fuel is deficient, yet surely this would not last long enough to make possible the approach of man against so great a force. Aetna dominates more especially the seaboard in the region of the Strait and the territory of Catana, but also that in the region of the Tyrrhenian Sea and the Liparaean Islands. Now although by night a brilliant light shines from the summit, by day it is covered with smoke and haze. Over against Aetna rise the Nebrodes Mountains,Now the Nebrodici. which, though lower than Aetna, exceed it considerably in breadth. The whole island is hollow down beneath the ground, and full of streams and of fire, as is the case with the Tyrrhenian Sea, as far as the Cumaean country, as I have said before.5. 4. 9. At all events, the island has at many places springs of hot waters which spout up, of which those of Selinus and those of Himera are brackish, whereas those of Aegesta are potable. Near Acragas are lakes which, though they have the taste of seawater, are different in nature; for even people who cannot swim do not sink, but float on the surface like wood. The territory of the Palici has cratersStrabo refers to what is now the Lago di Naftia, a small volcanic lake near the Eryces River and Leotini, and not far from the sea. that spout up water in a dome-like jet and receive it back again into the same recess. The cavern near MataurusThe form "Mataurus" seems to be corrupt. At any rate, it probably should be identified with Mazara (now Mazzara), near which there is now a small river flowing through a rocky district. contains an immense gallery through which a river flows invisible for a considerable distance, and then emerges to the surface, as is the case with the Orontes in Syria,Cp. 16. 2. 7. which sinks into the chasm (called Charybdis) between Apameia and Antiocheia and rises again forty stadia away. Similar, too, are the cases both of the TigrisSo Pliny N.H. 6.31 in Mesopotamia and of the Nile in Libya, only a short distance from their sources. And the water in the territory of StymphalusStrabo refers to the lake of Stymphalus in Arcadia in the Peloponnesus. For a full description see Frazer's note on Paus. 8.22.1 first flows underground for two hundred stadia and then issues forth in Argeia as the Erasinus River; and again, the water near the Arcadian Asea is first forced below the surface and then, much later, emerges as both the Eurotas and the Alpheius; and hence the belief in a certain fabulous utterance, that if two wreaths be dedicated separately to each of the two rivers and thrown into the common stream, each will reappear, in accordance with the dedication, in the appropriate river. And I have already mentioned what is told about the Timavus River.5. 1. 8. Phenomena akin both to these and to those in Sicily are to be seen about the Liparaean Islands and Lipara itself. The islands are seven in number, but the largest is Lipara (a colony of the Cnidians), which, Thermessa excepted, lies nearest to Sicily. It was formerly called Meligunis; and it not only commanded a fleet, but for a long time resisted the incursions of the Tyrrheni, for it held in obedience all the Liparaean Islands, as they are now called, though by some they are called the Islands of Aeolus. Furthermore, it often adorned the temple of Apollo at Delphi with dedications from the first fruits of victory. It has also a fruitful soil, and a mine of styptic earthStyptic earth (= Latin alumen) is discussed at length by Pliny 35.52. It was not our alum, but an iron sulphate, or a mixture of an iron and an aluminium sulphate, used in dyeing and in medicine. that brings in revenues,Diod. Sic. 5.10 says: "This island" (Lipara) "has the far-famed mines of styptic earth, from which the Liparaeans and Romans get great revenues." and hot springs, and fire blasts. Between Lipara and Sicily is Thermessa, which is now called Hiera of Hephaestus;i.e., "Sacred" Isle of Hephaestus. The isle is now called Vulcanello. It is supposed to be the island that rose from the sea about 183 B. C. (See Nissen, Italische Landeskunde I.251). the whole island is rocky, desert, and fiery, and it has three fire blasts, rising from three openings which one might call craters. From the largest the flames carry up also red-hot masses, which have already choked up a considerable part of the Strait. From observation it has been believed that the flames, both here and on Aetna, are stimulated along with the winds and that when the winds cease the flames cease too. And this is not unreasonable, for the winds are begotten by the evaporations of the sea and after they have taken their beginning are fed thereby; and therefore it is not permissible for any who have any sort of insight into such matters to marvel if the fire too is kindled by a cognate fuel or disturbance. According to Polybius, one of the three craters has partially fallen in, whereas the others remain whole; and the largest has a circular rim five stadia in circuit, but it gradually contracts to a diameter of fifty feet; and the altitude of this crater above the level of the sea is a stadium, so that the crater is visible on windless days.i.e., from the sea. But if all this is to be believed, perhaps one should also believe the mythical story about Empedocles.See 6. 2. 8. Now if the south wind is about to blow, Polybius continues, a cloud-like mist pours down all round the island, so that not even Sicily is visible in the distance; and when the north wind is about to blow, pure flames rise aloft from the aforesaid crater and louder rumblings are sent forth; but the west wind holds a middle position, so to speak, between the two; but though the two other craters are like the first in kind, they fall short in the violence of their spoutings; accordingly, both the difference in the rumblings, and the place whence the spoutings and the flames and the fiery smoke begin, signify beforehand the wind that is going to blow again three days afterward;So Pliny 3.14 at all events, certain of the men in Liparae, when the weather made sailing impossible, predicted, he says, the wind that was to blow, and they were not mistaken; from this fact, then, it is clear that that saying of the Poet which is regarded as most mythical of all was not idly spoken, but that he hinted at the truth when he called Aeolus "steward of the winds."Hom. Od. 10.21 However, I have already discussed these matters sufficiently.1. 2. 7-18, but especially sections 15-18. Since Polybius, as well as Strabo, discussed this subject at length, the sentence "However, . . . sufficiently" might belong to the long excerpt from Polybius (cp. 1. 2. 15-18). Here follows a sentence which, as it stands in the manuscripts, is incoherent, and seems to be beyond restoration. But for the fact that it is somewhat similar to an accredited passage found elsewhere (1. 2. 17), one would hardly hesitate to regard it as a marginal note and follow Meineke in ejecting it from the text. It is the close attention of the Poet to vivid description, one might call it, . . . for bothPerhaps (1) pleasure and (2) the excitement of amazement (see 1. 2. 17), as Groskurd thinks, or (1) the truthful element and (2) the mythical element (see also 1. 2. 19). are equally present in rhetorical composition and vivid description; at any rate, pleasure is common to both. But I shall return to the topic which follows that at which I digressed. - Of Lipara, then, and Thermessa I have already spoken. As for Strongyle,i.e., "Round," the Stromboli of today. it is so called from its shape, and it too is fiery; it falls short in the violence of its flame, but excels in the brightness of its light; and this is where Aeolus lived, it is said. The fourth island is Didyme,i.e., "Double." It is formed by two volcanic cones; the Salina of today. and it too is named after its shape. Of the remaining islands, Ericussai.e., "Heather" (cp. the botanical term "Ericaceae"); now called Alicudi. and Phoenicussai.e., "Palm" (cp. the botanical term "Phoenicaceae"); or perhaps "Rye-grass" (Lolium perenne), the sense in which Theophrastus Hist. Plant. 2. 6.11 uses the Greek word "phoenix"; now called Felicudi. have been so called from their plants, and are given over to pasturage of flocks. The seventh is Euonymus,i.e., "Left"; now called Panaria. which is farthest out in the high sea and is desert; it is so named because it is more to the left than the others, to those who sail from Lipara to Sicily.This would not be true if one sailed the shortest way to Sicily, but Strabo obviously has in mind the voyage from the city of Lipara to Cape Pelorias. Again, many times flames have been observed running over the surface of the sea round about the islands when some passage had been opened up from the cavities down in the depths of the earth and the fire had forced its way to the outside. Poseidonius says that within his own recollection,Poseidonius was born about 130 B.C. one morning at daybreak about the time of the summer solstice, the sea between Hiera and Euonymus was seen raised to an enormous height, and by a sustained blast remained puffed up for a considerable time, and then subsided; and when those who had the hardihood to sail up to it saw dead fish driven by the current, and some of the men were stricken ill because of the heat and stench, they took flight; one of the boats, however, approaching more closely, lost some of its occupants and barely escaped to Lipara with the rest, who would at times become senseless like epileptics, and then afterwards would recur to their proper reasoning faculties; and many days later mud was seen forming on the surface of the sea, and in many places flames, smoke, and murky fire broke forth, but later the scum hardened and became as hard as mill-stone; and the governor of Sicily, Titus Flaminius,This Titus Flaminius, who must have lived "within the recollection" of Poseidonius, is otherwise unknown. If the text is correct, he was governor of Sicily about 90 B.C. Cp. Nissen, op. cit. II.251. But Du Theil, Corais and C. Müller emend to Titus "Flamininus," who was governor in 123 B.C., trying to connect this eruption with that which is generally put at 126 B.C. (cp. Pliny 2. 88 [89]). reported the event to the Senate, and the Senate sent a deputation to offer propitiatory sacrifices, both in the isletThe islet just created. and in Liparae, to the gods both of the underworld and of the Sea. Now, according to the Chorographer,See footnote 3 in Vol. II, p. 358. the distance from Ericodes to Phoenicodesi.e., Ericussa and Phoenicussa. is ten miles, and thence to Didyme thirty, and thence to the northern part of Lipara twenty-nine, and thence to Sicily nineteen, but from Strongyle sixteen. Off Pachynus lie Melita,Now Malta. whence come the little dogs called Melitaean, and Gaudos, both eighty-eight miles distant from the Cape. CossuraNow Pantellaria. lies off Lilybaeum, and off Aspis,So called from the resemblance of the hill (see 17. 3. 16), where it is situated, to a shield (aspis, Lat. clupeus). a Carthaginian city whose Latin name is Clupea; it lies midway between the two, and is the aforesaid distanceEighty-eight miles. from either. Aegimurus,Now Al Djamur. also, and other small islands lie off Sicily and Libya. So much for the islands. + Of Lipara, then, and Thermessa I have already spoken. As for Strongyle,i.e., "Round," the Stromboli of today. it is so called from its shape, and it too is fiery; it falls short in the violence of its flame, but excels in the brightness of its light; and this is where Aeolus lived, it is said. The fourth island is Didyme,i.e., "Double." It is formed by two volcanic cones; the Salina of today. and it too is named after its shape. Of the remaining islands, Ericussai.e., "Heather" (cp. the botanical term "Ericaceae"); now called Alicudi. and Phoenicussai.e., "Palm" (cp. the botanical term "Phoenicaceae"); or perhaps "Rye-grass" (Lolium perenne), the sense in which Theophrastus Hist. Plant. 2. 6.11 uses the Greek word "phoenix"; now called Felicudi. have been so called from their plants, and are given over to pasturage of flocks. The seventh is Euonymus,i.e., "Left"; now called Panaria. which is farthest out in the high sea and is desert; it is so named because it is more to the left than the others, to those who sail from Lipara to Sicily.This would not be true if one sailed the shortest way to Sicily, but Strabo obviously has in mind the voyage from the city of Lipara to Cape Pelorias. Again, many times flames have been observed running over the surface of the sea round about the islands when some passage had been opened up from the cavities down in the depths of the earth and the fire had forced its way to the outside. Poseidonius says that within his own recollection,Poseidonius was born about 130 B.C. one morning at daybreak about the time of the summer solstice, the sea between Hiera and Euonymus was seen raised to an enormous height, and by a sustained blast remained puffed up for a considerable time, and then subsided; and when those who had the hardihood to sail up to it saw dead fish driven by the current, and some of the men were stricken ill because of the heat and stench, they took flight; one of the boats, however, approaching more closely, lost some of its occupants and barely escaped to Lipara with the rest, who would at times become senseless like epileptics, and then afterwards would recur to their proper reasoning faculties; and many days later mud was seen forming on the surface of the sea, and in many places flames, smoke, and murky fire broke forth, but later the scum hardened and became as hard as mill-stone; and the governor of Sicily, Titus Flaminius,This Titus Flaminius, who must have lived "within the recollection" of Poseidonius, is otherwise unknown. If the text is correct, he was governor of Sicily about 90 B.C. Cp. Nissen, op. cit. II.251. But Du Theil, Corais and C. Müller emend to Titus "Flamininus," who was governor in 123 B.C., trying to connect this eruption with that which is generally put at 126 B.C. (cp. Pliny 2. 88 [89]). reported the event to the Senate, and the Senate sent a deputation to offer propitiatory sacrifices, both in the isletThe islet just created. and in Liparae, to the gods both of the underworld and of the Sea. Now, according to the Chorographer,See footnote 3 in Vol. II, p. 358. the distance from Ericodes to Phoenicodesi.e., Ericussa and Phoenicussa. is ten miles, and thence to Didyme thirty, and thence to the northern part of Lipara twenty-nine, and thence to Sicily nineteen, but from Strongyle sixteen. Off Pachynus lie Melita,Now Malta. whence come the little dogs called Melitaean, and Gaudos, both eighty-eight miles distant from the Cape. CossuraNow Pantellaria. lies off Lilybaeum, and off Aspis,So called from the resemblance of the hill (see 17. 3. 16), where it is situated, to a shield (aspis, Lat. clupeus). a Carthaginian city whose Latin name is Clupea; it lies midway between the two, and is the aforesaid distanceEighty-eight miles. from either. Aegimurus,Now Al Djamur. also, and other small islands lie off Sicily and Libya. So much for the islands.

-Now that I have traversed the regions of Old Italyi.e., Oenotria (see 6. 1. 15 and 5. 1. 1). as far as Metapontium, I must speak of those that border on them. And Iapygia borders on them. The Greeks call it Messapia, also, but the natives, dividing it into two parts, call one part (that about the Iapygian Cape)Cape Leuca. the country of the Salentini, and the other the country of the Calabri. Above these latter, on the north, are the Peucetii and also those people who in the Greek language are called Daunii, but the natives give the name Apulia to the whole country that comes after that of the Calabri, though some of them, particularly the Peucetii, are called Poedicli also. Messapia forms a sort of peninsula, since it is enclosed by the isthmus that extends from BrentesiumSee 5. 3. 6 and footnote. as far as Taras, three hundred and ten stadia. And the voyage thitherFrom Brentesium to Taras. around the Iapygian Cape is, all told, about four hundredThis figure is wrong. Strabo probably wrote 1,200; Groskurd thinks that he wrote 1,400, but in section 5 (below) the figures for the intervals of the same voyage total 1,220 stadia. stadia. The distance from MetapontiumTo Taras. is about two hundred and twenty stadia, and the voyage to it is towards the rising sun. But though the whole Tarantine Gulf, generally speaking, is harborless, yet at the city there is a very large and beautiful harbor,Mare Piccolo. which is enclosed by a large bridge and is one hundred stadia in circumference. In that part of the harbor which lies towards the innermost recess,i.e., the part that is immediately to the east of the city, as Tozer (op. cit., p. 183) points out. the harbor, with the outer sea, forms an isthmus, and therefore the city is situated on a peninsula; and since the neck of land is low-lying, the ships are easily hauled overland from either side. The ground of the city, too, is low-lying, but still it is slightly elevated where the acropolis is. The old wall has a large circuit, but at the present time the greater part of the city—the part that is near the isthmus—has been forsaken, but the part that is near the mouth of the harbor, where the acropolis is, still endures and makes up a city of noteworthy size. And it has a very beautiful gymnasium, and also a spacious market-place, in which is situated the bronze colossus of Zeus, the largest in the world except the one that belongs to the Rhodians. Between the marketplace and the mouth of the harbor is the acropolis, which has but few remnants of the dedicated objects that in early times adorned it, for most of them were either destroyed by the Carthaginians when they took the city or carried off as booty by the Romans when they took the place by storm.Tarentum revolted from Rome to Hannibal during the Second Punic War, but was recaptured (209 B.C.) and severely dealt with. Among this booty is the Heracles in the Capitol, a colossal bronze statue, the work of Lysippus, dedicated by Maximus Fabius, who captured the city. +Now that I have traversed the regions of Old Italyi.e., Oenotria (see 6. 1. 15 and 5. 1. 1). as far as Metapontium, I must speak of those that border on them. And Iapygia borders on them. The Greeks call it Messapia, also, but the natives, dividing it into two parts, call one part (that about the Iapygian Cape)Cape Leuca. the country of the Salentini, and the other the country of the Calabri. Above these latter, on the north, are the Peucetii and also those people who in the Greek language are called Daunii, but the natives give the name Apulia to the whole country that comes after that of the Calabri, though some of them, particularly the Peucetii, are called Poedicli also. Messapia forms a sort of peninsula, since it is enclosed by the isthmus that extends from BrentesiumSee 5. 3. 6 and footnote. as far as Taras, three hundred and ten stadia. And the voyage thitherFrom Brentesium to Taras. around the Iapygian Cape is, all told, about four hundredThis figure is wrong. Strabo probably wrote 1,200; Groskurd thinks that he wrote 1,400, but in section 5 (below) the figures for the intervals of the same voyage total 1,220 stadia. stadia. The distance from MetapontiumTo Taras. is about two hundred and twenty stadia, and the voyage to it is towards the rising sun. But though the whole Tarantine Gulf, generally speaking, is harborless, yet at the city there is a very large and beautiful harbor,Mare Piccolo. which is enclosed by a large bridge and is one hundred stadia in circumference. In that part of the harbor which lies towards the innermost recess,i.e., the part that is immediately to the east of the city, as Tozer (op. cit., p. 183) points out. the harbor, with the outer sea, forms an isthmus, and therefore the city is situated on a peninsula; and since the neck of land is low-lying, the ships are easily hauled overland from either side. The ground of the city, too, is low-lying, but still it is slightly elevated where the acropolis is. The old wall has a large circuit, but at the present time the greater part of the city—the part that is near the isthmus—has been forsaken, but the part that is near the mouth of the harbor, where the acropolis is, still endures and makes up a city of noteworthy size. And it has a very beautiful gymnasium, and also a spacious market-place, in which is situated the bronze colossus of Zeus, the largest in the world except the one that belongs to the Rhodians. Between the marketplace and the mouth of the harbor is the acropolis, which has but few remnants of the dedicated objects that in early times adorned it, for most of them were either destroyed by the Carthaginians when they took the city or carried off as booty by the Romans when they took the place by storm.Tarentum revolted from Rome to Hannibal during the Second Punic War, but was recaptured (209 B.C.) and severely dealt with. Among this booty is the Heracles in the Capitol, a colossal bronze statue, the work of Lysippus, dedicated by Maximus Fabius, who captured the city. In speaking of the founding of Taras, Antiochus says: After the Messenian war743-723 B.C. broke out, those of the Lacedaemonians who did not take part in the expedition were adjudged slaves and were named Helots,On the name and its origin, see 8. 5. 4; also Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. s.v. "Heloten." and all children who were born in the time of the expedition were called Partheniae"Children of Virgins." and judicially deprived of the rights of citizenship, but they would not tolerate this, and since they were numerous formed a plot against the free citizens; and when the latter learned of the plot they sent secretly certain men who, through a pretence of friendship, were to report what manner of plot it was; among these was Phalanthus, who was reputed to be their champion, but he was not pleased, in general, with those who had been named to take part in the council. It was agreed, however, that the attack should be made at the Hyacinthian festival in the AmyclaeumThe temple of Amyclaean Apollo. when the games were being celebrated, at the moment when Phalanthus should put on his leather cap (the free citizens were recognizable by their hair i.e., by the length of it. According to Plut. Lys. 1 the wearing of long hair by the Spartans dated back to Lycurgus (the ninth century B.C.), but according to Hdt. 1.82 they wore their hair short till the battle of Thyrea (in the sixth century B.C.), when by legal enactment they began to wear it long.); but when Phalanthus and his men had secretly reported the agreement, and when the games were in progress, the herald came forward and forbade Phalanthus to put on a leather cap; and when the plotters perceived that the plot had been revealed, some of them began to run away and others to beg for mercy; but they were bidden to be of good cheer and were given over to custody; Phalanthus, however, was sent to the temple of the godAt Delphi. to consult with reference to founding a colony; and the god responded, "I give to thee Satyrium, both to take up thine abode in the rich land of Taras and to become a bane to the Iapygians." Accordingly, the Partheniae went thither with Phalanthus, and they were welcomed by both the barbarians and the Cretans who had previously taken possession of the place. These latter, it is said, are the people who sailed with Minos to Sicily, and, after his death, which occurred at the home of Cocalus in Camici,Cp. 6. 2. 6. set sail from Sicily; but on the voyage backBack to Crete. they were driven out of their course to Taras, although later some of them went afoot around the AdriasThe Adriatic. as far as Macedonia and were called Bottiaeans. But all the people as far as Daunia, it is said, were called Iapyges, after Iapyx, who is said to have been the son of Daedalus by a Cretan woman and to have been the leader of the Cretans. The city of Taras, however, was named after some hero. But Ephorus describes the founding of the city thus: The Lacedaemonians were at war with the Messenians because the latter had killed their king Teleclus when he went to Messene to offer sacrifice, and they swore that they would not return home again until they either destroyed Messene or were all killed; and when they set out on the expedition, they left behind the youngest and the oldest of the citizens to guard the city; but later on, in the tenth year of the war, the Lacedaemonian women met together and sent certain of their own number to make complaint to their husbands that they were carrying on the war with the Messenians on unequal terms, for the Messenians, staying in their own country, were begetting children, whereas they, having abandoned their wives to widowhood, were on an expedition in the country of the enemy, and they complained that the fatherland was in danger of being in want of men; and the Lacedaemonians, both keeping their oath and at the same time bearing in mind the argument of the women, sent the men who were most vigorous and at the same time youngest, for they knew that these had not taken part in the oaths, because they were still children when they went out to war along with the men who were of military age; and they ordered them to cohabit with the maidens, every man with every maiden, thinking that thus the maidens would bear many more children; and when this was done, the children were named Partheniae. But as for Messene, it was captured after a war of nineteen years, as Tyrtaeus says: "About it they fought for nineteen years, relentlessly, with heart ever steadfast, did the fathers of our fathers, spearmen they; and in the twentieth the people forsook their fertile farms and fled from the great mountains of Ithome." Now the Lacedaemonians divided up Messenia among themselves, but when they came on back home they would not honor the Partheniae with civic rights like the rest, on the ground that they had been born out of wedlock; and the Partheniae, leaguing with the Helots, formed a plot against the Lacedaemonians and agreed to raise a Laconian cap in the market-place as a signal for the attack. But though some of the Helots had revealed the plot, the Lacedaemonians decided that it would be difficult to make a counter-attack against them, for the Helots were not only numerous but were all of one mind, regarding themselves as virtually brothers of one another, and merely charged those who were about to raise the signal to go away from the marketplace. So the plotters, on learning that the undertaking had been betrayed, held back, and the Lacedaemonians persuaded them, through the influence of their fathers, to go forth and found a colony, and if the place they took possession of sufficed them, to stay there, but if not, to come on back and divide among themselves the fifth part of Messenia. And they, thus sent forth, found the Achaeans at war with the barbarians, took part in their perils, and founded Taras. -At one time the Tarantini were exceedingly powerful, that is, when they enjoyed a democratic government; for they not only had acquired the largest fleet of all peoples in that part of the world but were wont to send forth an army of thirty thousand infantry, three thousand cavalry, and one thousand commanders of cavalry. Moreover, the Pythagorean philosophy was embraced by them, but especially by Archytas,Archytas (about 427-347 B.C.), besides being chosen seven times as chief magistrate ("strategus") of Tarentum, was famous as general, Pythagorean philosopher, mathematician, and author. Aristotle and Aristoxenus wrote works on his life and writings, but both of these works are now lost. who presided over the city for a considerable time. But later, because of their prosperity, luxury prevailed to such an extent that the public festivals celebrated among them every year were more in number than the days of the year; and in consequence of this they also were poorly governed. One evidence of their bad policies is the fact that they employed foreign generals; for they sent for AlexanderAlexander I was appointed king of Epeirus by Philip of Macedonia about 342 B.C., and was killed by a Luecanian about 330 B.C. (cp. 6. 1. 5). the Molossian to lead them in their war against the Messapians and Leucanians, and, still before that, for Archidamus,Archidamus III, king of Sparta, was born about 400 B.C. and lost his life in 338 B.C. in this war. the son of Agesilaüs, and, later on, for Cleonymus,Little is know of this Cleonymus, save that he was the son of Cleomenes II, who reigned at Sparta 370-309 B.C. and Agathocles,Agathocles (b. about 361 B.C.—d. 289 B.C.) was a tyrant of Syracuse. He appears to have led the Tarantini about 300 B.C. and then for Pyrrhus,Pyrrhus (about 318-272 B.C.), king of Epeirus, accepted the invitation of Tarentum in 281 B.C. at the time when they formed a league with him against the Romans. And yet even to those whom they called in they could not yield a ready obedience, and would set them at enmity. At all events, it was out of enmity that Alexander tried to transfer to Thurian territory the general festival assembly of all Greek peoples in that part of the world—the assembly which was wont to meet at Heracleia in Tarantine territory, and that he began to urge that a place for the meetings be fortified on the Acalandrus River. Furthermore, it is said that the unhappy end which befell him6. 1. 5. was the result of their ingratitude. Again, about the time of the wars with Hannibal, they were deprived of their freedom, although later they received a colony of Romans, and are now living at peace and better than before. In their war against the Messapians for the possession of Heracleia, they had the co-operation of the king of the Daunians and the king of the Peucetians. +At one time the Tarantini were exceedingly powerful, that is, when they enjoyed a democratic government; for they not only had acquired the largest fleet of all peoples in that part of the world but were wont to send forth an army of thirty thousand infantry, three thousand cavalry, and one thousand commanders of cavalry. Moreover, the Pythagorean philosophy was embraced by them, but especially by Archytas,Archytas (about 427-347 B.C.), besides being chosen seven times as chief magistrate ("strategus") of Tarentum, was famous as general, Pythagorean philosopher, mathematician, and author. Aristotle and Aristoxenus wrote works on his life and writings, but both of these works are now lost. who presided over the city for a considerable time. But later, because of their prosperity, luxury prevailed to such an extent that the public festivals celebrated among them every year were more in number than the days of the year; and in consequence of this they also were poorly governed. One evidence of their bad policies is the fact that they employed foreign generals; for they sent for AlexanderAlexander I was appointed king of Epeirus by Philip of Macedonia about 342 B.C., and was killed by a Luecanian about 330 B.C. (cp. 6. 1. 5). the Molossian to lead them in their war against the Messapians and Leucanians, and, still before that, for Archidamus,Archidamus III, king of Sparta, was born about 400 B.C. and lost his life in 338 B.C. in this war. the son of Agesilaüs, and, later on, for Cleonymus,Little is know of this Cleonymus, save that he was the son of Cleomenes II, who reigned at Sparta 370-309 B.C. and Agathocles,Agathocles (b. about 361 B.C.—d. 289 B.C.) was a tyrant of Syracuse. He appears to have led the Tarantini about 300 B.C. and then for Pyrrhus,Pyrrhus (about 318-272 B.C.), king of Epeirus, accepted the invitation of Tarentum in 281 B.C. at the time when they formed a league with him against the Romans. And yet even to those whom they called in they could not yield a ready obedience, and would set them at enmity. At all events, it was out of enmity that Alexander tried to transfer to Thurian territory the general festival assembly of all Greek peoples in that part of the world—the assembly which was wont to meet at Heracleia in Tarantine territory, and that he began to urge that a place for the meetings be fortified on the Acalandrus River. Furthermore, it is said that the unhappy end which befell him6. 1. 5. was the result of their ingratitude. Again, about the time of the wars with Hannibal, they were deprived of their freedom, although later they received a colony of Romans, and are now living at peace and better than before. In their war against the Messapians for the possession of Heracleia, they had the co-operation of the king of the Daunians and the king of the Peucetians. That part of the country of the Iapygians which comes next is fine, though in an unexpected way; for although on the surface it appears rough, it is found to be deep-soiled when ploughed, and although it is rather lacking in water, it is manifestly none the less good for pasturage and for trees. The whole of this district was once extremely populous; and it also had thirteen cities; but now, with the exception of Taras and Brentesium, all of them are so worn out by war that they are merely small towns. The Salentini are said to be a colony of the Cretans. The temple of Athene, once so rich, is in their territory, as also the look-out-rock called Cape Iapygia, a huge rock which extends out into the sea towards the winter sunrise,i.e., south-east. though it bends approximately towards the Lacinium, which rises opposite to it on the west and with it bars the mouth of the Tarantine Gulf. And with it the Ceraunian Mountains, likewise, bar the mouth of the Ionian Gulf; the passage across from it both to the Ceraunian Mountains and to the Lacinium is about seven hundred stadia. But the distance by sea from Taras around to Brentesium is as follows: First, to the small town of Baris, six hundred stadia; Baris is called by the people of today Veretum, is situated at the edge of the Salentine territory, and the trip thither from Taras is for the most part easier to make on foot than by sailing. Thence to Leuca eighty stadia; this, too, is a small town, and in it is to be seen a fountain of malodorous water; the mythical story is told that those of the Giants who survived at the Campanian PhlegraSee 5. 4. 4 and 5. 4. 6. and are called the Leuternian Giants were driven out by Heracles, and on fleeing hither for refuge were shrouded by Mother Earth, and the fountain gets its malodorous stream from the ichor of their bodies; and for this reason, also, the seaboard here is called Leuternia. Again, from Leuca to Hydrus,Also called Hydruntum; now Otranto. a small town, one hundred and fifty stadia. Thence to Brentesium four hundred; and it is an equal distance to the island Sason,Now Sasena. which is situated about midway of the distance across from Epeirus to Brentesium. And therefore those who cannot accomplish the straight voyage sail to the left of Sason and put in at Hydrus; and then, watching for a favorable wind, they hold their course towards the harbors of the Brentesini, although if they disembark, they go afoot by a shorter route by way of Rodiae,Also called Rudiae; now Rugge. a Greek city, where the poet Ennius was born. So then, the district one sails around in going from Taras to Brentesium resembles a peninsula, and the overland journey from Brentesium to Taras, which is only a one day's journey for a man well-girt, forms the isthmus of the aforesaid peninsula;6. 3. 1. and this peninsula most people call by one general name Messapia, or Iapygia, or Calabria, or Salentina, although some divide it up, as I have said before.6. 3. 1. So much, then, for the towns on the seacoast. In the interior are Rodiae and Lupiae, and, slightly above the sea, Aletia; and at the middle of the isthmus, Uria, in which is still to be seen the palace of one of the chieftains. When Herodotus7. 170. states that Hyria is in Iapygia and was founded by the Cretans who strayed from the fleet of Minos when on its way to Sicily,Cp. 6. 3. 2. we must understand Hyria to be either Uria or Veretum. Brentesium, they say, was further colonized by the Cretans, whether by those who came over with Theseus from Cnossus or by those who set sail from Sicily with Iapyx (the story is told both ways), although they did not stay together there, it is said, but went off to Bottiaea.Cp. 6. 3. 2, where Antiochus says that some of them went to Bottiaea. Later on, however, when ruled by kings, the city lost much of its country to the Lacedaemonians who were under the leadership of Phalanthus; but still, when he was ejected from Taras, he was admitted by the Brentesini, and when he died was counted by them worthy of a splendid burial. Their country is better than that of the Tarantini, for, though the soil is thin, it produces good fruits, and its honey and wool are among those that are strongly commended. Brentesium is also better supplied with harbors; for here many harbors are closed in by one mouth; and they are sheltered from the waves, because bays are formed inside in such a way as to resemble in shape a stag's horns;So, too, the gulf, or bay, at Byzantium resembles a stag's horn (7. 6. 2). and hence the name, for, along with the city, the place very much resembles a stag's head, and in the Messapian language the head of the stag is called "brentesium."Stephanus Byzantinus says: "According to Seleucus, in his second book on Languages, 'brentium' is the Messapian word for 'the head of the stag.'" Hence the editors who emend "brentesium" to "brentium" are almost certainly correct. But the Tarantine harbor, because of its wide expanse, is not wholly sheltered from the waves; and besides there are some shallows in the innermost part of it.Here, as in 6. 3. 1., Strabo is speaking of the inner harbor (Mare Piccolo), not the outer, of which, as Tozer (p. 184) says, Strabo takes no account. In the case of those who sail across from Greece or Asia, the more direct route is to Brentesium, and, in fact, all who propose to go to Rome by land put into port here. There are two roadsOn these roads see Ashby and Gardner, The Via Trajana, Paper of the British School at Rome, 1916, Vol.VIII, No. 5, pp. 107 ff. from here: one, a mule-road through the countries of the Peucetii (who are called Poedicli),Cp. 6. 3. 1. the Daunii, and the Samnitae as far as Beneventum; on this road is the city of Egnatia,Also spelled Gnathia, Gnatia, and Ignatia; now Torre d'Agnazzo. and then, Celia,Also spelled Caelia; now Ceglie di Bari. Netium,Now Noja. Canusium, and Herdonia.Now Ordona. But the road by way of Taras, lying slightly to the left of the other, though as much as one day's journey out of the way when one has made the circuit,i.e., to the point where it meets the other road, near Beneventum. what is called the Appian Way, is better for carriages. On this road are the cities of Uria and Venusia, the former between Taras and Brentesium and the latter on the confines of the Samnitae and the Leucani. Both the roads from Brentesium meet near Beneventum and Campania. And the common road from here on, as far as Rome, is called the Appian Way, and passes through Caudium,Now Montesarchio. Calatia,Now Galazze. Capua,The old Santa Maria di Capua, now in ruins; not the Capua of today, which is on the site of Casilinum. and Casilinum to Sinuessa.Now Mondragone. And the places from there on I have already mentioned. The total length of the road from Rome to Brentesium is three hundred and sixty miles. But there is also a third road, which runs from Rhegium through the countries of the Brettii, the Leucani, and the Samnitae into Campania, where it joins the Appian Way; it passes through the Apennine Mountains and it requires three or four days more than the road from Brentesium. The voyage from Brentesium to the opposite mainland is made either to the Ceraunian Mountains and those parts of the seaboard of Epeirus and of Greece which come next to them, or else to Epidamnus; the latter is longer than the former, for it is one thousand eight hundred stadia.Strabo has already said the the voyage from Brentesium to Epeirus by way of Sason (Saseno) was about 800 stadia (6. 3. 5). But Strabo was much out of the way, and apparently was not on the regular route. Again, Epidamnus (now Durazzo) is in fact only about 800 stadia distant, not 1,800 as the text makes Strabo say. It is probable, therefore, that Strabo said either simply " for it is 800 stadia," or "for it is 1,000 stadia, while the former is 800. And yet the latter is the usual route, because the city has a good position with reference both to the tribes of the Illyrians and to those of the Macedonians. As one sails from Brentesium along the Adriatic seaboard, one comes to the city of Egnatia, which is the common stopping-place for people who are travelling either by sea or land to Barium;Now Bari. and the voyage is made with the south wind. The country of the Peucetii extends only thus farTo Barium. on the sea, but in the interior as far as Silvium.Silvium appears to have been on the site of what is now Garagone. All of it is rugged and mountainous, since it embraces a large portion of the Apennine Mountains; and it is thought to have admitted Arcadians as colonists. From Brentesium to Barium is about seven hundred stadia, and Taras is about an equal distance from each. The adjacent country is inhabited by the Daunii; and then come the Apuli, whose country extends as far as that of the Frentani. But since the terms "Peucetii" and "Daunii" are not at all used by the native inhabitants, except in early times, and since this country as a whole is now called Apulia, necessarily the boundaries of these tribes cannot be told to a nicety either, and for this reason neither should I myself make positive assertions about them. -From Barium to the Aufidus River, on which is the Emporium of the CanusitaeThis Emporium should probably be identified with the Canne of today (see Ashby and Gardner, op. cit., p. 156). is four hundred stadia and the voyage inland to Emporium is ninety. Near by is also Salapia,Now Salpi. the seaport of the Argyrippini. For not far above the sea (in the plain, at all events) are situated two cities, CanusiumNow Canosa. and Argyrippa,Now Arpino. which in earlier times were the largest of the Italiote cities, as is clear from the circuits of their walls. Now, however, Argyrippa is smaller; it was called Argos Hippium at first, then Argyrippa, and then by the present name Arpi. Both are said to have been founded by Diomedes.Cp. 5. 1. 9. And as signs of the dominion of Diomedes in these regions are to be seen the Plain of Diomedes and many other things, among which are the old votive offerings in the temple of Athene at Luceria—a place which likewise was in ancient times a city of the Daunii, but is now reduced—and, in the sea near by, two islands that are called the Islands of Diomedes, of which one is inhabited, while the other, it is said, is desert; on the latter, according to certain narrators of myths, Diomedes was caused to disappear, and his companions were changed to birds, and to this day, in fact, remain tame and live a sort of human life, not only in their orderly ways but also in their tameness towards honorable men and in their flight from wicked and knavish men. But I have already mentioned the stories constantly told among the Heneti about this hero and the rites which are observed in his honor.Cp. 5. 1. 9. It is thought that SipusIn Latin, Sipontum; now in ruins, near Santa Maria di Siponto. also was founded by Diomedes, which is about one hundred and forty stadia distant from Salapia; at any rate it was named "Sepius" in Greek after the "sepia"Cuttle-fish. that are cast ashore by the waves. Between Salapia and Sinus is a navigable river, and also a large lake that opens into the sea; and the merchandise from Sipus, particularly grain, is brought down on both. In Daunia, on a hill by the name of Drium, are to be seen two hero-temples: one, to Calchas, on the very summit, where those who consult the oracle sacrifice to his shade a black ram and sleep in the hide, and the other, to Podaleirius, down near the base of the hill, this temple being about one hundred stadia distant from the sea; and from it flows a stream which is a cure-all for diseases of animals. In front of this gulf is a promontory, Garganum, which extends towards the east for a distance of three hundred stadia into the high sea; doubling the headland, one comes to a small town, Urium, and off the headland are to be seen the Islands of Diomedes. This whole country produces everything in great quantity, and is excellent for horses and sheep; but though the wool is softer than the Tarantine, it is not so glossy. And the country is well sheltered, because the plains lie in hollows. According to some, Diomedes even tried to cut a canal as far as the sea, but left behind both this and the rest of his undertakings only half-finished, because he was summoned home and there ended his life. This is one account of him; but there is also a second, that he stayed here till the end of his life; and a third, the aforesaid mythical account, which tells of his disappearance in the island; and as a fourth one might set down the account of the Heneti, for they too tell a mythical story of how he in some way came to his end in their country, and they call it his apotheosis. +From Barium to the Aufidus River, on which is the Emporium of the CanusitaeThis Emporium should probably be identified with the Canne of today (see Ashby and Gardner, op. cit., p. 156). is four hundred stadia and the voyage inland to Emporium is ninety. Near by is also Salapia,Now Salpi. the seaport of the Argyrippini. For not far above the sea (in the plain, at all events) are situated two cities, CanusiumNow Canosa. and Argyrippa,Now Arpino. which in earlier times were the largest of the Italiote cities, as is clear from the circuits of their walls. Now, however, Argyrippa is smaller; it was called Argos Hippium at first, then Argyrippa, and then by the present name Arpi. Both are said to have been founded by Diomedes.Cp. 5. 1. 9. And as signs of the dominion of Diomedes in these regions are to be seen the Plain of Diomedes and many other things, among which are the old votive offerings in the temple of Athene at Luceria—a place which likewise was in ancient times a city of the Daunii, but is now reduced—and, in the sea near by, two islands that are called the Islands of Diomedes, of which one is inhabited, while the other, it is said, is desert; on the latter, according to certain narrators of myths, Diomedes was caused to disappear, and his companions were changed to birds, and to this day, in fact, remain tame and live a sort of human life, not only in their orderly ways but also in their tameness towards honorable men and in their flight from wicked and knavish men. But I have already mentioned the stories constantly told among the Heneti about this hero and the rites which are observed in his honor.Cp. 5. 1. 9. It is thought that SipusIn Latin, Sipontum; now in ruins, near Santa Maria di Siponto. also was founded by Diomedes, which is about one hundred and forty stadia distant from Salapia; at any rate it was named "Sepius" in Greek after the "sepia"Cuttle-fish. that are cast ashore by the waves. Between Salapia and Sinus is a navigable river, and also a large lake that opens into the sea; and the merchandise from Sipus, particularly grain, is brought down on both. In Daunia, on a hill by the name of Drium, are to be seen two hero-temples: one, to Calchas, on the very summit, where those who consult the oracle sacrifice to his shade a black ram and sleep in the hide, and the other, to Podaleirius, down near the base of the hill, this temple being about one hundred stadia distant from the sea; and from it flows a stream which is a cure-all for diseases of animals. In front of this gulf is a promontory, Garganum, which extends towards the east for a distance of three hundred stadia into the high sea; doubling the headland, one comes to a small town, Urium, and off the headland are to be seen the Islands of Diomedes. This whole country produces everything in great quantity, and is excellent for horses and sheep; but though the wool is softer than the Tarantine, it is not so glossy. And the country is well sheltered, because the plains lie in hollows. According to some, Diomedes even tried to cut a canal as far as the sea, but left behind both this and the rest of his undertakings only half-finished, because he was summoned home and there ended his life. This is one account of him; but there is also a second, that he stayed here till the end of his life; and a third, the aforesaid mythical account, which tells of his disappearance in the island; and as a fourth one might set down the account of the Heneti, for they too tell a mythical story of how he in some way came to his end in their country, and they call it his apotheosis. Now the above distances are put down in accordance with the data of Artemidorus;Artemidorus (flourished about 100 B.C.), of Ephesus, was an extensive traveller and a geographer of great importance. He wrote a geography of the inhabited world in eleven books, a Periplus of the Mediterranean, and Ionian Historical Sketches. But his works, except numerous fragments preserved in other authors, are now lost. but according to the Chorographer,See 5. 2. 7 and footnote. the distances from Brentesium as far as GarganumMonte Gargano. amount to one hundred and sixty-five miles, whereas according to Artemidorus they amount to more; and thence to Ancona two hundred and fifty-four miles according to the former, whereas according to Artemidorus the distance to the Aesis River, which is near Ancona, is one thousand two hundred and fifty stadia, a much shorter distance. Polybius states that the distance from Iapygia has been marked out by miles, and that the distance to the city of SenaSena Gallica; now Sinigaglia. is five hundred and sixty-two miles, and thence to Aquileia one hundred and seventy-eight. And they do not agree with the commonly accepted distance along the Illyrian coastline, from the Ceraunian Mountains to the recess of the Adrias,The Adriatic. since they represent this latter coasting voyage as over six thousand stadia,Polybius here gives the total length of the coastline on the Italian side as 740 miles, or 6,166 stadia (8 1/3 stadia to the mile; see 7. 7. 4), and elsewhere (2. 4. 3) Strabo quotes him as reckoning the length of the Illyrian coastline from the Ceraunian Mts. only to Iapygia (not including Istria) as 6,150 stadia. Cp. also 7. 5. 3, 4, 10. thus making it even longer than the former, although it is much shorter. However, every writer does not agree with every other, particularly about the distances, as I often say.Cp. 1. 2. 13; 2. 1. 7-8, and 2. 4. 3. As for myself, where it is possible to reach a decision, I set forth my opinion, but where it is not, I think that I should make known the opinions of others. And when I have no opinion of theirs, there is no occasion for surprise if I too have passed something by, especially when one considers the character of my subject; for I would not pass by anything important, while as for little things, not only do they profit one but slightly if known, but their omission escapes unnoticed, and detracts not at all, or else not much, from the completeness of the work.Cp. 1. 1. 23. The intervening space, immediately after Cape Garganum, is taken up by a deep gulf; the people who live around it are called by the special name of Apuli, although they speak the same language as the Daunii and the Peucetii, and do not differ from them in any other respect either, at the present time at least, although it is reasonable to suppose that in early times they differed and that this is the source of the three diverse names for them that are now prevalent. In earlier times this whole country was prosperous, but it was laid waste by Hannibal and the later wars. And here too occurred the battle of Cannae, in which the Romans and their allies suffered a very great loss of life. On the gulf is a lake; and above the lake, in the interior, is Teanum Apulum,Passo di Civita. which has the same name as Teanum Sidicinum. At this point the breadth of Italy seems to be considerably contracted, since from here to the region of DicaearcheiaPuteoli. an isthmus is left of less than one thousand stadia from sea to sea. After the lake comes the voyage along the coast to the country of the Frentani and to Buca;Now Termoli. and the distance from the lake either to Buca or to Cape Garganum is two hundred stadia. As for the places that come next after Buca, I have already mentioned them.5. 4. 2.

@@ -124,109 +124,109 @@

Such, indeed, is the size and such the character of Italy. And while I have already mentioned many things which have caused the Romans at the present time to be exalted to so great a height, I shall now indicate the most important things. One is, that, like an island, Italy is securely guarded by the seas on all sides, except in a few regions, and even these are fortified by mountains that are hardly passable. A second is that along most of its coast it is harborless and that the harbors it does have are large and admirable. The former is useful in meeting attacks from the outside, while the latter is helpful in making counter-attacks and in promoting an abundant commerce. A third is that it is characterized by many differences of air and temperature, on which depend the greater variation, whether for better or for worse, in animals, plants, and, in short, everything that is useful for the support of life.This statement is general and does not apply to Italy alone (cp. 2. 3. 1 and 2. 3. 7). Its length extends from north to south, generally speaking, and Sicily counts as an addition to its length, already so great. Now mild temperature and harsh temperature of the air are judged by heat, cold, and their intermediates;Cp. 2. 3. 1. and so from this it necessarily follows that what is now Italy, situated as it is between the two extremes and extending to such a length, shares very largely in the temperate zone and in a very large number of ways. And the following is still another advantage which has fallen to the lot of Italy; since the Apennine Mountains extend through the whole of its length and leave on both sides plains and hills which bear fine fruits, there is no part of it which does not enjoy the blessings of both mountain and plain. And add also to this the size and number of its rivers and its lakes, and, besides these, the fountains of water, both hot and cold, which in many places nature has provided as an aid to health, and then again its good supply of mines of all sorts. Neither can one worthily describe Italy's abundant supply of fuel, and of food both for men and beast, and the excellence of its fruits. Further, since it lies intermediate between the largest racesIberians, Celts and Germans. on the one hand, and Greece and the best parts of Libya on the other, it not only is naturally well-suited to hegemony, because it surpasses the countries that surround it both in the valor of its people and in size, but also can easily avail itself of their services, because it is close to them. -Now if I must add to my account of Italy a summary account also of the Romans who took possession of it and equipped it as a base of operations for the universal hegemony, let me add as follows: After the founding of Rome, the Romans wisely continued for many generations under the rule of kings. Afterwards, because the last Tarquinius was a bad ruler, they ejected him, framed a government which was a mixture of monarchy and aristocracy, and dealt with the Sabini and Latini as with partners. But since they did not always find either them or the other neighboring peoples well intentioned, they were forced, in a way, to enlarge their own country by the dismemberment of that of the others. And in this way, while they were advancing and increasing little by little, it came to pass, contrary to the expectation of all, that they suddenly lost their city,To the Gauls, under Brennus. although they also got it back contrary to expectation. This took place, as Polybius1. 6. says, in the nineteenth year after the naval battle at Aegospotami, at the time of the Peace of Antalcidas.Concluded at Sparta in the Spring of 386 B.C. After having rid themselves of these enemies, the Romans first made all the Latini their subjects; then stopped the Tyrrheni and the Celti who lived about the Padus from their wide and unrestrained licence; then fought down the Samnitae, and, after them, the Tarantini and Pyrrhus; and then at last also the remainder of what is now Italy, except the part that is about the Padus. And while this part was still in a state of war, the Romans crossed over to Sicily, and on taking it away from the Carthaginians came back again to attack the peoples who lived about the Padus; and it was while that war was still in progress that Hannibal invaded Italy. This latter is the second war that occurred against the Carthaginians; and not long afterwards occurred the third, in which Carthage was destroyed; and at the same time the Romans acquired, not only Libya, but also as much of Iberia as they had taken away from the Carthaginians. But the Greeks, the Macedonians, and those peoples in Asia who lived this side the Halys River and the Taurus Mountains joined the Carthaginians in a revolution, and therefore at the same time the Romans were led on to a conquest of these peoples, whose kings were Antiochus, Philip, and Perseus. Further, those of the Illyrians and Thracians who were neighbors to the Greeks and the Macedonians began to carry on war against the Romans and kept on warring until the Romans had subdued all the tribes this side the Ister and this side the Halys. And the Iberians, Celti, and all the remaining peoples which now give ear to the Romans had the same experience. As for Iberia, the Romans did not stop reducing it by force of arms until they had subdued the of it, first, by driving out the Nomantini,134-133 B.C., under the leadership of Scipion Aemilianus. and, later on, by destroying ViriathusCp. 3. 4. 5. and Sertorius, and, last of all, the Cantabri, who were subdued by Augustus Caesar. As for Celtica (I mean Celtica as a whole, both the Cisalpine and Transalpine, together with LiguriaLiterally, "Ligystica" (cp. 4. 6. 3, and 5. 2. 1).), the Romans at first brought it over to their side only part by part, from time to time, but later the Deified Caesar, and afterwards Caesar Augustus, acquired it all at once in a general war. But at the present time the Romans are carrying on war against the Germans, setting out from the Celtic regions as the most appropriate base of operations, and have already glorified the fatherland with some triumphs over them. As for Libya, so much of it as did not belong to the Carthaginians was turned over to kings who were subject to the Romans, and, if they ever revolted, they were deposed. But at the present time Juba has been invested with the rule, not only of Maurusia, but also of many parts of the rest of Libya, because of his loyalty and his friendship for the Romans. And the case of Asia was like that of Libya. At the outset it was administered through the agency of kings who were subject to the Romans, but from that time on, when their line failed, as was the case with the Attalic, Syrian, Paphlagonian, Cappadocian, and Egyptian kings, or when they would revolt and afterwards be deposed, as was the case with Mithridates Eupator and the Egyptian Cleopatra, all parts of it this side the Phasis and the Euphrates, except certain parts of Arabia, have been subject to the Romans and the rulers appointed by them. As for the Armenians, and the peoples who are situated above Colchis, both AlbaniansTheir country is to be identified with what is now Chirwan and Daghestan (cp. 11. 1. 6). and Iberians,Their country is to be identified with what is now Georgia (cp. 11. 1. 6). they require the presence only of men to lead them, and are excellent subjects, but because the Romans are engrossed by other affairs, they make attempts at revolution—as is the case with all the peoples who live beyond the Ister in the neighborhood of the Euxine, except those in the region of the BosporusCp. 7. 4. 4. and the Nomads,Cp. 7. 3. 17. for the people of the Bosporus are in subjection, whereas the Nomads, on account of their lack of intercourse with others, are of no use for anything and only require watching. Also the remaining parts of Asia, generally speaking, belong to the Tent-dwellers and the Nomads, who are very distant peoples. But as for the Parthians, although they have a common border with the Romans and also are very powerful, they have nevertheless yielded so far to the preeminence of the Romans and of the rulers of our time that they have sent to Rome the trophies which they once set up as a memorial of their victory over the Romans, and, what is more, Phraates has entrusted to Augustus Caesar his children and also his children's children, thus obsequiously making sure of Caesar's friendship by giving hostages; and the Parthians of today have often gone to Rome in quest of a man to be their king,For example, Vonones. and are now about ready to put their entire authority into the hands of the Romans. As for Italy itself, though it has often been torn by factions, at least since it has been under the Romans, and as for Rome itself, they have been prevented by the excellence of their form of government and of their rulers from proceeding too far in the ways of error and corruption. But it were a difficult thing to administer so great a dominion otherwise than by turning it over to one man, as to a father; at all events, never have the Romans and their allies thrived in such peace and plenty as that which was afforded them by Augustus Caesar, from the time he assumed the absolute authority, and is now being afforded them by his son and successor, Tiberius, who is making Augustus the model of his administration and decrees, as are his children, Germanicus and Drusus, who are assisting their father.

+Now if I must add to my account of Italy a summary account also of the Romans who took possession of it and equipped it as a base of operations for the universal hegemony, let me add as follows: After the founding of Rome, the Romans wisely continued for many generations under the rule of kings. Afterwards, because the last Tarquinius was a bad ruler, they ejected him, framed a government which was a mixture of monarchy and aristocracy, and dealt with the Sabini and Latini as with partners. But since they did not always find either them or the other neighboring peoples well intentioned, they were forced, in a way, to enlarge their own country by the dismemberment of that of the others. And in this way, while they were advancing and increasing little by little, it came to pass, contrary to the expectation of all, that they suddenly lost their city,To the Gauls, under Brennus. although they also got it back contrary to expectation. This took place, as Polybius1. 6. says, in the nineteenth year after the naval battle at Aegospotami, at the time of the Peace of Antalcidas.Concluded at Sparta in the Spring of 386 B.C. After having rid themselves of these enemies, the Romans first made all the Latini their subjects; then stopped the Tyrrheni and the Celti who lived about the Padus from their wide and unrestrained licence; then fought down the Samnitae, and, after them, the Tarantini and Pyrrhus; and then at last also the remainder of what is now Italy, except the part that is about the Padus. And while this part was still in a state of war, the Romans crossed over to Sicily, and on taking it away from the Carthaginians came back again to attack the peoples who lived about the Padus; and it was while that war was still in progress that Hannibal invaded Italy. This latter is the second war that occurred against the Carthaginians; and not long afterwards occurred the third, in which Carthage was destroyed; and at the same time the Romans acquired, not only Libya, but also as much of Iberia as they had taken away from the Carthaginians. But the Greeks, the Macedonians, and those peoples in Asia who lived this side the Halys River and the Taurus Mountains joined the Carthaginians in a revolution, and therefore at the same time the Romans were led on to a conquest of these peoples, whose kings were Antiochus, Philip, and Perseus. Further, those of the Illyrians and Thracians who were neighbors to the Greeks and the Macedonians began to carry on war against the Romans and kept on warring until the Romans had subdued all the tribes this side the Ister and this side the Halys. And the Iberians, Celti, and all the remaining peoples which now give ear to the Romans had the same experience. As for Iberia, the Romans did not stop reducing it by force of arms until they had subdued the of it, first, by driving out the Nomantini,134-133 B.C., under the leadership of Scipion Aemilianus. and, later on, by destroying ViriathusCp. 3. 4. 5. and Sertorius, and, last of all, the Cantabri, who were subdued by Augustus Caesar. As for Celtica (I mean Celtica as a whole, both the Cisalpine and Transalpine, together with LiguriaLiterally, "Ligystica" (cp. 4. 6. 3, and 5. 2. 1).), the Romans at first brought it over to their side only part by part, from time to time, but later the Deified Caesar, and afterwards Caesar Augustus, acquired it all at once in a general war. But at the present time the Romans are carrying on war against the Germans, setting out from the Celtic regions as the most appropriate base of operations, and have already glorified the fatherland with some triumphs over them. As for Libya, so much of it as did not belong to the Carthaginians was turned over to kings who were subject to the Romans, and, if they ever revolted, they were deposed. But at the present time Juba has been invested with the rule, not only of Maurusia, but also of many parts of the rest of Libya, because of his loyalty and his friendship for the Romans. And the case of Asia was like that of Libya. At the outset it was administered through the agency of kings who were subject to the Romans, but from that time on, when their line failed, as was the case with the Attalic, Syrian, Paphlagonian, Cappadocian, and Egyptian kings, or when they would revolt and afterwards be deposed, as was the case with Mithridates Eupator and the Egyptian Cleopatra, all parts of it this side the Phasis and the Euphrates, except certain parts of Arabia, have been subject to the Romans and the rulers appointed by them. As for the Armenians, and the peoples who are situated above Colchis, both AlbaniansTheir country is to be identified with what is now Chirwan and Daghestan (cp. 11. 1. 6). and Iberians,Their country is to be identified with what is now Georgia (cp. 11. 1. 6). they require the presence only of men to lead them, and are excellent subjects, but because the Romans are engrossed by other affairs, they make attempts at revolution—as is the case with all the peoples who live beyond the Ister in the neighborhood of the Euxine, except those in the region of the BosporusCp. 7. 4. 4. and the Nomads,Cp. 7. 3. 17. for the people of the Bosporus are in subjection, whereas the Nomads, on account of their lack of intercourse with others, are of no use for anything and only require watching. Also the remaining parts of Asia, generally speaking, belong to the Tent-dwellers and the Nomads, who are very distant peoples. But as for the Parthians, although they have a common border with the Romans and also are very powerful, they have nevertheless yielded so far to the preeminence of the Romans and of the rulers of our time that they have sent to Rome the trophies which they once set up as a memorial of their victory over the Romans, and, what is more, Phraates has entrusted to Augustus Caesar his children and also his children's children, thus obsequiously making sure of Caesar's friendship by giving hostages; and the Parthians of today have often gone to Rome in quest of a man to be their king,For example, Vonones. and are now about ready to put their entire authority into the hands of the Romans. As for Italy itself, though it has often been torn by factions, at least since it has been under the Romans, and as for Rome itself, they have been prevented by the excellence of their form of government and of their rulers from proceeding too far in the ways of error and corruption. But it were a difficult thing to administer so great a dominion otherwise than by turning it over to one man, as to a father; at all events, never have the Romans and their allies thrived in such peace and plenty as that which was afforded them by Augustus Caesar, from the time he assumed the absolute authority, and is now being afforded them by his son and successor, Tiberius, who is making Augustus the model of his administration and decrees, as are his children, Germanicus and Drusus, who are assisting their father.

-Now that I have described Iberia and the Celtic and Italian tribes, along with the islands near by, it will be next in order to speak of the remaining parts of Europe, dividing them in the approved manner. The remaining parts are: first, those towards the east, being those which are across the Rhenus and extend as far as the TanaïsThe Don. and the mouth of Lake Maeotis,The sea of Azof. and also all those regions lying between the AdriasThe Adriatic. and the regions on the left of the Pontic Sea that are shut off by the IsterThe Danube. and extend towards the south as far as Greece and the Propontis;The Sea of Marmora. for this river divides very nearly the whole of the aforesaid land into two parts. It is the largest of the European rivers, at the outset flowing towards the south and then turning straight from the west towards the east and the Pontus. It rises in the western limits of Germany, as also near the recess of the Adriatic (at a distance from it of about one thousand stadia), and comes to an end at the Pontus not very far from the outlets of the TyrasThe Dniester. and the Borysthenes,The Dnieper. bending from its easterly course approximately towards the north. Now the parts that are beyond the Rhenus and Celtica are to the north of the Ister; these are the territories of the Galatic and the Germanic tribes, extending as far as the Bastarnians and the Tyregetans and the River Borysthenes. And the territories of all the tribes between this river and the Tanaïs and the mouth of Lake Maeotis extend up into the interior as far as the oceanStrabo here means the “exterior” or “Northern” ocean (see 2. 5. 31 and the Frontispiece, Vol. i). and are washed by the Pontic Sea. But both the Illyrian and the Thracian tribes, and all tribes of the Celtic or other peoples that are mingled with these, as far as Greece, are to the south of the Ister. But let me first describe the parts outside the Ister, for they are much simpler than those on the other side. -Now the parts beyond the Rhenus, immediately after the country of the Celti, slope towards the east and are occupied by the Germans, who, though they vary slightly from the Celtic stock in that they are wilder, taller, and have yellower hair, are in all other respects similar, for in build, habits, and modes of life they are such as I have said4. 4. 2-3. the Celti are. And I also think that it was for this reason that the Romans assigned to them the name “Germani,” as though they wished to indicate thereby that they were “genuine” Galatae, for in the language of the Romans “germani” means “genuine.”So also Julius Caesar, Tacitus, Pliny and the ancient writers in general regarded the Germans as Celts (Gauls). Dr. Richard Braungart has recently published a large work in two volumes in which he ably defends his thesis that the Boii, Vindelici, Rhaeti, Norici, Taurisci, and other tribes, as shown by their agricultural implements and contrivances, were originally, not Celts, but Germans, and, in all probability, the ancestors of all Germans (Sudgermanen, Heidelberg, 1914). - The first parts of this country are those that are next to the Rhenus, beginning at its source and extending a far as its outlet; and this stretch of river-land taken as a whole is approximately the breadth of the country on its western side. Some of the tribes of this river-land were transferred by the Romans to Celtica, whereas the others anticipated the Romans by migrating deep into the country, for instance, the Marsi; and only a few people, including a part of the Sugambri,e.g., the Ubii (see 4. 3. 4). are left. After the people who live along the river come the other tribes that live between the Rhenus and the River Albis,The Elbe. and traverses no less territory than the former. Between the two are other navigable rivers also (among them the Amasias,The Ems. on which Drusus won a naval victory over the Bructeri), which likewise flow from the south towards the north and the ocean; for the country is elevated towards the south and forms a mountain chainThe chain of mountains that extends from northern Switzerland to Mt. Krapak. that connects with the Alps and extends towards the east as though it were a part of the Alps; and in truth some declare that they actually are a part of the Alps, both because of their aforesaid position and of the fact that they produce the same timber; however, the country in this region does not rise to a sufficient height for that. Here, too, is the Hercynian Forest,Now called the “Black Forest,” although the ancient term, according to Elton (Origins, p. 51, quoted by Tozer), embraced also “the forests of the Hartz, and the woods of Westphalia and Nassau.” and also the tribes of the Suevi, some of which dwell inside the forest, as, for instance, the tribes of the Coldui,Müller-Dübner and Forbiger, perhaps rightly, emend “Coldui” to “Coadui.” But as Tozer (p. 187) says, the information Strabo here gives about Germany “is very imperfect, and hardly extends at all beyond the Elbe.” in whose territory is Boihaemum,Hence the modern “Bohemia,” “the home of the Boii.” the domain of Marabodus, the place whither he caused to migrate, not only several other peoples, but in particular the Marcomanni, his fellow-tribesmen; for after his return from Rome this man, who before had been only a private citizen, was placed in charge of the affairs of state, for, as a youth he had been at Rome and had enjoyed the favor of Augustus, and on his return he took the rulership and acquired, in addition to the peoples aforementioned, the Lugii (a large tribe), the Zumi, the Butones, the Mugilones, the Sibini,Scholars have suggested different emendations for “Zumi,” “Butones,” “Mugilones,” and “Sibini,” since all these seem to be corrupt (see C. Müller, Ind. Var. Lect., p 981). For “Butones” it is fairly certain that Strabo wrote “Gutones” (the Goths). and also the Semnones, a large tribe of the Suevi themselves. However, while some of the tribes of the Suevi dwell inside the forest, as I was saying, others dwell outside of it, and have a common boundary with the Getae.The “Getae,” also called “Daci,” dwelt in what are now Rumania and souther Hungary. Now as for the tribe of the Suevi,Strabo now uses “tribe” in its broadest sense. it is the largest, for it extends from the Rhenus to the Albis; and a part of them even dwell on the far side of the Albis, as, for instance, the Hermondori and the Langobardi; and at the present time these latter, at least, have, to the last man, been driven in flight out of their country into the land on the far side of the river. It is a common characteristic of all the peoples in this part of the worldIncluding the Galatae (see 4. 4. 2). that they migrate with ease, because of the meagerness of their livelihood and because they do not till the soil or even store up food, but live in small huts that are merely temporary structures; and they live for the most part off their flocks, as the Nomads do, so that, in imitation of the Nomads, they load their household belongings on their wagons and with their beasts turn whithersoever they think best. But other German tribes are still more indigent. I mean the Cherusci, the Chatti, the Gamabrivii and the Chattuarii, and also, near the ocean, the Sugambri, the Chaubi, the Bructeri, and the Cimbri, and also the Cauci, the Caülci, the Campsiani, and several others. Both the VisurgisThe Weser. and the LupiasThe Lippe. Rivers run in the same direction as the Amasias, the Lupias being about six hundred stadia distant from the Rhenus and flowing through the country of the Lesser Bructeri.The Lesser Bructeri appear to have lived south of the Frisii and west of the Ems, while the Greater Bructeri lived east of it and south of the Western Chauci (cp. Ptolemaeus 2.11.6-7). Germany has also the Salas River;The Thüringian Sasle. and it was between the Salas and the Rhenus that Drusus Germanicus, while he was successfully carrying on the war, came to his end.In his thirtieth year (9 A.D.) his horse fell on him and broke his leg (Livy Ep. 140). He had subjugated, not only most of the tribes, but also the islands along the coast, among which is Burchanis,Now Borkum. The Romans nicknamed it “Fabaria” (“Bean Island”) because of the wild beans that grew there (Pliny 4.27). which he took by siege. -These tribes have become known through their wars with the Romans, in which they would either yield and then later revolt again, or else quit their settlements; and they would have been better known if Augustus had allowed his generals to cross the Albis in pursuit of those who emigrated thither. But as a matter of fact he supposed that he could conduct the war in hand more successfully if he should hold off from those outside the Albis, who were living in peace, and should not incite them to make common cause with the others in their enmity against him. It was the Sugambri, who live near the Rhenus, that began the war, Melo being their leader; and from that time on different peoples at different times would cause a breach, first growing powerful and then being put down, and then revolting again, betraying both the hostages they had given and their pledges of good faith. In dealing with these peoples distrust has been a great advantage, whereas those who have been trusted have done the greatest harm, as, for instance, the Cherusci and their subjects, in whose country three Roman legions, with their general Quintilius Varus, were destroyed by ambush in violation of the treaty. But they all paid the penalty, and afforded the younger Germanicus a most brilliant triumphMay 26, 17 A.D. (Tacitus, Annals 2.41).—that triumph in which their most famous men and women were led captive, I mean Segimuntus, son of Segestes and chieftain of the Cherusci,and his sister Thusnelda, the wife of Armenius, the man who at the time of the violation of the treaty against Quintilius Varus was commander-in-chief of the Cheruscan army and even to this day is keeping up the war, and Thusnelda's three-year-old son Thumelicus; and also Sesithacus, the son of Segimerus and chieftain of the Cherusci, and Rhamis, his wife, and a daughter of Ucromirus chieftain of the Chatti, and Deudorix,The same name as “Theordoric.” a Sugambrian, the son of Baetorix the brother of Melo. But Segestes, the father-in-law of Armenius, who even from the outset had opposedSo Tac. Ann. 1.55; see also 1. 58, 71. the purpose of Armenius, and, taking advantage of an opportune time, had deserted him, was present as a guest of honor at the triumph over his loved ones. And Libes too, a priest of the Chatti, marched in the procession, as also other captives from the plundered tribes—the Caülci, Campsani, Bructeri, Usipi, Cherusci, Chatti, Chattuarii, Landi, Tubattii. Now the Rhenus is about three thousand stadia distant from the Albis, if one had straight roads to travel on, but as it is one must go by a circuitous route, which winds through a marshy country and forests. -The Hercynian Forest is not only rather dense, but also has large trees, and comprises a large circuit within regions that are fortified by nature; in the center of it, however, lies a country (of which I have already spoken4. 6. 9 and 7. 1. 3.) that is capable of affording an excellent livelihood. And near it are the sources of both the Ister and the Rhenus, as also the lakeNow the Lake of Constance; also called the Bodensee. Cp. 4. 3. 3 and 4. 6. 9. between the two sources, and the marshesThe Untersee. into which the Rhenus spreads.Cp. 4. 3. 3. The perimeter of the lake is more than three hundred stadia, while the passage across it is nearly two hundred.These figures, as they stand in the manuscripts, are, of course, relatively impossible, and Strabo could hardly have made such a glaring error. Meineke and others emend 300 to 500, leaving the 200 as it is; but on textual grounds, at least, 600 is far more probable. “Passage across” (in Strabo) means the usual boat-passage, but the terminal points of this passage are now unknown. According to W.A.B. Coolidge (Encyclopedia Brittanica, s.v. “Lake of Constance”) the length of the lake is now 46 1/2 miles (from Bregenz to Stein-am-Rhein), while its greatest width is 10 1/2 miles. There is also an island in it which Tiberius used as a base of operations in his naval battle with the Vindelici. This lake is south of the sources of the Ister, as is also the Hercynian Forest, so that necessarily, in going from Celtica to the Hercynian Forest, one first crosses the lake and then the Ister, and from there on advances through more passable regions—plateaus—to the forest. Tiberius had proceeded only a day's journey from the lake when he saw the sources of the Ister. The country of the Rhaeti adjoins the lake for only a short distance, whereas that of the Helvetii and the Vindelici, and also the desert of the Boii, adjoin the greater part of it. All the peoples as far as the Pannonii, but more especially the Helvetii and the Vindelici, inhabit plateaus. But the countries of the Rhaeti and the Norici extend as far as the passes over the Alps and verge toward Italy, a part thereof bordering on the country of the Insubri and a part on that of the Carni and the legions about Aquileia. And there is also another large forest, Gabreta;The forest of the Bohemians. it is on this side of the territory of the Suevi, whereas the Hercynian Forest, which is also held by them, is on the far side. +Now that I have described Iberia and the Celtic and Italian tribes, along with the islands near by, it will be next in order to speak of the remaining parts of Europe, dividing them in the approved manner. The remaining parts are: first, those towards the east, being those which are across the Rhenus and extend as far as the TanaïsThe Don. and the mouth of Lake Maeotis,The sea of Azof. and also all those regions lying between the AdriasThe Adriatic. and the regions on the left of the Pontic Sea that are shut off by the IsterThe Danube. and extend towards the south as far as Greece and the Propontis;The Sea of Marmora. for this river divides very nearly the whole of the aforesaid land into two parts. It is the largest of the European rivers, at the outset flowing towards the south and then turning straight from the west towards the east and the Pontus. It rises in the western limits of Germany, as also near the recess of the Adriatic (at a distance from it of about one thousand stadia), and comes to an end at the Pontus not very far from the outlets of the TyrasThe Dniester. and the Borysthenes,The Dnieper. bending from its easterly course approximately towards the north. Now the parts that are beyond the Rhenus and Celtica are to the north of the Ister; these are the territories of the Galatic and the Germanic tribes, extending as far as the Bastarnians and the Tyregetans and the River Borysthenes. And the territories of all the tribes between this river and the Tanaïs and the mouth of Lake Maeotis extend up into the interior as far as the oceanStrabo here means the “exterior” or “Northern” ocean (see 2. 5. 31 and the Frontispiece, Vol. i). and are washed by the Pontic Sea. But both the Illyrian and the Thracian tribes, and all tribes of the Celtic or other peoples that are mingled with these, as far as Greece, are to the south of the Ister. But let me first describe the parts outside the Ister, for they are much simpler than those on the other side. +Now the parts beyond the Rhenus, immediately after the country of the Celti, slope towards the east and are occupied by the Germans, who, though they vary slightly from the Celtic stock in that they are wilder, taller, and have yellower hair, are in all other respects similar, for in build, habits, and modes of life they are such as I have said4. 4. 2-3. the Celti are. And I also think that it was for this reason that the Romans assigned to them the name “Germani,” as though they wished to indicate thereby that they were “genuine” Galatae, for in the language of the Romans “germani” means “genuine.”So also Julius Caesar, Tacitus, Pliny and the ancient writers in general regarded the Germans as Celts (Gauls). Dr. Richard Braungart has recently published a large work in two volumes in which he ably defends his thesis that the Boii, Vindelici, Rhaeti, Norici, Taurisci, and other tribes, as shown by their agricultural implements and contrivances, were originally, not Celts, but Germans, and, in all probability, the ancestors of all Germans (Sudgermanen, Heidelberg, 1914). + The first parts of this country are those that are next to the Rhenus, beginning at its source and extending a far as its outlet; and this stretch of river-land taken as a whole is approximately the breadth of the country on its western side. Some of the tribes of this river-land were transferred by the Romans to Celtica, whereas the others anticipated the Romans by migrating deep into the country, for instance, the Marsi; and only a few people, including a part of the Sugambri,e.g., the Ubii (see 4. 3. 4). are left. After the people who live along the river come the other tribes that live between the Rhenus and the River Albis,The Elbe. and traverses no less territory than the former. Between the two are other navigable rivers also (among them the Amasias,The Ems. on which Drusus won a naval victory over the Bructeri), which likewise flow from the south towards the north and the ocean; for the country is elevated towards the south and forms a mountain chainThe chain of mountains that extends from northern Switzerland to Mt. Krapak. that connects with the Alps and extends towards the east as though it were a part of the Alps; and in truth some declare that they actually are a part of the Alps, both because of their aforesaid position and of the fact that they produce the same timber; however, the country in this region does not rise to a sufficient height for that. Here, too, is the Hercynian Forest,Now called the “Black Forest,” although the ancient term, according to Elton (Origins, p. 51, quoted by Tozer), embraced also “the forests of the Hartz, and the woods of Westphalia and Nassau.” and also the tribes of the Suevi, some of which dwell inside the forest, as, for instance, the tribes of the Coldui,Müller-Dübner and Forbiger, perhaps rightly, emend “Coldui” to “Coadui.” But as Tozer (p. 187) says, the information Strabo here gives about Germany “is very imperfect, and hardly extends at all beyond the Elbe.” in whose territory is Boihaemum,Hence the modern “Bohemia,” “the home of the Boii.” the domain of Marabodus, the place whither he caused to migrate, not only several other peoples, but in particular the Marcomanni, his fellow-tribesmen; for after his return from Rome this man, who before had been only a private citizen, was placed in charge of the affairs of state, for, as a youth he had been at Rome and had enjoyed the favor of Augustus, and on his return he took the rulership and acquired, in addition to the peoples aforementioned, the Lugii (a large tribe), the Zumi, the Butones, the Mugilones, the Sibini,Scholars have suggested different emendations for “Zumi,” “Butones,” “Mugilones,” and “Sibini,” since all these seem to be corrupt (see C. Müller, Ind. Var. Lect., p 981). For “Butones” it is fairly certain that Strabo wrote “Gutones” (the Goths). and also the Semnones, a large tribe of the Suevi themselves. However, while some of the tribes of the Suevi dwell inside the forest, as I was saying, others dwell outside of it, and have a common boundary with the Getae.The “Getae,” also called “Daci,” dwelt in what are now Rumania and souther Hungary. Now as for the tribe of the Suevi,Strabo now uses “tribe” in its broadest sense. it is the largest, for it extends from the Rhenus to the Albis; and a part of them even dwell on the far side of the Albis, as, for instance, the Hermondori and the Langobardi; and at the present time these latter, at least, have, to the last man, been driven in flight out of their country into the land on the far side of the river. It is a common characteristic of all the peoples in this part of the worldIncluding the Galatae (see 4. 4. 2). that they migrate with ease, because of the meagerness of their livelihood and because they do not till the soil or even store up food, but live in small huts that are merely temporary structures; and they live for the most part off their flocks, as the Nomads do, so that, in imitation of the Nomads, they load their household belongings on their wagons and with their beasts turn whithersoever they think best. But other German tribes are still more indigent. I mean the Cherusci, the Chatti, the Gamabrivii and the Chattuarii, and also, near the ocean, the Sugambri, the Chaubi, the Bructeri, and the Cimbri, and also the Cauci, the Caülci, the Campsiani, and several others. Both the VisurgisThe Weser. and the LupiasThe Lippe. Rivers run in the same direction as the Amasias, the Lupias being about six hundred stadia distant from the Rhenus and flowing through the country of the Lesser Bructeri.The Lesser Bructeri appear to have lived south of the Frisii and west of the Ems, while the Greater Bructeri lived east of it and south of the Western Chauci (cp. Ptolemaeus 2.11.6-7). Germany has also the Salas River;The Thüringian Sasle. and it was between the Salas and the Rhenus that Drusus Germanicus, while he was successfully carrying on the war, came to his end.In his thirtieth year (9 A.D.) his horse fell on him and broke his leg (Livy Ep. 140). He had subjugated, not only most of the tribes, but also the islands along the coast, among which is Burchanis,Now Borkum. The Romans nicknamed it “Fabaria” (“Bean Island”) because of the wild beans that grew there (Pliny 4.27). which he took by siege. +These tribes have become known through their wars with the Romans, in which they would either yield and then later revolt again, or else quit their settlements; and they would have been better known if Augustus had allowed his generals to cross the Albis in pursuit of those who emigrated thither. But as a matter of fact he supposed that he could conduct the war in hand more successfully if he should hold off from those outside the Albis, who were living in peace, and should not incite them to make common cause with the others in their enmity against him. It was the Sugambri, who live near the Rhenus, that began the war, Melo being their leader; and from that time on different peoples at different times would cause a breach, first growing powerful and then being put down, and then revolting again, betraying both the hostages they had given and their pledges of good faith. In dealing with these peoples distrust has been a great advantage, whereas those who have been trusted have done the greatest harm, as, for instance, the Cherusci and their subjects, in whose country three Roman legions, with their general Quintilius Varus, were destroyed by ambush in violation of the treaty. But they all paid the penalty, and afforded the younger Germanicus a most brilliant triumphMay 26, 17 A.D. (Tacitus, Annals 2.41).—that triumph in which their most famous men and women were led captive, I mean Segimuntus, son of Segestes and chieftain of the Cherusci,and his sister Thusnelda, the wife of Armenius, the man who at the time of the violation of the treaty against Quintilius Varus was commander-in-chief of the Cheruscan army and even to this day is keeping up the war, and Thusnelda's three-year-old son Thumelicus; and also Sesithacus, the son of Segimerus and chieftain of the Cherusci, and Rhamis, his wife, and a daughter of Ucromirus chieftain of the Chatti, and Deudorix,The same name as “Theordoric.” a Sugambrian, the son of Baetorix the brother of Melo. But Segestes, the father-in-law of Armenius, who even from the outset had opposedSo Tac. Ann. 1.55; see also 1. 58, 71. the purpose of Armenius, and, taking advantage of an opportune time, had deserted him, was present as a guest of honor at the triumph over his loved ones. And Libes too, a priest of the Chatti, marched in the procession, as also other captives from the plundered tribes—the Caülci, Campsani, Bructeri, Usipi, Cherusci, Chatti, Chattuarii, Landi, Tubattii. Now the Rhenus is about three thousand stadia distant from the Albis, if one had straight roads to travel on, but as it is one must go by a circuitous route, which winds through a marshy country and forests. +The Hercynian Forest is not only rather dense, but also has large trees, and comprises a large circuit within regions that are fortified by nature; in the center of it, however, lies a country (of which I have already spoken4. 6. 9 and 7. 1. 3.) that is capable of affording an excellent livelihood. And near it are the sources of both the Ister and the Rhenus, as also the lakeNow the Lake of Constance; also called the Bodensee. Cp. 4. 3. 3 and 4. 6. 9. between the two sources, and the marshesThe Untersee. into which the Rhenus spreads.Cp. 4. 3. 3. The perimeter of the lake is more than three hundred stadia, while the passage across it is nearly two hundred.These figures, as they stand in the manuscripts, are, of course, relatively impossible, and Strabo could hardly have made such a glaring error. Meineke and others emend 300 to 500, leaving the 200 as it is; but on textual grounds, at least, 600 is far more probable. “Passage across” (in Strabo) means the usual boat-passage, but the terminal points of this passage are now unknown. According to W.A.B. Coolidge (Encyclopedia Brittanica, s.v. “Lake of Constance”) the length of the lake is now 46 1/2 miles (from Bregenz to Stein-am-Rhein), while its greatest width is 10 1/2 miles. There is also an island in it which Tiberius used as a base of operations in his naval battle with the Vindelici. This lake is south of the sources of the Ister, as is also the Hercynian Forest, so that necessarily, in going from Celtica to the Hercynian Forest, one first crosses the lake and then the Ister, and from there on advances through more passable regions—plateaus—to the forest. Tiberius had proceeded only a day's journey from the lake when he saw the sources of the Ister. The country of the Rhaeti adjoins the lake for only a short distance, whereas that of the Helvetii and the Vindelici, and also the desert of the Boii, adjoin the greater part of it. All the peoples as far as the Pannonii, but more especially the Helvetii and the Vindelici, inhabit plateaus. But the countries of the Rhaeti and the Norici extend as far as the passes over the Alps and verge toward Italy, a part thereof bordering on the country of the Insubri and a part on that of the Carni and the legions about Aquileia. And there is also another large forest, Gabreta;The forest of the Bohemians. it is on this side of the territory of the Suevi, whereas the Hercynian Forest, which is also held by them, is on the far side.

-As for the Cimbri, some things that are told about them are incorrect and others are extremely improbable. For instance, one could not accept such a reason for their having become a wandering and piratical folk as this—that while they were dwelling on a Peninsula they were driven out of their habitations by a great flood-tide; for in fact they still hold the country which they held in earlier times; and they sent as a present to Augustus the most sacred kettleWhen the throats of prisoners of war were cut, the blood was caught in huge brazen kettles (7. 2. 3). in their country, with a plea for his friendship and for an amnesty of their earlier offences, and when their petition was granted they set sail for home; and it is ridiculous to suppose that they departed from their homes because they were incensed on account of a phenomenon that is natural and eternal, occurring twice every day. And the assertion that an excessive flood-tide once occurred looks like a fabrication, for when the ocean is affected in this way it is subject to increases and diminutions, but these are regulated and periodical.Cp. 3. 5. 9. And the man who said that the Cimbri took up arms against the flood-tides was not right, either; nor yet the statement that the Celti, as a training in the virtue of fearlessness, meekly abide the destruction of their homes by the tides and then rebuild them, and that they suffer a greater loss of life as the result of water than of war, as Ephorus says. Indeed, the regularity of the flood-tides and the fact that the part of the country subject to inundations was known should have precluded such absurdities; for since this phenomenon occurs twice every day, it is of course improbable that the Cimbri did not so much as once perceive that the reflux was natural and harmless, and that it occurred, not in their country alone, but in every country that was on the ocean. Neither is Cleitarchus right; for he says that the horsemen, on seeing the onset of the sea, rode away, and though in full flight came very near being cut off by the water. Now we know, in the first place, that the invasion of the tide does not rush on with such speed as that, but that the sea advances imperceptibly; and, secondly, that what takes place daily and is audible to all who are about to draw near it, even before they behold it, would not have been likely to prompt in them such terror that they would take to flight, as if it had occurred unexpectedly. -Poseidonius is right in censuring the historians for these assertions, and his conjecture is not a bad one, that the Cimbri, being a piratical and wandering folk, made an expedition even as far as the region of Lake Maeotis, and that also the “Cimmerian” BosporusThe Strait of Kerch (or Yenikale). was named after them, being equivalent to “Cimbrian,” the Greeks naming the Cimbri “Cimmerii.” And he goes off to say that in earlier times the Boii dwelt in the Hercynian Forest, and that the Cimbri made a sally against this place, but on being repulsed by the Boii, went down to the Ister and the country of the Scordiscan Galatae,The Galatae lived between the Ister (Danube) and Morava Rivers on the confines of Illyria. then to the country of the TeuristaeCp. “Tauristae,” 7. 3. 2. and Taurisci (these, too, Galatae), and then to the country of the Helvetii—men rich in gold but peaceable; however, when the Helvetii saw that the wealth which the Cimbri had got from their robberies surpassed that of their own country, they, and particularly their tribes of Tigyreni and of Toygeni, were so excited that they sallied forth with the Cimbri. All, however, were subdued by the Romans, both the Cimbri themselves and those who had joined their expeditions, in part after they had crossed the Alps into Italy and in part while still on the other side of the Alps. +As for the Cimbri, some things that are told about them are incorrect and others are extremely improbable. For instance, one could not accept such a reason for their having become a wandering and piratical folk as this—that while they were dwelling on a Peninsula they were driven out of their habitations by a great flood-tide; for in fact they still hold the country which they held in earlier times; and they sent as a present to Augustus the most sacred kettleWhen the throats of prisoners of war were cut, the blood was caught in huge brazen kettles (7. 2. 3). in their country, with a plea for his friendship and for an amnesty of their earlier offences, and when their petition was granted they set sail for home; and it is ridiculous to suppose that they departed from their homes because they were incensed on account of a phenomenon that is natural and eternal, occurring twice every day. And the assertion that an excessive flood-tide once occurred looks like a fabrication, for when the ocean is affected in this way it is subject to increases and diminutions, but these are regulated and periodical.Cp. 3. 5. 9. And the man who said that the Cimbri took up arms against the flood-tides was not right, either; nor yet the statement that the Celti, as a training in the virtue of fearlessness, meekly abide the destruction of their homes by the tides and then rebuild them, and that they suffer a greater loss of life as the result of water than of war, as Ephorus says. Indeed, the regularity of the flood-tides and the fact that the part of the country subject to inundations was known should have precluded such absurdities; for since this phenomenon occurs twice every day, it is of course improbable that the Cimbri did not so much as once perceive that the reflux was natural and harmless, and that it occurred, not in their country alone, but in every country that was on the ocean. Neither is Cleitarchus right; for he says that the horsemen, on seeing the onset of the sea, rode away, and though in full flight came very near being cut off by the water. Now we know, in the first place, that the invasion of the tide does not rush on with such speed as that, but that the sea advances imperceptibly; and, secondly, that what takes place daily and is audible to all who are about to draw near it, even before they behold it, would not have been likely to prompt in them such terror that they would take to flight, as if it had occurred unexpectedly. +Poseidonius is right in censuring the historians for these assertions, and his conjecture is not a bad one, that the Cimbri, being a piratical and wandering folk, made an expedition even as far as the region of Lake Maeotis, and that also the “Cimmerian” BosporusThe Strait of Kerch (or Yenikale). was named after them, being equivalent to “Cimbrian,” the Greeks naming the Cimbri “Cimmerii.” And he goes off to say that in earlier times the Boii dwelt in the Hercynian Forest, and that the Cimbri made a sally against this place, but on being repulsed by the Boii, went down to the Ister and the country of the Scordiscan Galatae,The Galatae lived between the Ister (Danube) and Morava Rivers on the confines of Illyria. then to the country of the TeuristaeCp. “Tauristae,” 7. 3. 2. and Taurisci (these, too, Galatae), and then to the country of the Helvetii—men rich in gold but peaceable; however, when the Helvetii saw that the wealth which the Cimbri had got from their robberies surpassed that of their own country, they, and particularly their tribes of Tigyreni and of Toygeni, were so excited that they sallied forth with the Cimbri. All, however, were subdued by the Romans, both the Cimbri themselves and those who had joined their expeditions, in part after they had crossed the Alps into Italy and in part while still on the other side of the Alps. Writers report a custom of the Cimbri to this effect: Their wives, who would accompany them on their expeditions, were attended by priestesses who were seers; these were grey-haired, clad in white, with flaxen cloaks fastened on with clasps, girt with girdles of bronze, and bare-footed; now sword in hand these priestesses would meet with the prisoners of war throughout the camp, and having first crowned them with wreaths would lead them to a brazen vessel of about twenty amphorae;About 120 gallons. and they had a raised platform which the priestess would mount, and then, bending over the kettle,Cp. 7. 2. 1. would cut the throat of each prisoner after he had been lifted up; and from the blood that poured forth into the vessel some of the priestesses would draw a prophecy, while still others would split open the body and from an inspection of the entrails would utter a prophecy of victory for their own people; and during the battles they would beat on the hides that were stretched over the wicker-bodies of the wagons and in this way produce an unearthly noise. -Of the Germans, as I have said,7. 1. 1. those towards the north extend along the ocean;Cp. 7. 1. 1 and the footnote on “ocean.” and beginning at the outlets of the Rhenus, they are known as far as the Albis; and of these the best known are the Sugambri and the Cimbri; but those parts of the country beyond the Albis that are near the ocean are wholly unknown to us. For of the men of earlier times I know of no one who has made this voyage along the coast to the eastern parts that extend as far as the mouthSee the Frontispiece, Vol. I. of the Caspian Sea; and the Romans have not yet advanced into the parts that are beyond the Albis; and likewise no one has made the journey by land either. However, it is clear from the “climata” and the parallel distances that if one travels longitudinally towards the east, one encounters the regions that are about the Borysthenes and that are to the north of the Pontus; but what is beyond Germany and what beyond the countries which are next after Germany—whether one should say the Bastarnae, as most writers suspect, or say that others lie in between, either the Iazyges, or the Roxolani,Cp. 2. 5. 7 and 7. 3. 17. or certain other of the wagon-dwellersCp. 2. 5. 26.—it is not easy to say; nor yet whether they extend as far as the ocean along its entire length, or whether any part is uninhabitable by reason of the cold or other cause, or whether even a different race of people, succeeding the Germans, is situated between the sea and the eastern Germans. And this same ignorance prevails also in regard to the rest of the peoples that come next in order on the north; for I know neither the Bastarnae,See 2. 5. 30. nor the Sauromatae, nor, in a word, any of the peoples who dwell above the Pontus, nor how far distant they are from the Atlantic Sea,The same in Strabo as “the Atlantic Ocean,” including the “Northern Ocean.” nor whether their countries border upon it. +Of the Germans, as I have said,7. 1. 1. those towards the north extend along the ocean;Cp. 7. 1. 1 and the footnote on “ocean.” and beginning at the outlets of the Rhenus, they are known as far as the Albis; and of these the best known are the Sugambri and the Cimbri; but those parts of the country beyond the Albis that are near the ocean are wholly unknown to us. For of the men of earlier times I know of no one who has made this voyage along the coast to the eastern parts that extend as far as the mouthSee the Frontispiece, Vol. I. of the Caspian Sea; and the Romans have not yet advanced into the parts that are beyond the Albis; and likewise no one has made the journey by land either. However, it is clear from the “climata” and the parallel distances that if one travels longitudinally towards the east, one encounters the regions that are about the Borysthenes and that are to the north of the Pontus; but what is beyond Germany and what beyond the countries which are next after Germany—whether one should say the Bastarnae, as most writers suspect, or say that others lie in between, either the Iazyges, or the Roxolani,Cp. 2. 5. 7 and 7. 3. 17. or certain other of the wagon-dwellersCp. 2. 5. 26.—it is not easy to say; nor yet whether they extend as far as the ocean along its entire length, or whether any part is uninhabitable by reason of the cold or other cause, or whether even a different race of people, succeeding the Germans, is situated between the sea and the eastern Germans. And this same ignorance prevails also in regard to the rest of the peoples that come next in order on the north; for I know neither the Bastarnae,See 2. 5. 30. nor the Sauromatae, nor, in a word, any of the peoples who dwell above the Pontus, nor how far distant they are from the Atlantic Sea,The same in Strabo as “the Atlantic Ocean,” including the “Northern Ocean.” nor whether their countries border upon it.

-As for the southern part of Germany beyond the Albis, the portion which is just contiguous to that river is occupied by the Suevi; then immediately adjoining this is the land of the Getae, which, though narrow at first, stretching as it does along the Ister on its southern side and on the opposite side along the mountain-side of the Hercynian Forest (for the land of the Getae also embraces a part of the mountains), afterwards broadens out towards the north as far as the Tyregetae; but I cannot tell the precise boundaries. It is because of men's ignorance of these regions that any heed has been given to those who created the mythical “Rhipaean Mountains”Cp. Pliny 4.26 and “Hyperboreans,”Cp. 1. 3. 22. and also to all those false statements made by Pytheas the Massalian regarding the country along the ocean, wherein he uses as a screen his scientific knowledge of astronomy and mathematics.Cp. 1. 4. 3-5, 2. 3. 5 and 2. 4. 1-2. So then, those men should be disregarded; in fact, if even Sophocles, when in his role as a tragic poet he speaks of Oreithyia,The daughter of Erechtheus, a mythical Attic king. The passage here quoted is a fragment Nauck, Fragmenta, 870) of a play now lost. Cp. Soph. Ant. 981ff tells how she was snatched up by “Boreas” and carried “over the whole sea to the ends of the earth and to the sources of nightThe west. and to the unfoldings of heavenThe east. and to the ancient garden of Phoebus,”Soph. Fr. 870 (Nauck)The south, apparently; and thus Boreas would have carried her to the four ends of the earth. The home of Boreas (North Wind), according to the poets, was in the Haemus (Balkan), or Rhipaean, Mountains, on the “Sarpedonian Rock.” his story can have no bearing on the present inquiry, but should be disregarded, just as it is disregarded by Socrates in the Phaedrus.Plat. Phaedrus 229 But let us confine our narrative to what we have learned from history, both ancient and modern. -Now the Greeks used to suppose that the Getae were Thracians; and the Getae lived on either side the Ister, as did also the Mysi, these also being Thracians and identical with the people who are now called Moesi; from these Mysi sprang also the Mysi who now live between the Lydians and the Phrygians and Trojans. And the Phrygians themselves are Brigians, a Thracian tribe, as are also the Mygdonians, the Bebricians, the Medobithynians,The correct spelling of the word is “Maedobithynians.” the Bithynians, and the Thynians, and, I think, also the Mariandynians. These peoples, to be sure, have all utterly quitted Europe, but the Mysi have remained there. And Poseidonius seems to me to be correct in his conjecture that Homer designates the Mysi in Europe (I mean those in Thrace) when he says, “But back he turned his shining eyes, and looked far away towards the land of the horsetending Thracians, and of the Mysi, hand-to-hand fighters”Hom. Il. 13.3ff for surely, if one should take Homer to mean the Mysi in Asia, the statement would not hang together. Indeed, when Zeus turns his eyes away from the Trojans towards the land of the Thracians, it would be the act of a man who confuses the continents and does not understand the poet's phraseology to connect with Thrace the land of the Asiatic Mysi, who are not “far away,” but have a common boundary with the Troad and are situated behind it and on either side of it, and are separated from Thrace by the broad Hellespont; for “back he turned” generallyThe other meaning of the word in question (pa/lin) is “again.” Aristarchus, the great Homeric scholar (fl. about 155 B.C.), quoted by Hesychius (s.v.), says that “generally the poet uses pa/lin in the place-sense and not, as we do, in the time-sense.” means “to the rear,” and he who transfers his gaze from the Trojans to the people who are either in the rear of the Trojans or on their flanks, does indeed transfer his gaze rather far, but not at all “to the rear.”i.e., “to the rear” of himself. Again, the appended phrase“And of the proud Hippemolgi (mare-milkers), Galactophagi (curd-eaters), and Abii ( a resourceless folk), men most just” Cp. 1. 1. 6. is testimony to this very view, because the poet connected with the Mysi the “Hippemolgi” and “Galactophagi” and “Abii,” who are indeed the wagon-dwelling Scythians and Sarmatians. For at the present time these tribes, as well as the Bastarnian tribes, are mingled with the Thracians (more indeed with those outside the Ister, but also with those inside). And mingled with them are also the Celtic tribes—the Boii, the Scordisci, and the Taurisci. However, the Scordisci are by some called “Scordistae”; and the Taurisci are called also “Ligurisci”“Ligursci” is almost certainly corrupt. Meineke is probably right in emending to “Teurisci.” and “Tauristae.”Cp. “Teuristae,” 7. 2. 2. -Poseidonius goes on to say of the Mysians that in accordance with their religion they abstain from eating any living thing, and therefore from their flocks as well; and that they use as food honey and milk and cheese, living a peaceable life, and for this reason are called both “god-fearing” and “capnobatae”;Scholars have suggested various emendations to “capnobatae,” but there is no variation in the spelling of the word in any of the manuscripts, either here or in section 4 below. Its literal meaning is “smoke-treaders” (cp. a)eroba/ths, a)eroba/tw| Aristophanes, Clouds 225, 1503), and it seems to allude in some way to the smoke of sacrifice and the more of less ethereal existence of the people, or else (see Herodotus 1. 202 and 4.75) to the custom of generating an intoxicating vapor by throwing hemp-seed upon red-hot stones. Berkel and Wakefield would emend, respectively to “capnopatae” and “capnobotae” (“smoke-eaters,” i.e., people who live on food of no value). and there are some of the Thracians who live apart from woman-kind; these are called “Ctistae,”Literally, “creators” or “founders.” But, like “capnobatae,” the force of the word here is unknown. and because of the honor in which they are held, have been dedicated to the gods and live with freedom from every fear; accordingly, Homer speaks collectively of all these peoples as “proud Hippemolgi, Galactophagi and Abii, men most just,” but he calls them “Abii” more especially for this reason, that they live apart from women, since he thinks that a life which is bereft of woman is only half-complete (just as he thinks the “house of Protesilaüs” is only “half complete,” because it is so bereftHom. Il. 2.701); and he speaks of the Mysians as “hand-to-hand fighters” because they were indomitable, as is the case with all brave warriors; and Poseidonius adds that in the Thirteenth BookHom. Il. 13.5 one should read “Moesi, hand-to-hand fighters” instead of “Mysi, hand-to-hand fighters.” -However, it is perhaps superfluous to disturb the reading that has had approval for so many years; for it is much more credible that the people were called Mysi at first and that later their name was changed to what it is now. And as for the term “Abii,” one might interpret it as meaning those who are “without hearth:” and “live on wagons” quite as well as those who are “bereft”; for since, in general, injustices arise only in connection with contracts and a too high regard for property, so it is reasonable that those who, like the Abii, live cheaply, on slight resources, should have been called “most just.” In fact, the philosophers who put justice next to self-restraint strive above all things for frugality and personal independence; and consequently extreme self-restraint diverts some of them to the Cynical mode of life. But as for the statement that they live “bereft of women,” the poet suggests nothing of the sort, and particularly in the country of the Thracians and of those of their number who are Getae. And see the statement of Menander about them, which, as one may reasonably suppose, was not invented by him but taken from history: “All the Thracians, and most of all we Getae (for I too boast that I am of this stock) are not very continent;”Menander Fr. 547 (Kock and a little below he sets down the proofs of their incontinence in their relations with women: “For every man of us marries ten or eleven women, and some, twelve or more; but if anyone meets death before he has married more than four or five, he is lamented among the people there as a wretch without bride and nuptial song.”Menander Fr. 548 (Kock Indeed, these facts are confirmed by the other writers as well. Further, it is not reasonable to suppose that the same people regard as wretched a life without many women, and yet at the same time regard as pious and just a life that is wholly bereft of women. And of course to regard as “both god-fearing and capnobatae” those who are without women is very much opposed to the common notions on that subject; for all agree in regarding the women as the chief founders of religion, and it is the women who provoke the men to the more attentive worship of the gods, to festivals, and to supplications, and it is a rare thing for a man who lives by himself to be found addicted to these things. See again what the same poet says when he introduces as speaker the man who is vexed by the money spent by the women in connection with the sacrifices: “The gods are the undoing of us, especially us married men, for we must always be celebrating some festival;”Menander Fr. 601 (Kock and again when he introduces the Woman-hater, who complains about these very things: “we used to sacrifice five times a day, and seven female attendants would beat the cymbals all round us, while others would cry out to the gods.”Menander Fr. 326 (Kock So, then, the interpretation that the wifeless men of the Getae are in a special way reverential towards the gods is clearly contrary to reason, whereas the interpretation that zeal for religion is strong in this tribe, and that because of their reverence for the gods the people abstain from eating any living thing, is one which, both from what Poseidonius and from what the histories in general tell us, should not be disbelieved. -In fact, it is said that a certain man of the Getae, Zamolxis by name, had been a slave to Pythagoras, and had learned some things about the heavenly bodies from him,For another version of the story of Zamolxis, see Hdt. 4.94-96, who doubts whether such a man ever existed, but says that he was reputed to have been, for a time, a slave pf Pythagoras in Samos. as also certain other things from the Egyptians, for in his wanderings he had gone even as far as Egypt; and when he came on back to his home-land he was eagerly courted by the rulers and the people of the tribe, because he could make predictions from the celestial signs; and at last he persuaded the king to take him as a partner in the government, on the ground that he was competent to report the will of the gods; and although at the outset he was only made a priest of the god who was most honored in their country, yet afterwards he was even addressed as god, and having taken possession of a certain cavernous place that was inaccessible to anyone else he spent his life there, only rarely meeting with any people outside except the king and his own attendants; and the king cooperated with him, because he saw that the people paid much more attention to himself than before, in the belief that the decrees which he promulgated were in accordance with the counsel of the gods. This custom persisted even down to our own time, because some man of that character was always to be found, who, though in fact only a counsellor to the king, was called god among the Getae. And the people took up the notion that the mountainThe “cavernous place” previously referred to. was sacred and they so call it, but its name is Cogaeonum,Some scholars identify this mountain with what is now Mt. Gogany (near Mika); others, with Mt. Kaszon (on the borders of Transylvania and Moldavia). The former is more likely. like that of the river which flows past it. So, too, at the time when Byrebistas,Strabo also spells the name “Boerebistas (7. 3. 11, 12). against whom alreadyCp. 7. 3. 11. the Deified Caesar had prepared to make an expedition, was reigning over the Getae, the office in question was held by Decaeneus, and somehow or other the Pythagorean doctrine of abstention from eating any living thing still survived as taught by Zamolxis. -Now although such difficulties as these might fairly be raised concerning what is found in the text of Homer about the Mysians and the “proud Hippemolgi,” yet what Apollodorus states in the preface to the Second Book of his work On ShipsOr rather On the Catalogue of Ships (1. 2. 24). can by no means be asserted; for he approves the declaration of Eratosthenes, that although both Homer and the other early authors knew the Greek places, they were decidedly unacquainted with those that were far away, since they had no experience either in making long journeys by land or in making voyages by sea. And in support of this Apollodorus says that Homer calls Aulis “rocky”Hom. Il. 2.496 (and so it is), and Eteonus “place of many ridges,”Hom. Il. 2.497 and Thisbe “haunt of doves,”Hom. Il. 2.502 and Haliartus “grassy,”Hom. Il. 2.503 but, he says, neither Homer nor the others knew the places that were far away. At any rate, he says, although about forty rivers now into the Pontus, Homer mentions not a single one of those that are the most famous, as, for example, the Ister, the Tanaïs, the Borysthenes, the Hypanis, the Phasis, the Thermodon, the Halys;Now, respectively, the Danube, Don, Dnieper, Bog, Rion, Termeh, and Kizil-Irmak. and, besides, he does not mention the Scythians, but invents certain “proud Hippemolgi” and “Galactophagi” and “Abii”; and as for the Paphlagonians of the interior, he reports what he has learned from those who have approached the regions afoot, but he is ignorant of the seaboard,Cp. 12. 3. 26. and naturally so, for at that time this sea was not navigable, and was called AxineThat is “Inhospitable. because of its wintry storms and the ferocity of the tribes that lived around it, and particularly the Scythians, in that they sacrificed strangers, ate their flesh, and used their skulls as drinking-cups; but later it was called “Euxine,”“Hospitable,” euphemistically. when the Ionians founded cities on the seaboard. And, likewise, Homer is also ignorant of the facts about Egypt and Libya, as, for example, about the risings of the Nile and the silting up of the sea,Cp. 1. 2. 29. things which he nowhere mentions; neither does he mention the isthmus between the ErythraeanRed. and the EgyptianMediterranean. Seas, nor the regions of Arabia and Ethiopia and the ocean, unless one should give heed to Zeno the philosopher when he writes, “And I came to the Ethiopians and Sidonians and Arabians.”Hom Od. 4.84Zeno emended the Homeric text to read as above (see 1. 2. 34). But this ignorance in Homer's case is not amazing, for those who have lived later than he have been ignorant of many things and have invented marvellous tales: Hesiod, when he speaks of “men who are half-dog,”Cp. 1. 2. 35. of “long-headed men,” and of “Pygmies”; and Alcman, when he speaks of “web footed men”; and Aeschylus, when he speaks of “dog-headed men,” of “men with eyes in their breasts”, and of “one-eyed men” (in his Prometheus it is saidAeschylus refers to “one-eyed” men in Aesch. PB 804. The other epithets (See Nauck, Fr. 431, 441) were taken from plays now lost.); and a host of other tales. From these men he proceeds against the historians who speak of the “Rhipaean Mountains,”Cp. 7. 3. 1. and of “Mt. Ogyium,”“Mt. Ogyium” is otherwise unknown. The reading is probably corrupt. and of the settlement of the Gorgons and Hesperides, and of the “Land of Meropis”Aelian Var. Hist. 3.18 says that Theopompus the historian related a conversation between King Midas and Silenus in which Silenus reported a race called “meropians” who inhabited a continent larger than Asia, Europe, and Africa combined. in Theopompus,Theopompus (b. about 380 B.C.) write, among other works, two histories, (1) the Hellenica, in twelve books, being a continuation of Thucydides and covering the period from 411 to 394 B.C., and (2) the Philippica, in fifty-eight books, being a history of the life and times of Philip of Macedon (360-336 BC.). Only a few fragments of these works remain. and the “City of Cimmeris” in Hecataeus,Hecataeus (b. about 540 B.C.) wrote both a geographical and an historical treatise. Only fragments remain. and the “Land of Panchaea”Cp. 2. 4. 2. in Euhemerus,Euhemerus (fl. about 310 B.C.) wrote a work on Sacred History (cp. 1. 3. 1). and in Aristotle “the river-stones, which are formed of sand but are melted by the rains.”Such words as these have not been found in the extant works of Aristotle. And in Libya, Apollodorus continues, there is a “City of Dionysus” which it is impossible for the same man ever to find twice. He censures also those who speak of the Homeric wanderings of Odysseus as having been in the neighborhood of Sicily; for in that case, says he, one should go on and say that, although the wanderings took place there, the poet, for the sake of mythology, placed them out in Oceanus.Cp. 1. 2. 17-19. And, he adds, the writers in general can be pardoned, but CallimachusCallimachus of Cyrene (fl. about 250 B.C.) is said to have written about 800 works, in prose and verse. Only 6 hymns, 64 epigrams and some fragments are extant. cannot be pardoned at all, because he makes a pretence of being a scholar;Cp. 1. 2. 37. for he calls GaudosSee footnote 2 on 1. 2. 37. the “Isle of Calypso” and Corcyra “Scheria.” And others he charges with falsifying about “Gerena,”Cp. 8. 3. 7, 29 and the Odyssey (the “Gerenian” Nestor). and “Aeacesium,”Strabo alludes to the wrong interpretation which some put upon a)ka/khta, the epithet of Hermes (Hom. Il. 16.185), making it refer to a cavern in “Arcadia, called “Acacesium,” near Mt. Cyllene, where Hermes was born. Hesiod (Theog. 614) gives the same epithet to Prometheus, who, according to the scholiast, was so called from “Mt. Acacesium” in Arcadia, where he was much revered. and “Demus”Hom. Il. 3.201 The critics in question maintained that “demus” (“deme,” “people”) was the name of a place in Ithaca. in Ithaca, and about “Pelethronium”“Pelethronium” is not found in Homer of Hesiod. According to some it was a city of Thessaly; others, a mountain (or a part of Mt. Pelion) in Thessaly; and others, the cave where Cheiron trained Achilles. in Pelion, and about Glaucopium“Glauconpium” is not found in Homer or Hesiod. According to Eustathius it was applied by the ancients to the citadel of Athens, or to the temple of Athene, and was derived from Athene “Glaucopis” (“Flashing-eyed”); but Stephanus Byzantinus derives the word from Glaucopus, son of Alalcomeneus. in Athens. To these criticisms Apollodorus adds some petty ones of like sort and then stops, but he borrowed most of them from Eratosthenes, and as I have remarked before1. 2. 24. they are wrong. For while one must concede to Eratosthenes and Apollodorus that the later writers have shown themselves better acquainted with such matters than the men of early times, yet to proceed beyond all moderation as they do, and particularly in the case of Homer, is a thing for which, as it seems to me, one might justly rebuke them and make the reverse statement: that where they are ignorant themselves, there they reproach the poet with ignorance. However, what remains to be said on this subject meets with appropriate mention in my detailed descriptions of the several countries,For example, 12. 3. 26-27. as also in my general description.The first and second books, passim. -Just now I was discussing the Thracians, and the “Mysians, hand-to-hand fighters, and the proud Hippemolgi, Galactophagi, and Abii, men most just,”Hom. Il. 13.5fSee 7. 3. 2 and the footnote. because I wished to make a comparison between the statements made by Poseidonius and myself and those made by the two men in question. Take first the fact that the argument which they have attempted is contrary to the proposition which they set out to prove; for although they set out to prove that the men of earlier times were more ignorant of regions remote from Greece than the men of more recent times, they showed the reverse, not only in regard to regions remote, but also in regard to places in Greece itself. However, as I was saying, let me put off everything else and look to what is now before me: theyEratosthenes and Apollodorus. say that the poet through ignorance fails to mention the Scythians, or their savage dealings with strangers, in that they sacrifice them, eat their flesh, and use their skulls as drinking-cups, although it was on account of the Scythians that the Puntus was called “Axine,” but that he invents certain “proud Hippemolgi, Galactophagi, and Abii, men most just”—people that exist nowhere on earth, How, then, could they call the sea “Axine” if they did not know about the ferocity or about the people who were most ferocious? And these, of course, are the Scythians. And were the people who lived beyond the Mysians and Thracians and Getae not also “Hippemolgi,”“Mare-milkers.” not also “Galactophagi”“Curd-eaters.” and “Abii”?“A resourceless folk.” In fact, even nowCp. the similar words quoted from Ephorus, 7. 3. 9. there are Wagon-dwellers and Nomads, so called, who live off their herds, and on milk and cheese, and particularly on cheese made from mare's milk, and know nothing about storing up food or about peddling merchandise either, except the exchange of wares for wares. How, then, could the poet be ignorant of the Scythians if he called certain people “Hippemolgi and Galactophagi”? For that the people of his time were wont to call the Scythians “Hippemolgi,” Hesiod, too, is witness in the words cited by Eratosthenes: The Ethiopians, the Ligurians, and also the Scythians, Hippemolgi.”Eratosthenes Fr. 232 (Loeb); (Rzach, Fr. 55Now wherein is it to be wondered at that, because of the widespread injustice connected with contracts in our country, Homer called “most just” and “proud” those who by no means spend their lives on contracts and money-getting but actually possess all things in common except sword and drinking-cup, and above all things have their wives and their children in common, in the Platonic way? Plat. Rep. 457d, 458c-d, 460b-d, 540, 543 Aeschylus, too, is clearly pleading the cause of the poet when he says about the Scythians: “But the Scythians, law-abiding, eaters of cheese made of mare's milk.”Aesch. Fr. 198 (Nauck) And this assumption even now still persists among the Greeks; for we regard the Scythians the most straightforward of men and the least prone to mischief, as also far more frugal and independent of others than we are. And yet our mode of life has spread its change for the worse to almost all peoples, introducing amongst them luxury and sensual pleasures and, to satisfy these vices, base artifices that lead to innumerable acts of greed. So then, much wickedness of this sort has fallen on the barbarian peoples also, on the Nomads as well as the rest; for as the result of taking up a seafaring life they not only have become morally worse, indulging in the practice of piracy and of slaying strangers, but also, because of their intercourse with many peoples, have partaken of the luxury and the peddling habits of those peoples. But though these things seem to conduce strongly to gentleness of manner, they corrupt morals and introduce cunning instead of the straightforwardness which I just now mentioned. - Those, however, who lived before our times, and particularly those who lived near the time of Homer, were—and among the Greeks were assumed to be—some such people as Homer describes. And see what Herodotus says concerning that king of the Scythians against whom Dareius made his expedition, and the message which the king sent back to him.Cp. 7. 3. 14. Dareius sent a message to King Idanthyrsus in which he reproached the latter for fleeing and not fighting. Idanthyrsus replied that he was not fleeing because of fear, but was merely doing what he was wont to do in time of peace; and if Dareius insisted on a fight, he might search out and violate the ancestral tombs, and thus come to realize whether or no the Scythians would fight; “and in reply to your assertion that you are my master, I say ‘howl on’” (Herodotus, 4.127). See also what ChrysippusChrysippus of Soli (fl. about 230 B.C.), the Stoic philosopher, was a prolific writer, but with the exception of a few fragments his works are lost. The present reference is obviously to his treatise on Modes of Life, which is quoted by Plut. De Stoicorum Repugnantiis 20.3 = 1043 B). says concerning the kings of the Bosporus, the house of Leuco.Leuco, who succeeded his father Satyrus I, reigned from 393 to 353 B.C. (see 7. 4. 4). And not only the Persian lettersi.e., the letters of Persian kings, such as those quoted by Herodotus. are full of references to that straightforwardness of which I am speaking but also the memoirs written by the Egyptians, Babylonians, and Indians. And it was on this account that Anacharsis,Anacharsis was a Scythian prince and philosopher, one of the “Seven Sages,” a traveller, long a resident of Athens (about 590 B.C.), a friend of Solon, and (according to Ephorus) and inventor (7. 3. 9). See Hdt. 4.76 Abaris,Abaris was called the “Hyperborean” priest and prophet of Apollo, and is said to have visited Athens in the eighth century, or perhaps much later. According to the legend, he healed the sick,m travelled round the world, without once eating, on a golden arrow given him by Apollo, and delivered Sparta from a plague. and other men of the sort were in fair repute among the Greeks, because they displayed a nature characterized by complacency, frugality, and justice. But why should I speak of the men of olden times? For when Alexander, the son of Philip, on his expedition against the Thracians beyond the Haemus,The Balkan Mountains. invaded the country of the TriballiansA Thracian tribe. and saw that it extended as far as the Ister and the island of PeuceSee 7. 3. 15 and footnote. in the Ister, and that the parts on the far side were held by the Getae, he went as far as that,i.e., as far as the island. it is said, but could not disembark upon the island because of scarcity of boats (for Syrmus, the king of the Triballi had taken refuge there and resisted his attempts); he did, however, cross over to the country of the Getae, took their city, and returned with all speed to his home-land, after receiving gifts from the tribes in question and from Syrmus. And Ptolemaeus,Ptolemaeus Soter, “whom the Macedon (Paus. 1.6), was founder of the Egyptian dynasty and reigned 323-285 B.C. the son of Lagus,Lagus married Arsinoë, a concubine of Philip. says that on this expedition the Celti who lived about the Adriatic joined Alexander for the sake of establishing friendship and hospitality, and that the king received them kindly and asked them when drinking what it was that they most feared, thinking they would say himself, but that they replied they feared no one, unless it were that Heaven might fall on them, although indeed they added that they put above everything else the friendship of such a man as he. And the following are signs of the straightforwardness of the barbarians: first, the fact that Syrmus refused to consent to the debarkation upon the island and yet sent gifts and made a compact of friendship; and, secondly, that the Celti said that they feared no one, and yet valued above everything else the friendship of great men. Again, Dromichaetes was king of the Getae in the time of the successors of Alexander. Now he, when he captured LysimachusLysimachus, one of Alexander's generals and successors, obtained Thrace as his portion in the division of the provinces after Alexander's death (323 B.C.), assuming the title of king 306 B.C. He was taken captive, and released, by Dromichaetes 291 B.C. alive, who had made an expedition against him, first pointed out the poverty both of himself and of his tribe and likewise their independence of others, and then bade him not to carry on war with people of that sort but rather to deal with them as friends; and after saying this he first entertained him as a guest, and made a compact of friendship, and then released him. Moreover, Plato in his Republic thinks that those who would have a well-governed city should flee as far as possible from the sea, as being a thing that teaches wickedness, and should not live near it.Corais and Groskurd point out that the reference should have been, not to the Republic, but to the Plat. Laws 4.704-705, where Plato discusses the proper place for founding a city; cp. Aristot. Pol. 7.6 on the same subject. -Ephorus, in the fourth book of his history, the book entitled Europe (for he made the circuitIn his description, not literally. of Europe as far as the Scythians), says towards the end that the modes of life both of the Sauromatae and of the other Scythians are unlike, for, whereas some are so cruel that they even eat human beings, others abstain from eating any living creature whatever. Now the other writers, he says, tell only about their savagery, because they know that the terrible and the marvellous are startling, but one should tell the opposite facts too and make them patterns of conduct, and he himself, therefore, will tell only about those who follow “most just” habits, for there are some of the Scythian Nomads who feed only on mare's milk,Cp. the similar statement in 7. 3. 7. and excel all men in justice; and they are mentioned by the poets: by Homer, when he says that Zeus espies the land “of the Galactophagi and Abii, men most just,”Hom. Il. 13.5 and by Hesiod, in what is called his Circuit of the Earth,This poem seems to have comprised the third book of the Megalae Eoeae (now lost). See Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Hesiodus,” p. 1206. when he says that Phineus is carried by the Storm Winds “to the land of the Galactophagi, who have their dwellings in wagons.”Hes. Megalae Eoeae Fr. Book 3 Then Ephorus reasons out the cause as follows: since they are frugal in their ways of living and not money-getters, they not only are orderly towards one another, because they have all things in common, their wives, children, the whole of their kin and everything, but also remain invincible and unconquered by outsiders, because they have nothing to be enslaved for. And he cites ChoerilusNot, apparently, the tragic poet, contemporary of Aeschylus, but the epic poet of Samos (fl. towards the end of the fifth century B.C.), who wrote, among other poems, an epic poem (exact title uncertain) based on the Persian Wars. The Crossing of the Pontoon-Bridge was probably a sub-title of the epic. The same Choerilus is cited in 14. 5. 9. also, who, in his The Crossing of the Pontoon-Bridge which was constructed by Dareius,In his campaign by Hdt. 4.83-93; See 7. 3. 15. says, “the sheep-tending Sacae, of Scythian stock; but they used to live in wheat-producing Asia; however, they were colonists from the Nomads, law-abiding people.”Choerilus Fr And when he calls Anacharsis “wise,” Ephorus says that he belongs to this race, and that he was considered also one of Seven Wise Men because of his perfect self-control and good sense. And he goes on to tell the inventions of Anacharsis—the bellows, the two-fluked anchor and the potter's wheel. These things I tell knowing full well that Ephorus himself does not tell the whole truth about everything; and particularly in his account of Anacharsis (for how could the wheel be his invention, if Homer, who lived in earlier times, knew of it? “As when a potter his wheel that fits in his hands,”Hom. Il. 18.600 and so on); but as for those other things, I tell them because I wish to make my point clear that there actually was a common report, which was believed by the men of both early and of later times, that a part of the Nomads, I mean those who had settled the farthest away from the rest of mankind, were “galactophagi,” “abii,” and “most just,” and that they were not an invention of Homer. -It is but fair, too, to ask Apollodorus to account for the Mysians that are mentioned in the verses of Homer, whether he thinks that these too are inventionsCp. 7. 3. 6. (when the poet says, “and the Mysians, hand-to-hand fighters and the proud Hippenlolgi”Hom. Il. 13.4), or takes the poet to mean the Mysians in Asia. Now if he takes the poet to mean those in Asia, he will misinterpret him, as I have said before,7. 3. 2. but if he calls them an invention, meaning that there were no Mysians in Thrace, he will contradict the facts; for at any rate, even in our own times, Aelius CatusPerhaps as governor of Macedonia. He was consul with C. Sentius 4. A.D. transplanted from the country on the far side of the Ister into ThraceLower Moesia. fifty thousand persons from among the Getae, a tribe with the same tongue as the Thracians.Cp. 7. 3. 2. And they live there in Thrace now and are called “Moesi”—whether it be that their people of earlier times were so called and that in Asia the name was changed to “Mysi,”See 7. 3. 4. or (what is more apposite to history and the declaration of the poet) that in earlier times their people in Thrace were called “Mysi.” Enough, however, on this subject. I shall now go back to the next topic in the general description. +As for the southern part of Germany beyond the Albis, the portion which is just contiguous to that river is occupied by the Suevi; then immediately adjoining this is the land of the Getae, which, though narrow at first, stretching as it does along the Ister on its southern side and on the opposite side along the mountain-side of the Hercynian Forest (for the land of the Getae also embraces a part of the mountains), afterwards broadens out towards the north as far as the Tyregetae; but I cannot tell the precise boundaries. It is because of men's ignorance of these regions that any heed has been given to those who created the mythical “Rhipaean Mountains”Cp. Pliny 4.26 and “Hyperboreans,”Cp. 1. 3. 22. and also to all those false statements made by Pytheas the Massalian regarding the country along the ocean, wherein he uses as a screen his scientific knowledge of astronomy and mathematics.Cp. 1. 4. 3-5, 2. 3. 5 and 2. 4. 1-2. So then, those men should be disregarded; in fact, if even Sophocles, when in his role as a tragic poet he speaks of Oreithyia,The daughter of Erechtheus, a mythical Attic king. The passage here quoted is a fragment Nauck, Fragmenta, 870) of a play now lost. Cp. Soph. Ant. 981ff tells how she was snatched up by “Boreas” and carried “over the whole sea to the ends of the earth and to the sources of nightThe west. and to the unfoldings of heavenThe east. and to the ancient garden of Phoebus,”Soph. Fr. 870 (Nauck)The south, apparently; and thus Boreas would have carried her to the four ends of the earth. The home of Boreas (North Wind), according to the poets, was in the Haemus (Balkan), or Rhipaean, Mountains, on the “Sarpedonian Rock.” his story can have no bearing on the present inquiry, but should be disregarded, just as it is disregarded by Socrates in the Phaedrus.Plat. Phaedrus 229 But let us confine our narrative to what we have learned from history, both ancient and modern. +Now the Greeks used to suppose that the Getae were Thracians; and the Getae lived on either side the Ister, as did also the Mysi, these also being Thracians and identical with the people who are now called Moesi; from these Mysi sprang also the Mysi who now live between the Lydians and the Phrygians and Trojans. And the Phrygians themselves are Brigians, a Thracian tribe, as are also the Mygdonians, the Bebricians, the Medobithynians,The correct spelling of the word is “Maedobithynians.” the Bithynians, and the Thynians, and, I think, also the Mariandynians. These peoples, to be sure, have all utterly quitted Europe, but the Mysi have remained there. And Poseidonius seems to me to be correct in his conjecture that Homer designates the Mysi in Europe (I mean those in Thrace) when he says, “But back he turned his shining eyes, and looked far away towards the land of the horsetending Thracians, and of the Mysi, hand-to-hand fighters”Hom. Il. 13.3ff for surely, if one should take Homer to mean the Mysi in Asia, the statement would not hang together. Indeed, when Zeus turns his eyes away from the Trojans towards the land of the Thracians, it would be the act of a man who confuses the continents and does not understand the poet's phraseology to connect with Thrace the land of the Asiatic Mysi, who are not “far away,” but have a common boundary with the Troad and are situated behind it and on either side of it, and are separated from Thrace by the broad Hellespont; for “back he turned” generallyThe other meaning of the word in question (pa/lin) is “again.” Aristarchus, the great Homeric scholar (fl. about 155 B.C.), quoted by Hesychius (s.v.), says that “generally the poet uses pa/lin in the place-sense and not, as we do, in the time-sense.” means “to the rear,” and he who transfers his gaze from the Trojans to the people who are either in the rear of the Trojans or on their flanks, does indeed transfer his gaze rather far, but not at all “to the rear.”i.e., “to the rear” of himself. Again, the appended phrase“And of the proud Hippemolgi (mare-milkers), Galactophagi (curd-eaters), and Abii ( a resourceless folk), men most just” Cp. 1. 1. 6. is testimony to this very view, because the poet connected with the Mysi the “Hippemolgi” and “Galactophagi” and “Abii,” who are indeed the wagon-dwelling Scythians and Sarmatians. For at the present time these tribes, as well as the Bastarnian tribes, are mingled with the Thracians (more indeed with those outside the Ister, but also with those inside). And mingled with them are also the Celtic tribes—the Boii, the Scordisci, and the Taurisci. However, the Scordisci are by some called “Scordistae”; and the Taurisci are called also “Ligurisci”“Ligursci” is almost certainly corrupt. Meineke is probably right in emending to “Teurisci.” and “Tauristae.”Cp. “Teuristae,” 7. 2. 2. +Poseidonius goes on to say of the Mysians that in accordance with their religion they abstain from eating any living thing, and therefore from their flocks as well; and that they use as food honey and milk and cheese, living a peaceable life, and for this reason are called both “god-fearing” and “capnobatae”;Scholars have suggested various emendations to “capnobatae,” but there is no variation in the spelling of the word in any of the manuscripts, either here or in section 4 below. Its literal meaning is “smoke-treaders” (cp. a)eroba/ths, a)eroba/tw| Aristophanes, Clouds 225, 1503), and it seems to allude in some way to the smoke of sacrifice and the more of less ethereal existence of the people, or else (see Herodotus 1. 202 and 4.75) to the custom of generating an intoxicating vapor by throwing hemp-seed upon red-hot stones. Berkel and Wakefield would emend, respectively to “capnopatae” and “capnobotae” (“smoke-eaters,” i.e., people who live on food of no value). and there are some of the Thracians who live apart from woman-kind; these are called “Ctistae,”Literally, “creators” or “founders.” But, like “capnobatae,” the force of the word here is unknown. and because of the honor in which they are held, have been dedicated to the gods and live with freedom from every fear; accordingly, Homer speaks collectively of all these peoples as “proud Hippemolgi, Galactophagi and Abii, men most just,” but he calls them “Abii” more especially for this reason, that they live apart from women, since he thinks that a life which is bereft of woman is only half-complete (just as he thinks the “house of Protesilaüs” is only “half complete,” because it is so bereftHom. Il. 2.701); and he speaks of the Mysians as “hand-to-hand fighters” because they were indomitable, as is the case with all brave warriors; and Poseidonius adds that in the Thirteenth BookHom. Il. 13.5 one should read “Moesi, hand-to-hand fighters” instead of “Mysi, hand-to-hand fighters.” +However, it is perhaps superfluous to disturb the reading that has had approval for so many years; for it is much more credible that the people were called Mysi at first and that later their name was changed to what it is now. And as for the term “Abii,” one might interpret it as meaning those who are “without hearth:” and “live on wagons” quite as well as those who are “bereft”; for since, in general, injustices arise only in connection with contracts and a too high regard for property, so it is reasonable that those who, like the Abii, live cheaply, on slight resources, should have been called “most just.” In fact, the philosophers who put justice next to self-restraint strive above all things for frugality and personal independence; and consequently extreme self-restraint diverts some of them to the Cynical mode of life. But as for the statement that they live “bereft of women,” the poet suggests nothing of the sort, and particularly in the country of the Thracians and of those of their number who are Getae. And see the statement of Menander about them, which, as one may reasonably suppose, was not invented by him but taken from history: “All the Thracians, and most of all we Getae (for I too boast that I am of this stock) are not very continent;”Menander Fr. 547 (Kock and a little below he sets down the proofs of their incontinence in their relations with women: “For every man of us marries ten or eleven women, and some, twelve or more; but if anyone meets death before he has married more than four or five, he is lamented among the people there as a wretch without bride and nuptial song.”Menander Fr. 548 (Kock Indeed, these facts are confirmed by the other writers as well. Further, it is not reasonable to suppose that the same people regard as wretched a life without many women, and yet at the same time regard as pious and just a life that is wholly bereft of women. And of course to regard as “both god-fearing and capnobatae” those who are without women is very much opposed to the common notions on that subject; for all agree in regarding the women as the chief founders of religion, and it is the women who provoke the men to the more attentive worship of the gods, to festivals, and to supplications, and it is a rare thing for a man who lives by himself to be found addicted to these things. See again what the same poet says when he introduces as speaker the man who is vexed by the money spent by the women in connection with the sacrifices: “The gods are the undoing of us, especially us married men, for we must always be celebrating some festival;”Menander Fr. 601 (Kock and again when he introduces the Woman-hater, who complains about these very things: “we used to sacrifice five times a day, and seven female attendants would beat the cymbals all round us, while others would cry out to the gods.”Menander Fr. 326 (Kock So, then, the interpretation that the wifeless men of the Getae are in a special way reverential towards the gods is clearly contrary to reason, whereas the interpretation that zeal for religion is strong in this tribe, and that because of their reverence for the gods the people abstain from eating any living thing, is one which, both from what Poseidonius and from what the histories in general tell us, should not be disbelieved. +In fact, it is said that a certain man of the Getae, Zamolxis by name, had been a slave to Pythagoras, and had learned some things about the heavenly bodies from him,For another version of the story of Zamolxis, see Hdt. 4.94-96, who doubts whether such a man ever existed, but says that he was reputed to have been, for a time, a slave pf Pythagoras in Samos. as also certain other things from the Egyptians, for in his wanderings he had gone even as far as Egypt; and when he came on back to his home-land he was eagerly courted by the rulers and the people of the tribe, because he could make predictions from the celestial signs; and at last he persuaded the king to take him as a partner in the government, on the ground that he was competent to report the will of the gods; and although at the outset he was only made a priest of the god who was most honored in their country, yet afterwards he was even addressed as god, and having taken possession of a certain cavernous place that was inaccessible to anyone else he spent his life there, only rarely meeting with any people outside except the king and his own attendants; and the king cooperated with him, because he saw that the people paid much more attention to himself than before, in the belief that the decrees which he promulgated were in accordance with the counsel of the gods. This custom persisted even down to our own time, because some man of that character was always to be found, who, though in fact only a counsellor to the king, was called god among the Getae. And the people took up the notion that the mountainThe “cavernous place” previously referred to. was sacred and they so call it, but its name is Cogaeonum,Some scholars identify this mountain with what is now Mt. Gogany (near Mika); others, with Mt. Kaszon (on the borders of Transylvania and Moldavia). The former is more likely. like that of the river which flows past it. So, too, at the time when Byrebistas,Strabo also spells the name “Boerebistas (7. 3. 11, 12). against whom alreadyCp. 7. 3. 11. the Deified Caesar had prepared to make an expedition, was reigning over the Getae, the office in question was held by Decaeneus, and somehow or other the Pythagorean doctrine of abstention from eating any living thing still survived as taught by Zamolxis. +Now although such difficulties as these might fairly be raised concerning what is found in the text of Homer about the Mysians and the “proud Hippemolgi,” yet what Apollodorus states in the preface to the Second Book of his work On ShipsOr rather On the Catalogue of Ships (1. 2. 24). can by no means be asserted; for he approves the declaration of Eratosthenes, that although both Homer and the other early authors knew the Greek places, they were decidedly unacquainted with those that were far away, since they had no experience either in making long journeys by land or in making voyages by sea. And in support of this Apollodorus says that Homer calls Aulis “rocky”Hom. Il. 2.496 (and so it is), and Eteonus “place of many ridges,”Hom. Il. 2.497 and Thisbe “haunt of doves,”Hom. Il. 2.502 and Haliartus “grassy,”Hom. Il. 2.503 but, he says, neither Homer nor the others knew the places that were far away. At any rate, he says, although about forty rivers now into the Pontus, Homer mentions not a single one of those that are the most famous, as, for example, the Ister, the Tanaïs, the Borysthenes, the Hypanis, the Phasis, the Thermodon, the Halys;Now, respectively, the Danube, Don, Dnieper, Bog, Rion, Termeh, and Kizil-Irmak. and, besides, he does not mention the Scythians, but invents certain “proud Hippemolgi” and “Galactophagi” and “Abii”; and as for the Paphlagonians of the interior, he reports what he has learned from those who have approached the regions afoot, but he is ignorant of the seaboard,Cp. 12. 3. 26. and naturally so, for at that time this sea was not navigable, and was called AxineThat is “Inhospitable. because of its wintry storms and the ferocity of the tribes that lived around it, and particularly the Scythians, in that they sacrificed strangers, ate their flesh, and used their skulls as drinking-cups; but later it was called “Euxine,”“Hospitable,” euphemistically. when the Ionians founded cities on the seaboard. And, likewise, Homer is also ignorant of the facts about Egypt and Libya, as, for example, about the risings of the Nile and the silting up of the sea,Cp. 1. 2. 29. things which he nowhere mentions; neither does he mention the isthmus between the ErythraeanRed. and the EgyptianMediterranean. Seas, nor the regions of Arabia and Ethiopia and the ocean, unless one should give heed to Zeno the philosopher when he writes, “And I came to the Ethiopians and Sidonians and Arabians.”Hom Od. 4.84Zeno emended the Homeric text to read as above (see 1. 2. 34). But this ignorance in Homer's case is not amazing, for those who have lived later than he have been ignorant of many things and have invented marvellous tales: Hesiod, when he speaks of “men who are half-dog,”Cp. 1. 2. 35. of “long-headed men,” and of “Pygmies”; and Alcman, when he speaks of “web footed men”; and Aeschylus, when he speaks of “dog-headed men,” of “men with eyes in their breasts”, and of “one-eyed men” (in his Prometheus it is saidAeschylus refers to “one-eyed” men in Aesch. PB 804. The other epithets (See Nauck, Fr. 431, 441) were taken from plays now lost.); and a host of other tales. From these men he proceeds against the historians who speak of the “Rhipaean Mountains,”Cp. 7. 3. 1. and of “Mt. Ogyium,”“Mt. Ogyium” is otherwise unknown. The reading is probably corrupt. and of the settlement of the Gorgons and Hesperides, and of the “Land of Meropis”Aelian Var. Hist. 3.18 says that Theopompus the historian related a conversation between King Midas and Silenus in which Silenus reported a race called “meropians” who inhabited a continent larger than Asia, Europe, and Africa combined. in Theopompus,Theopompus (b. about 380 B.C.) write, among other works, two histories, (1) the Hellenica, in twelve books, being a continuation of Thucydides and covering the period from 411 to 394 B.C., and (2) the Philippica, in fifty-eight books, being a history of the life and times of Philip of Macedon (360-336 BC.). Only a few fragments of these works remain. and the “City of Cimmeris” in Hecataeus,Hecataeus (b. about 540 B.C.) wrote both a geographical and an historical treatise. Only fragments remain. and the “Land of Panchaea”Cp. 2. 4. 2. in Euhemerus,Euhemerus (fl. about 310 B.C.) wrote a work on Sacred History (cp. 1. 3. 1). and in Aristotle “the river-stones, which are formed of sand but are melted by the rains.”Such words as these have not been found in the extant works of Aristotle. And in Libya, Apollodorus continues, there is a “City of Dionysus” which it is impossible for the same man ever to find twice. He censures also those who speak of the Homeric wanderings of Odysseus as having been in the neighborhood of Sicily; for in that case, says he, one should go on and say that, although the wanderings took place there, the poet, for the sake of mythology, placed them out in Oceanus.Cp. 1. 2. 17-19. And, he adds, the writers in general can be pardoned, but CallimachusCallimachus of Cyrene (fl. about 250 B.C.) is said to have written about 800 works, in prose and verse. Only 6 hymns, 64 epigrams and some fragments are extant. cannot be pardoned at all, because he makes a pretence of being a scholar;Cp. 1. 2. 37. for he calls GaudosSee footnote 2 on 1. 2. 37. the “Isle of Calypso” and Corcyra “Scheria.” And others he charges with falsifying about “Gerena,”Cp. 8. 3. 7, 29 and the Odyssey (the “Gerenian” Nestor). and “Aeacesium,”Strabo alludes to the wrong interpretation which some put upon a)ka/khta, the epithet of Hermes (Hom. Il. 16.185), making it refer to a cavern in “Arcadia, called “Acacesium,” near Mt. Cyllene, where Hermes was born. Hesiod (Theog. 614) gives the same epithet to Prometheus, who, according to the scholiast, was so called from “Mt. Acacesium” in Arcadia, where he was much revered. and “Demus”Hom. Il. 3.201 The critics in question maintained that “demus” (“deme,” “people”) was the name of a place in Ithaca. in Ithaca, and about “Pelethronium”“Pelethronium” is not found in Homer of Hesiod. According to some it was a city of Thessaly; others, a mountain (or a part of Mt. Pelion) in Thessaly; and others, the cave where Cheiron trained Achilles. in Pelion, and about Glaucopium“Glauconpium” is not found in Homer or Hesiod. According to Eustathius it was applied by the ancients to the citadel of Athens, or to the temple of Athene, and was derived from Athene “Glaucopis” (“Flashing-eyed”); but Stephanus Byzantinus derives the word from Glaucopus, son of Alalcomeneus. in Athens. To these criticisms Apollodorus adds some petty ones of like sort and then stops, but he borrowed most of them from Eratosthenes, and as I have remarked before1. 2. 24. they are wrong. For while one must concede to Eratosthenes and Apollodorus that the later writers have shown themselves better acquainted with such matters than the men of early times, yet to proceed beyond all moderation as they do, and particularly in the case of Homer, is a thing for which, as it seems to me, one might justly rebuke them and make the reverse statement: that where they are ignorant themselves, there they reproach the poet with ignorance. However, what remains to be said on this subject meets with appropriate mention in my detailed descriptions of the several countries,For example, 12. 3. 26-27. as also in my general description.The first and second books, passim. +Just now I was discussing the Thracians, and the “Mysians, hand-to-hand fighters, and the proud Hippemolgi, Galactophagi, and Abii, men most just,”Hom. Il. 13.5fSee 7. 3. 2 and the footnote. because I wished to make a comparison between the statements made by Poseidonius and myself and those made by the two men in question. Take first the fact that the argument which they have attempted is contrary to the proposition which they set out to prove; for although they set out to prove that the men of earlier times were more ignorant of regions remote from Greece than the men of more recent times, they showed the reverse, not only in regard to regions remote, but also in regard to places in Greece itself. However, as I was saying, let me put off everything else and look to what is now before me: theyEratosthenes and Apollodorus. say that the poet through ignorance fails to mention the Scythians, or their savage dealings with strangers, in that they sacrifice them, eat their flesh, and use their skulls as drinking-cups, although it was on account of the Scythians that the Puntus was called “Axine,” but that he invents certain “proud Hippemolgi, Galactophagi, and Abii, men most just”—people that exist nowhere on earth, How, then, could they call the sea “Axine” if they did not know about the ferocity or about the people who were most ferocious? And these, of course, are the Scythians. And were the people who lived beyond the Mysians and Thracians and Getae not also “Hippemolgi,”“Mare-milkers.” not also “Galactophagi”“Curd-eaters.” and “Abii”?“A resourceless folk.” In fact, even nowCp. the similar words quoted from Ephorus, 7. 3. 9. there are Wagon-dwellers and Nomads, so called, who live off their herds, and on milk and cheese, and particularly on cheese made from mare's milk, and know nothing about storing up food or about peddling merchandise either, except the exchange of wares for wares. How, then, could the poet be ignorant of the Scythians if he called certain people “Hippemolgi and Galactophagi”? For that the people of his time were wont to call the Scythians “Hippemolgi,” Hesiod, too, is witness in the words cited by Eratosthenes: The Ethiopians, the Ligurians, and also the Scythians, Hippemolgi.”Eratosthenes Fr. 232 (Loeb); (Rzach, Fr. 55Now wherein is it to be wondered at that, because of the widespread injustice connected with contracts in our country, Homer called “most just” and “proud” those who by no means spend their lives on contracts and money-getting but actually possess all things in common except sword and drinking-cup, and above all things have their wives and their children in common, in the Platonic way? Plat. Rep. 457d, 458c-d, 460b-d, 540, 543 Aeschylus, too, is clearly pleading the cause of the poet when he says about the Scythians: “But the Scythians, law-abiding, eaters of cheese made of mare's milk.”Aesch. Fr. 198 (Nauck) And this assumption even now still persists among the Greeks; for we regard the Scythians the most straightforward of men and the least prone to mischief, as also far more frugal and independent of others than we are. And yet our mode of life has spread its change for the worse to almost all peoples, introducing amongst them luxury and sensual pleasures and, to satisfy these vices, base artifices that lead to innumerable acts of greed. So then, much wickedness of this sort has fallen on the barbarian peoples also, on the Nomads as well as the rest; for as the result of taking up a seafaring life they not only have become morally worse, indulging in the practice of piracy and of slaying strangers, but also, because of their intercourse with many peoples, have partaken of the luxury and the peddling habits of those peoples. But though these things seem to conduce strongly to gentleness of manner, they corrupt morals and introduce cunning instead of the straightforwardness which I just now mentioned. + Those, however, who lived before our times, and particularly those who lived near the time of Homer, were—and among the Greeks were assumed to be—some such people as Homer describes. And see what Herodotus says concerning that king of the Scythians against whom Dareius made his expedition, and the message which the king sent back to him.Cp. 7. 3. 14. Dareius sent a message to King Idanthyrsus in which he reproached the latter for fleeing and not fighting. Idanthyrsus replied that he was not fleeing because of fear, but was merely doing what he was wont to do in time of peace; and if Dareius insisted on a fight, he might search out and violate the ancestral tombs, and thus come to realize whether or no the Scythians would fight; “and in reply to your assertion that you are my master, I say ‘howl on’” (Herodotus, 4.127). See also what ChrysippusChrysippus of Soli (fl. about 230 B.C.), the Stoic philosopher, was a prolific writer, but with the exception of a few fragments his works are lost. The present reference is obviously to his treatise on Modes of Life, which is quoted by Plut. De Stoicorum Repugnantiis 20.3 = 1043 B). says concerning the kings of the Bosporus, the house of Leuco.Leuco, who succeeded his father Satyrus I, reigned from 393 to 353 B.C. (see 7. 4. 4). And not only the Persian lettersi.e., the letters of Persian kings, such as those quoted by Herodotus. are full of references to that straightforwardness of which I am speaking but also the memoirs written by the Egyptians, Babylonians, and Indians. And it was on this account that Anacharsis,Anacharsis was a Scythian prince and philosopher, one of the “Seven Sages,” a traveller, long a resident of Athens (about 590 B.C.), a friend of Solon, and (according to Ephorus) and inventor (7. 3. 9). See Hdt. 4.76 Abaris,Abaris was called the “Hyperborean” priest and prophet of Apollo, and is said to have visited Athens in the eighth century, or perhaps much later. According to the legend, he healed the sick,m travelled round the world, without once eating, on a golden arrow given him by Apollo, and delivered Sparta from a plague. and other men of the sort were in fair repute among the Greeks, because they displayed a nature characterized by complacency, frugality, and justice. But why should I speak of the men of olden times? For when Alexander, the son of Philip, on his expedition against the Thracians beyond the Haemus,The Balkan Mountains. invaded the country of the TriballiansA Thracian tribe. and saw that it extended as far as the Ister and the island of PeuceSee 7. 3. 15 and footnote. in the Ister, and that the parts on the far side were held by the Getae, he went as far as that,i.e., as far as the island. it is said, but could not disembark upon the island because of scarcity of boats (for Syrmus, the king of the Triballi had taken refuge there and resisted his attempts); he did, however, cross over to the country of the Getae, took their city, and returned with all speed to his home-land, after receiving gifts from the tribes in question and from Syrmus. And Ptolemaeus,Ptolemaeus Soter, “whom the Macedon (Paus. 1.6), was founder of the Egyptian dynasty and reigned 323-285 B.C. the son of Lagus,Lagus married Arsinoë, a concubine of Philip. says that on this expedition the Celti who lived about the Adriatic joined Alexander for the sake of establishing friendship and hospitality, and that the king received them kindly and asked them when drinking what it was that they most feared, thinking they would say himself, but that they replied they feared no one, unless it were that Heaven might fall on them, although indeed they added that they put above everything else the friendship of such a man as he. And the following are signs of the straightforwardness of the barbarians: first, the fact that Syrmus refused to consent to the debarkation upon the island and yet sent gifts and made a compact of friendship; and, secondly, that the Celti said that they feared no one, and yet valued above everything else the friendship of great men. Again, Dromichaetes was king of the Getae in the time of the successors of Alexander. Now he, when he captured LysimachusLysimachus, one of Alexander's generals and successors, obtained Thrace as his portion in the division of the provinces after Alexander's death (323 B.C.), assuming the title of king 306 B.C. He was taken captive, and released, by Dromichaetes 291 B.C. alive, who had made an expedition against him, first pointed out the poverty both of himself and of his tribe and likewise their independence of others, and then bade him not to carry on war with people of that sort but rather to deal with them as friends; and after saying this he first entertained him as a guest, and made a compact of friendship, and then released him. Moreover, Plato in his Republic thinks that those who would have a well-governed city should flee as far as possible from the sea, as being a thing that teaches wickedness, and should not live near it.Corais and Groskurd point out that the reference should have been, not to the Republic, but to the Plat. Laws 4.704-705, where Plato discusses the proper place for founding a city; cp. Aristot. Pol. 7.6 on the same subject. +Ephorus, in the fourth book of his history, the book entitled Europe (for he made the circuitIn his description, not literally. of Europe as far as the Scythians), says towards the end that the modes of life both of the Sauromatae and of the other Scythians are unlike, for, whereas some are so cruel that they even eat human beings, others abstain from eating any living creature whatever. Now the other writers, he says, tell only about their savagery, because they know that the terrible and the marvellous are startling, but one should tell the opposite facts too and make them patterns of conduct, and he himself, therefore, will tell only about those who follow “most just” habits, for there are some of the Scythian Nomads who feed only on mare's milk,Cp. the similar statement in 7. 3. 7. and excel all men in justice; and they are mentioned by the poets: by Homer, when he says that Zeus espies the land “of the Galactophagi and Abii, men most just,”Hom. Il. 13.5 and by Hesiod, in what is called his Circuit of the Earth,This poem seems to have comprised the third book of the Megalae Eoeae (now lost). See Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Hesiodus,” p. 1206. when he says that Phineus is carried by the Storm Winds “to the land of the Galactophagi, who have their dwellings in wagons.”Hes. Megalae Eoeae Fr. Book 3 Then Ephorus reasons out the cause as follows: since they are frugal in their ways of living and not money-getters, they not only are orderly towards one another, because they have all things in common, their wives, children, the whole of their kin and everything, but also remain invincible and unconquered by outsiders, because they have nothing to be enslaved for. And he cites ChoerilusNot, apparently, the tragic poet, contemporary of Aeschylus, but the epic poet of Samos (fl. towards the end of the fifth century B.C.), who wrote, among other poems, an epic poem (exact title uncertain) based on the Persian Wars. The Crossing of the Pontoon-Bridge was probably a sub-title of the epic. The same Choerilus is cited in 14. 5. 9. also, who, in his The Crossing of the Pontoon-Bridge which was constructed by Dareius,In his campaign by Hdt. 4.83-93; See 7. 3. 15. says, “the sheep-tending Sacae, of Scythian stock; but they used to live in wheat-producing Asia; however, they were colonists from the Nomads, law-abiding people.”Choerilus Fr And when he calls Anacharsis “wise,” Ephorus says that he belongs to this race, and that he was considered also one of Seven Wise Men because of his perfect self-control and good sense. And he goes on to tell the inventions of Anacharsis—the bellows, the two-fluked anchor and the potter's wheel. These things I tell knowing full well that Ephorus himself does not tell the whole truth about everything; and particularly in his account of Anacharsis (for how could the wheel be his invention, if Homer, who lived in earlier times, knew of it? “As when a potter his wheel that fits in his hands,”Hom. Il. 18.600 and so on); but as for those other things, I tell them because I wish to make my point clear that there actually was a common report, which was believed by the men of both early and of later times, that a part of the Nomads, I mean those who had settled the farthest away from the rest of mankind, were “galactophagi,” “abii,” and “most just,” and that they were not an invention of Homer. +It is but fair, too, to ask Apollodorus to account for the Mysians that are mentioned in the verses of Homer, whether he thinks that these too are inventionsCp. 7. 3. 6. (when the poet says, “and the Mysians, hand-to-hand fighters and the proud Hippenlolgi”Hom. Il. 13.4), or takes the poet to mean the Mysians in Asia. Now if he takes the poet to mean those in Asia, he will misinterpret him, as I have said before,7. 3. 2. but if he calls them an invention, meaning that there were no Mysians in Thrace, he will contradict the facts; for at any rate, even in our own times, Aelius CatusPerhaps as governor of Macedonia. He was consul with C. Sentius 4. A.D. transplanted from the country on the far side of the Ister into ThraceLower Moesia. fifty thousand persons from among the Getae, a tribe with the same tongue as the Thracians.Cp. 7. 3. 2. And they live there in Thrace now and are called “Moesi”—whether it be that their people of earlier times were so called and that in Asia the name was changed to “Mysi,”See 7. 3. 4. or (what is more apposite to history and the declaration of the poet) that in earlier times their people in Thrace were called “Mysi.” Enough, however, on this subject. I shall now go back to the next topic in the general description. As for the Getae, then, their early history must be left untold, but that which pertains to our own times is about as follows: BoerebistasAlso spelled Byrebistas (see 7. 3. 5 and footnote). a Getan, on setting himself in authority over the tribe, restored the people, who had been reduced to an evil plight by numerous wars, and raised them to such a height through training, sobriety, and obedience to his commands that within only a few years he had established a great empire and subordinated to the Getae most of the neighboring peoples. And he began to be formidable even to the Romans, because he would cross the Ister with impunity and plunder Thrace as far as Macedonia and the Illyrian country; and he not only laid waste the country of the Celti who were intermingledSee 7. 3. 2 and 7. 5. 1. with the Thracians and the Illyrians, but actually caused the complete disappearance of the BoiiAlso a Celtic tribe (7. 3. 2). who were under the rule of Critasirus,7. 5. 2. and also of the Taurisci.Also under the rule of Critasirus (7. 5. 2). To help him secure the complete obedience of his tribe he had as his coadjutor Decaeneus,See 7. 3. 5. a wizard, a man who not only had wandered through Egypt, but also had thoroughly learned certain prognostics through which he would pretend to tell the divine will; and within a short time he was set up as god (as I said when relating the story of Zamolxis).7. 3. 5. The following is an indication of their complete obedience: they were persuaded to cut down their vines and to live without wine. However, certain men rose up against Boerebistas and he was deposed before the Romans sent an expedition against him;Cp. 7. 3. 5. and those who succeeded him divided the empire into several parts. In fact, only recently, when Augustus Caesar sent an expedition against them, the number of parts into which the empire had been divided was five, though at the time of the insurrection it had been four. Such divisions, to be sure, are only temporary and vary with the times. -But there is also another division of the country which has endured from early times, for some of the people are called Daci, whereas others are called Getae—Getae, those who incline towards the Pontus and the east, and Daci, those who incline in the opposite direction towards Germany and the sources of the Ister. The Daci, I think, were called Daï in early times; whence the slave names “Geta” and “Daüs”In Latin, Davus.” which prevailed among the Attic people; for this is more probable than that “Daüs” is from those Scythians who are called “Daae,”Cp. 11. 7. 1, 8. 2, 9. 2. for they live far away in the neighborhood of Hyrcania, and it is not reasonable to suppose that slaves were brought into Attica from there; for the Attic people were wont either to call their slaves by the same names as those of the nations from which they were brought (as “Lydus” or “Syrus ”), or addressed them by names that were prevalent in their countries (as “Manes”or else “Midas” for the Phrygian, or “Tibius” for the Paphlagonian). But though the tribe was raised to such a height by Boerebistas, it has been completely humbled by its own seditions and by the Romans; nevertheless, they are capable, even today, of sending forth an army of forty thousand men. -The Marisus River flows through their country into the Danuvius,On the various names of the river, see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Danuvius.” on which the Romans used to convey their equipment for war; the “Danuvius” I say, for so they used to call the upper part of the river from near its sources on to the cataracts, I mean the part which in the main flows through the country, of the Daci, although they give the name “Ister” to the lower part, from the cataracts on to the Pontus, the part which flows past the country of the Getae. The language of the Daci is the same as that of the Getae. Among the Greeks, however, the Getae are better known because the migrations they make to either side of the Ister are continuous, and because they are intermingled with the Thracians and Mysians. And also the tribe of the Triballi, likewise Thracian, has had this same experience, for it has admitted migrations into this country, because the neighboring peoples force themThe Getae. to emigrate into the country of those who are weaker; that is, the Scythians and Bastarnians and Sauromatians on the far side of the river often prevail to the extent that they actually cross over to attack those whom they have already driven out, and some of them remain there, either in the islands or in Thrace, whereas thoseGetae. on the other side are generally overpowered by the Illyrians. Be that as it may, although the Getae and Daci once attained to very great power, so that they actually could send forth an expedition of two hundred thousand men, they now find themselves reduced to as few as forty thousand, and they have come close to the point of yielding obedience to the Romans, though as yet they are not absolutely submissive, because of the hopes which they base on the Germans, who are enemies to the Romans. +But there is also another division of the country which has endured from early times, for some of the people are called Daci, whereas others are called Getae—Getae, those who incline towards the Pontus and the east, and Daci, those who incline in the opposite direction towards Germany and the sources of the Ister. The Daci, I think, were called Daï in early times; whence the slave names “Geta” and “Daüs”In Latin, Davus.” which prevailed among the Attic people; for this is more probable than that “Daüs” is from those Scythians who are called “Daae,”Cp. 11. 7. 1, 8. 2, 9. 2. for they live far away in the neighborhood of Hyrcania, and it is not reasonable to suppose that slaves were brought into Attica from there; for the Attic people were wont either to call their slaves by the same names as those of the nations from which they were brought (as “Lydus” or “Syrus ”), or addressed them by names that were prevalent in their countries (as “Manes”or else “Midas” for the Phrygian, or “Tibius” for the Paphlagonian). But though the tribe was raised to such a height by Boerebistas, it has been completely humbled by its own seditions and by the Romans; nevertheless, they are capable, even today, of sending forth an army of forty thousand men. +The Marisus River flows through their country into the Danuvius,On the various names of the river, see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Danuvius.” on which the Romans used to convey their equipment for war; the “Danuvius” I say, for so they used to call the upper part of the river from near its sources on to the cataracts, I mean the part which in the main flows through the country, of the Daci, although they give the name “Ister” to the lower part, from the cataracts on to the Pontus, the part which flows past the country of the Getae. The language of the Daci is the same as that of the Getae. Among the Greeks, however, the Getae are better known because the migrations they make to either side of the Ister are continuous, and because they are intermingled with the Thracians and Mysians. And also the tribe of the Triballi, likewise Thracian, has had this same experience, for it has admitted migrations into this country, because the neighboring peoples force themThe Getae. to emigrate into the country of those who are weaker; that is, the Scythians and Bastarnians and Sauromatians on the far side of the river often prevail to the extent that they actually cross over to attack those whom they have already driven out, and some of them remain there, either in the islands or in Thrace, whereas thoseGetae. on the other side are generally overpowered by the Illyrians. Be that as it may, although the Getae and Daci once attained to very great power, so that they actually could send forth an expedition of two hundred thousand men, they now find themselves reduced to as few as forty thousand, and they have come close to the point of yielding obedience to the Romans, though as yet they are not absolutely submissive, because of the hopes which they base on the Germans, who are enemies to the Romans. In the intervening space, facing that part of the Pontic Sea which extends from the Ister to the Tyras,The Dniester. lies the Desert of the Getae, wholly flat and waterless, in which Dareius the son of Hystaspis was caughtAs in a trap. Cp. the experience of Milo in 6. 1. 12 where the same Greek word is used. on the occasion when he crossed the Ister to attack the Scythians and ran the risk of perishing from thirst, army and all; however, he belatedly realized his error and turned back. And, later on, Lysimachus, in his expedition against the Getae and King Dromichaetes, not only ran the risk but actually was captured alive; but he again came off safely, because he found the barbarian kind-hearted, as I said before.7. 3. 8. -Near the outlets of the Ister River is a great island called Peuce;Literally, “Pine” Island. The term “Peuce” was applied also to what is now the St. George branch of the delta, which branch was the southern boundary of the island. and when the Bastarnians took possession of it they received the appellation of Peucini. There are still other islands which are much smaller; some of these are farther inland than Peuce, while others are near the sea, for the river has seven mouths. The largest of these mouths is what is called the Sacred Mouth,Strabo seems to mean by “Sacred Mouth” what is now the Dunavez branch of the delta, which turns off from the St. George branch into a lagoon called Lake Ragim, which opens into the sea at the Portidje mouth; for (1) the length of the Dunavez to the lake is about 120 stadia, and (2) what is known about the alluvial deposits and topographical changes in the delta clearly indicates that the lake once had a wide and deep opening into the sea. Ptolemaeus 3.10.2, in giving the names of the mouths, refers to what is now the St. George branch as “Sacred Mouth or Peuce,” thus making the two identical; but Strabo forces a distinction by referring to the inland voyage of 120 stadia, since the branch (Peuce) is a boundary of the island (Peuce). Cp. M. Besnier, Lexique de Geographie Ancienne, s.v. “Peuce,” and Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Danuvius,” pp. 2117-20. on which one can sail inland a hundred and twenty stadia to Peuce. It was at the lower part of Peuce that Dareius made his pontoon-bridge,Cp. 7. 3. 9. although the bridge could have been constructed at the upper part also. The Sacred Mouth is the first mouth on the left as one sailsFrom the Sea of Marmara through the Bosporus. into the Pontus; the others come in order thereafter as one sails along the coast towards the Tyras; and the distance from it to the seventh mouth is about three hundred stadia. Accordingly, small islands are formed between the mouths. Now the three mouths that come next in order after the Sacred Mouth are small, but the remaining mouths are much smaller than it, but larger than any one of the three. According to Ephorus, however, the Ister has only five months. Thence to the Tyras, a navigable river, the distance is nine hundred stadia. And in the interval are two large lakes one of them opening into the sea, so that it can also be used as a harbor, but the other mouthless. -At the mouthStrabo and Ptolemaeus 3.10.7 agree in placing the “mouth of the Tyras” at the outlet of the lake (into the Pontus), not at what was the outlet proper (into the lake), nor yet at the narrowest part of the lake where the city of Tyras (now Akkerman) was situated. of the Tyras is what is called the Tower of Neoptolemus,According to Forbiger (Strabo, Vol. II, p. 89, footnote) this tower was “recently” (about 1850) discovered at the end of the west coast of the lake. Cp. the Towers of Caepio (3. 1. 9), Pelorus (3. 5. 5), and Pharos (17. 1. 6). and also what is called the village of Hermonax.The exact site of the village is unknown, but Strabo certainly places it at the mouth. Ptolemaeus 3.10.7, places it 10 miles (in latitude) farther south than the mouth. And on sailing inland one hundred and forty stadia one comes to two cities, one on each side, NiconiaNiconia was situated on the lake near what is now Ovidiopol. on the right and OphiussaAccording to Pliny 4.26, the earlier name of Tyras was Ophiussa; but this is doubtful. on the left. But the people who live near the river speak of a city one hundred and twenty stadia inland.Tyras, on the site of what is now Akkerman. Again, at a distance of five hundred stadia from the mouth is the island called Leuce,“White” Island (now Ilan-Adassi); known as “Isle of the Blest” (Pliny 4.27); where the shade of Schilles was united to that of Helen. which lies in the high sea and is sacred to Achilles. - Then comes the Borysthenes River,The Dnieper. which is navigable for a distance of six hundred stadia; and, near it, another river, the Hypanis,The Bog. and off the mouth of the Borysthenes, an islandNow Berezan (see C. Müller, Ptolemaeus, Didot edition note on 3. 10. 9, p. 471). with a harbor. On sailing up the Borysthenes two hundred stadia one comes to a city of the same name as the river, but the same city is also called Olbia;Now in ruins, near Nickolaiev. it is a great trading center and was founded by Milesians. Now the whole country that lies above the said seaboard between the Borysthenes and the Ister consists, first, of the Desert of the Getae;Now Bessarabia. then the country of the Tyregetans;The city and territory of Tyras. and after it the country of the Iazygian Sarmatians and that of the people called the BasileiansCalled by Hdt. 4.20, 22, 56, 57, 59 the “Basileian (‘Royal’) Scythians,” but by Ptolemaeus 5.9.16 the “Basileian Sarmathians.” and that of the Urgi,The “Urgi” are otherwise unknown. In the margin of Manuscript A, first hand, are these words: “Ungri” (cp. ‘Hungarians’) “now, though the same are also called Tuci” (cp. ‘Turks’). But the editors in general regard “Urgi” as corrupt, and conjecture either “Georgi” (literally, “Farmers”; cp. 7. 4. 6 and Herodotus 4.18) or “Agathyrsi” (cp. Herodotus 4.125). who in general are nomads, though a few are interested also in farming; these people, it is said, dwell also along the Ister, often on both sides. In the interior dwell, first, those Bastarnians whose country borders on that of the Tyregetans and Germans—they also being, one might say, of Germanic stock; and they are divided up into several tribes, for a part of them are called Atmoni and Sidoni, while those who took possession of Peuce, the island in the Ister, are called “Peucini,” whereas the “Roxolani” (the most northerly of them all) roam the plains between the Tanaïs and the Borysthenes.The Dnieper. In fact, the whole country towards the north from Germany as far as the Caspian Sea is, so far as we know it, a plain, but whether any people dwell beyond the Roxolani we do not know. Now the Roxolani, under the leadership of Tasius, carried on war even with the generals of Mithridates Eupator;King of Pontus 120-63 B.C. they came for the purpose of assisting Palacus,A prince in the Tauric Chersonese. the son of Scilurus, as his allies, and they had the reputation of being warlike; yet all barbarian races and light-armed peoples are weak when matched against a well-ordered and well-armed phalanx. At any rate, those people, about fifty thousand strong, could not hold out against the six thousand men arrayed with Diophantus, the general of Mithridates, and most of them were destroyed. They use helmets and corselets made of raw ox-hides, carry wicker shields, and have for weapons spears, bow, and sword; and most of the other barbarians are armed in this way. As for the Nomads, their tents, made of felt, are fastened on the wagons in which they spend their lives; and round about the tents are the herds which afford the milk, cheese, and meat on which they live; and they follow the grazing herds, from time to time moving to other places that have grass, living only in the marsh-meadows about Lake Maeotis in winter, but also in the plains in summer. -The whole of the country has severe winters as far as the regions by the sea that are between the Borysthenes and the mouth of Lake Maeotis; but of the regions themselves that are by the sea the most northerly are the mouth of the Maeotis and, still more northerly, the mouth of the Borysthenes, and the recess of the Gulf of Tamyraces,Now Karkinit Bay. or Carcinites, which is the isthmus of the Great Chersonesus.The Tauric Chersonese, now the Crimea. The coldness of these regions, albeit the people live in plains, is evident, for they do not breed asses, an animal that is very sensitive to cold; and as for their cattle, some are born without horns, while the horns of others are filed off, for this part of the animal is sensitive to cold; and the horses are small, whereas the sheep are large; and bronze water-jars burstSee 2. 1. 16. and their contents freeze solid. But the severity of the frosts is most clearly evidenced by what takes place in the region of the mouth of Lake Maeotis: the waterway from PanticapaeumNow Kertch. across to PhanagoriaNear what is now Taman. is traversed by wagons, so that it is both ice and roadway. And fish that become caught in the ice are obtained by diggingStrabo seems to mean that the fish were imbedded in the ice, and not that “the ice was first broken, and the fish extracted from the water beneath with a net” (Tozer, Selections from Strabo, p. 196). with an implement called the “gangame,”A pronged instrument like a trident. Tozer (loc. cit.) takes “gangame” to mean here “ a small round net;” but see Stephanus, Thesaurus, and especially Hesychius (s.v.). and particularly the antacaei,A kind of sturgeon (see Hdt. 4.53), being one of the fish from the roe of which the Russian caviar is now prepared. which are about the size of dolphins.This sentence is transposed by Meineke to a position after the sentence that follows, but see footnote on “Carcinites,” 7. 4. 1. It is said of Neoptolemus, the general of Mithridates, that in the same strait he overcame the barbarians in a naval engagement in summer and in a cavalry engagement in winter.Cp. 2. 1. 16. And it is further said that the vine in the Bosporus region is buried during the winter, the people heaping quantities of earth upon it. And it is said that the heat too becomes severe, perhaps because the bodies of the people are unaccustomed to it, or perhaps because no winds blow on the plains at that time, or else because the air, by reason of its density, becomes superheated (like the effect of the parheliaAristot. Meteorologica 3.2.6, 3.6.5 refers to, and explains, the phenomena of the “parhelia” (“mock-suns”) in the Bosporus region. in the clouds). It appears that Ateas,According to Lucian Macrob. 10 Anteas (sic) fell in the war with Philip when about ninety years of age. The Roman writers spell the name “Atheas.” who waged war with Philip359-336 B.C.; the father of Alexander the Great. the son of Amyntas, ruled over most of the barbarians in this part of the world. -After the islandSee 7. 3. 17. that lies off the Borysthenes, and next towards the rising sun, one sails to the capeNow Cape Tendra. of the Race Course of Achilles, which, though a treeless place, is called Alsosi.e.,, “a grove”; the word usually means a sacred precinct planted with trees, but is often used of any sacred precinct. and is sacred to Achilles. Then comes the Race Course of Achilles, a peninsulaThe western part (now an island) of this peninsula is called “Tendra,” and the eastern, “Zharylgatch” (or Djarilgatch”). According to ancient legends Achilles pursued Iphigenia to this peninsula and there practised for his races. that lies flat on the sea; it is a ribbon-like stretch of land, as much as one thousand stadia in length, extending towards the east; its maximum breadth is only two stadia, and its minimum only four plethra,The plethron was one-sixth of a stadium, or 100 feet. and it is only sixty stadia distant from the mainland that lies on either side of the neck. It is sandy,We would call it a “sand-bank.” and water may be had by digging. The neck of the isthmus is near the center of the peninsula and is about forty stadia wide. It terminates in a cape called Tamyrace,Now Cape Czile. which has a mooring-place that faces the mainland. And after this cape comes the Carcinites Gulf. It is a very large gulf, reaching up towards the north as far as one thousand stadia; some say, however, that the distance to its recess is three times as much. The people there are called Taphrians. The gulf is also called Tamyrace, the same name as that of the cape. +Near the outlets of the Ister River is a great island called Peuce;Literally, “Pine” Island. The term “Peuce” was applied also to what is now the St. George branch of the delta, which branch was the southern boundary of the island. and when the Bastarnians took possession of it they received the appellation of Peucini. There are still other islands which are much smaller; some of these are farther inland than Peuce, while others are near the sea, for the river has seven mouths. The largest of these mouths is what is called the Sacred Mouth,Strabo seems to mean by “Sacred Mouth” what is now the Dunavez branch of the delta, which turns off from the St. George branch into a lagoon called Lake Ragim, which opens into the sea at the Portidje mouth; for (1) the length of the Dunavez to the lake is about 120 stadia, and (2) what is known about the alluvial deposits and topographical changes in the delta clearly indicates that the lake once had a wide and deep opening into the sea. Ptolemaeus 3.10.2, in giving the names of the mouths, refers to what is now the St. George branch as “Sacred Mouth or Peuce,” thus making the two identical; but Strabo forces a distinction by referring to the inland voyage of 120 stadia, since the branch (Peuce) is a boundary of the island (Peuce). Cp. M. Besnier, Lexique de Geographie Ancienne, s.v. “Peuce,” and Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Danuvius,” pp. 2117-20. on which one can sail inland a hundred and twenty stadia to Peuce. It was at the lower part of Peuce that Dareius made his pontoon-bridge,Cp. 7. 3. 9. although the bridge could have been constructed at the upper part also. The Sacred Mouth is the first mouth on the left as one sailsFrom the Sea of Marmara through the Bosporus. into the Pontus; the others come in order thereafter as one sails along the coast towards the Tyras; and the distance from it to the seventh mouth is about three hundred stadia. Accordingly, small islands are formed between the mouths. Now the three mouths that come next in order after the Sacred Mouth are small, but the remaining mouths are much smaller than it, but larger than any one of the three. According to Ephorus, however, the Ister has only five months. Thence to the Tyras, a navigable river, the distance is nine hundred stadia. And in the interval are two large lakes one of them opening into the sea, so that it can also be used as a harbor, but the other mouthless. +At the mouthStrabo and Ptolemaeus 3.10.7 agree in placing the “mouth of the Tyras” at the outlet of the lake (into the Pontus), not at what was the outlet proper (into the lake), nor yet at the narrowest part of the lake where the city of Tyras (now Akkerman) was situated. of the Tyras is what is called the Tower of Neoptolemus,According to Forbiger (Strabo, Vol. II, p. 89, footnote) this tower was “recently” (about 1850) discovered at the end of the west coast of the lake. Cp. the Towers of Caepio (3. 1. 9), Pelorus (3. 5. 5), and Pharos (17. 1. 6). and also what is called the village of Hermonax.The exact site of the village is unknown, but Strabo certainly places it at the mouth. Ptolemaeus 3.10.7, places it 10 miles (in latitude) farther south than the mouth. And on sailing inland one hundred and forty stadia one comes to two cities, one on each side, NiconiaNiconia was situated on the lake near what is now Ovidiopol. on the right and OphiussaAccording to Pliny 4.26, the earlier name of Tyras was Ophiussa; but this is doubtful. on the left. But the people who live near the river speak of a city one hundred and twenty stadia inland.Tyras, on the site of what is now Akkerman. Again, at a distance of five hundred stadia from the mouth is the island called Leuce,“White” Island (now Ilan-Adassi); known as “Isle of the Blest” (Pliny 4.27); where the shade of Schilles was united to that of Helen. which lies in the high sea and is sacred to Achilles. + Then comes the Borysthenes River,The Dnieper. which is navigable for a distance of six hundred stadia; and, near it, another river, the Hypanis,The Bog. and off the mouth of the Borysthenes, an islandNow Berezan (see C. Müller, Ptolemaeus, Didot edition note on 3. 10. 9, p. 471). with a harbor. On sailing up the Borysthenes two hundred stadia one comes to a city of the same name as the river, but the same city is also called Olbia;Now in ruins, near Nickolaiev. it is a great trading center and was founded by Milesians. Now the whole country that lies above the said seaboard between the Borysthenes and the Ister consists, first, of the Desert of the Getae;Now Bessarabia. then the country of the Tyregetans;The city and territory of Tyras. and after it the country of the Iazygian Sarmatians and that of the people called the BasileiansCalled by Hdt. 4.20, 22, 56, 57, 59 the “Basileian (‘Royal’) Scythians,” but by Ptolemaeus 5.9.16 the “Basileian Sarmathians.” and that of the Urgi,The “Urgi” are otherwise unknown. In the margin of Manuscript A, first hand, are these words: “Ungri” (cp. ‘Hungarians’) “now, though the same are also called Tuci” (cp. ‘Turks’). But the editors in general regard “Urgi” as corrupt, and conjecture either “Georgi” (literally, “Farmers”; cp. 7. 4. 6 and Herodotus 4.18) or “Agathyrsi” (cp. Herodotus 4.125). who in general are nomads, though a few are interested also in farming; these people, it is said, dwell also along the Ister, often on both sides. In the interior dwell, first, those Bastarnians whose country borders on that of the Tyregetans and Germans—they also being, one might say, of Germanic stock; and they are divided up into several tribes, for a part of them are called Atmoni and Sidoni, while those who took possession of Peuce, the island in the Ister, are called “Peucini,” whereas the “Roxolani” (the most northerly of them all) roam the plains between the Tanaïs and the Borysthenes.The Dnieper. In fact, the whole country towards the north from Germany as far as the Caspian Sea is, so far as we know it, a plain, but whether any people dwell beyond the Roxolani we do not know. Now the Roxolani, under the leadership of Tasius, carried on war even with the generals of Mithridates Eupator;King of Pontus 120-63 B.C. they came for the purpose of assisting Palacus,A prince in the Tauric Chersonese. the son of Scilurus, as his allies, and they had the reputation of being warlike; yet all barbarian races and light-armed peoples are weak when matched against a well-ordered and well-armed phalanx. At any rate, those people, about fifty thousand strong, could not hold out against the six thousand men arrayed with Diophantus, the general of Mithridates, and most of them were destroyed. They use helmets and corselets made of raw ox-hides, carry wicker shields, and have for weapons spears, bow, and sword; and most of the other barbarians are armed in this way. As for the Nomads, their tents, made of felt, are fastened on the wagons in which they spend their lives; and round about the tents are the herds which afford the milk, cheese, and meat on which they live; and they follow the grazing herds, from time to time moving to other places that have grass, living only in the marsh-meadows about Lake Maeotis in winter, but also in the plains in summer. +The whole of the country has severe winters as far as the regions by the sea that are between the Borysthenes and the mouth of Lake Maeotis; but of the regions themselves that are by the sea the most northerly are the mouth of the Maeotis and, still more northerly, the mouth of the Borysthenes, and the recess of the Gulf of Tamyraces,Now Karkinit Bay. or Carcinites, which is the isthmus of the Great Chersonesus.The Tauric Chersonese, now the Crimea. The coldness of these regions, albeit the people live in plains, is evident, for they do not breed asses, an animal that is very sensitive to cold; and as for their cattle, some are born without horns, while the horns of others are filed off, for this part of the animal is sensitive to cold; and the horses are small, whereas the sheep are large; and bronze water-jars burstSee 2. 1. 16. and their contents freeze solid. But the severity of the frosts is most clearly evidenced by what takes place in the region of the mouth of Lake Maeotis: the waterway from PanticapaeumNow Kertch. across to PhanagoriaNear what is now Taman. is traversed by wagons, so that it is both ice and roadway. And fish that become caught in the ice are obtained by diggingStrabo seems to mean that the fish were imbedded in the ice, and not that “the ice was first broken, and the fish extracted from the water beneath with a net” (Tozer, Selections from Strabo, p. 196). with an implement called the “gangame,”A pronged instrument like a trident. Tozer (loc. cit.) takes “gangame” to mean here “ a small round net;” but see Stephanus, Thesaurus, and especially Hesychius (s.v.). and particularly the antacaei,A kind of sturgeon (see Hdt. 4.53), being one of the fish from the roe of which the Russian caviar is now prepared. which are about the size of dolphins.This sentence is transposed by Meineke to a position after the sentence that follows, but see footnote on “Carcinites,” 7. 4. 1. It is said of Neoptolemus, the general of Mithridates, that in the same strait he overcame the barbarians in a naval engagement in summer and in a cavalry engagement in winter.Cp. 2. 1. 16. And it is further said that the vine in the Bosporus region is buried during the winter, the people heaping quantities of earth upon it. And it is said that the heat too becomes severe, perhaps because the bodies of the people are unaccustomed to it, or perhaps because no winds blow on the plains at that time, or else because the air, by reason of its density, becomes superheated (like the effect of the parheliaAristot. Meteorologica 3.2.6, 3.6.5 refers to, and explains, the phenomena of the “parhelia” (“mock-suns”) in the Bosporus region. in the clouds). It appears that Ateas,According to Lucian Macrob. 10 Anteas (sic) fell in the war with Philip when about ninety years of age. The Roman writers spell the name “Atheas.” who waged war with Philip359-336 B.C.; the father of Alexander the Great. the son of Amyntas, ruled over most of the barbarians in this part of the world. +After the islandSee 7. 3. 17. that lies off the Borysthenes, and next towards the rising sun, one sails to the capeNow Cape Tendra. of the Race Course of Achilles, which, though a treeless place, is called Alsosi.e.,, “a grove”; the word usually means a sacred precinct planted with trees, but is often used of any sacred precinct. and is sacred to Achilles. Then comes the Race Course of Achilles, a peninsulaThe western part (now an island) of this peninsula is called “Tendra,” and the eastern, “Zharylgatch” (or Djarilgatch”). According to ancient legends Achilles pursued Iphigenia to this peninsula and there practised for his races. that lies flat on the sea; it is a ribbon-like stretch of land, as much as one thousand stadia in length, extending towards the east; its maximum breadth is only two stadia, and its minimum only four plethra,The plethron was one-sixth of a stadium, or 100 feet. and it is only sixty stadia distant from the mainland that lies on either side of the neck. It is sandy,We would call it a “sand-bank.” and water may be had by digging. The neck of the isthmus is near the center of the peninsula and is about forty stadia wide. It terminates in a cape called Tamyrace,Now Cape Czile. which has a mooring-place that faces the mainland. And after this cape comes the Carcinites Gulf. It is a very large gulf, reaching up towards the north as far as one thousand stadia; some say, however, that the distance to its recess is three times as much. The people there are called Taphrians. The gulf is also called Tamyrace, the same name as that of the cape.

-Here is the isthmusIsthmus of Perekop. which separates what is called Lake Saprai.e., “Putrid”; called by Ptolemaeus 3.5.2 and other ancient writers “Byce”; now called by the Russians “Ghuiloje More.” from the sea; it is forty stadia in width and forms what is called the Tauric, or Scythian, Chersonese. Some, however, say that the breadth of the isthmus is three hundred and sixty stadia. But though Lake Sapra is said to be as much as four thousand stadia,Strabo does not specify whether in breadth, length, or perimeter: he must mean perimeter, in which case the figure is, roughly speaking, correct. it is only a part, the western part, of Lake Maeotis, for it is connected with the latter by a wide mouth. It is very marshy and is scarcely navigable for sewn boats, for the winds readily uncover the shallow places and then cover them with water again, and therefore the marshes are impassable for the larger boats. The gulfi.e., Carcinites. In numerous cases Strabo unexpectedly reverts to a subject previously dismissed (cp. 7. 3. 18 and footnote). The present instance, among others, clearly shows that Groskurd, Forbiger, and Meineke are hardly justified in transferring passages of the text to different positions. However, they do not make a transfer here. contains three small islands, and also some shoals and a few reefs along the coast. -As one sails out of the gulf, one comes, on the left, to a small city and another harborCorais, from a conjecture of Casaubon, emends “another harbor” to Fair Harbor.” But since Ptolemaeus 3.5.2 refers to a Kalos Limen on the opposite coast, the present translator conjectures that Strabo wrote “another Fair Harbor.” It is known that there were two settlements of the Chersonesites north of the great bay on which the city of Chersonesus was situated and that their names were “Cercinitis” and “Kalos Limen.” See Latyschew, and the inscription is S. Ber. Akad. Berl. 1892, 479; and Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Bosporus,” p. 772 and s.v. “Chersonesos,” p. 2265. belonging to the Chersonesites. For next in order as one sails along the coast is a great cape which projects towards the south and is a part of the Chersonesus as a whole;Also called the “Great Chersonesus” (the Crimea), as distinguished from the “Little Chersonesus.” Strabo means that the cape in question and the Little Chersonesus are identical. The cape (or peninsula) was bounded on the north by the isthmus (later mentioned), and this isthmus was marked by a wall and trench (see 7. 4. 7) which connected Ctenus Harbor (now the Harbor of Sebastopol) with Symbolon Limen (now the Harbor of Balaklava). and on this cape is situated a city of the Heracleotae, a colony of the Heracleotae who live on the Pontus,In the Paphlagonian city called Heracleia Pontica (now Erekli). and this place itselfThe “city” just mentioned. is called Chersonesus,“New Chersonesus,” which is now in ruins near Sebastopol. “Old Chersonesus” (in ruins in Strabo's time) was near the isthmus of the little peninsula which terminates in Cape Fanary. being distant as one sails along the coastThat is, including the entire circuit around the coast of Karkinit Bay. four thousand four hundred stadia from the Tyras. In this city is the temple of the Parthenos, a certain deity;“Parthenos” (“Virgin”) usually means Athene; but in this case it means either the Tauric Artemis (see 5. 3. 12 and Diod. Sic. 4.44), or (what is more likely) Iphigenia (see Herodotus, 4. 103). In saying “deity,” and not “goddess,” Strabo seems purposely non-committal as between the two. and the capeNow Cape Fanary. which is in front of the city, at a distance of one hundred stadia, is also named after this deity, for it is called the Parthenium, and it has a shrine and xoanonSee 4. 1. 4, and footnote. of her. Between the city and the cape are three harbors. Then comes the Old Chersonesus, which has been razed to the ground; and after it comes a narrow-mouthed harbor, where, generally speaking, the Tauri, a Scythian tribe, used to assemble their bands of pirates in order to attack all who fled thither for refuge. It is called Symbolon Limen.“Signal Harbor”; now the Harbor of Balaklava. This harbor forms with another harbor called Ctenus Limen“Comb Harbor” (now the Harbor of Sebastopol); probably so called from the sharp indentations in the coast. an isthmus forty stadia in width; and this is the isthmus that encloses the Little Chersonesus, which, as I was saying, is a part of the Great Chersonesus and has on it the city of Chersonesus, which bears the same name as the peninsula. -This cityStrabo is now thinking of the Old Chersonesus. was at first self-governing, but when it was sacked by the barbarians it was forced to choose Mithridates Eupator as protector. He was then leading an army against the barbarians who lived beyond the isthmusIsthmus of Perekop. as far as the Borysthenes and the Adrias;That is, the head of the Adriatic. this, however, was prepratory to a campaign against the Romans. So, then, in accordance with these hopes of his he gladly sent an army to Chersonesus, and at the same time carried on war against the Scythians, not only against Scilurus, but also the sons of Scilurus—PalacusSee 7. 3. 17. and the rest—who, according to Poseidonius were fifty in number, but according to ApollonidesLittle is known of this Apollonides. According to the scholiast on Apollonius Argonautica 4.983, 1175, he wrote a geographical treatise entitled Periplus of Europe. were eighty. At the same time, also, he not only subdued all these by force, but also established himself as lord of the Bosporus,The Cimmerian Bosporus, the country about the strait of Kertch. The capital was Panticapaeum (now Kertch). receiving the country as a voluntary gift from ParisadesThe correct spelling of the name seems to be “Paerisades” (so on coins), but several ancient writers spell it Parisades. who held sway over it. So from that time on down to the present the city of the Chersonesites has been subject to the potentates of the Bosporus. Again, Ctenus Limen is equidistant from the city of the Chersonesites and Symbolon Limen. And after Symbolon Limen, as far as the city Theodosia,Now called Feodosia or Kaffa. lies the Tauric seaboard, which is about one thousand stadia in length. It is rugged and mountainous, and is subject to furious storms from the north. And in front of it lies a promontory which extends far out towards the high sea and the south in the direction of Paphlagonia and the city Amastris;Now Amasra. it is called Criumetopon.Literally, “Ram's-forehead”; now Cape Karadje. And opposite it lies that promontory of the Paphlagonians, Carambis,Now Cape Kerembe. which, by means of the strait, which is contracted on both sides, divides the Euxine Pontus into two seas.Cp. 2. 5. 22, where the same thought is clearly expressed. Now the distance from Carambis to the city of the Chersonesites is two thousand five hundred stadia,But cp. 2. 5. 22. but the number to Criumetopon is much less; at any rate, many who have sailed across the strait say that they have seen both promontories, on either side, at the same time.Cp. the footnote on seeing from Lilybaeum to the Carthaginian harbor, 6. 2. 1. In the mountainous district of the Taurians is also the mountain Trapezus,Now Tchadir-Dagh. which has the same name as the cityi.e., the Trebizond of today. in the neighborhood of Tibarania and Colchis. And near the same mountainous district is also another mountain, Cimmerius,Now Aghirmisch-Daghi. so called because the Cimmerians once held sway in the Bosporus; and it is because of this fact that the whole of the straitThe strait of Kertch. which extends to the mouth of Lake Maeotis is called the Cimmerian Bosporus. -After the aforesaid mountainous district is the city Theodosia. It is situated in a fertile plain and has a harbor that can accommodate as many as a hundred ships; this harbor in earlier times was a boundary between the countries of the Bosporians and the Taurians. And the country that comes next after that of Theodosia is also fertile, as far as Panticapaeum. Panticapaeum is the metropolis of the Bosporians and is situated at the mouth of Lake Maeotis. The distance between Theodosia and Panticapaeum is about five hundred and thirty stadia; the district is everywhere productive of grain, and it contains villages, as well as a city called Nymphaeum,Now Kalati. which possesses a good harbor. Panticapaeum is a hill inhabited on all sides in a circuit of twenty stadia. To the east it has a harbor, and docks for about thirty ships; and it also has an acropolis. It is a colony of the Milesians. For a long time it was ruled as a monarchy by the dynasty of Leuco, Satyrus, and Parisades, as were also all the neighboring settlements near the south of Lake Maeotis on both sides, until Parisades gave over the sovereignty to Mithridates. They were called tyrants, although most of them, beginning with Parisades and Leuco, proved to be equitable rulers. And Parisades was actually held in honor as god. The lastHis title seems to have been Paerisades V. On the titles and times of the monarchs in this dynasty, see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Bosporus,“ p. 758. of these monarchs also bore the name Parisades, but he was unable to hold out against the barbarians, who kept exacting greater tribute than before, and he therefore gave over the sovereignty to Mithridates Eupator. But since the time of Mithridates the kingdom has been subject to the Romans. The greater part of it is situated in Europe, although a part of it is situated in Asia.According to Strabo, the boundary between Europe and Asia was formed by the Tanaïs (Don) River, Lake Maeotis (sea of Azof), and the Cimmerian Bosporus (strait of Kertch). See 2. 5. 26, 31 and 7. 4. 5. -The mouth of Lake Maeotis is called the Cimmerian Bosporus. It is rather wide at first—about seventy stadia—and it is here that people cross over from the regions of Panticapaeum to Phanagoria, the nearest city of Asia; but it ends in a much narrower channel. This strait separates Asia from Europe; and so does the TanaïsThe Don. River, which is directly opposite and flows from the north into the lake and then into the mouth of it. The river has two outlets into the lake which are about sixty stadia distant from one another. There is also a cityThe site was near Nedrigofka. which has the same name as the river, and next to Panticapaeum is the greatest emporium of the barbarians. On the left, as one sails into the Cimmerian Bosporus, is a little city, Myrmecium,On the site of, or near, Yenikale. at a distance of twenty stadia from Panticapaeum. And twice this distance from Myrmecium is the village of Parthenium;Exact site unknown. here the strait is narrowest—about twenty stadia—and on the opposite side, in Asia, is situated a village called Achilleium. Thence, if one sails straight to the Tanaïs and the islands near its outlets, the distance is two thousand two hundred stadia, but if one sails along the coast of Asia, the distance slightly exceeds this; if, however, one sails on the left as far as the Tanaïs, following the coast where the isthmus is situated, the distance is more than three times as much. Now the whole of the seaboard along this coast, I mean on the European side, is desert, but the seaboard on the right is not desert; and, according to report, the total circuit of the lake is nine thousand stadia. The Great Chersonesus is similar to the Peloponnesus both in shape and in size. It is held by the potentatesChosen by the Romans (7. 4. 7). of the Bosporus, though the whole of it has been devastated by continuous wars. But in earlier times only a small part of it—that which is close to the mouth of Lake Maeotis and to Panticapaeum and extends as far as Theodosia—was held by the tyrants of the Bosporians, whereas most of it, as far as the isthmus and the Gulf of Carcinites, was held by the Taurians, a Scythian tribe. And the whole of this country, together with about all the country outside the isthmus as far as the Borysthenes, was called Little Scythia. But on account of the large number of people who left Little Scythia and crossed both the Tyras and the Ister and took up their abode in the land beyond, no small portion of Thrace as well came to be called Little Scythia; the Thracians giving way to them partly as the result of force and partly because of the bad quality of the land, for the greater part of the country is marshy. -But the Chersonesus, except for the mountainous district that extends along the sea as far as Theodosia, is everywhere level and fertile, and in the production of grain it is extremely fortunate. At any rate, it yields thirty-fold if furrowed by any sort of a digging-instrument.Or perhaps, “plough-share.” Further, the people of this region, together with those of the Asiatic districts round about Sindice, used to pay as tribute to Mithridates one hundred and eighty thousand medimniThe Attic medimnus was about one bushel and a half. and also two hundred talents of silver.The Attic silver talent was about $1000. And in still earlier times the Greeks imported their supplies of grain from here, just as they imported their supplies of salt-fish from the lake. Leuco, it is said, once sent from Theodosia to Athens two million one hundred thousand medimni.Leuco sent to Athens 400,000 medimni of wheat annually, but in the year of the great famine (about 360 B.C.) he sent not only enough for Athens but a surplus which the Athenians sold at a profit of fifteen talents (Demosthenes, Against Leptines, 20. 32-33). These same people used to be called Georgi,i.e.,, “Tillers of the soil.” in the literal sense of the term, because of the fact that the people who were situated beyond them were Nomads and lived not only on meats in general but also on the meat of horses, as also on cheese made from mare's milk, on mare's fresh milk, and on mare's sour milk, which last, when prepared in a particular way, is much relished by them. And this is why the poet calls all the people in that part of the world “Galactophagi.”Cp. 7. 3. 3, 7, 9. Now although the Nomads are warriors rather than brigands, yet they go to war only for the sake of the tributes due them; for they turn over their land to any people who wish to till it, and are satisfied if they receive in return for the land the tribute they have assessed, which is a moderate one, assessed with a view, not to an abundance, but only to the daily necessities of life; but if the tenants do not pay, the Nomads go to war with them. And so it is that the poet calls these same men at the same time both “just” and “resourceless”; for if the tributes were paid regularly, they would never resort to war. But men who are confident that they are powerful enough either to ward off attacks easily or to prevent any invasion do not pay regularly; such was the case with Asander,Asander unsurped the throne of the Bosporus in 47 (or 46) B.C., after he had overthrown and killed his chief, King Pharnaces, and had defeated and killed Mithridates of Pergamon who sought the throne. His kingdom extended as far as the Don (see 11. 2. 11 and 13. 4. 3), and he built the fortifications above mentioned to prevent the invasions of the Scythians. who, according to Hypsicrates,Hysicrates flourished in the time of Julius Caesar. He wrote a number of historical and geographical treatises, but the exact titles are unknown (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v.). walled off the isthmus of the Chersonesus which is near Lake Maeotis and is three hundred and sixty stadia in width, and set up ten towers for every stadium. But though the Georgi of this region are considered to be at the same time both more gentle and civilized, still, since they are money-getters and have to do with the sea, they do not hold aloof from acts of piracy, nor yet from any other such acts of injustice and greed. -In addition to the places in the Chersonesus which I have enumerated, there were also the three forts which were built by Scilurus and his sons—the forts which they used as bases of operations against the generals of Mithridates—I mean Palacium, Chabum, and Neapolis.The sites of these forts are unknown, but they must have been not far from the line of fortifications which ran along the eastern boundary of the Little Chersonesus (see 7. 4. 2). There was also a Fort Eupatorium,For Eupatorium is not to be identified with the city of Eupatoria (mentioned by Ptolemaeus 3.6.2), nor with the modern Eupatoria (the Crimean Kozlof). It was situated on what is now Cape Paul, where Fort Paul is, to the east of Sebastopol (Becker, Jahrb. für Philol., Suppl. vol., 1856), or else on the opposite cape between the harbor of Sebastopol and what is called Artillery Bay, where Fort Nicholas was (C. Müller, note on Ptolemaeus, l.c.). founded by Diophantus when he was leading the army for Mithridates. There is a cape about fifteen stadia distant from the wall of the Chersonesites;i.e., the wall of the city of New Chersonesus. it forms a very large gulf which inclines towards the city. And above this gulf is situated a lagoonNow Uschakowskaja Balka (Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Eupatoria”). which has salt-works. And here, too, was the Ctenus Harbor. Now it was in order that they might hold out that the besieged generals of the king fortified the place, established a garrison on the cape aforesaid, and filled up that part of the mouth of the gulf which extends as far as the city, so that there was now an easy journey on foot and, in a way, one city instead of two. Consequently, they could more easily beat off the Scythians. But when the Scythians made their attack, near Ctenus, on the fortified wall that extends across the isthmus, and daily filled up the trench with straw, the generals of the king set fire by night to the part thus bridged by day, and held out until they finally prevailed over them. And today everything is subject to whatever kings of the Bosporians the Romans choose to set up. -It is a peculiarity of the whole Scythian and Sarmatian race that they castrate their horses to make them easy to manage; for although the horses are small, they are exceedingly quick and hard to manage. As for game, there are deer and wild boars in the marshes, and wild asses and roe deer in the plains. Another peculiar thing is the fact that the eagle is not found in these regions. And among the quadrupeds there is what is called the “colos”;“A large he-goat without horns” (Hesychius, s.v.). it is between the deer and ram in size, is white, is swifter than they, and drinks through its nostrils into its head, and then from this storage supplies itself for several days, so that it can easily live in the waterless country. Such, then, is the nature of the whole of the country which is outside the Ister between the Rhenus and the Tanaïs Rivers as far as the Pontic Sea and Lake Maeotis. +Here is the isthmusIsthmus of Perekop. which separates what is called Lake Saprai.e., “Putrid”; called by Ptolemaeus 3.5.2 and other ancient writers “Byce”; now called by the Russians “Ghuiloje More.” from the sea; it is forty stadia in width and forms what is called the Tauric, or Scythian, Chersonese. Some, however, say that the breadth of the isthmus is three hundred and sixty stadia. But though Lake Sapra is said to be as much as four thousand stadia,Strabo does not specify whether in breadth, length, or perimeter: he must mean perimeter, in which case the figure is, roughly speaking, correct. it is only a part, the western part, of Lake Maeotis, for it is connected with the latter by a wide mouth. It is very marshy and is scarcely navigable for sewn boats, for the winds readily uncover the shallow places and then cover them with water again, and therefore the marshes are impassable for the larger boats. The gulfi.e., Carcinites. In numerous cases Strabo unexpectedly reverts to a subject previously dismissed (cp. 7. 3. 18 and footnote). The present instance, among others, clearly shows that Groskurd, Forbiger, and Meineke are hardly justified in transferring passages of the text to different positions. However, they do not make a transfer here. contains three small islands, and also some shoals and a few reefs along the coast. +As one sails out of the gulf, one comes, on the left, to a small city and another harborCorais, from a conjecture of Casaubon, emends “another harbor” to Fair Harbor.” But since Ptolemaeus 3.5.2 refers to a Kalos Limen on the opposite coast, the present translator conjectures that Strabo wrote “another Fair Harbor.” It is known that there were two settlements of the Chersonesites north of the great bay on which the city of Chersonesus was situated and that their names were “Cercinitis” and “Kalos Limen.” See Latyschew, and the inscription is S. Ber. Akad. Berl. 1892, 479; and Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Bosporus,” p. 772 and s.v. “Chersonesos,” p. 2265. belonging to the Chersonesites. For next in order as one sails along the coast is a great cape which projects towards the south and is a part of the Chersonesus as a whole;Also called the “Great Chersonesus” (the Crimea), as distinguished from the “Little Chersonesus.” Strabo means that the cape in question and the Little Chersonesus are identical. The cape (or peninsula) was bounded on the north by the isthmus (later mentioned), and this isthmus was marked by a wall and trench (see 7. 4. 7) which connected Ctenus Harbor (now the Harbor of Sebastopol) with Symbolon Limen (now the Harbor of Balaklava). and on this cape is situated a city of the Heracleotae, a colony of the Heracleotae who live on the Pontus,In the Paphlagonian city called Heracleia Pontica (now Erekli). and this place itselfThe “city” just mentioned. is called Chersonesus,“New Chersonesus,” which is now in ruins near Sebastopol. “Old Chersonesus” (in ruins in Strabo's time) was near the isthmus of the little peninsula which terminates in Cape Fanary. being distant as one sails along the coastThat is, including the entire circuit around the coast of Karkinit Bay. four thousand four hundred stadia from the Tyras. In this city is the temple of the Parthenos, a certain deity;“Parthenos” (“Virgin”) usually means Athene; but in this case it means either the Tauric Artemis (see 5. 3. 12 and Diod. Sic. 4.44), or (what is more likely) Iphigenia (see Herodotus, 4. 103). In saying “deity,” and not “goddess,” Strabo seems purposely non-committal as between the two. and the capeNow Cape Fanary. which is in front of the city, at a distance of one hundred stadia, is also named after this deity, for it is called the Parthenium, and it has a shrine and xoanonSee 4. 1. 4, and footnote. of her. Between the city and the cape are three harbors. Then comes the Old Chersonesus, which has been razed to the ground; and after it comes a narrow-mouthed harbor, where, generally speaking, the Tauri, a Scythian tribe, used to assemble their bands of pirates in order to attack all who fled thither for refuge. It is called Symbolon Limen.“Signal Harbor”; now the Harbor of Balaklava. This harbor forms with another harbor called Ctenus Limen“Comb Harbor” (now the Harbor of Sebastopol); probably so called from the sharp indentations in the coast. an isthmus forty stadia in width; and this is the isthmus that encloses the Little Chersonesus, which, as I was saying, is a part of the Great Chersonesus and has on it the city of Chersonesus, which bears the same name as the peninsula. +This cityStrabo is now thinking of the Old Chersonesus. was at first self-governing, but when it was sacked by the barbarians it was forced to choose Mithridates Eupator as protector. He was then leading an army against the barbarians who lived beyond the isthmusIsthmus of Perekop. as far as the Borysthenes and the Adrias;That is, the head of the Adriatic. this, however, was prepratory to a campaign against the Romans. So, then, in accordance with these hopes of his he gladly sent an army to Chersonesus, and at the same time carried on war against the Scythians, not only against Scilurus, but also the sons of Scilurus—PalacusSee 7. 3. 17. and the rest—who, according to Poseidonius were fifty in number, but according to ApollonidesLittle is known of this Apollonides. According to the scholiast on Apollonius Argonautica 4.983, 1175, he wrote a geographical treatise entitled Periplus of Europe. were eighty. At the same time, also, he not only subdued all these by force, but also established himself as lord of the Bosporus,The Cimmerian Bosporus, the country about the strait of Kertch. The capital was Panticapaeum (now Kertch). receiving the country as a voluntary gift from ParisadesThe correct spelling of the name seems to be “Paerisades” (so on coins), but several ancient writers spell it Parisades. who held sway over it. So from that time on down to the present the city of the Chersonesites has been subject to the potentates of the Bosporus. Again, Ctenus Limen is equidistant from the city of the Chersonesites and Symbolon Limen. And after Symbolon Limen, as far as the city Theodosia,Now called Feodosia or Kaffa. lies the Tauric seaboard, which is about one thousand stadia in length. It is rugged and mountainous, and is subject to furious storms from the north. And in front of it lies a promontory which extends far out towards the high sea and the south in the direction of Paphlagonia and the city Amastris;Now Amasra. it is called Criumetopon.Literally, “Ram's-forehead”; now Cape Karadje. And opposite it lies that promontory of the Paphlagonians, Carambis,Now Cape Kerembe. which, by means of the strait, which is contracted on both sides, divides the Euxine Pontus into two seas.Cp. 2. 5. 22, where the same thought is clearly expressed. Now the distance from Carambis to the city of the Chersonesites is two thousand five hundred stadia,But cp. 2. 5. 22. but the number to Criumetopon is much less; at any rate, many who have sailed across the strait say that they have seen both promontories, on either side, at the same time.Cp. the footnote on seeing from Lilybaeum to the Carthaginian harbor, 6. 2. 1. In the mountainous district of the Taurians is also the mountain Trapezus,Now Tchadir-Dagh. which has the same name as the cityi.e., the Trebizond of today. in the neighborhood of Tibarania and Colchis. And near the same mountainous district is also another mountain, Cimmerius,Now Aghirmisch-Daghi. so called because the Cimmerians once held sway in the Bosporus; and it is because of this fact that the whole of the straitThe strait of Kertch. which extends to the mouth of Lake Maeotis is called the Cimmerian Bosporus. +After the aforesaid mountainous district is the city Theodosia. It is situated in a fertile plain and has a harbor that can accommodate as many as a hundred ships; this harbor in earlier times was a boundary between the countries of the Bosporians and the Taurians. And the country that comes next after that of Theodosia is also fertile, as far as Panticapaeum. Panticapaeum is the metropolis of the Bosporians and is situated at the mouth of Lake Maeotis. The distance between Theodosia and Panticapaeum is about five hundred and thirty stadia; the district is everywhere productive of grain, and it contains villages, as well as a city called Nymphaeum,Now Kalati. which possesses a good harbor. Panticapaeum is a hill inhabited on all sides in a circuit of twenty stadia. To the east it has a harbor, and docks for about thirty ships; and it also has an acropolis. It is a colony of the Milesians. For a long time it was ruled as a monarchy by the dynasty of Leuco, Satyrus, and Parisades, as were also all the neighboring settlements near the south of Lake Maeotis on both sides, until Parisades gave over the sovereignty to Mithridates. They were called tyrants, although most of them, beginning with Parisades and Leuco, proved to be equitable rulers. And Parisades was actually held in honor as god. The lastHis title seems to have been Paerisades V. On the titles and times of the monarchs in this dynasty, see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Bosporus,“ p. 758. of these monarchs also bore the name Parisades, but he was unable to hold out against the barbarians, who kept exacting greater tribute than before, and he therefore gave over the sovereignty to Mithridates Eupator. But since the time of Mithridates the kingdom has been subject to the Romans. The greater part of it is situated in Europe, although a part of it is situated in Asia.According to Strabo, the boundary between Europe and Asia was formed by the Tanaïs (Don) River, Lake Maeotis (sea of Azof), and the Cimmerian Bosporus (strait of Kertch). See 2. 5. 26, 31 and 7. 4. 5. +The mouth of Lake Maeotis is called the Cimmerian Bosporus. It is rather wide at first—about seventy stadia—and it is here that people cross over from the regions of Panticapaeum to Phanagoria, the nearest city of Asia; but it ends in a much narrower channel. This strait separates Asia from Europe; and so does the TanaïsThe Don. River, which is directly opposite and flows from the north into the lake and then into the mouth of it. The river has two outlets into the lake which are about sixty stadia distant from one another. There is also a cityThe site was near Nedrigofka. which has the same name as the river, and next to Panticapaeum is the greatest emporium of the barbarians. On the left, as one sails into the Cimmerian Bosporus, is a little city, Myrmecium,On the site of, or near, Yenikale. at a distance of twenty stadia from Panticapaeum. And twice this distance from Myrmecium is the village of Parthenium;Exact site unknown. here the strait is narrowest—about twenty stadia—and on the opposite side, in Asia, is situated a village called Achilleium. Thence, if one sails straight to the Tanaïs and the islands near its outlets, the distance is two thousand two hundred stadia, but if one sails along the coast of Asia, the distance slightly exceeds this; if, however, one sails on the left as far as the Tanaïs, following the coast where the isthmus is situated, the distance is more than three times as much. Now the whole of the seaboard along this coast, I mean on the European side, is desert, but the seaboard on the right is not desert; and, according to report, the total circuit of the lake is nine thousand stadia. The Great Chersonesus is similar to the Peloponnesus both in shape and in size. It is held by the potentatesChosen by the Romans (7. 4. 7). of the Bosporus, though the whole of it has been devastated by continuous wars. But in earlier times only a small part of it—that which is close to the mouth of Lake Maeotis and to Panticapaeum and extends as far as Theodosia—was held by the tyrants of the Bosporians, whereas most of it, as far as the isthmus and the Gulf of Carcinites, was held by the Taurians, a Scythian tribe. And the whole of this country, together with about all the country outside the isthmus as far as the Borysthenes, was called Little Scythia. But on account of the large number of people who left Little Scythia and crossed both the Tyras and the Ister and took up their abode in the land beyond, no small portion of Thrace as well came to be called Little Scythia; the Thracians giving way to them partly as the result of force and partly because of the bad quality of the land, for the greater part of the country is marshy. +But the Chersonesus, except for the mountainous district that extends along the sea as far as Theodosia, is everywhere level and fertile, and in the production of grain it is extremely fortunate. At any rate, it yields thirty-fold if furrowed by any sort of a digging-instrument.Or perhaps, “plough-share.” Further, the people of this region, together with those of the Asiatic districts round about Sindice, used to pay as tribute to Mithridates one hundred and eighty thousand medimniThe Attic medimnus was about one bushel and a half. and also two hundred talents of silver.The Attic silver talent was about $1000. And in still earlier times the Greeks imported their supplies of grain from here, just as they imported their supplies of salt-fish from the lake. Leuco, it is said, once sent from Theodosia to Athens two million one hundred thousand medimni.Leuco sent to Athens 400,000 medimni of wheat annually, but in the year of the great famine (about 360 B.C.) he sent not only enough for Athens but a surplus which the Athenians sold at a profit of fifteen talents (Demosthenes, Against Leptines, 20. 32-33). These same people used to be called Georgi,i.e.,, “Tillers of the soil.” in the literal sense of the term, because of the fact that the people who were situated beyond them were Nomads and lived not only on meats in general but also on the meat of horses, as also on cheese made from mare's milk, on mare's fresh milk, and on mare's sour milk, which last, when prepared in a particular way, is much relished by them. And this is why the poet calls all the people in that part of the world “Galactophagi.”Cp. 7. 3. 3, 7, 9. Now although the Nomads are warriors rather than brigands, yet they go to war only for the sake of the tributes due them; for they turn over their land to any people who wish to till it, and are satisfied if they receive in return for the land the tribute they have assessed, which is a moderate one, assessed with a view, not to an abundance, but only to the daily necessities of life; but if the tenants do not pay, the Nomads go to war with them. And so it is that the poet calls these same men at the same time both “just” and “resourceless”; for if the tributes were paid regularly, they would never resort to war. But men who are confident that they are powerful enough either to ward off attacks easily or to prevent any invasion do not pay regularly; such was the case with Asander,Asander unsurped the throne of the Bosporus in 47 (or 46) B.C., after he had overthrown and killed his chief, King Pharnaces, and had defeated and killed Mithridates of Pergamon who sought the throne. His kingdom extended as far as the Don (see 11. 2. 11 and 13. 4. 3), and he built the fortifications above mentioned to prevent the invasions of the Scythians. who, according to Hypsicrates,Hysicrates flourished in the time of Julius Caesar. He wrote a number of historical and geographical treatises, but the exact titles are unknown (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v.). walled off the isthmus of the Chersonesus which is near Lake Maeotis and is three hundred and sixty stadia in width, and set up ten towers for every stadium. But though the Georgi of this region are considered to be at the same time both more gentle and civilized, still, since they are money-getters and have to do with the sea, they do not hold aloof from acts of piracy, nor yet from any other such acts of injustice and greed. +In addition to the places in the Chersonesus which I have enumerated, there were also the three forts which were built by Scilurus and his sons—the forts which they used as bases of operations against the generals of Mithridates—I mean Palacium, Chabum, and Neapolis.The sites of these forts are unknown, but they must have been not far from the line of fortifications which ran along the eastern boundary of the Little Chersonesus (see 7. 4. 2). There was also a Fort Eupatorium,For Eupatorium is not to be identified with the city of Eupatoria (mentioned by Ptolemaeus 3.6.2), nor with the modern Eupatoria (the Crimean Kozlof). It was situated on what is now Cape Paul, where Fort Paul is, to the east of Sebastopol (Becker, Jahrb. für Philol., Suppl. vol., 1856), or else on the opposite cape between the harbor of Sebastopol and what is called Artillery Bay, where Fort Nicholas was (C. Müller, note on Ptolemaeus, l.c.). founded by Diophantus when he was leading the army for Mithridates. There is a cape about fifteen stadia distant from the wall of the Chersonesites;i.e., the wall of the city of New Chersonesus. it forms a very large gulf which inclines towards the city. And above this gulf is situated a lagoonNow Uschakowskaja Balka (Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Eupatoria”). which has salt-works. And here, too, was the Ctenus Harbor. Now it was in order that they might hold out that the besieged generals of the king fortified the place, established a garrison on the cape aforesaid, and filled up that part of the mouth of the gulf which extends as far as the city, so that there was now an easy journey on foot and, in a way, one city instead of two. Consequently, they could more easily beat off the Scythians. But when the Scythians made their attack, near Ctenus, on the fortified wall that extends across the isthmus, and daily filled up the trench with straw, the generals of the king set fire by night to the part thus bridged by day, and held out until they finally prevailed over them. And today everything is subject to whatever kings of the Bosporians the Romans choose to set up. +It is a peculiarity of the whole Scythian and Sarmatian race that they castrate their horses to make them easy to manage; for although the horses are small, they are exceedingly quick and hard to manage. As for game, there are deer and wild boars in the marshes, and wild asses and roe deer in the plains. Another peculiar thing is the fact that the eagle is not found in these regions. And among the quadrupeds there is what is called the “colos”;“A large he-goat without horns” (Hesychius, s.v.). it is between the deer and ram in size, is white, is swifter than they, and drinks through its nostrils into its head, and then from this storage supplies itself for several days, so that it can easily live in the waterless country. Such, then, is the nature of the whole of the country which is outside the Ister between the Rhenus and the Tanaïs Rivers as far as the Pontic Sea and Lake Maeotis.

-The remainder of Europe consists of the country which is between the Ister and the encircling sea, beginning at the recess of the Adriatic and extending as far as the Sacred MouthSee 7. 3. 15. of the Ister. In this country are Greece and the tribes of the Macedonians and of the Epeirotes, and all those tribes above them whose countries reach to the Ister and to the seas on either side, both the Adriatic and the Pontic—to the Adriatic, the Illyrian tribes, and to the other sea as far as the Propontis and the Hellespont, the Thracian tribes and whatever Scythian or Celtic tribes are intermingledSee 7. 3. 2, 11. with them. But I must make my beginning at the Ister, speaking of the parts that come next in order after the regions which I have already encompassed in my description. These are the parts that border on Italy, on the Alps, and on the counties of the Germans, Dacians, and Getans. This country alsoCp. 7. 1. 1. might be divided into two parts, for, in a way, the Illyrian, Paeonian, and Thracian mountains are parallel to the Ister, thus completing what is almost a straight line that reaches from the Adrias as far as the Pontus; and to the north of this line are the parts that are between the Ister and the mountains, whereas to the south are Greece and the barbarian country which borders thereon and extends as far as the mountainous country. Now the mountain called HaemusBalkan. is near the Pontus; it is the largest and highest of all mountains in that part of the world, and cleaves Thrace almost in the center. Polybius says that both seas are visible from the mountain, but this is untrue, for the distance to the Adrias is great and the things that obscure the view are many. On the other hand, almost the whole of ArdiaThe southern part of Dalmatia, bounded by the River Naro (now Narenta); but Strabo is thinking also of the Adrian Mountain (now the Dinara; see 7. 5. 5), which runs through the center of Dalmatia as far as the Naro. is near the Adrias. But Paeonia is in the middle, and the whole of it too is high country. Paeonia is bounded on either side, first, towards the Thracian parts, by Rhodope,Now Despoto-Dagh. a mountain next in height to the Haemus, and secondly, on the other side, towards the north, by the Illyrian parts, both the country of the Autariatae and that of the Dardanians.Cp. 7. 5. 6. So then, let me speak first of the Illyrian parts, which join the Ister and that part of the Alps which lies between Italy and Germany and begins at the lakeLake Constance (the Bodensee), see 7. 1. 5. which is near the country of the Vindelici, Rhaeti, and Toenii.Meineke emends “Toenii” (otherwise unknown) to “Helvetii,” the word one would expect here (cp. 7. 1. 5); but (on textual grounds) “Toygeni” (cp. 7. 2. 2) is almost certainly the correct reading. -A part of this country was laid waste by the Dacians when they subdued the Boii and Taurisci, Celtic tribes under the rule of Critasirus.Cp. 7. 3. 11. They alleged that the country was theirs, although it was separated from theirs by the River Parisus,The “Parisus” (otherwise unknown) should probably be emended to “Pathissus” (now the Lower Theiss), the river mentioned by Pliny (4. 25) in connection with the Daci. which flows from the mountains to the Ister near the country of the Scordisci who are called Galatae,i.e. Gauls. for these tooCp. 7. 5. 1 and footnote. lived intermingled with the Illyrian and the Thracian tribes. But though the Dacians destroyed the Boii and Taurisci, they often used the Scordisci as allies. The remainder of the country in question is held by the Pannonii as far as SegesticaNow Sissek. and the Ister, on the north and east, although their territory extends still farther in the other directions. The city Segestica, belonging to the Pannonians, is at the confluence of several rivers,Cp. 4. 6. 10. all of them navigable, and is naturally fitted to be a base of operations for making war against the Dacians; for it lies beneath that part of the Alps which extends as far as the country of the Iapodes, a tribe which is at the same time both Celtic and Illyrian. And thence, too, flow rivers which bring down into Segestica much merchandise both from other countries and from Italy. For if one passes over Mount OcraThe Julian Alps. from Aquileia to Nauportus,Now Ober-Laibach. a settlement of the Taurisci, whither the wagons are brought, the distance is three hundred and fifty stadia, though some say five hundred. Now the Ocra is the lowest part of that portion of the Alps which extends from the country of the Rhaeti to that of the Iapodes. Then the mountains rise again, in the country of the Iapodes, and are called “Albian.”Cp. 4. 6.1. In like manner, also, there is a pass which leads over Ocra from Tergeste,Now Trieste. a Carnic village, to a marsh called Lugeum.Now Lake Zirknitz. Near Nauportus there is a river, the Corcoras,Now the Gurk. which receives the cargoes. Now this river empties into the Saus, and the Saus into the Dravus, and the Dravus into the NoarusSomething is wrong here. In 4. 6. 10 Strabo rightly makes the Saüs (Save) flow past Segestica (Sissek) and empty into the Danube, not the Drave. The Drave, too, empties into the Danube, not into some Noarus River. Moreover, the Noarus is otherwise unknown, except that it is again mentioned in 7. 5. 12 as “flowing past Segestica.” near Segestica. Immediately below Nauportus the Noarus is further increased in volume by the Colapis,Now the Kulpa. which flows from the Albian Mountain through the country of the Iapodes and meets the Danuvius near the country of the Scordisci. The voyage on these rivers is, for the most part, towards the north. The road from Tergeste to the Danuvius is about one thousand two hundred stadia. Near Segestica, and on the road to Italy, are situated both Siscia,The usual name for Segestica itself was Siscia. a fort, and Sirmium.Now Mitrovitza. -The tribes of the Pannonii are: the Breuci, the Andisetii, the Ditiones, the Peirustae, the Mazaei, and the Daesitiatae, whose leader isIt is doubtful whether “is” or “was” (so others translate) should be supplied from the context here. Certainly “is” is more natural. This passage is important as having a bearing on the time of the composition and retouching of Strabo's work. See the Introduction, pp. xxiv ff. Bato,Bato the Daesitiation and Bato the Breucian made common cause against the Romans in 6 A.D. (Cass. Dio 55.29). The former put the latter to death in 8 A.D. (op. cit. 55. 34), but shortly afterwards surrendered to the Romans (Vell. Pat. 2.114). and also other small tribes of less significance which extend as far as Dalmatia and, as one goes south, almost as far as the land of the Ardiaei. The whole of the mountainous country that stretches alongside Pannonia from the recess of the Adriatic as far as the Rhizonic GulfNow the Gulf of Cattaro. and the land of the Ardiaei is Illyrian, falling as it does between the sea and the Pannonian tribes. But thisThe Rhizonic Gulf. is about where I should begin my continuous geographical circuit—though first I shall repeat a little of what I have said before.5. 1. 1, 5. 1. 9 and 6. 3. 10. I was saying in my geographical circuit of Italy that the Istrians were the first people on the Illyrian seaboard; their country being a continuation of Italy and the country of the Carni; and it is for this reason that the present Roman rulers have advanced the boundary of Italy as far as Pola, an Istrian city. Now this boundary is about eight hundred stadia from the recess, and the distance from the promontoryPolaticum Promontorium; now Punta di Promontore. in front of Pola to Ancona, if one keeps the HeneticSee 5. 1. 4. country on the right, is the same. And the entire distance along the coast of Istria is one thousand three hundred stadia. -Next in order comes the voyage of one thousand stadia along the coast of the country of the Iapodes; for the Iapodes are situated on the Albian Mountain, which is the last mountain of the Alps, is very lofty, and reaches down to the country of the Pannonians on one side and to the Adrias on the other. They are indeed a war-mad people, but they have been utterly worn out by Augustus. Their citiesCp. 4. 6. 10. are Metulum,Probably what is now the village of Metule, east of Lake Zirknitz. Arupini,Probably what is now Auersberg. Monetium,Now Möttnig. and Vendo.But the proper spelling is “Avendo,” which place was near what are now Crkvinje Kampolje, south-east of Zeng (see Tomaschek, Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Avendo”). Their lands are poor, the people living for the most part on spelt and millet. Their armor is Celtic, and they are tattooed like the rest of the Illyrians and the Miracians. After the voyage along the coast of the country of the Iapodes comes that along the coast of the country of the Liburni, the latter being five hundred stadia longer than the former; on this voyage is a river,The Titius, now Kerka. which is navigable inland for merchant-vessels as far as the country of the Dalmatians, and also a Liburnian city, Scardo.Now Scardona. -There are islands along the whole of the aforesaid seaboard: first, the Apsyrtides,Now Ossero and Cherso. where Medeia is said to have killed her brother Apsyrtus who was pursuing her; and then, opposite the country of the Iapodes, Cyrictica,Now Veglia. then the Liburnides,Now Arbo, Pago, Isola Longa, and the rest. about forty in number; then other islands, of which the best known are Issa,Now Lissa. TraguriumNow Trau. (founded by the people of Issa), and Pharos (formerly Paros, founded by the PariansIn 384 B.C. (Diodorus Siculus, 15. 13).), the native land of DemetriusDemetrius of Pharos, on making common cause with the Romans in 229 B.C., was made ruler of most of Illyria instead of Queen Tuta (Polybius, 2-10 ff.). the Pharian. Then comes the seaboard of the Dalmatians, and also their sea-port, Salo.Now Salona, between Klissa and Spalato. This tribe is one of those which carried on war against the Romans for a long time; it had as many as fifty noteworthy settlements; and some of these were cities—Salo, Priamo, Ninia, and Sinotium (both the Old and the New), all of which were set on fire by Augustus. And there is Andretium, a fortified place; and also DalmiumAlso spelled Delminium; apparently what is now Duvno (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Delminium”). (whence the name of the tribe), which was once a large city, but because of the greed of the people NasicaP. Cornelius Scipio Nascia Corculum, in 155 B.C. reduced it to a small city and made the plain a mere sheep pasture. The Dalmatians have the peculiar custom of making a redistribution of land every seven years; and that they make no use of coined money is peculiar to them as compared with the other peoples in that part of the world, although as compared with many other barbarian peoples it is common. And there is Mount Adrium,The Dinara. which cuts the Dalmatian country through the middle into two parts, one facing the sea and the other in the opposite direction. Then come the River Naro and the people who live about it—the Daorisi, the Ardiaei, and the Pleraei. An island called the Black CorcyraNow Curzola. and also a cityOf the same name. founded by the Cnidians are close to the Pleraei, while Pharos (formerly called Paros, for it was founded by Parians) is close to the Ardiaei. -The Ardiaei were called by the men of later times “Vardiaei.” Because they pestered the sea through their piratical bands, the Romans pushed them back from it into the interior and forced them to till the soil. But the country is rough and poor and not suited to a farming population, and therefore the tribe has been utterly ruined and in fact has almost been obliterated. And this is what befell the rest of the peoples in that part of the world; for those who were most powerful in earlier times were utterly humbled or were obliterated, as, for example, among the Galatae the Boii and the Scordistae, and among the Illyrians the Autariatae, Ardiaei, and Dardanii, and among the Thracians the Triballi; that is, they were reduced in warfare by one another at first and then later by the Macedonians and the Romans. -Be this as it may, after the seaboard of the Ardiaei and the Pleraei come the Rhisonic Gulf, and the city Rhizo,Now Risano. and other small towns and also the River Drilo,Now the Drin. which is navigable inland towards the east as far as the Dardanian country. This country borders on the Macedonian and the Paeonian tribes on the south, as do also the Autariatae and the Dassaretii—different peoples on different sides being contiguous to one another and to the Autariatae.The exact meaning and connection of “different. . . Autariatae” is doubtful. Carais and others emend Autariatae to Dardaniatae; others would omit “and to the Autariatae”; and still others would make the clause read “and different tribes which on different sides are contiguous to one another and to the Autariatae.” The last seems most probable. To the Dardaniatae belong also the Galabrii,The Galabrii, who are otherwise unknown, are thought by Patsch (Pauly-Wissowa, s.v.) and others to be the ancestors of the Italian Calabri. among whom is an ancient city,The name of this city, now unknown, seems to have fallen out of the text. and the Thunatae, whose country joins that of the Medi,“Maedi” is the usual spelling in other authors. But cp. “Medobithyni,” 7. 3. 2 and “Medi,” 7. 5. 12 and Frag. 36. a Thracian tribe on the east. The Dardanians are so utterly wild that they dig caves beneath their dung-hills and live there, but still they care for music, always making use of musical instruments, both flutes and stringed instruments. However, these people live in the interior, and I shall mention them again later. -After the Rhizonic Gulf comes the city of Lissus,Now Alessio. and Acrolissus,A fortress near Lissus. and Epidamnus,Now Durazzo. founded by the Corcyraeans, which is now called Dyrrachium, like the peninsula on which it is situated. Then comes the ApsusNow the Semeni. River; and then the Aoüs,Now the Viosa. on which is situated Apollonia,Now Pollina. an exceedingly well-governed city, founded by the Corinthians and the Corcyraeans, and ten stadia distant from the river and sixty from the sea. The Aoüs is called “Aeas “Cp. 6. 2. 4, and Pliny 3.26. by Hecataeus, who says that both the Inachus and the Aeas flow from the same place, the region of Lacmus,More often spelled Lacmon; one of the heights of Pindus. or rather from the same subterranean recess, the former towards the south into Argos and the latter towards the west and towards the Adrias. In the country of the Apolloniates is a place called Nymphaeum; it is a rock that gives forth fire; and beneath it flow springs of warm water and asphalt—probably because the clods of asphalt in the earth are burned by the fire. And near by, on a hill, is a mine of asphalt; and the part that is trenched is filled up again in the course of time, since, as Poseidonius says, the earth that is poured into the trenches changes to asphalt. He also speaks of the asphaltic vine-earth which is mined at the Pierian SeleuceiaNow Kabousi, at the foot of the Djebel-Arsonz (Mt. Pieria), on the boundary of Cilicia and Syria. as a cure for the infested vine; for, he says, if it is smeared on together with olive oil, it kills the insectsIn private communications to Professor C. R. Crosby of Cornell University, Dr. Paul Marchal and Professor F. Silvestri of Protici identify the insect in question as the Pseudococcus Vitis (also called Dactylopius Vitis, Nedzelsky). This insect, in conjunction with the fungus Bornetina Corium, still infests the vine in the region mentioned by Poseidonius. before they can mount the sprouts of the roots;For a discussion of this passage, see Mangin and Viala, Revue de Viticulture, 1903, Vol. XX, pp. 583-584. and, he adds, earth of this sort was also discovered in Rhodes when he was in office there as Prytanis,President, or chief presiding-officer. but it required more olive oil. After Apollonia comes Bylliaca,The territory (not the city of Byllis) between Apollonia and Oricum. and OricumNow Erico. and its seaport Panormus, and the Ceraunian Mountains, where the mouth of the Ionian GulfSee 6. 1. 7 and the footnote. and the Adrias begins. -Now the mouth is common to both, but the Ionian is different in that it is the name of the first part of this sea, whereas Adrias is the name of the inside part of the sea as far as the recess; at the present time, however, Adrias is also the name of the sea as a whole. According to Theopompus, the first name came from a man,Ionius, an Illyrian according to the Scholiasts (quoting Theopompus) on Apollonius Argonautica 4.308) and Pind. P. 3.120. a native of Issa,The isle of Issa (7. 5. 5). who once ruled over the region, whereas the Adrias was named after a river.Called by Ptolemaeus (3. 1. 21) “Atrianus,” emptying into the lagoons of the Padus (now Po) near the city of Adria (cp. 5. 1. 8), or Atria (now Atri). This river, now the Tartara, is by other writers called the Tartarus. The distance from the country of the Liburnians to the Ceraunian Mountains is slightly more than two thousand stadia Theopompus states that the whole voyage from the recess takes six days, and that on foot the length of the Illyrian country is as much as thirty days, though in my opinion he makes the distance too great.Strabo's estimate for the length of the Illyrian seaboard, all told (cp. 7.. 5. 3-4), amounts to 5,800 stadia. In objecting to Theopompus' length of the Illyrian country on foot, he obviously wishes, among other things, to make a liberal deduction for the seaboard of the Istrian peninsula. Cp. 6. 3. 10. And he also says other things that are incredible: first, that the seasThe Adriatic and the Aegaean. are connected by a subterranean passage, from the fact that both Chian and Thasian pottery are found in the Naro River; secondly, that both seas are visible from a certain mountain;The Haemus (cp. 7. 5. 1). and thirdly, when he puts down a certain one of the Liburnides islands as large enough to have a circuit of five hundred stadia;The coastline of Arbo is not much short of 500 stadia. The present translator inserts “a certain one”; others emend so as to make Theopompus refer to the circuit of all the Liburnides, or insert “the least” (th\n e)laxi/ston), or leave the text in doubt. and fourthly, that the Ister empties by one of its mouths into the Adrias. In Eratosthenes, also, are some false hearsay statements of this kind—“popular notions,”See 2. 4. 2 and 10. 3. 5. as Polybius calls them when speaking of him and the other historians. -Now the whole Illyrian seaboard is exceedingly well supplied with harbors, not only on the continuous coast itself but also in the neighboring islands, although the reverse is the case with that part of the Italian seaboard which lies opposite, since it is harborless. But both seaboards in like manner are sunny and good for fruits, for the olive and the vine flourish there, except, perhaps, in places here or there that are utterly rugged. But although the Illyrian seaboard is such, people in earlier times made but small account of it—perhaps in part owing to their ignorance of its fertility, though mostly because of the wildness of the inhabitants and their piratical habits. But the whole of the country situated above this is mountainous, cold, and subject to snows, especially the northerly part, so that there is a scarcity of the vine, not only on the heights but also on the levels. These latter are the mountain-plains occupied by the Pannonians; on the south they extend as far as the country of the Dalmatians and the Ardiaei, on the north they end at the Ister, while on the east they border on the country of the Scordisci, that is, on the country that extends along the mountains of the Macedonians and the Thracians. +The remainder of Europe consists of the country which is between the Ister and the encircling sea, beginning at the recess of the Adriatic and extending as far as the Sacred MouthSee 7. 3. 15. of the Ister. In this country are Greece and the tribes of the Macedonians and of the Epeirotes, and all those tribes above them whose countries reach to the Ister and to the seas on either side, both the Adriatic and the Pontic—to the Adriatic, the Illyrian tribes, and to the other sea as far as the Propontis and the Hellespont, the Thracian tribes and whatever Scythian or Celtic tribes are intermingledSee 7. 3. 2, 11. with them. But I must make my beginning at the Ister, speaking of the parts that come next in order after the regions which I have already encompassed in my description. These are the parts that border on Italy, on the Alps, and on the counties of the Germans, Dacians, and Getans. This country alsoCp. 7. 1. 1. might be divided into two parts, for, in a way, the Illyrian, Paeonian, and Thracian mountains are parallel to the Ister, thus completing what is almost a straight line that reaches from the Adrias as far as the Pontus; and to the north of this line are the parts that are between the Ister and the mountains, whereas to the south are Greece and the barbarian country which borders thereon and extends as far as the mountainous country. Now the mountain called HaemusBalkan. is near the Pontus; it is the largest and highest of all mountains in that part of the world, and cleaves Thrace almost in the center. Polybius says that both seas are visible from the mountain, but this is untrue, for the distance to the Adrias is great and the things that obscure the view are many. On the other hand, almost the whole of ArdiaThe southern part of Dalmatia, bounded by the River Naro (now Narenta); but Strabo is thinking also of the Adrian Mountain (now the Dinara; see 7. 5. 5), which runs through the center of Dalmatia as far as the Naro. is near the Adrias. But Paeonia is in the middle, and the whole of it too is high country. Paeonia is bounded on either side, first, towards the Thracian parts, by Rhodope,Now Despoto-Dagh. a mountain next in height to the Haemus, and secondly, on the other side, towards the north, by the Illyrian parts, both the country of the Autariatae and that of the Dardanians.Cp. 7. 5. 6. So then, let me speak first of the Illyrian parts, which join the Ister and that part of the Alps which lies between Italy and Germany and begins at the lakeLake Constance (the Bodensee), see 7. 1. 5. which is near the country of the Vindelici, Rhaeti, and Toenii.Meineke emends “Toenii” (otherwise unknown) to “Helvetii,” the word one would expect here (cp. 7. 1. 5); but (on textual grounds) “Toygeni” (cp. 7. 2. 2) is almost certainly the correct reading. +A part of this country was laid waste by the Dacians when they subdued the Boii and Taurisci, Celtic tribes under the rule of Critasirus.Cp. 7. 3. 11. They alleged that the country was theirs, although it was separated from theirs by the River Parisus,The “Parisus” (otherwise unknown) should probably be emended to “Pathissus” (now the Lower Theiss), the river mentioned by Pliny (4. 25) in connection with the Daci. which flows from the mountains to the Ister near the country of the Scordisci who are called Galatae,i.e. Gauls. for these tooCp. 7. 5. 1 and footnote. lived intermingled with the Illyrian and the Thracian tribes. But though the Dacians destroyed the Boii and Taurisci, they often used the Scordisci as allies. The remainder of the country in question is held by the Pannonii as far as SegesticaNow Sissek. and the Ister, on the north and east, although their territory extends still farther in the other directions. The city Segestica, belonging to the Pannonians, is at the confluence of several rivers,Cp. 4. 6. 10. all of them navigable, and is naturally fitted to be a base of operations for making war against the Dacians; for it lies beneath that part of the Alps which extends as far as the country of the Iapodes, a tribe which is at the same time both Celtic and Illyrian. And thence, too, flow rivers which bring down into Segestica much merchandise both from other countries and from Italy. For if one passes over Mount OcraThe Julian Alps. from Aquileia to Nauportus,Now Ober-Laibach. a settlement of the Taurisci, whither the wagons are brought, the distance is three hundred and fifty stadia, though some say five hundred. Now the Ocra is the lowest part of that portion of the Alps which extends from the country of the Rhaeti to that of the Iapodes. Then the mountains rise again, in the country of the Iapodes, and are called “Albian.”Cp. 4. 6.1. In like manner, also, there is a pass which leads over Ocra from Tergeste,Now Trieste. a Carnic village, to a marsh called Lugeum.Now Lake Zirknitz. Near Nauportus there is a river, the Corcoras,Now the Gurk. which receives the cargoes. Now this river empties into the Saus, and the Saus into the Dravus, and the Dravus into the NoarusSomething is wrong here. In 4. 6. 10 Strabo rightly makes the Saüs (Save) flow past Segestica (Sissek) and empty into the Danube, not the Drave. The Drave, too, empties into the Danube, not into some Noarus River. Moreover, the Noarus is otherwise unknown, except that it is again mentioned in 7. 5. 12 as “flowing past Segestica.” near Segestica. Immediately below Nauportus the Noarus is further increased in volume by the Colapis,Now the Kulpa. which flows from the Albian Mountain through the country of the Iapodes and meets the Danuvius near the country of the Scordisci. The voyage on these rivers is, for the most part, towards the north. The road from Tergeste to the Danuvius is about one thousand two hundred stadia. Near Segestica, and on the road to Italy, are situated both Siscia,The usual name for Segestica itself was Siscia. a fort, and Sirmium.Now Mitrovitza. +The tribes of the Pannonii are: the Breuci, the Andisetii, the Ditiones, the Peirustae, the Mazaei, and the Daesitiatae, whose leader isIt is doubtful whether “is” or “was” (so others translate) should be supplied from the context here. Certainly “is” is more natural. This passage is important as having a bearing on the time of the composition and retouching of Strabo's work. See the Introduction, pp. xxiv ff. Bato,Bato the Daesitiation and Bato the Breucian made common cause against the Romans in 6 A.D. (Cass. Dio 55.29). The former put the latter to death in 8 A.D. (op. cit. 55. 34), but shortly afterwards surrendered to the Romans (Vell. Pat. 2.114). and also other small tribes of less significance which extend as far as Dalmatia and, as one goes south, almost as far as the land of the Ardiaei. The whole of the mountainous country that stretches alongside Pannonia from the recess of the Adriatic as far as the Rhizonic GulfNow the Gulf of Cattaro. and the land of the Ardiaei is Illyrian, falling as it does between the sea and the Pannonian tribes. But thisThe Rhizonic Gulf. is about where I should begin my continuous geographical circuit—though first I shall repeat a little of what I have said before.5. 1. 1, 5. 1. 9 and 6. 3. 10. I was saying in my geographical circuit of Italy that the Istrians were the first people on the Illyrian seaboard; their country being a continuation of Italy and the country of the Carni; and it is for this reason that the present Roman rulers have advanced the boundary of Italy as far as Pola, an Istrian city. Now this boundary is about eight hundred stadia from the recess, and the distance from the promontoryPolaticum Promontorium; now Punta di Promontore. in front of Pola to Ancona, if one keeps the HeneticSee 5. 1. 4. country on the right, is the same. And the entire distance along the coast of Istria is one thousand three hundred stadia. +Next in order comes the voyage of one thousand stadia along the coast of the country of the Iapodes; for the Iapodes are situated on the Albian Mountain, which is the last mountain of the Alps, is very lofty, and reaches down to the country of the Pannonians on one side and to the Adrias on the other. They are indeed a war-mad people, but they have been utterly worn out by Augustus. Their citiesCp. 4. 6. 10. are Metulum,Probably what is now the village of Metule, east of Lake Zirknitz. Arupini,Probably what is now Auersberg. Monetium,Now Möttnig. and Vendo.But the proper spelling is “Avendo,” which place was near what are now Crkvinje Kampolje, south-east of Zeng (see Tomaschek, Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Avendo”). Their lands are poor, the people living for the most part on spelt and millet. Their armor is Celtic, and they are tattooed like the rest of the Illyrians and the Miracians. After the voyage along the coast of the country of the Iapodes comes that along the coast of the country of the Liburni, the latter being five hundred stadia longer than the former; on this voyage is a river,The Titius, now Kerka. which is navigable inland for merchant-vessels as far as the country of the Dalmatians, and also a Liburnian city, Scardo.Now Scardona. +There are islands along the whole of the aforesaid seaboard: first, the Apsyrtides,Now Ossero and Cherso. where Medeia is said to have killed her brother Apsyrtus who was pursuing her; and then, opposite the country of the Iapodes, Cyrictica,Now Veglia. then the Liburnides,Now Arbo, Pago, Isola Longa, and the rest. about forty in number; then other islands, of which the best known are Issa,Now Lissa. TraguriumNow Trau. (founded by the people of Issa), and Pharos (formerly Paros, founded by the PariansIn 384 B.C. (Diodorus Siculus, 15. 13).), the native land of DemetriusDemetrius of Pharos, on making common cause with the Romans in 229 B.C., was made ruler of most of Illyria instead of Queen Tuta (Polybius, 2-10 ff.). the Pharian. Then comes the seaboard of the Dalmatians, and also their sea-port, Salo.Now Salona, between Klissa and Spalato. This tribe is one of those which carried on war against the Romans for a long time; it had as many as fifty noteworthy settlements; and some of these were cities—Salo, Priamo, Ninia, and Sinotium (both the Old and the New), all of which were set on fire by Augustus. And there is Andretium, a fortified place; and also DalmiumAlso spelled Delminium; apparently what is now Duvno (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Delminium”). (whence the name of the tribe), which was once a large city, but because of the greed of the people NasicaP. Cornelius Scipio Nascia Corculum, in 155 B.C. reduced it to a small city and made the plain a mere sheep pasture. The Dalmatians have the peculiar custom of making a redistribution of land every seven years; and that they make no use of coined money is peculiar to them as compared with the other peoples in that part of the world, although as compared with many other barbarian peoples it is common. And there is Mount Adrium,The Dinara. which cuts the Dalmatian country through the middle into two parts, one facing the sea and the other in the opposite direction. Then come the River Naro and the people who live about it—the Daorisi, the Ardiaei, and the Pleraei. An island called the Black CorcyraNow Curzola. and also a cityOf the same name. founded by the Cnidians are close to the Pleraei, while Pharos (formerly called Paros, for it was founded by Parians) is close to the Ardiaei. +The Ardiaei were called by the men of later times “Vardiaei.” Because they pestered the sea through their piratical bands, the Romans pushed them back from it into the interior and forced them to till the soil. But the country is rough and poor and not suited to a farming population, and therefore the tribe has been utterly ruined and in fact has almost been obliterated. And this is what befell the rest of the peoples in that part of the world; for those who were most powerful in earlier times were utterly humbled or were obliterated, as, for example, among the Galatae the Boii and the Scordistae, and among the Illyrians the Autariatae, Ardiaei, and Dardanii, and among the Thracians the Triballi; that is, they were reduced in warfare by one another at first and then later by the Macedonians and the Romans. +Be this as it may, after the seaboard of the Ardiaei and the Pleraei come the Rhisonic Gulf, and the city Rhizo,Now Risano. and other small towns and also the River Drilo,Now the Drin. which is navigable inland towards the east as far as the Dardanian country. This country borders on the Macedonian and the Paeonian tribes on the south, as do also the Autariatae and the Dassaretii—different peoples on different sides being contiguous to one another and to the Autariatae.The exact meaning and connection of “different. . . Autariatae” is doubtful. Carais and others emend Autariatae to Dardaniatae; others would omit “and to the Autariatae”; and still others would make the clause read “and different tribes which on different sides are contiguous to one another and to the Autariatae.” The last seems most probable. To the Dardaniatae belong also the Galabrii,The Galabrii, who are otherwise unknown, are thought by Patsch (Pauly-Wissowa, s.v.) and others to be the ancestors of the Italian Calabri. among whom is an ancient city,The name of this city, now unknown, seems to have fallen out of the text. and the Thunatae, whose country joins that of the Medi,“Maedi” is the usual spelling in other authors. But cp. “Medobithyni,” 7. 3. 2 and “Medi,” 7. 5. 12 and Frag. 36. a Thracian tribe on the east. The Dardanians are so utterly wild that they dig caves beneath their dung-hills and live there, but still they care for music, always making use of musical instruments, both flutes and stringed instruments. However, these people live in the interior, and I shall mention them again later. +After the Rhizonic Gulf comes the city of Lissus,Now Alessio. and Acrolissus,A fortress near Lissus. and Epidamnus,Now Durazzo. founded by the Corcyraeans, which is now called Dyrrachium, like the peninsula on which it is situated. Then comes the ApsusNow the Semeni. River; and then the Aoüs,Now the Viosa. on which is situated Apollonia,Now Pollina. an exceedingly well-governed city, founded by the Corinthians and the Corcyraeans, and ten stadia distant from the river and sixty from the sea. The Aoüs is called “Aeas “Cp. 6. 2. 4, and Pliny 3.26. by Hecataeus, who says that both the Inachus and the Aeas flow from the same place, the region of Lacmus,More often spelled Lacmon; one of the heights of Pindus. or rather from the same subterranean recess, the former towards the south into Argos and the latter towards the west and towards the Adrias. In the country of the Apolloniates is a place called Nymphaeum; it is a rock that gives forth fire; and beneath it flow springs of warm water and asphalt—probably because the clods of asphalt in the earth are burned by the fire. And near by, on a hill, is a mine of asphalt; and the part that is trenched is filled up again in the course of time, since, as Poseidonius says, the earth that is poured into the trenches changes to asphalt. He also speaks of the asphaltic vine-earth which is mined at the Pierian SeleuceiaNow Kabousi, at the foot of the Djebel-Arsonz (Mt. Pieria), on the boundary of Cilicia and Syria. as a cure for the infested vine; for, he says, if it is smeared on together with olive oil, it kills the insectsIn private communications to Professor C. R. Crosby of Cornell University, Dr. Paul Marchal and Professor F. Silvestri of Protici identify the insect in question as the Pseudococcus Vitis (also called Dactylopius Vitis, Nedzelsky). This insect, in conjunction with the fungus Bornetina Corium, still infests the vine in the region mentioned by Poseidonius. before they can mount the sprouts of the roots;For a discussion of this passage, see Mangin and Viala, Revue de Viticulture, 1903, Vol. XX, pp. 583-584. and, he adds, earth of this sort was also discovered in Rhodes when he was in office there as Prytanis,President, or chief presiding-officer. but it required more olive oil. After Apollonia comes Bylliaca,The territory (not the city of Byllis) between Apollonia and Oricum. and OricumNow Erico. and its seaport Panormus, and the Ceraunian Mountains, where the mouth of the Ionian GulfSee 6. 1. 7 and the footnote. and the Adrias begins. +Now the mouth is common to both, but the Ionian is different in that it is the name of the first part of this sea, whereas Adrias is the name of the inside part of the sea as far as the recess; at the present time, however, Adrias is also the name of the sea as a whole. According to Theopompus, the first name came from a man,Ionius, an Illyrian according to the Scholiasts (quoting Theopompus) on Apollonius Argonautica 4.308) and Pind. P. 3.120. a native of Issa,The isle of Issa (7. 5. 5). who once ruled over the region, whereas the Adrias was named after a river.Called by Ptolemaeus (3. 1. 21) “Atrianus,” emptying into the lagoons of the Padus (now Po) near the city of Adria (cp. 5. 1. 8), or Atria (now Atri). This river, now the Tartara, is by other writers called the Tartarus. The distance from the country of the Liburnians to the Ceraunian Mountains is slightly more than two thousand stadia Theopompus states that the whole voyage from the recess takes six days, and that on foot the length of the Illyrian country is as much as thirty days, though in my opinion he makes the distance too great.Strabo's estimate for the length of the Illyrian seaboard, all told (cp. 7.. 5. 3-4), amounts to 5,800 stadia. In objecting to Theopompus' length of the Illyrian country on foot, he obviously wishes, among other things, to make a liberal deduction for the seaboard of the Istrian peninsula. Cp. 6. 3. 10. And he also says other things that are incredible: first, that the seasThe Adriatic and the Aegaean. are connected by a subterranean passage, from the fact that both Chian and Thasian pottery are found in the Naro River; secondly, that both seas are visible from a certain mountain;The Haemus (cp. 7. 5. 1). and thirdly, when he puts down a certain one of the Liburnides islands as large enough to have a circuit of five hundred stadia;The coastline of Arbo is not much short of 500 stadia. The present translator inserts “a certain one”; others emend so as to make Theopompus refer to the circuit of all the Liburnides, or insert “the least” (th\n e)laxi/ston), or leave the text in doubt. and fourthly, that the Ister empties by one of its mouths into the Adrias. In Eratosthenes, also, are some false hearsay statements of this kind—“popular notions,”See 2. 4. 2 and 10. 3. 5. as Polybius calls them when speaking of him and the other historians. +Now the whole Illyrian seaboard is exceedingly well supplied with harbors, not only on the continuous coast itself but also in the neighboring islands, although the reverse is the case with that part of the Italian seaboard which lies opposite, since it is harborless. But both seaboards in like manner are sunny and good for fruits, for the olive and the vine flourish there, except, perhaps, in places here or there that are utterly rugged. But although the Illyrian seaboard is such, people in earlier times made but small account of it—perhaps in part owing to their ignorance of its fertility, though mostly because of the wildness of the inhabitants and their piratical habits. But the whole of the country situated above this is mountainous, cold, and subject to snows, especially the northerly part, so that there is a scarcity of the vine, not only on the heights but also on the levels. These latter are the mountain-plains occupied by the Pannonians; on the south they extend as far as the country of the Dalmatians and the Ardiaei, on the north they end at the Ister, while on the east they border on the country of the Scordisci, that is, on the country that extends along the mountains of the Macedonians and the Thracians. Now the Autariatae were once the largest and best tribe of the Illyrians. In earlier times they were continually at war with the Ardiaei over the salt-works on the common frontiers. The salt was made to crystallize out of water which in the spring-time flowed at the foot of a certain mountain-glen, for if they drew off the water and stowed it away for five days the salt would become thoroughly crystallized. They would agree to use the salt-works alternately, but would break the agreements and go to war. At one time when the Autariatae had subdued the Triballi, whose territory extended from that of the Agrianes as far as the Ister, a journey of fifteen days, they held sway also over the rest of the Thracians and the Illyrians; but they were overpowered, at first by the Scordisci, and later on by the Romans, who also subdued the Scordisci themselves, after these had been in power for a long time. -The Scordisci lived along the Ister and were divided into two tribes called the Great Scordisci and the Little Scordisci. The former lived between two rivers that empty into the Ister—the Noarus,See 7. 5. 2. which flows past Segestica, and the MargusNow the Morava. (by some called the Bargus), whereas the Little Scordisci lived on the far side of this river,i.e. east of the Margus. and their territory bordered on that of the Triballi and the Mysi. The Scordisci also held some of the islands; and they increased to such an extent that they advanced as far as the Illyrian, Paeonian, and Thracian mountains; accordingly, they also took possession of most of the islands in the Ister. And they also had two cities—Heorta and Capedunum.The sites of these places are unknown. Groskurd and Forbiger identify them with what are now Heortberg (Hartberg) and Kappenberg (Kapfenstein). After the country of the Scordisci, along the Ister, comes that of the Triballi and the Mysi (whom I have mentioned before),7. 3. 7, 8, 10, 13. and also the marshes of that part of what is called Little Scythia which is this side the Ister (these too I have mentioned).7. 4. 5. These people, as also the Crobyzi and what are called the Troglodytae, live abovei.e. “in the interior and back of.” the region round about Callatis,Now Mangalia, on the Black Sea. Tomis,Now Kostanza. and Ister.Now Karanasib. Then come the peoples who live in the neighborhood of the Haemus Mountain and those who live at its base and extend as far as the Pontus—I mean the Coralli, the Bessi, and some of the MediCp. 7. 5. 7 and the footnote. and Dantheletae. Now these tribes are very brigandish themselves, but the Bessi, who inhabit the greater part of the Haemus Mountain, are called brigands even by the brigands. The Bessi live in huts and lead a wretched life; and their country borders on Mount Rhodope, on the country of the Paeonians, and on that of two Illyrian peoples—the Autariatae, and the Dardanians. Between theseThe word “these” would naturally refer to the Autariatae and the Dardanians, but it might refer to the Bessi (see next footnote). and the Ardiaei are the Dassaretii, the Hybrianes,The “Hybrianes” are otherwise unknown. Casaubon and Meineke emend to “Agrianes” (cp. 7. 5. 11 and Fragments 36, 37 and 41). If this doubtful emendation be accepted, the “these” (see preceding footnote) must refer to the Bessi. and other insignificant tribes, which the Scordisci kept on ravaging until they had depopulated the country and made it full of trackless forests for a distance of several days' journey. +The Scordisci lived along the Ister and were divided into two tribes called the Great Scordisci and the Little Scordisci. The former lived between two rivers that empty into the Ister—the Noarus,See 7. 5. 2. which flows past Segestica, and the MargusNow the Morava. (by some called the Bargus), whereas the Little Scordisci lived on the far side of this river,i.e. east of the Margus. and their territory bordered on that of the Triballi and the Mysi. The Scordisci also held some of the islands; and they increased to such an extent that they advanced as far as the Illyrian, Paeonian, and Thracian mountains; accordingly, they also took possession of most of the islands in the Ister. And they also had two cities—Heorta and Capedunum.The sites of these places are unknown. Groskurd and Forbiger identify them with what are now Heortberg (Hartberg) and Kappenberg (Kapfenstein). After the country of the Scordisci, along the Ister, comes that of the Triballi and the Mysi (whom I have mentioned before),7. 3. 7, 8, 10, 13. and also the marshes of that part of what is called Little Scythia which is this side the Ister (these too I have mentioned).7. 4. 5. These people, as also the Crobyzi and what are called the Troglodytae, live abovei.e. “in the interior and back of.” the region round about Callatis,Now Mangalia, on the Black Sea. Tomis,Now Kostanza. and Ister.Now Karanasib. Then come the peoples who live in the neighborhood of the Haemus Mountain and those who live at its base and extend as far as the Pontus—I mean the Coralli, the Bessi, and some of the MediCp. 7. 5. 7 and the footnote. and Dantheletae. Now these tribes are very brigandish themselves, but the Bessi, who inhabit the greater part of the Haemus Mountain, are called brigands even by the brigands. The Bessi live in huts and lead a wretched life; and their country borders on Mount Rhodope, on the country of the Paeonians, and on that of two Illyrian peoples—the Autariatae, and the Dardanians. Between theseThe word “these” would naturally refer to the Autariatae and the Dardanians, but it might refer to the Bessi (see next footnote). and the Ardiaei are the Dassaretii, the Hybrianes,The “Hybrianes” are otherwise unknown. Casaubon and Meineke emend to “Agrianes” (cp. 7. 5. 11 and Fragments 36, 37 and 41). If this doubtful emendation be accepted, the “these” (see preceding footnote) must refer to the Bessi. and other insignificant tribes, which the Scordisci kept on ravaging until they had depopulated the country and made it full of trackless forests for a distance of several days' journey.

-The remainder of the country between the Ister and the mountains on either side of Paeonia consists of that part of the Pontic seaboard which extends from the Sacred Mouth of the Ister as far as the mountainous country in the neighborhood of the Haemus and as far as the mouth at Byzantium. And just as, in traversing the Illyrian seaboard, I proceeded as far as the Ceraunian Mountains, because, although they fall outside the mountainous country of Illyria, they afford an appropriate limit, and just as I determined the positions of the tribes of the interior by these mountains, because I thought that marksOthers wrongly emend “marks” to “outlines.” See critical note to Greek text, and especially cp. 17. 1. 48 where the “marks” on the wall of the well indicate the risings of the Nile. of this kind would be more significant as regards both the description at hand and what was to follow, so also in this case the seaboard, even though it falls beyond the mountain-line, will nevertheless end at an appropriate limit—the mouth of the Pontus—as regards both the description at hand and that which comes next in order. So, then, if one begins at the Sacred Mouth of the Ister and keeps the continuous seaboard on the right, one comes, at a distance of five hundred stadia, to a small town, Ister, founded by the Milesians; then, at a distance of two hundred and fifty stadia, to a second small town, Tomis; then, at two hundred and eighty stadia, to a city Callatis,On these three places, see 7. 5. 12. a colony of the Heracleotae;Cp. 7. 4. 2. then, at one thousand three hundred stadia, to Apollonia,Now Sizeboli. a colony of the Milesians. The greater part of Apollonia was founded on a certain isle, where there is a temple of Apollo, from which Marcus Lucullus carried off the colossal statue of Apollo, a work of Calamis,Flourished at Athens about 450 B.C. This colossal statue was thirty cubits high and cost 500 talents (Pliny 34.18). which he set up in the Capitolium. In the interval between Callatis and Apollonia come also Bizone,Now Kavarna. of which a considerable part was engulfed by earthquakes,Cp. 1. 3. 10. Cruni,Now Baltchik. Odessus,Now Varna. a colony of the Milesians, and Naulochus,In Pliny 4.18, “Tetranaulochus”; site unknown. a small town of the Mesembriani. Then comes the Haemus Mountain, which reaches the sea here;In Cape Emineh-bouroun (“End of Haemus”). then Mesembria, a colony of the Megarians, formerly called “Menebria” (that is, “city of Menas,” because the name of its founder was Menas, while “bria” is the word for “city” in the Thracian language. In this way, also, the city of Selys is called SelybriaOr Selymbria; now Selivri. and AenusNow Aenos. was once called PoltyobriaOr Poltymbria; city of Poltys.). Then come Anchiale,Now Ankhialo. a small town belonging to the Apolloniatae, and Apollonia itself. On this coast-line is Cape Tirizis,Cape Kaliakra. a stronghold, which LysimachusSee 7. 3. 8, 14. once used as a treasury. Again, from Apollonia to the Cyaneae the distance is about one thousand five hundred stadia; and in the interval are Thynias,Now Cape Iniada. a territory belonging to the Apolloniatae (Anchiale, which also belongs to the ApolloniataeThe parenthesized words seem to be merely a gloss (see critical note).), and also Phinopolis and Andriaca,The sites of these two places are unknown. which border on Salmydessus.Including the city of Salmydessus (now Midia). Salmydessus is a desert and stony beach, harborless and wide open to the north winds, and in length extends as far as the Cyaneae, a distance of about seven hundred stadia; and all who are cast ashore on this beach are plundered by the Astae, a Thracian tribe who are situated above it. The CyaneaeCp. 1. 2. 10 and 3. 2. The islet, or rock, on the Asiatic side was visible in the sixteenth century, but “is now submerged,”—”on the bight of Kabakos” (Tozer, op. cit., p. 198). Tozer (loc. cit.) rightly believes that the ancients often restricted the Cyanean Rocks to those on the European side—what are now the Oräkje Tashy (see Pliny 4. 27). are two islets near the mouth of the Pontus, one close to Europe and the other to Asia; they are separated by a channel of about twenty stadia and are twenty stadia distant both from the temple of the Byzantines and from the temple of the Chalcedonians.These temples were called the Sarapieium and the temple of Zeno Urius; and they were on the present sites of the two Turkish forts which command the entrance to the Bosporus (Tozer). And this is the narrowest part of the mouth of the Euxine, for when one proceeds only ten stadia farther one comes to a headland which makes the strait only five stadiaBut cp. “four stadia” in 2. 5. 23. in width, and then the strait opens to a greater width and begins to form the Propontis. -Now the distance from the headland that makes the strait only five stadia wide to the harbor which is called “Under the Fig-tree “Now Galata. is thirty-five stadia; and thence to the Horn of the Byzantines,The Golden Horn. five stadia. The Horn, which is close to the wall of the Byzantines, is a gulf that extends approximately towards the west for a distance of sixty stadia; it resembles a stag's horn,So the harbor of Brindisi (6. 3. 6). for it is split into numerous gulfs—branches, as it were. The pelamydesA kind of tunny-fish. rush into these gulfs and are easily caught—because of their numbers, the force of the current that drives them together, and the narrowness of the gulfs; in fact, because of the narrowness of the area, they are even caught by hand. Now these fish are hatched in the marshes of Lake Maeotis, and when they have gained a little strength they rush out through the mouth of the lake in schools and move along the Asian shore as far as Trapezus and Pharnacia. It is herePharnacia (cp. 12. 3. 19). that the catching of the fish first takes place, though the catch is not considerable, for the fish have not yet grown to their normal size. But when they reach Sinope, they are mature enough for catching and salting. Yet when once they touch the Cyaneae and pass by these, the creatures take such fright at a certain white rock which projects from the Chalcedonian shore that they forthwith turn to the opposite shore. There they are caught by the current, and since at the same time the region is so formed by nature as to turn the current of the sea there to Byzantium and the Horn at Byzantium, they naturally are driven together thither and thus afford the Byzantines and the Roman people considerable revenue. But the Chalcedonians, though situated near by, on the opposite shore, have no share in this abundance, because the pelamydes do not approach their harbors; hence the saying that Apollo, when the men who founded Byzantium at a time subsequent to the founding of ChalcedonByzantium appears to have been founded about 659 B.C. (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v.). According to Herodotus (4. 144), Chalcedon (now Kadi Koi) was founded seventeen years earlier. Both were Megarian colonies. by the Megarians consulted the oracle, ordered them to “make their settlement opposite the blind,” thus calling the Chalcedonians “blind”, because, although they sailed the regions in question at an earlier time, they failed to take possession of the country on the far side, with all its wealth, and chose the poorer country. I have now carried my description as far as Byzantium, because a famous city, lying as it does very near to the mouth, marked a better-known limit to the coasting-voyage from the Ister. And above Byzantium is situated the tribe of the Astae, in whose territory is a city Calybe,i.e., “Hut,” called by Ptolemaeus (3. 11) and others “Cabyle”; to be identified, apparently, with the modern Tauschan-tepe, on the Toundja River. where Philip the son of Amyntas settled the most villainous people of his kingdom.Suidas (s.v. *dou/lwn po/lis) quotes Theopompus as saying that Philip founded in Thrace a small city called Poneropolis (“City of Villains”), settling the same with about two thousand men—the false-accusers, false-witnesses, lawyers, and all other bad mean; but Poneropolis is not to be identified with Cabyle if the positions assigned to the two places by Ptolemaeus (3. 11) are correct. However, Ptolemaeus does not mention Ponerpolois, but Philippopolis, which latter, according to Pliny (4. 18), was the later name of Poneropolis. +The remainder of the country between the Ister and the mountains on either side of Paeonia consists of that part of the Pontic seaboard which extends from the Sacred Mouth of the Ister as far as the mountainous country in the neighborhood of the Haemus and as far as the mouth at Byzantium. And just as, in traversing the Illyrian seaboard, I proceeded as far as the Ceraunian Mountains, because, although they fall outside the mountainous country of Illyria, they afford an appropriate limit, and just as I determined the positions of the tribes of the interior by these mountains, because I thought that marksOthers wrongly emend “marks” to “outlines.” See critical note to Greek text, and especially cp. 17. 1. 48 where the “marks” on the wall of the well indicate the risings of the Nile. of this kind would be more significant as regards both the description at hand and what was to follow, so also in this case the seaboard, even though it falls beyond the mountain-line, will nevertheless end at an appropriate limit—the mouth of the Pontus—as regards both the description at hand and that which comes next in order. So, then, if one begins at the Sacred Mouth of the Ister and keeps the continuous seaboard on the right, one comes, at a distance of five hundred stadia, to a small town, Ister, founded by the Milesians; then, at a distance of two hundred and fifty stadia, to a second small town, Tomis; then, at two hundred and eighty stadia, to a city Callatis,On these three places, see 7. 5. 12. a colony of the Heracleotae;Cp. 7. 4. 2. then, at one thousand three hundred stadia, to Apollonia,Now Sizeboli. a colony of the Milesians. The greater part of Apollonia was founded on a certain isle, where there is a temple of Apollo, from which Marcus Lucullus carried off the colossal statue of Apollo, a work of Calamis,Flourished at Athens about 450 B.C. This colossal statue was thirty cubits high and cost 500 talents (Pliny 34.18). which he set up in the Capitolium. In the interval between Callatis and Apollonia come also Bizone,Now Kavarna. of which a considerable part was engulfed by earthquakes,Cp. 1. 3. 10. Cruni,Now Baltchik. Odessus,Now Varna. a colony of the Milesians, and Naulochus,In Pliny 4.18, “Tetranaulochus”; site unknown. a small town of the Mesembriani. Then comes the Haemus Mountain, which reaches the sea here;In Cape Emineh-bouroun (“End of Haemus”). then Mesembria, a colony of the Megarians, formerly called “Menebria” (that is, “city of Menas,” because the name of its founder was Menas, while “bria” is the word for “city” in the Thracian language. In this way, also, the city of Selys is called SelybriaOr Selymbria; now Selivri. and AenusNow Aenos. was once called PoltyobriaOr Poltymbria; city of Poltys.). Then come Anchiale,Now Ankhialo. a small town belonging to the Apolloniatae, and Apollonia itself. On this coast-line is Cape Tirizis,Cape Kaliakra. a stronghold, which LysimachusSee 7. 3. 8, 14. once used as a treasury. Again, from Apollonia to the Cyaneae the distance is about one thousand five hundred stadia; and in the interval are Thynias,Now Cape Iniada. a territory belonging to the Apolloniatae (Anchiale, which also belongs to the ApolloniataeThe parenthesized words seem to be merely a gloss (see critical note).), and also Phinopolis and Andriaca,The sites of these two places are unknown. which border on Salmydessus.Including the city of Salmydessus (now Midia). Salmydessus is a desert and stony beach, harborless and wide open to the north winds, and in length extends as far as the Cyaneae, a distance of about seven hundred stadia; and all who are cast ashore on this beach are plundered by the Astae, a Thracian tribe who are situated above it. The CyaneaeCp. 1. 2. 10 and 3. 2. The islet, or rock, on the Asiatic side was visible in the sixteenth century, but “is now submerged,”—”on the bight of Kabakos” (Tozer, op. cit., p. 198). Tozer (loc. cit.) rightly believes that the ancients often restricted the Cyanean Rocks to those on the European side—what are now the Oräkje Tashy (see Pliny 4. 27). are two islets near the mouth of the Pontus, one close to Europe and the other to Asia; they are separated by a channel of about twenty stadia and are twenty stadia distant both from the temple of the Byzantines and from the temple of the Chalcedonians.These temples were called the Sarapieium and the temple of Zeno Urius; and they were on the present sites of the two Turkish forts which command the entrance to the Bosporus (Tozer). And this is the narrowest part of the mouth of the Euxine, for when one proceeds only ten stadia farther one comes to a headland which makes the strait only five stadiaBut cp. “four stadia” in 2. 5. 23. in width, and then the strait opens to a greater width and begins to form the Propontis. +Now the distance from the headland that makes the strait only five stadia wide to the harbor which is called “Under the Fig-tree “Now Galata. is thirty-five stadia; and thence to the Horn of the Byzantines,The Golden Horn. five stadia. The Horn, which is close to the wall of the Byzantines, is a gulf that extends approximately towards the west for a distance of sixty stadia; it resembles a stag's horn,So the harbor of Brindisi (6. 3. 6). for it is split into numerous gulfs—branches, as it were. The pelamydesA kind of tunny-fish. rush into these gulfs and are easily caught—because of their numbers, the force of the current that drives them together, and the narrowness of the gulfs; in fact, because of the narrowness of the area, they are even caught by hand. Now these fish are hatched in the marshes of Lake Maeotis, and when they have gained a little strength they rush out through the mouth of the lake in schools and move along the Asian shore as far as Trapezus and Pharnacia. It is herePharnacia (cp. 12. 3. 19). that the catching of the fish first takes place, though the catch is not considerable, for the fish have not yet grown to their normal size. But when they reach Sinope, they are mature enough for catching and salting. Yet when once they touch the Cyaneae and pass by these, the creatures take such fright at a certain white rock which projects from the Chalcedonian shore that they forthwith turn to the opposite shore. There they are caught by the current, and since at the same time the region is so formed by nature as to turn the current of the sea there to Byzantium and the Horn at Byzantium, they naturally are driven together thither and thus afford the Byzantines and the Roman people considerable revenue. But the Chalcedonians, though situated near by, on the opposite shore, have no share in this abundance, because the pelamydes do not approach their harbors; hence the saying that Apollo, when the men who founded Byzantium at a time subsequent to the founding of ChalcedonByzantium appears to have been founded about 659 B.C. (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v.). According to Herodotus (4. 144), Chalcedon (now Kadi Koi) was founded seventeen years earlier. Both were Megarian colonies. by the Megarians consulted the oracle, ordered them to “make their settlement opposite the blind,” thus calling the Chalcedonians “blind”, because, although they sailed the regions in question at an earlier time, they failed to take possession of the country on the far side, with all its wealth, and chose the poorer country. I have now carried my description as far as Byzantium, because a famous city, lying as it does very near to the mouth, marked a better-known limit to the coasting-voyage from the Ister. And above Byzantium is situated the tribe of the Astae, in whose territory is a city Calybe,i.e., “Hut,” called by Ptolemaeus (3. 11) and others “Cabyle”; to be identified, apparently, with the modern Tauschan-tepe, on the Toundja River. where Philip the son of Amyntas settled the most villainous people of his kingdom.Suidas (s.v. *dou/lwn po/lis) quotes Theopompus as saying that Philip founded in Thrace a small city called Poneropolis (“City of Villains”), settling the same with about two thousand men—the false-accusers, false-witnesses, lawyers, and all other bad mean; but Poneropolis is not to be identified with Cabyle if the positions assigned to the two places by Ptolemaeus (3. 11) are correct. However, Ptolemaeus does not mention Ponerpolois, but Philippopolis, which latter, according to Pliny (4. 18), was the later name of Poneropolis.

-These alone, then, of all the tribes that are marked off by the Ister and by the Illyrian and Thracian mountains, deserve to be mentioned, occupying as they do the whole of the Adriatic seaboard beginning at the recess, and also the sea-board that is called “the left parts of the Pontus,” and extends from the Ister River as far as Byzantium. But there remain to be described the southerly parts of the aforesaidSee 7. 5. 1. mountainous country and next thereafter the districts that are situated below them, among which are both Greece and the adjacent barbarian country as far as the mountains. Now Hecataeus of Miletus says of the Peloponnesus that before the time of the Greeks it was inhabited by barbarians. Yet one might say that in the ancient times the whole of Greece was a settlement of barbarians, if one reasons from the traditions themselves: PelopsSee 8. 3. 31, 4. 4, 5. 5 and 12. 8. 2. brought over peoplesSee the quotation from Hesiod (2 following) and footnote on “peoples.” from Phrygia to the Peloponnesus that received its name from him; and DanaüsSee 8. 6. 9, 10. from Egypt; whereas the Dryopes, the Caucones, the Pelasgi, the Leleges, and other such peoples, apportioned among themselves the parts that are inside the isthmus—and also the parts outside, for Attica was once held by the Thracians who came with Eumolpus,son of Poseidon, king of the Thracians, and reputed founder of the Eleusinian Mysteries. Daulis in Phocis by Tereus,See 9. 3. 13. CadmeiaThebes and surrounding territory (9. 2. 3, 32). by the Phoenicians who came with Cadmus, and Boeotia itself by the Aones and Temmices and Hyantes. According to Pindar, “there was a time when the Boeotian tribe was called “Syes.”Pind. Fr. Dith. 83 (Bergk)Strabo identifies “Hyantes” with “Syes”=“Hyes,” i.e. “swine.” Moreover, the barbarian origin of some is indicated by their names—Cecrops, Godrus, Aïclus, Cothus, Drymas, and Crinacus. And even to the present day the Thracians, Illyrians, and Epeirotes live on the flanks of the Greeks (though this was still more the case formerly than now); indeed most of the country that at the present time is indisputably Greece is held by the barbarians—Macedonia and certain parts of Thessaly by the Thracians, and the parts above Acarnania and Aetolia by the Thesproti, the Cassopaei, the Amphilochi, the Molossi, and the Athamanes—Epeirotic tribes. -As for the Pelasgi, I have already discussed them.5. 2. 4. As for the Leleges, some conjecture that they are the same as the Carians, and others that they were only fellow-inhabitants and fellow-soldiers of these; and this, they say, is why, in the territory of Miletus, certain settlements are called settlements of the Leleges, and why, in many places in Caria, tombs of the Leleges and deserted forts, known as “Lelegian forts,” are so called. However, the whole of what is now called Ionia used to be inhabited by Carians and Leleges; but the Ionians themselves expelled them and took possession of the country, although in still earlier times the captors of Troy had driven the Leleges from the region about Ida that is near Pedasus and the Satnioïs River. So then, the very fact that the Leleges made common cause with the Carians might be considered a sign that they were barbarians. And Aristotle, in his Polities,Only fragments of this work are now extant (see Didot Edition, Vol. IV, pp. 219-296). also clearly indicates that they led a wandering life, not only with the Carians, but also apart from them, and from earliest times; for instance, in the Polity of the Acarnanians he says that the Curetes held a part of the country, whereas the Leleges, and then the Teleboae, held the westerly part; and in the Polity of the Aetolians (and likewise in that of the Opuntii and the Megarians) he calls the Locri of today Leleges and says that they took possession of Boeotia too; again, in the Polity of the Leucadians he names a certain indigenous Lelex, and also Teleboas, the son of a daughter of Lelex, and twenty-two sons of Teleboas, some of whom, he says, dwelt in Leucas.Now Santa Maura (cp. 10. 2. 2). But in particular one might believe Hesiod when he says concerning them: “For verily Locrus was chieftain of the peoples of the Leleges, whom once Zeus the son of Cronus, who knoweth devices imperishable, gave to Deucalion—peoplesIn the Greek word for “peoples” (laou/s) Hesoid alludes to the Greek word for “stones” (la=as). Pindar (Olymp. 9. 46 ff.) clearly derives the former word from the latter: “Pyrrha and Deucalion, without bed of marriage, founded a Stone Race, who were called Laoi.” One might now infer that the resemblance of the two words gave rise to the myth of the stones. picked out of earth”;Hes. Fr. 141.3 (Paulson for by his etymologyThat is, of “Lelges.” In the Greek the root leg appears in (1) “Leleges.” (2) “picked,” and (3) “collection.” he seems to me to hint that from earliest times they were a collection of mixed peoples and that this was why the tribe disappeared. And the same might be said of the Caucones, since now they are nowhere to be found, although in earlier times they were settled in several places. -Now although in earlier times the tribes in question were small, numerous, and obscure, still, because of the density of their population and because they lived each under its own king, it was not at all difficult to determine their boundaries; but now that most of the country has become depopulated and the settlements, particularly the cities, have disappeared from sight, it would do no good, even if one could determine their boundaries with strict accuracy, to do so, because of their obscurity and their disappearance. This process of disappearing began a long time ago, and has not yet entirely ceased in many regions because the people keep revolting; indeed, the Romans, after being set up as masters by the inhabitants, encamp in their very houses.Now standing empty. Be this as it may, PolybiusPolybius 30.16. says that Paulus,Aemilius Paulus Macedonicus (consul 182 and 168 B.C.) in 168 B.C. after his subjection of Perseus and the Macedonians, destroyed seventy cities of the Epeirotes (most of which, he adds, belonged to the Molossi),See 7. 7. 8. and reduced to slavery one hundred and fifty thousand people. Nevertheless, I shall attempt, in so far as it is appropriate to my description and as my knowledge reaches, to traverse the several different parts, beginning at the seaboard of the Ionian Gulf—that is, where the voyage out of the Adrias ends. -Of this seaboard, then, the first parts are those about Epidamnus and Apollonia. From Apollonia to Macedonia one travels the Egnatian Road, towards the east; it has been measured by Roman miles and marked by pillars as far as CypselaNow Ipsala. and the HebrusNow the Maritza. River—a distance of five hundred and thirty-five miles. Now if one reckons as most people do, eight stadia to the mile, there would be four thousand two hundred and eighty stadia, whereas if one reckons as Polybius does, who adds two plethra, which is a third of a stadium, to the eight stadia, one must add one hundred and seventy-eight stadia—the third of the number of miles. And it so happens that travellers setting out from Apollonia and Epidamnus meet at an equal distance from the two places on the same road.Or, as we should say, the junction of the roas is equidistant from the two places. Now although the road as a whole is called the Egnatian Road, the first part of it is called the Road to Candavia (an Illyrian mountain) and passes through Lychnidus,Now Ochrida. a city, and Pylon, a place on the road which marks the boundary between the Illyrian country and Macedonia. From Pylon the road runs to BarnusNow the Neretschka Planina Mountain. through HeracleiaHeracleia Lyncestis; now Monastir. and the country of the Lyncestae and that of the Eordi into EdessaNow Vodena. and PellaThe capital of Macedonia; now in ruins and called Hagii Apostoli. and as far as Thessaloniceia;Now Thessaloniki or Saloniki. and the length of this road in miles, according to Polybius, is two hundred and sixty-seven. So then, in travelling this road from the region of Epidamnus and Apollonia, one has on the right the Epeirotic tribes whose coasts are washed by the Sicilian Sea and extend as far as the Ambracian Gulf,The Gulf of Arta. and, on the left, the mountains of Illyrla, which I have already described in detail, and those tribes which live along them and extend as far as Macedonia and the country of the Paeonians. Then, beginning at the Ambracian Gulf, all the districts which, one after another, incline towards the east and stretch parallel to the Peloponnesus belong to Greece; they then leave the whole of the Peloponnesus on the right and project into the Aegaean Sea. But the districts which extend from the beginning of the Macedonian and the Paeonian mountains as far as the StrymonNow the Struma. River are inhabited by the Macedonians, the Paeonians, and by some of the Thracian mountaineers; whereas the districts beyond the Strymon, extending as far as the mouth of the Pontus and the Haemus, all belong to the Thracians, except the seaboard. This seaboard is inhabited by Greeks, some being situated on the Propontis,Now the Sea of Marmara. others on the Hellespont and the Gulf of Melas,Now the Gulf of Saros. and others on the Aegaean. The Aegaean Sea washes Greece on two sides: first, the side that faces towards the east and stretches from Sunium,Now Cape Colonna. towards the north as far as the Thermaean GulfNow the Gulf of Saloniki. and Thessaloniceia, a Macedonian city, which at the present time is more populous than any of the rest; and secondly, the side that faces towards the south, I mean the Macedonian country, extending from Thessaloniceia as far as the Strymon. Some, however, also assign to Macedonia the country that extends from the Strymon as far as the Nestus River,Now the Mesta. since Philip was so specially interested in these districts that he appropriated them to himself, and since he organized very large revenues from the mines and the other natural resources of the country. But from Sunium to the Peloponnesus lie the Myrtoan, the Cretan, and the Libyan Seas, together with their gulfs, as far as the Sicilian Sea; and this last fills out the Ambracian, the Corinthian, and the CrisaeanSee footnote on 6.. 1. 7. Gulfs. -Now as for the Epeirotes, there are fourteen tribes of them, according to Theopompus, but of these the Chaones and the Molossi are the most famous, because of the fact that they once ruled over the whole of the Epeirote country—the Chaones earlier and later the Molossi; and the Molossi grew to still greater power, partly because of the kinship of their kings, who belonged to the family of the Aeacidae,Aeacus was son of Zeus and Aegina, was king of the Isle of Aegina, was noted for his justice and piety, and was finally made one of the three judges in Hades. and partly because of the fact that the oracle at DodonaDodona was situated to the south of Lake Pambotis (now Janina), near what is now Dramisi. was in their country, an oracle both ancient and renowned. Now the Chaones and the Thesproti and, next in order after these, the Cassopaei (these, too, are Thesproti) inhabit the seaboard which extends from the Ceraunian Mountains as far as the Ambracian Gulf, and they have a fertile country. The voyage, if one begins at the country of the Chaones and sails towards the rising sun and towards the Ambracian and Corinthian Gulfs, keeping the Ausonian SeaSee 2. 5. 20, 2. 5. 29, 5. 3. 6. on the right and Epeirus on the left, is one thousand three hundred stadia, that is, from the Ceraunian Mountains to the mouth of the Ambracian Gulf. In this interval is Panormus,Now Panormo. a large harbor at the center of the Ceraunian Mountains, and after these mountains one comes to Onchesmus,Now Santi Quaranta. another harbor, opposite which lie the western extremities of Corcyraea,Now Kerkyra or Corfu. and then still another harbor, Cassiope,“Cassope” is probably the correct spelling; now Cassopo, the name of a harbor and cape of Corfu. from which the distance to Brentesium is one thousand seven hundred stadia. And the distance to Taras from another cape, which is farther south than Cassiope and is called Phalacrum,Now Cape Drasti, at the southern end of Corfu. is the same. After Onchesmus comes Poseidium,In Thesprotia (see Ptolemaeus 3.13.3); now Cape Scala. and also ButhrotumNow Butrinto. (which is at the mouth of what is called Pelodes Harbor, is situated on a place that forms a peninsula, and has alien settlers consisting of Romans), and the Sybota.Now called the Syvota. The Sybota are small islands situated only a short distance from the mainland and opposite Leucimma, the eastern headland of Corcyraea. And there are still other small islands as one sails along this coast, but they are not worth mentioning. Then comes Gape Cheimerium, and also Glycys Limen,“Sweet Harbor”; now Port Splantza (Phanari). into which the River AcheronNow the Phanariotikos. empties. The Acheron flows from the Acherusian LakeNow Lago di Fusaro. and receives several rivers as tributaries, so that it sweetens the waters of the gulf. And also the ThyamisNow the Kalamas. flows near by. Cichyrus,The exact side of Cichyrus is uncertain (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Ephyre”). the Ephyra of former times, a city of the Thesprotians, lies above this gulf, whereas PhoeniceNow Phiniki. lies above that gulf which is at Buthrotum. Near Cichyrus is Buchetium, a small town of the Cassopaeans, which is only a short distance above the sea; also Elatria, Pandosia, and Batiae, which are in the interior, though their territory reaches down as far as the gulf. Next in order after Glycys Limen come two other harbors—Comarus,Now Gomaro. the nearer and smaller of the two, which forms an isthmus of sixty stadiaIn width. with the Ambracian Gulf, and Nicopolis, a city founded by Augustus Caesar, and the other, the more distant and larger and better of the two, which is near the mouth of the gulf and is about twelve stadia distant from Nicopolis.Now in ruins near Prevesa. -Next comes the mouth of the Ambracian Gulf. Although the mouth of this gulf is but slightly more than four stadia wide, the circumference is as much as three hundred stadia; and it has good harbors everywhere. That part of the country which is on the right as one sails in is inhabited by the Greek Acarnanians. Here too, near the mouth, is the sacred precinct of the Actian Apollo—a hill on which the temple stands; and at the foot of the hill is a plain which contains a sacred grove and a naval station, the naval station where Caesar dedicated as first fruits of his victoryIn the Battle of Actium, 31 B.C. the squadron of ten ships—from vessel with single bank of oars to vessel with ten; however, not only the boats, it is said, but also the boat-houses have been wiped out by fire. On the left of the mouth are Nicopolis and the country of the Epeirote Cassopaeans, which extends as far as the recess of the gulf near Ambracia.Now Arta. Ambracia lies only a short distance above the recess; it was founded by Gorgus, the son of Cypselus. The River AratthusOtherwise called Arachthus; now the Arta. flows past Ambracia; it is navigable inland for only a few stadia, from the sea to Ambracia, although it rises in Mount Tymphe and the Paroraea. Now this city enjoyed an exceptional prosperity in earlier times (at any rate the gulf was named after it), and it was adorned most of all by Pyrrhus, who made the place his royal residence. In later times, however, the Macedonians and the Romans, by their continuous wars, so completely reduced both this and the other Epeirote cities because of their disobedience that finally Augustus, seeing that the cities had utterly failed, settled what inhabitants were left in one city together the city on this gulf which was called by him Nicopolis;“Victory-city.” and he so named it after the victory which he won in the naval battle before the mouth of the gulf over Antonius and Cleopatra the queen of the Egyptians, who was also present at the fight. Nicopolis is populous, and its numbers are increasing daily, since it has not only a considerable territory and the adornment taken from the spoils of the battle, but also, in its suburbs, the thoroughly equipped sacred precinct—one part of it being in a sacred grove that contains a gymnasium and a stadium for the celebration of the quinquennial games,the Ludi Quinquennales, celebrated every four years (see Dio Cassius 51.1). the other part being on the hill that is sacred to Apollo and lies above the grove. These games—the Actia, sacred to Actian Apollo—have been designated as Olympian,So in the course of time games at numerous places (including Athens, Ephesus, Naples, Smyrna, Tarsus) came to be called “Olympian” in imitation of those at Olympia. The actual term used, for those at Tarsus at least, was *)isolu/mpia, “equal to the Olympian” (C. I. 4472). and they are superintended by the Lacedaemonians. The other settlements are dependencies of Nicopolis. In earlier times also the Actian Games were wont to be celebrated in honor of the god by the inhabitants of the surrounding country—games in which the prize was a wreath—but at the present time they have been set in greater honor by Caesar. -After Ambracia comes Argos Amphilochicum, founded by Alcmaeon and his children. According to Ephorus, at any rate, Alcmaeon, after the expedition of the Epigoni against Thebes, on being invited by Diomedes, went with him into Aetolia and helped him acquire both this country and Acarnania; and when Agamemnon summoned them to the Trojan war, Diomedes went, but Alcmaeon stayed in Acarnania, founded Argos, and named it Amphilochicum after his brother; and he named the river which flows through the country into the Ambracian Gulf “Inachus,” after the river in the Argeian country. But according to Thucydides,Thuc. 2.68. Amphilochus himself, after his return from Troy, being displeased with the state of affairs at Argos, passed on into Acarnania, and on succeeding to his brother's dominion founded the city that is named after him. -The Amphilochians are Epeirotes; and so are the peoples who are situated above them and border on the Illyrian mountains, inhabiting a rugged country—I mean the Molossi, the Athamanes, the Aethices, the Tymphaei, the Orestae, and also the Paroraei and the Atintanes, some of them being nearer to the Macedonians and others to the Ionian Gulf. It is said that Orestes once took possession of Orestias—when is, exile on account of the murder of his mother—and left the country bearing his name; and that he also founded a city and called it Argos Oresticum. But the Illyrian tribes which are near the southern part of the mountainous country and those which are above the Ionian Gulf are intermingled with these peoples; for above Epidamnus and Apollonia as far as the Ceraunian Mountains dwell the Bylliones, the Taulantii, the Parthini, and the Brygi. Somewhere near by are also the silver mines of Damastium,The site of Damstium is unknown. Imhoof-Blumer (Ztschr. f. Numism. 1874, Vol. I. pp. 99 ff.) think that is might be identified with what is now Tepeleni, on the Viosa River. But so far as is now known, there is no silver ore in Epeirus or Southern Illyria. Philippson (Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Damastion”) suggests that Argyrium (now Argyrocastro, on the Viosa) might be connected with the presence of silver. around which the Dyestae and the Encheleii (also called Sesarethii) together established their dominion; and near these people are also the Lyncestae, the territory Deuriopus, Pelagonian Tripolitis, the Eordi, Elimeia, and Eratyra. In earlier times these peoples were ruled separately, each by its own dynasty. For instance, it was the descendants of Cadmus and Harmonia who ruled over the Encheleii; and the scenes of the stories told about them are still pointed out there. These people, I say, were not ruled by men of native stock; and the Lyncestae became subject to Arrabaeus, who was of the stock of the Bacchiads (Eurydice, the mother of Philip, Amyntas' son, was Arrabaeus' daughter's daughter and Sirra was his daughter); and again, of the Epeirotes, the Molossi became subject to Pyrrhus, the son of Neoptolemus the son of Achilles, and to his descendants, who were Thessalians. But the rest were ruled by men of native stock. Then, because one tribe or another was always getting the mastery over others, they all ended in the Macedonian empire, except a few who dwelt above the Ionian Gulf. And in fact the regions about Lyncus, Pelagonia, Orestias, and Elimeia, used to be called Upper Macedonia, though later on they were by some also called Free Macedonia. But some go so far as to call the whole of the country Macedonia, as far as Corcyra, at the same time stating as their reason that in tonsure, language, short cloak, and other things of the kind, the usages of the inhabitants are similar,That is, to those of the Macedonians. although, they add, some speak both languages. But when the empire of the Macedonians was broken up, they fell under the power of the Romans. And it is through the country of these tribes that the Egnatian RoadSee 7. 7. 4. runs, which begins at Epidamnus and Apollonia. Near the Road to CandaviaSee 7. 7. 4. are not only the lakes which are in the neighborhood of Lychnidus,Now Ochrida. on the shores of which are salt-fish establishments that are independent of other waters, but also a number of rivers, some emptying into the Ionian Gulf and others flowing in a southerly direction—I mean the Inachus, the Aratthus, the Acheloüs and the Evenus (formerly called the Lycormas); the Aratthus emptying into the Ambracian Gulf, the Inachus into the Acheloüs, the Acheloüs itself and the Evenus into the sea—the Acheloüs after traversing Acarnania and the Evenus after traversing Aetolia. But the Erigon, after receiving many streams from the Illyrian mountains and from the countries of the Lyncestae, Brygi, Deuriopes, and Pelagonians, empties into the Axius. -In earlier times there were also cities among these tribes; at any rate, Pelagonia used to be called Tripolitis,“Country of three cities.” one of which was Azorus; and all the cities of the Deuriopes on the Erigon River were populous, among which were Bryanium, Alalcomenae, and Stubara. And Cydrae belonged to the Brygi, while Aeginium, on the border of Aethicia and Tricca,Now Trikala. belonged to the Tymphaei. When one is already near to Macedonia and to Thessaly, and in the neighborhood of the Poeus and the Pindus Mountains, one comes to the country of the Aethices and to the sources of the Peneius River, the possession of which is disputed by the Tymphaei and those Thessalians who live at the foot of the Pindus, and to the city Oxineia, situated on the Ion River one hundred and twenty stadia from Azorus in Tripolitis. Near by are Alalcomenae, Aeginium, Europus, and the confluence of the Ion River with the Peneius. Now although in those earlier times, as I have said, all Epeirus and the Illyrian country were rugged and full of mountains, such as Tomarus and Polyanus and several others, still they were populous; but at the present time desolation prevails in most parts, while the parts that are still inhabited survive only in villages and in ruins. And even the oracle at Dodona,See articles s.v. “Dodona” in Pauly-Wissowa and Encyclopedia Britannica. like the rest, is virtually extinct. - This oracle, according to Ephorus, was founded by the Pelasgi. And the Pelasgi are called the earliest of all peoples who have held dominion in Greece. And the poet speaks in this way: “O Lord Zeus, Dodonaean, Pelasgian”;Hom. Il. 16.233 and Hesiod: “He came to Dodona and the oak-tree, seat of the Pelasgi.”Hes. Fr. 212 (Rzach) The Pelasgi I have already discussed in my description of Tyrrhenia;5. 2. 4. and as for the people who lived in the neighborhood of the temple of Dodona, Homer too makes it perfectly clear from their mode of life, when he calls them “men with feet unwashen, men who sleep upon the ground,”Hom. Il. 16.235. that they were barbarians; but whether one should call them “Helli,” as Pindar does, or “Selli,” as is conjectured to be the true reading in Homer, is a question to which the text, since it is doubtful, does not permit a positive answer. Philochorus says that the region round about Dodona, like Euboea, was called Hellopia, and that in fact Hesiod speaks of it in this way: “There is a land called Hellopia, with many a corn-field and with goodly meadows; on the edge of this land a city called Dodona hath been built.”Hes. Fr. 134 (Rzach) It is thought, Apollodorus says, that the land was so called from the marshesThe Greek for marshes is “Hele.” around the temple; as for the poet, however, Apollodorus takes it for granted that he did not call the people who lived about the temple “Helli,” but “Selli,” since (Apollodorus adds) the poet also named a certain river Selleeïs. He names it, indeed, when he says, “From afar, out of Ephyra, from the River Selleeïs”Hom. Il. 2.659; 15.531; however, as Demetrius of Scepsis says, the poet is not referring to the Ephyra among the Thesprotians, but to that among the Eleians, for the Selleeïs is among the Eleians, he adds, and there is no Selleeïs among the Thesprotians, nor yet among the Molossi. And as for the myths that are told about the oak-tree and the doves, and any other myths of the kind, although they, like those told about Delphi, are in part more appropriate to poetry, yet they also in part properly belong to the present geographical description. -In ancient times, then, Dodona was under the rule of the Thesprotians; and so was Mount Tomarus,Now Mt. Olytsika. or Tmarus (for it is called both ways), at the base of which the temple is situated. And both the tragic poets and Pindar have called Dodona “Thesprotian Dodona.” But later on it came under the rule of the Molossi. And it is after the Tomarus, people say, that those whom the poet calls interpreters of Zeus—whom he also calls “men with feet unwashen, men who sleep upon the ground”Hom. Il. 16.235.—were called “tomouroi”; and in the Odyssey some so write the words of Amphinomus, when he counsels the wooers not to attack Telemachus until they inquire of Zeus: “If the tomouroi of great Zeus approve, I myself shall slay, and I shall bid all the rest to aid, whereas if god averts it, I bid you stop.”Hom. Od. 16.403 For it is better, they argue, to write “tomouroi” than “themistes”; at any rate, nowhere in the poet are the oracles called “themistes,” but it is the decrees, statutes, and laws that are so called; and the people have been called “tomouroi” because “tomouroi” is a contraction of “tomarouroi,” the equivalent of “tomarophylakes.”“Guardians of Mt. Tomarus.” Now although the more recent critics say “tomouroi,” yet in Homer one should interpret “themistes” (and also “boulai”) in a simpler way, though in a way that is a misuse of the term, as meaning those orders and decrees that are oracular, just as one also interprets “themistes” as meaning those that are made by law. For example, such is the case in the following: “to give ear to the decree“Boulê.” of Zeus from the oak-tree of lofty foliage.Hom. 14.328 -At the outset, it is true, those who uttered the prophecies were men (this too perhaps the poet indicates, for he calls them “hypophetae,”“interpreters.” and the prophets might be ranked among these), but later on three old women were designated as prophets, after Dione also had been designated as temple-associate of Zeus. Suidas,Little is known of this Suidas except that he wrote a History of Thessaly and a History of Euboea. however, in his desire to gratify the Thessalians with mythical stories, says that the temple was transferred from Thessaly, from the part of Pelasgia which is about Scotussa (and Scotussa does belong to the territory called Thessalia Pelasgiotis), and also that most of the women whose descendants are the prophetesses of today went along at the same time; and it is from this fact that Zeus was also called “Pelasgian.” But Cineas tells a story that is still more mythical. . . +These alone, then, of all the tribes that are marked off by the Ister and by the Illyrian and Thracian mountains, deserve to be mentioned, occupying as they do the whole of the Adriatic seaboard beginning at the recess, and also the sea-board that is called “the left parts of the Pontus,” and extends from the Ister River as far as Byzantium. But there remain to be described the southerly parts of the aforesaidSee 7. 5. 1. mountainous country and next thereafter the districts that are situated below them, among which are both Greece and the adjacent barbarian country as far as the mountains. Now Hecataeus of Miletus says of the Peloponnesus that before the time of the Greeks it was inhabited by barbarians. Yet one might say that in the ancient times the whole of Greece was a settlement of barbarians, if one reasons from the traditions themselves: PelopsSee 8. 3. 31, 4. 4, 5. 5 and 12. 8. 2. brought over peoplesSee the quotation from Hesiod (2 following) and footnote on “peoples.” from Phrygia to the Peloponnesus that received its name from him; and DanaüsSee 8. 6. 9, 10. from Egypt; whereas the Dryopes, the Caucones, the Pelasgi, the Leleges, and other such peoples, apportioned among themselves the parts that are inside the isthmus—and also the parts outside, for Attica was once held by the Thracians who came with Eumolpus,son of Poseidon, king of the Thracians, and reputed founder of the Eleusinian Mysteries. Daulis in Phocis by Tereus,See 9. 3. 13. CadmeiaThebes and surrounding territory (9. 2. 3, 32). by the Phoenicians who came with Cadmus, and Boeotia itself by the Aones and Temmices and Hyantes. According to Pindar, “there was a time when the Boeotian tribe was called “Syes.”Pind. Fr. Dith. 83 (Bergk)Strabo identifies “Hyantes” with “Syes”=“Hyes,” i.e. “swine.” Moreover, the barbarian origin of some is indicated by their names—Cecrops, Godrus, Aïclus, Cothus, Drymas, and Crinacus. And even to the present day the Thracians, Illyrians, and Epeirotes live on the flanks of the Greeks (though this was still more the case formerly than now); indeed most of the country that at the present time is indisputably Greece is held by the barbarians—Macedonia and certain parts of Thessaly by the Thracians, and the parts above Acarnania and Aetolia by the Thesproti, the Cassopaei, the Amphilochi, the Molossi, and the Athamanes—Epeirotic tribes. +As for the Pelasgi, I have already discussed them.5. 2. 4. As for the Leleges, some conjecture that they are the same as the Carians, and others that they were only fellow-inhabitants and fellow-soldiers of these; and this, they say, is why, in the territory of Miletus, certain settlements are called settlements of the Leleges, and why, in many places in Caria, tombs of the Leleges and deserted forts, known as “Lelegian forts,” are so called. However, the whole of what is now called Ionia used to be inhabited by Carians and Leleges; but the Ionians themselves expelled them and took possession of the country, although in still earlier times the captors of Troy had driven the Leleges from the region about Ida that is near Pedasus and the Satnioïs River. So then, the very fact that the Leleges made common cause with the Carians might be considered a sign that they were barbarians. And Aristotle, in his Polities,Only fragments of this work are now extant (see Didot Edition, Vol. IV, pp. 219-296). also clearly indicates that they led a wandering life, not only with the Carians, but also apart from them, and from earliest times; for instance, in the Polity of the Acarnanians he says that the Curetes held a part of the country, whereas the Leleges, and then the Teleboae, held the westerly part; and in the Polity of the Aetolians (and likewise in that of the Opuntii and the Megarians) he calls the Locri of today Leleges and says that they took possession of Boeotia too; again, in the Polity of the Leucadians he names a certain indigenous Lelex, and also Teleboas, the son of a daughter of Lelex, and twenty-two sons of Teleboas, some of whom, he says, dwelt in Leucas.Now Santa Maura (cp. 10. 2. 2). But in particular one might believe Hesiod when he says concerning them: “For verily Locrus was chieftain of the peoples of the Leleges, whom once Zeus the son of Cronus, who knoweth devices imperishable, gave to Deucalion—peoplesIn the Greek word for “peoples” (laou/s) Hesoid alludes to the Greek word for “stones” (la=as). Pindar (Olymp. 9. 46 ff.) clearly derives the former word from the latter: “Pyrrha and Deucalion, without bed of marriage, founded a Stone Race, who were called Laoi.” One might now infer that the resemblance of the two words gave rise to the myth of the stones. picked out of earth”;Hes. Fr. 141.3 (Paulson for by his etymologyThat is, of “Lelges.” In the Greek the root leg appears in (1) “Leleges.” (2) “picked,” and (3) “collection.” he seems to me to hint that from earliest times they were a collection of mixed peoples and that this was why the tribe disappeared. And the same might be said of the Caucones, since now they are nowhere to be found, although in earlier times they were settled in several places. +Now although in earlier times the tribes in question were small, numerous, and obscure, still, because of the density of their population and because they lived each under its own king, it was not at all difficult to determine their boundaries; but now that most of the country has become depopulated and the settlements, particularly the cities, have disappeared from sight, it would do no good, even if one could determine their boundaries with strict accuracy, to do so, because of their obscurity and their disappearance. This process of disappearing began a long time ago, and has not yet entirely ceased in many regions because the people keep revolting; indeed, the Romans, after being set up as masters by the inhabitants, encamp in their very houses.Now standing empty. Be this as it may, PolybiusPolybius 30.16. says that Paulus,Aemilius Paulus Macedonicus (consul 182 and 168 B.C.) in 168 B.C. after his subjection of Perseus and the Macedonians, destroyed seventy cities of the Epeirotes (most of which, he adds, belonged to the Molossi),See 7. 7. 8. and reduced to slavery one hundred and fifty thousand people. Nevertheless, I shall attempt, in so far as it is appropriate to my description and as my knowledge reaches, to traverse the several different parts, beginning at the seaboard of the Ionian Gulf—that is, where the voyage out of the Adrias ends. +Of this seaboard, then, the first parts are those about Epidamnus and Apollonia. From Apollonia to Macedonia one travels the Egnatian Road, towards the east; it has been measured by Roman miles and marked by pillars as far as CypselaNow Ipsala. and the HebrusNow the Maritza. River—a distance of five hundred and thirty-five miles. Now if one reckons as most people do, eight stadia to the mile, there would be four thousand two hundred and eighty stadia, whereas if one reckons as Polybius does, who adds two plethra, which is a third of a stadium, to the eight stadia, one must add one hundred and seventy-eight stadia—the third of the number of miles. And it so happens that travellers setting out from Apollonia and Epidamnus meet at an equal distance from the two places on the same road.Or, as we should say, the junction of the roas is equidistant from the two places. Now although the road as a whole is called the Egnatian Road, the first part of it is called the Road to Candavia (an Illyrian mountain) and passes through Lychnidus,Now Ochrida. a city, and Pylon, a place on the road which marks the boundary between the Illyrian country and Macedonia. From Pylon the road runs to BarnusNow the Neretschka Planina Mountain. through HeracleiaHeracleia Lyncestis; now Monastir. and the country of the Lyncestae and that of the Eordi into EdessaNow Vodena. and PellaThe capital of Macedonia; now in ruins and called Hagii Apostoli. and as far as Thessaloniceia;Now Thessaloniki or Saloniki. and the length of this road in miles, according to Polybius, is two hundred and sixty-seven. So then, in travelling this road from the region of Epidamnus and Apollonia, one has on the right the Epeirotic tribes whose coasts are washed by the Sicilian Sea and extend as far as the Ambracian Gulf,The Gulf of Arta. and, on the left, the mountains of Illyrla, which I have already described in detail, and those tribes which live along them and extend as far as Macedonia and the country of the Paeonians. Then, beginning at the Ambracian Gulf, all the districts which, one after another, incline towards the east and stretch parallel to the Peloponnesus belong to Greece; they then leave the whole of the Peloponnesus on the right and project into the Aegaean Sea. But the districts which extend from the beginning of the Macedonian and the Paeonian mountains as far as the StrymonNow the Struma. River are inhabited by the Macedonians, the Paeonians, and by some of the Thracian mountaineers; whereas the districts beyond the Strymon, extending as far as the mouth of the Pontus and the Haemus, all belong to the Thracians, except the seaboard. This seaboard is inhabited by Greeks, some being situated on the Propontis,Now the Sea of Marmara. others on the Hellespont and the Gulf of Melas,Now the Gulf of Saros. and others on the Aegaean. The Aegaean Sea washes Greece on two sides: first, the side that faces towards the east and stretches from Sunium,Now Cape Colonna. towards the north as far as the Thermaean GulfNow the Gulf of Saloniki. and Thessaloniceia, a Macedonian city, which at the present time is more populous than any of the rest; and secondly, the side that faces towards the south, I mean the Macedonian country, extending from Thessaloniceia as far as the Strymon. Some, however, also assign to Macedonia the country that extends from the Strymon as far as the Nestus River,Now the Mesta. since Philip was so specially interested in these districts that he appropriated them to himself, and since he organized very large revenues from the mines and the other natural resources of the country. But from Sunium to the Peloponnesus lie the Myrtoan, the Cretan, and the Libyan Seas, together with their gulfs, as far as the Sicilian Sea; and this last fills out the Ambracian, the Corinthian, and the CrisaeanSee footnote on 6.. 1. 7. Gulfs. +Now as for the Epeirotes, there are fourteen tribes of them, according to Theopompus, but of these the Chaones and the Molossi are the most famous, because of the fact that they once ruled over the whole of the Epeirote country—the Chaones earlier and later the Molossi; and the Molossi grew to still greater power, partly because of the kinship of their kings, who belonged to the family of the Aeacidae,Aeacus was son of Zeus and Aegina, was king of the Isle of Aegina, was noted for his justice and piety, and was finally made one of the three judges in Hades. and partly because of the fact that the oracle at DodonaDodona was situated to the south of Lake Pambotis (now Janina), near what is now Dramisi. was in their country, an oracle both ancient and renowned. Now the Chaones and the Thesproti and, next in order after these, the Cassopaei (these, too, are Thesproti) inhabit the seaboard which extends from the Ceraunian Mountains as far as the Ambracian Gulf, and they have a fertile country. The voyage, if one begins at the country of the Chaones and sails towards the rising sun and towards the Ambracian and Corinthian Gulfs, keeping the Ausonian SeaSee 2. 5. 20, 2. 5. 29, 5. 3. 6. on the right and Epeirus on the left, is one thousand three hundred stadia, that is, from the Ceraunian Mountains to the mouth of the Ambracian Gulf. In this interval is Panormus,Now Panormo. a large harbor at the center of the Ceraunian Mountains, and after these mountains one comes to Onchesmus,Now Santi Quaranta. another harbor, opposite which lie the western extremities of Corcyraea,Now Kerkyra or Corfu. and then still another harbor, Cassiope,“Cassope” is probably the correct spelling; now Cassopo, the name of a harbor and cape of Corfu. from which the distance to Brentesium is one thousand seven hundred stadia. And the distance to Taras from another cape, which is farther south than Cassiope and is called Phalacrum,Now Cape Drasti, at the southern end of Corfu. is the same. After Onchesmus comes Poseidium,In Thesprotia (see Ptolemaeus 3.13.3); now Cape Scala. and also ButhrotumNow Butrinto. (which is at the mouth of what is called Pelodes Harbor, is situated on a place that forms a peninsula, and has alien settlers consisting of Romans), and the Sybota.Now called the Syvota. The Sybota are small islands situated only a short distance from the mainland and opposite Leucimma, the eastern headland of Corcyraea. And there are still other small islands as one sails along this coast, but they are not worth mentioning. Then comes Gape Cheimerium, and also Glycys Limen,“Sweet Harbor”; now Port Splantza (Phanari). into which the River AcheronNow the Phanariotikos. empties. The Acheron flows from the Acherusian LakeNow Lago di Fusaro. and receives several rivers as tributaries, so that it sweetens the waters of the gulf. And also the ThyamisNow the Kalamas. flows near by. Cichyrus,The exact side of Cichyrus is uncertain (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Ephyre”). the Ephyra of former times, a city of the Thesprotians, lies above this gulf, whereas PhoeniceNow Phiniki. lies above that gulf which is at Buthrotum. Near Cichyrus is Buchetium, a small town of the Cassopaeans, which is only a short distance above the sea; also Elatria, Pandosia, and Batiae, which are in the interior, though their territory reaches down as far as the gulf. Next in order after Glycys Limen come two other harbors—Comarus,Now Gomaro. the nearer and smaller of the two, which forms an isthmus of sixty stadiaIn width. with the Ambracian Gulf, and Nicopolis, a city founded by Augustus Caesar, and the other, the more distant and larger and better of the two, which is near the mouth of the gulf and is about twelve stadia distant from Nicopolis.Now in ruins near Prevesa. +Next comes the mouth of the Ambracian Gulf. Although the mouth of this gulf is but slightly more than four stadia wide, the circumference is as much as three hundred stadia; and it has good harbors everywhere. That part of the country which is on the right as one sails in is inhabited by the Greek Acarnanians. Here too, near the mouth, is the sacred precinct of the Actian Apollo—a hill on which the temple stands; and at the foot of the hill is a plain which contains a sacred grove and a naval station, the naval station where Caesar dedicated as first fruits of his victoryIn the Battle of Actium, 31 B.C. the squadron of ten ships—from vessel with single bank of oars to vessel with ten; however, not only the boats, it is said, but also the boat-houses have been wiped out by fire. On the left of the mouth are Nicopolis and the country of the Epeirote Cassopaeans, which extends as far as the recess of the gulf near Ambracia.Now Arta. Ambracia lies only a short distance above the recess; it was founded by Gorgus, the son of Cypselus. The River AratthusOtherwise called Arachthus; now the Arta. flows past Ambracia; it is navigable inland for only a few stadia, from the sea to Ambracia, although it rises in Mount Tymphe and the Paroraea. Now this city enjoyed an exceptional prosperity in earlier times (at any rate the gulf was named after it), and it was adorned most of all by Pyrrhus, who made the place his royal residence. In later times, however, the Macedonians and the Romans, by their continuous wars, so completely reduced both this and the other Epeirote cities because of their disobedience that finally Augustus, seeing that the cities had utterly failed, settled what inhabitants were left in one city together the city on this gulf which was called by him Nicopolis;“Victory-city.” and he so named it after the victory which he won in the naval battle before the mouth of the gulf over Antonius and Cleopatra the queen of the Egyptians, who was also present at the fight. Nicopolis is populous, and its numbers are increasing daily, since it has not only a considerable territory and the adornment taken from the spoils of the battle, but also, in its suburbs, the thoroughly equipped sacred precinct—one part of it being in a sacred grove that contains a gymnasium and a stadium for the celebration of the quinquennial games,the Ludi Quinquennales, celebrated every four years (see Dio Cassius 51.1). the other part being on the hill that is sacred to Apollo and lies above the grove. These games—the Actia, sacred to Actian Apollo—have been designated as Olympian,So in the course of time games at numerous places (including Athens, Ephesus, Naples, Smyrna, Tarsus) came to be called “Olympian” in imitation of those at Olympia. The actual term used, for those at Tarsus at least, was *)isolu/mpia, “equal to the Olympian” (C. I. 4472). and they are superintended by the Lacedaemonians. The other settlements are dependencies of Nicopolis. In earlier times also the Actian Games were wont to be celebrated in honor of the god by the inhabitants of the surrounding country—games in which the prize was a wreath—but at the present time they have been set in greater honor by Caesar. +After Ambracia comes Argos Amphilochicum, founded by Alcmaeon and his children. According to Ephorus, at any rate, Alcmaeon, after the expedition of the Epigoni against Thebes, on being invited by Diomedes, went with him into Aetolia and helped him acquire both this country and Acarnania; and when Agamemnon summoned them to the Trojan war, Diomedes went, but Alcmaeon stayed in Acarnania, founded Argos, and named it Amphilochicum after his brother; and he named the river which flows through the country into the Ambracian Gulf “Inachus,” after the river in the Argeian country. But according to Thucydides,Thuc. 2.68. Amphilochus himself, after his return from Troy, being displeased with the state of affairs at Argos, passed on into Acarnania, and on succeeding to his brother's dominion founded the city that is named after him. +The Amphilochians are Epeirotes; and so are the peoples who are situated above them and border on the Illyrian mountains, inhabiting a rugged country—I mean the Molossi, the Athamanes, the Aethices, the Tymphaei, the Orestae, and also the Paroraei and the Atintanes, some of them being nearer to the Macedonians and others to the Ionian Gulf. It is said that Orestes once took possession of Orestias—when is, exile on account of the murder of his mother—and left the country bearing his name; and that he also founded a city and called it Argos Oresticum. But the Illyrian tribes which are near the southern part of the mountainous country and those which are above the Ionian Gulf are intermingled with these peoples; for above Epidamnus and Apollonia as far as the Ceraunian Mountains dwell the Bylliones, the Taulantii, the Parthini, and the Brygi. Somewhere near by are also the silver mines of Damastium,The site of Damstium is unknown. Imhoof-Blumer (Ztschr. f. Numism. 1874, Vol. I. pp. 99 ff.) think that is might be identified with what is now Tepeleni, on the Viosa River. But so far as is now known, there is no silver ore in Epeirus or Southern Illyria. Philippson (Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. “Damastion”) suggests that Argyrium (now Argyrocastro, on the Viosa) might be connected with the presence of silver. around which the Dyestae and the Encheleii (also called Sesarethii) together established their dominion; and near these people are also the Lyncestae, the territory Deuriopus, Pelagonian Tripolitis, the Eordi, Elimeia, and Eratyra. In earlier times these peoples were ruled separately, each by its own dynasty. For instance, it was the descendants of Cadmus and Harmonia who ruled over the Encheleii; and the scenes of the stories told about them are still pointed out there. These people, I say, were not ruled by men of native stock; and the Lyncestae became subject to Arrabaeus, who was of the stock of the Bacchiads (Eurydice, the mother of Philip, Amyntas' son, was Arrabaeus' daughter's daughter and Sirra was his daughter); and again, of the Epeirotes, the Molossi became subject to Pyrrhus, the son of Neoptolemus the son of Achilles, and to his descendants, who were Thessalians. But the rest were ruled by men of native stock. Then, because one tribe or another was always getting the mastery over others, they all ended in the Macedonian empire, except a few who dwelt above the Ionian Gulf. And in fact the regions about Lyncus, Pelagonia, Orestias, and Elimeia, used to be called Upper Macedonia, though later on they were by some also called Free Macedonia. But some go so far as to call the whole of the country Macedonia, as far as Corcyra, at the same time stating as their reason that in tonsure, language, short cloak, and other things of the kind, the usages of the inhabitants are similar,That is, to those of the Macedonians. although, they add, some speak both languages. But when the empire of the Macedonians was broken up, they fell under the power of the Romans. And it is through the country of these tribes that the Egnatian RoadSee 7. 7. 4. runs, which begins at Epidamnus and Apollonia. Near the Road to CandaviaSee 7. 7. 4. are not only the lakes which are in the neighborhood of Lychnidus,Now Ochrida. on the shores of which are salt-fish establishments that are independent of other waters, but also a number of rivers, some emptying into the Ionian Gulf and others flowing in a southerly direction—I mean the Inachus, the Aratthus, the Acheloüs and the Evenus (formerly called the Lycormas); the Aratthus emptying into the Ambracian Gulf, the Inachus into the Acheloüs, the Acheloüs itself and the Evenus into the sea—the Acheloüs after traversing Acarnania and the Evenus after traversing Aetolia. But the Erigon, after receiving many streams from the Illyrian mountains and from the countries of the Lyncestae, Brygi, Deuriopes, and Pelagonians, empties into the Axius. +In earlier times there were also cities among these tribes; at any rate, Pelagonia used to be called Tripolitis,“Country of three cities.” one of which was Azorus; and all the cities of the Deuriopes on the Erigon River were populous, among which were Bryanium, Alalcomenae, and Stubara. And Cydrae belonged to the Brygi, while Aeginium, on the border of Aethicia and Tricca,Now Trikala. belonged to the Tymphaei. When one is already near to Macedonia and to Thessaly, and in the neighborhood of the Poeus and the Pindus Mountains, one comes to the country of the Aethices and to the sources of the Peneius River, the possession of which is disputed by the Tymphaei and those Thessalians who live at the foot of the Pindus, and to the city Oxineia, situated on the Ion River one hundred and twenty stadia from Azorus in Tripolitis. Near by are Alalcomenae, Aeginium, Europus, and the confluence of the Ion River with the Peneius. Now although in those earlier times, as I have said, all Epeirus and the Illyrian country were rugged and full of mountains, such as Tomarus and Polyanus and several others, still they were populous; but at the present time desolation prevails in most parts, while the parts that are still inhabited survive only in villages and in ruins. And even the oracle at Dodona,See articles s.v. “Dodona” in Pauly-Wissowa and Encyclopedia Britannica. like the rest, is virtually extinct. + This oracle, according to Ephorus, was founded by the Pelasgi. And the Pelasgi are called the earliest of all peoples who have held dominion in Greece. And the poet speaks in this way: “O Lord Zeus, Dodonaean, Pelasgian”;Hom. Il. 16.233 and Hesiod: “He came to Dodona and the oak-tree, seat of the Pelasgi.”Hes. Fr. 212 (Rzach) The Pelasgi I have already discussed in my description of Tyrrhenia;5. 2. 4. and as for the people who lived in the neighborhood of the temple of Dodona, Homer too makes it perfectly clear from their mode of life, when he calls them “men with feet unwashen, men who sleep upon the ground,”Hom. Il. 16.235. that they were barbarians; but whether one should call them “Helli,” as Pindar does, or “Selli,” as is conjectured to be the true reading in Homer, is a question to which the text, since it is doubtful, does not permit a positive answer. Philochorus says that the region round about Dodona, like Euboea, was called Hellopia, and that in fact Hesiod speaks of it in this way: “There is a land called Hellopia, with many a corn-field and with goodly meadows; on the edge of this land a city called Dodona hath been built.”Hes. Fr. 134 (Rzach) It is thought, Apollodorus says, that the land was so called from the marshesThe Greek for marshes is “Hele.” around the temple; as for the poet, however, Apollodorus takes it for granted that he did not call the people who lived about the temple “Helli,” but “Selli,” since (Apollodorus adds) the poet also named a certain river Selleeïs. He names it, indeed, when he says, “From afar, out of Ephyra, from the River Selleeïs”Hom. Il. 2.659; 15.531; however, as Demetrius of Scepsis says, the poet is not referring to the Ephyra among the Thesprotians, but to that among the Eleians, for the Selleeïs is among the Eleians, he adds, and there is no Selleeïs among the Thesprotians, nor yet among the Molossi. And as for the myths that are told about the oak-tree and the doves, and any other myths of the kind, although they, like those told about Delphi, are in part more appropriate to poetry, yet they also in part properly belong to the present geographical description. +In ancient times, then, Dodona was under the rule of the Thesprotians; and so was Mount Tomarus,Now Mt. Olytsika. or Tmarus (for it is called both ways), at the base of which the temple is situated. And both the tragic poets and Pindar have called Dodona “Thesprotian Dodona.” But later on it came under the rule of the Molossi. And it is after the Tomarus, people say, that those whom the poet calls interpreters of Zeus—whom he also calls “men with feet unwashen, men who sleep upon the ground”Hom. Il. 16.235.—were called “tomouroi”; and in the Odyssey some so write the words of Amphinomus, when he counsels the wooers not to attack Telemachus until they inquire of Zeus: “If the tomouroi of great Zeus approve, I myself shall slay, and I shall bid all the rest to aid, whereas if god averts it, I bid you stop.”Hom. Od. 16.403 For it is better, they argue, to write “tomouroi” than “themistes”; at any rate, nowhere in the poet are the oracles called “themistes,” but it is the decrees, statutes, and laws that are so called; and the people have been called “tomouroi” because “tomouroi” is a contraction of “tomarouroi,” the equivalent of “tomarophylakes.”“Guardians of Mt. Tomarus.” Now although the more recent critics say “tomouroi,” yet in Homer one should interpret “themistes” (and also “boulai”) in a simpler way, though in a way that is a misuse of the term, as meaning those orders and decrees that are oracular, just as one also interprets “themistes” as meaning those that are made by law. For example, such is the case in the following: “to give ear to the decree“Boulê.” of Zeus from the oak-tree of lofty foliage.Hom. 14.328 +At the outset, it is true, those who uttered the prophecies were men (this too perhaps the poet indicates, for he calls them “hypophetae,”“interpreters.” and the prophets might be ranked among these), but later on three old women were designated as prophets, after Dione also had been designated as temple-associate of Zeus. Suidas,Little is known of this Suidas except that he wrote a History of Thessaly and a History of Euboea. however, in his desire to gratify the Thessalians with mythical stories, says that the temple was transferred from Thessaly, from the part of Pelasgia which is about Scotussa (and Scotussa does belong to the territory called Thessalia Pelasgiotis), and also that most of the women whose descendants are the prophetesses of today went along at the same time; and it is from this fact that Zeus was also called “Pelasgian.” But Cineas tells a story that is still more mythical. . .

- CineasCorais and Groskurd offer only 27 Fragments; Kramer has 57, his numbers running from 1 to 58 inclusive, except that number 42 is missing; Müller-Dübner have the same 57, though they correct the numbering from 42 to 57; Meineke, like Kramer, has no number 42, but changes Kramer's 1 to 1a and inserts seven new fragments,1, 11a, 16a, 16b, 23a, 58a, and 58b (the last two being 59 and 60 in the present edition). The present editor adds 28 more. Of these, five (1b, 16c, 27a, 55a, 61) are quotations from Strabo himself; nine (11b, 20a, 21a, 45a, 47a, 51a, 55b, 58) are from Stephanus Byzantinus; twelve (1c, 12a, 15a, 16d, 16e, 25a, 44a, 47b, 50a, 62, 63, 64) are from the notes of Eustathius on the Iliad and Odyssey; and two (65, 66) from his notes on the geographical poem of Dionysius Periegetes. All these fragments from Eustathius, except no. 62, are citations from "the Geographer," not from "Strabo," and so is 23a, which Meineke inserted; but with the help of the editor, John Paul Prichard, Fellow in Greek and Latin at Cornell University, starting with the able articles of Kunze on this subject (Rheinisches Museum, 1902, LVII, pp. 43 ff. and 1903, LVIII, pp. 126 ff.), has established beyond all doubt that "the Geographer" is "Strabo," and in due time the complete proof will be published. To him the editor is also indebted for fragment no. 66 (hitherto unnoticed, we believe), and for the elimination of certain doubtful passages suggester by Kunze. Meineke's numbers, where different from those of the present edition, are given in parentheses.The rest of Book VII, containing the description of Macedonia and Thrace, has been lost, but the following fragments, gathered chiefly from the Vatican and Palatine Epitomes and from Eustathius, seem to preserve most of the original matter.Manuscript A has already lost a whole quaternion (about 13 Casaubon pages = about 26 Greek pages in the present edition) each of two places, namely, from h( *libu/h (2. 5. 26) to peri\ au)th=s (3. 1. 6) and from kaq' au(tou/s to r(enti=nos e)na/millos (5. 4. 3). In the present case A leaves off at meta\ de/ (7. 7. 5) and resumes at the beginning of Book VIII. Assuming the loss of a third quaternion from A, and taking into account that portion of it which is preserved in other manuscripts, *o)/gxhsmon (7. 7. 5) to muqwde/steron (7. 7. 12), only about one-sixth of Book VII is missing; and if this is true the fragments here, although they contain some repetitions, account for most of the original matter of the missing one-sixth. says that there was a city in Thessaly,i.e., a city called Dodona. and that an oak-tree and the oracle of Zeus were transferred from there to Epeirus. + CineasCorais and Groskurd offer only 27 Fragments; Kramer has 57, his numbers running from 1 to 58 inclusive, except that number 42 is missing; Müller-Dübner have the same 57, though they correct the numbering from 42 to 57; Meineke, like Kramer, has no number 42, but changes Kramer's 1 to 1a and inserts seven new fragments,1, 11a, 16a, 16b, 23a, 58a, and 58b (the last two being 59 and 60 in the present edition). The present editor adds 28 more. Of these, five (1b, 16c, 27a, 55a, 61) are quotations from Strabo himself; nine (11b, 20a, 21a, 45a, 47a, 51a, 55b, 58) are from Stephanus Byzantinus; twelve (1c, 12a, 15a, 16d, 16e, 25a, 44a, 47b, 50a, 62, 63, 64) are from the notes of Eustathius on the Iliad and Odyssey; and two (65, 66) from his notes on the geographical poem of Dionysius Periegetes. All these fragments from Eustathius, except no. 62, are citations from "the Geographer," not from "Strabo," and so is 23a, which Meineke inserted; but with the help of the editor, John Paul Prichard, Fellow in Greek and Latin at Cornell University, starting with the able articles of Kunze on this subject (Rheinisches Museum, 1902, LVII, pp. 43 ff. and 1903, LVIII, pp. 126 ff.), has established beyond all doubt that "the Geographer" is "Strabo," and in due time the complete proof will be published. To him the editor is also indebted for fragment no. 66 (hitherto unnoticed, we believe), and for the elimination of certain doubtful passages suggester by Kunze. Meineke's numbers, where different from those of the present edition, are given in parentheses.The rest of Book VII, containing the description of Macedonia and Thrace, has been lost, but the following fragments, gathered chiefly from the Vatican and Palatine Epitomes and from Eustathius, seem to preserve most of the original matter.Manuscript A has already lost a whole quaternion (about 13 Casaubon pages = about 26 Greek pages in the present edition) each of two places, namely, from h( *libu/h (2. 5. 26) to peri\ au)th=s (3. 1. 6) and from kaq' au(tou/s to r(enti=nos e)na/millos (5. 4. 3). In the present case A leaves off at meta\ de/ (7. 7. 5) and resumes at the beginning of Book VIII. Assuming the loss of a third quaternion from A, and taking into account that portion of it which is preserved in other manuscripts, *o)/gxhsmon (7. 7. 5) to muqwde/steron (7. 7. 12), only about one-sixth of Book VII is missing; and if this is true the fragments here, although they contain some repetitions, account for most of the original matter of the missing one-sixth. says that there was a city in Thessaly,i.e., a city called Dodona. and that an oak-tree and the oracle of Zeus were transferred from there to Epeirus. In earlier times the oracle was in the neighborhood of Scotussa, a city of Pelasgiotis; but when the tree was set on fire by certain people the oracle was transferred in accordance with an oracle which Apollo gave out at Dodona. However, he gave out the oracle, not through words, but through certain symbols, as was the case at the oracle of Zeus Ammon in Libya. Perhaps there was something exceptional about the flight of the three pigeons from which the priestesses were wont to make observations and to prophesy. It is further said that in the language of the Molossians and the Thesprotians old women are called "peliai""Pigeons." and old men "pelioi.""Pigeons." And perhaps the much talked of Peleiades were not birds, but three old women who busied themselves about the temple. I mentioned Scotussa also in my discussion of Dodona and of the oracle in Thessaly, because the oracle was originally in the latter region. According to the Geographer, a sacred oak tree is revered in Dodona, because it was thought to be the earliest plant created and the first to supply men with food. And the same writer also says in reference to the oracular doves there, as they are called, that the doves are observed for the purposes of augury, just as there were some seers who divined from ravens. Among the Thesprotians and the Molossians old women are called "peliai" and old men "pelioi," as is also the case among the Macedonians; at any rate, those people call their dignitaries "peligones" (compare the "gerontes"The senators at Sparta were called "gerontes," literally "old men," "senators." among the Laconians and the Massaliotes).Cp. 4. 1. 5. And this, it is said, is the origin of the myth about the pigeons in the Dodonaean oak-tree. The proverbial phrase, "the copper vessel in Dodona,"The phrase was used in reference to incessant talkers (Stephanus Byzantinus, s.v. *dwdw/nh). originated thus: In the temple was a copper vessel with a statue of a man situated above it and holding a copper scourge, dedicated by the Corcyraeans; the scourge was three-fold and wrought in chain fashion, with bones strung from it; and these bones, striking the copper vessel continuously when they were swung by the winds, would produce tones so long that anyone who measured the time from the beginning of the tone to the end could count to four hundred. Whence, also, the origin of the proverbial term, "the scourge of the Corcyraeans." -Paeonia is on the east of these tribes and on the west of the Thracian mountains, but it is situated on the north of the Macedonians; and, by the road that runs through the city GortyniumGortynium (or Gortynia) was situated in Macedonia, to the south of the narrow pass now called "Demir Kapu," or (in Bulgarian) "Prusak." and Stobi,Now Sirkovo, to the north of the Demir Kapus Pass. it affords a passage to . . .The words to be supplied here are almost certainly "the narrow pass on the south." (through which the AxiusThe Vardar. flows, and thus makes difficult the passage from Paeonia to Macedonia—just as the Peneius flows through Tempe and thus fortifies Macedonia on the side of Greece). And on the south Paeonia borders on the countries of the Autariatae, the Dardanii, and the Ardiaei; and it extends as far as the Strymon. +Paeonia is on the east of these tribes and on the west of the Thracian mountains, but it is situated on the north of the Macedonians; and, by the road that runs through the city GortyniumGortynium (or Gortynia) was situated in Macedonia, to the south of the narrow pass now called "Demir Kapu," or (in Bulgarian) "Prusak." and Stobi,Now Sirkovo, to the north of the Demir Kapus Pass. it affords a passage to . . .The words to be supplied here are almost certainly "the narrow pass on the south." (through which the AxiusThe Vardar. flows, and thus makes difficult the passage from Paeonia to Macedonia—just as the Peneius flows through Tempe and thus fortifies Macedonia on the side of Greece). And on the south Paeonia borders on the countries of the Autariatae, the Dardanii, and the Ardiaei; and it extends as far as the Strymon. The HaliacmonThe Vistritza. flows into the Thermaean Gulf. -Orestis is of considerable extent, and has a large mountain which reaches as far as Mount CoraxVardusia. in Aetolia and Mount Parnassus, About this mountain dwell the Orestae themselves, the Tymphaei, and the Greeks outside the isthmus that are in the neighborhood of Parnassus, Oeta, and Pindus. As a whole the mountain is called by a general name, Boëum, but taken part by part it has many names. People say that from the highest peaks one can see both the Aegaean Sea and the Ambracian and Ionian Gulfs, but they exaggerate, I think. Mount Pteleum, also, is fairly high; it is situated around the Ambracian Gulf, extending on one side as far as the Corcyraean country and on the other to the sea at Leucas. +Orestis is of considerable extent, and has a large mountain which reaches as far as Mount CoraxVardusia. in Aetolia and Mount Parnassus, About this mountain dwell the Orestae themselves, the Tymphaei, and the Greeks outside the isthmus that are in the neighborhood of Parnassus, Oeta, and Pindus. As a whole the mountain is called by a general name, Boëum, but taken part by part it has many names. People say that from the highest peaks one can see both the Aegaean Sea and the Ambracian and Ionian Gulfs, but they exaggerate, I think. Mount Pteleum, also, is fairly high; it is situated around the Ambracian Gulf, extending on one side as far as the Corcyraean country and on the other to the sea at Leucas. Corcyra is proverbially derided as a joke because it was humbled by its many wars. Corcyra in early times enjoyed a happy lot and had a very large naval force, but was ruined by certain wars and tyrants. And later on, although it was set free by the Romans, it got no commendation, but instead, as an object of reproach, got a proverb: "Corcyra is free, dung where thou wilt." There remain of Europe, first, Macedonia and the parts of Thrace that are contiguous to it and extend as far as Byzantium; secondly, Greece; and thirdly, the islands that are close by. Macedonia, of course, is a part of Greece, yet now, since I am following the nature and shape of the places geographically, I have decided to classify it apart from the rest of Greece and to join it with that part of Thrace which borders on it and extends as far as the mouth of the Euxine and the Propontis. Then, a little further on, Strabo mentions Cypsela and the Nebrus River, and also describes a sort of parallelogram in which the whole of Macedonia lies. @@ -236,24 +236,24 @@ Amphaxion. Two parts of speech.i.e., the preposition "amphi" ("on both sides of") and the noun "Axius" (the "Axius" River). A city. The ethnic of Amphaxion is Amphaxites. The Peneius forms the boundary between Lower Macedonia, or that part of Macedonia which is close to the sea, and Thessaly and Magnesia; the Haliacmon forms the boundary of Upper Macedonia; and the Haliacmon also, together with the Erigon and the Axius and another set of rivers, form the boundary of the Epeirotes and the Paeonians. For if, according to the Geographer, Macedonia stretches from the Thessalian Pelion and Peneius towards the interior as far as Paeonia and the Epeirote tribes, and if the Greeks had at Troy an allied force from Paeonia, it is difficult to conceive that an allied force came to the Trojans from the aforesaid more distant part of Paeonia. -Of the Macedonian coastline, beginning at the recess of the Thermaean Gulf and at Thessaloniceia, there are two parts—one extending towards the south as far as Sunium and the other towards the east as far as the Thracian Chersonese, thus forming at the recess a sort of angle. Since Macedonia extends in both directions, I must begin with the part first mentioned. The first portion, then, of this part—I mean the region of Sunium—has above it Attica together with the Megarian country as far as the Crisaean Gulf; after this is that Boeotian coastline which faces Euboea, and above this coast-line lies the rest of Boeotia, extending in the direction of the west, parallel to Attica. And hesc. Strabo. says that the Egnatian Road, also, beginning at the Ionian Gulf, ends at Thessaloniceia. -As for the ribbon-likeCp. 7. 3. 19. stretches of land, hesc. Strabo. says, I shall first mark off the boundary of the peoples who live in the one which is beside the sea near the Peneius and the Haliacmon. Now the Peneius flows from the Pindus Mountain through the middle of Thessaly towards the east; and after it passes through the cities of the Lapithae and some cities of the Perrhaebians, it reaches Tempe, after having received the waters of several rivers, among which is the Europus, which the poet called Titaresius,Hom. Il. 2.751 since it has its sources in the Titarius Mountain; the Titarius Mountain joins Olympus, and thence Olympus begins to mark the boundary between Macedonia and Thessaly; for Tempo is a narrow glen between Olympus and Ossa, and from these narrows the Peneius flows for a distance of forty stadia with Olympus, the loftiest mountain in Macedonia, on the left, and with Ossa, near the outlets of the river, on the right. So then, Gyrton, the Perrhaebian and Magnetan city in which Peirithoüs and Ixion reigned, is situated near the outlets of the Peneius on the right; and the city of Crannon lies at a distance of as much as one hundred stadia from Gyrton; and writers say that when the poet says, "Verily these twain from Thrace"Hom. Il 13.301 and what follows, he means by "Ephyri" the Crannonians and by "Phlegyae" the Gyrtonians. But Pieria is on the other side of the Peneius. +Of the Macedonian coastline, beginning at the recess of the Thermaean Gulf and at Thessaloniceia, there are two parts—one extending towards the south as far as Sunium and the other towards the east as far as the Thracian Chersonese, thus forming at the recess a sort of angle. Since Macedonia extends in both directions, I must begin with the part first mentioned. The first portion, then, of this part—I mean the region of Sunium—has above it Attica together with the Megarian country as far as the Crisaean Gulf; after this is that Boeotian coastline which faces Euboea, and above this coast-line lies the rest of Boeotia, extending in the direction of the west, parallel to Attica. And hesc. Strabo. says that the Egnatian Road, also, beginning at the Ionian Gulf, ends at Thessaloniceia. +As for the ribbon-likeCp. 7. 3. 19. stretches of land, hesc. Strabo. says, I shall first mark off the boundary of the peoples who live in the one which is beside the sea near the Peneius and the Haliacmon. Now the Peneius flows from the Pindus Mountain through the middle of Thessaly towards the east; and after it passes through the cities of the Lapithae and some cities of the Perrhaebians, it reaches Tempe, after having received the waters of several rivers, among which is the Europus, which the poet called Titaresius,Hom. Il. 2.751 since it has its sources in the Titarius Mountain; the Titarius Mountain joins Olympus, and thence Olympus begins to mark the boundary between Macedonia and Thessaly; for Tempo is a narrow glen between Olympus and Ossa, and from these narrows the Peneius flows for a distance of forty stadia with Olympus, the loftiest mountain in Macedonia, on the left, and with Ossa, near the outlets of the river, on the right. So then, Gyrton, the Perrhaebian and Magnetan city in which Peirithoüs and Ixion reigned, is situated near the outlets of the Peneius on the right; and the city of Crannon lies at a distance of as much as one hundred stadia from Gyrton; and writers say that when the poet says, "Verily these twain from Thrace"Hom. Il 13.301 and what follows, he means by "Ephyri" the Crannonians and by "Phlegyae" the Gyrtonians. But Pieria is on the other side of the Peneius. The Peneius River rises in the Pindus Mountain and flows through Tempo and through the middle of Thessaly and of the countries of the Lapithae and the Perrhaebians, and also receives the waters of the Europus River, which Homer called Titaresius; it marks the boundary between MacedoniaIncluding Lower Macedonia (cp. Frag. 12). on the north and Thessaly on the south. But the source-waters of the Europus rise in the Titarius Mountain, which is continuous with Olympus. And Olyunpus belongs to Macedonia, whereas Ossa and Pelion belong to Thessaly. -The Peneius rises, according to the Geographer, in that part of the Pindus Mountain about which the Perrhaebians live. . . . And Strabo also makes the following statements concerning the Peneius: The Peneius rises in the Pindus; and leaving Tricca on the left it flows around Atrax and Larissa, and after receiving the rivers in Thessaly passes on through Tempe. And he says that the Peneius flows through the center of Thessaly, receiving many rivers, and that in its course it keeps Olympus on the left and Ossa on the right. And at its outlets, on the right, is a Magnetan city, Gyrton, in which Peirithoüs and Ixion reigned; and not far from Gyrton is a city Crannon, whose citizens were called by a different name, "Ephyri," just' as the citizens of Gyrton were called "Phlegyae." -Below the foot-hills of Olympus, along the Peneius River, lies Gyrton, the Perrhaebian and Magnetan city, in which Peirithoüs and Ixion ruled; and Crannon is at a distance of one hundred stadia from Gyrton, and writers say that when the poet says, "Verily these twain from Thrace,"Hom. Il. 13.301 he means by "Ephyri" the Crannonians and by "Phlegyae" the Gyrtonians.Cp. Frag. 14. +The Peneius rises, according to the Geographer, in that part of the Pindus Mountain about which the Perrhaebians live. . . . And Strabo also makes the following statements concerning the Peneius: The Peneius rises in the Pindus; and leaving Tricca on the left it flows around Atrax and Larissa, and after receiving the rivers in Thessaly passes on through Tempe. And he says that the Peneius flows through the center of Thessaly, receiving many rivers, and that in its course it keeps Olympus on the left and Ossa on the right. And at its outlets, on the right, is a Magnetan city, Gyrton, in which Peirithoüs and Ixion reigned; and not far from Gyrton is a city Crannon, whose citizens were called by a different name, "Ephyri," just' as the citizens of Gyrton were called "Phlegyae." +Below the foot-hills of Olympus, along the Peneius River, lies Gyrton, the Perrhaebian and Magnetan city, in which Peirithoüs and Ixion ruled; and Crannon is at a distance of one hundred stadia from Gyrton, and writers say that when the poet says, "Verily these twain from Thrace,"Hom. Il. 13.301 he means by "Ephyri" the Crannonians and by "Phlegyae" the Gyrtonians.Cp. Frag. 14. The city of Crannon is at a distance of one hundred stadia from Gyrton, according to Strabo. Homolium, a city of Macedonia and Magnesia. Strabo in his Seventh Book. I have said in my description of Macedonia that Homolium is close to Ossa and is where the Peneius, flowing through Tempe, begins to discharge its waters.See 9. 5. 22, from which this Fragment is taken. There were several different Ephyras, if indeed the Geographer counts as many as nine.Our text of Strabo mentions only seven. Benseler's Lexicon names nine and Pauly-Wissowa eight. He (the Geographer) speaks of a city Gyrton, a Magnetan city near the outlets of the Peneius. The city Dium, in the foot-hills of Olympus, is not on the shore of the Thermaean Gulf, but is at a distance of as much as seven stadia from it. And the city Dium has a village near by, Pimpleia, where Orpheus lived. -At the base of Olympus is a city Dium. And it has a village near by, Pimpleia. Here lived Orpheus, the Ciconian, it is said—a wizard who at first collected money from his music, together with his soothsaying and his celebration of the orgies connected with the mystic initiatory rites, but soon afterwards thought himself worthy of still greater things and procured for himself a throng of followers and power. Some, of course, received him willingly, but others, since they suspected a plot and violence, combined against him and killed him. And near here, also, is Leibethra. +At the base of Olympus is a city Dium. And it has a village near by, Pimpleia. Here lived Orpheus, the Ciconian, it is said—a wizard who at first collected money from his music, together with his soothsaying and his celebration of the orgies connected with the mystic initiatory rites, but soon afterwards thought himself worthy of still greater things and procured for himself a throng of followers and power. Some, of course, received him willingly, but others, since they suspected a plot and violence, combined against him and killed him. And near here, also, is Leibethra. In the early times the soothsayers also practised music. -After Dium come the outlets of the Haliacmon; then Pydna, Methone, Alorus, and the Erigon and Ludias Rivers. The Erigon flows from the country of the TriclariOtherwise unknown. through that of the Orestae and through Pellaea, leaves the city on the left,Tafel, Kramer, Meineke, and Forbiger think that Strabo wrote "Pelagonia" instead of "Pellaea" (or "the Pellaean country") and that "the city" which the Erigon leaves "on the left" is Heracleia Lyncestis (now Bitolia), for "Pellaea" seems to be used by no other writer and the Erigon leaves "the city" Pella "on the right," not "on the left." But both this fragment and Frag. 22 contain other errors which seem to defy emendation (cp. C. Müller, Index Variae Lectionis); for example, both make the Haliacmon empty between Dium and Pydna (and so does Ptolemaeus, 3.12). But lack of space requires that this whole matter be reserved for special discussions. and meets the Axius; the Ludias is navigable inland to Pella, a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia. Methone, which lies between the two cities, is about forty stadia from Pydna and seventy from Alorus. Alorus is in the inmost recess of the Thermaean Gulf, and it is called Thessaloniceia because of its fame.The text as it stands seems impossible, for Thessaloniceia, not Alorus, was in the innermost part of the gulf—unless, indeed, we assume that Strabo wrongly identified Alorus with Thessaloniceia. In any case, we should probably interpret "it" as referring to "the Thermaean Gulf" and "its" as meaning "Thessaloniceia's." Now Alorus is regarded as a Bottiaean city, whereas Pydna is regarded as a Pierian.Cp. Frag. 22. Pella belongs to lower Macedonia, which the Bottiaei used to occupy; in early times the treasury of Macedonia was here. Philip enlarged it from a small city, because he was reared in it. It has a headland in what is called Lake Ludias; and it is from this lake that the Ludias River issues, and the lake itself is supplied by an offshoot of the Axius. The Axius empties between Chalastra and Therma; and on this river lies a fortified place which now is called Abydon, though Homer calls it Amydon, and says that the Paeonians went to the aid of Troy from there, "from afar, out of Amydon, from wide-flowing Axius."Hom. Il. 2.849 The place was destroyed by the Argeadae. +After Dium come the outlets of the Haliacmon; then Pydna, Methone, Alorus, and the Erigon and Ludias Rivers. The Erigon flows from the country of the TriclariOtherwise unknown. through that of the Orestae and through Pellaea, leaves the city on the left,Tafel, Kramer, Meineke, and Forbiger think that Strabo wrote "Pelagonia" instead of "Pellaea" (or "the Pellaean country") and that "the city" which the Erigon leaves "on the left" is Heracleia Lyncestis (now Bitolia), for "Pellaea" seems to be used by no other writer and the Erigon leaves "the city" Pella "on the right," not "on the left." But both this fragment and Frag. 22 contain other errors which seem to defy emendation (cp. C. Müller, Index Variae Lectionis); for example, both make the Haliacmon empty between Dium and Pydna (and so does Ptolemaeus, 3.12). But lack of space requires that this whole matter be reserved for special discussions. and meets the Axius; the Ludias is navigable inland to Pella, a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia. Methone, which lies between the two cities, is about forty stadia from Pydna and seventy from Alorus. Alorus is in the inmost recess of the Thermaean Gulf, and it is called Thessaloniceia because of its fame.The text as it stands seems impossible, for Thessaloniceia, not Alorus, was in the innermost part of the gulf—unless, indeed, we assume that Strabo wrongly identified Alorus with Thessaloniceia. In any case, we should probably interpret "it" as referring to "the Thermaean Gulf" and "its" as meaning "Thessaloniceia's." Now Alorus is regarded as a Bottiaean city, whereas Pydna is regarded as a Pierian.Cp. Frag. 22. Pella belongs to lower Macedonia, which the Bottiaei used to occupy; in early times the treasury of Macedonia was here. Philip enlarged it from a small city, because he was reared in it. It has a headland in what is called Lake Ludias; and it is from this lake that the Ludias River issues, and the lake itself is supplied by an offshoot of the Axius. The Axius empties between Chalastra and Therma; and on this river lies a fortified place which now is called Abydon, though Homer calls it Amydon, and says that the Paeonians went to the aid of Troy from there, "from afar, out of Amydon, from wide-flowing Axius."Hom. Il. 2.849 The place was destroyed by the Argeadae. Abydon, Abydonis; a place in Macedonia, according to Strabo. The Axius is a muddy stream; but HomerHom. Il. 21.158 calls it "water most fair," perhaps on account of the spring called Aea, which, since it empties purest water into the Axius, proves that the present current readingSee Frag. 23. of the passage in the poet is faulty. After the Axius, at a distance of twenty stadia, is the Echedorus;Now the Gallico. then, forty stadia farther on, Thessaloniceia, founded by Gassander, and also the Egnatian Road. Cassander named the city after his wife Thessalonice, daughter of Philip son of Amyntas, after he had razed to the ground the towns in Crusis and those on the Thermaean Gulf, about twenty-six in number, and had settled all the inhabitants together in one city; and this city is the metropolis of what is now Macedonia. Among those included in the settlement were Apollonia, Chalastra, Therma, Garescus, Aenea, and Cissus; and of these one might suspect that Cissus belonged to Cisses,Also spelled "Cisseus" (wrongly, it seems), as in Frag. 24 q.v. whom the poet mentions in speaking of Iphidamas, "whom Cisses reared."Hom. Il. 11.223 Crusis; a portion of Mygdonia. Strabo in his Seventh Book. -Chalastra: a city of Thrace near the Thormaean Gulf—though Strabo, in his Seventh Book, calls it a city of Macedonia. +Chalastra: a city of Thrace near the Thormaean Gulf—though Strabo, in his Seventh Book, calls it a city of Macedonia. After the city Dium comes the Haliacmon River, which empties into the Thermaean Gulf. And the part after this, the seaboard of the gulf towards the north as far as the Axius River, is called Pieria, in which is the city Pydna, now called Citrum. Then come the cities Methone and Alorus. Then the Rivers Erigon and Ludias; and fromsc. "the mouth of the" (cp. Frag. 20). Ludias to the city of Pella the river is navigable, a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia. Methone is forty stadia distant from Pydna and seventy stadia from Alorus. Now Pydna is a Pierian city, whereas Alorus is Bottiaean.Cp. Frag. 20. Now it was in the plain before Pydna that the Romans defeated Perseus in war and destroyed the kingdom of the Macedonians, and it was in the plain before Methone that Philip the son of Amyntas, during the siege of the city, had the misfortune to have his right eye knocked out by a bolt from a catapult. As for Pella, though it was formerly small, Philip greatly enlarged it, because he was reared in it. It has a lake before it; and it is from this lake that the Ludias River flows, and the lake is supplied by an offshoot of the Axius. Then the Axius, dividing both Bottiaea and the land called Amphaxitis, and receiving the Erigon River, discharges its waters between Chalastra and Therma. And on the Anius River lies the place which Homer calls Amydon, saying that the Paeonians went to the aid of Troy from there, "from afar, out of Amydon, from wide-flowing Axius."Hom. Il. 2.849Cp. Frag. 20. But since the Axius is muddy and since a certain spring rises in Amydon and mingles "water most fair" with it, therefore the next line, "Axius, whose water most fair is spread o'er Aea,"Hom. Il. 2.850The usual meaning of "aea" in Homer is "earth." is changed to read thus, "Axius, o'er which is spread Aea's water most fair"Hom. Il. 2.850; for it is not the "water most fair" of the Axius that is spread over the face of the earth, but that of the spring o'er the Axius. In the phrase 'spread o'er Aiai,' or 'Aian,'The Greek dative and accusative forms, respectively, of Aia)., some are of the opinion that 'Aea' means, not the earth, but a certain spring, as is clear from what the Geographer says, namely: the Amydon in Homer was later called Abydon, but it was destroyed; and there is a spring near Amydon called Aea, which empties purest water into the Axius; and this river, since it is filled from many rivers, flows muddy. Therefore, he says, the current reading, 'Axius's water most fair spreads o'er Aea,' is faulty, because it is clearly not the water of the Axius that spread o'er the spring, but the reverse. Then the Geographer goes on somewhat gruffly to find fault with the opinion that Aea refers to the earth, and appears disposed to eject such diction from the Homeric poem altogether. @@ -270,7 +270,7 @@ Opposite Canastrum,The same as "Canastraeum" (Fr. 25 and 31). a cape of Pallene, is Derrhis, a headland near Cophus Harbor; and these two mark off the limits of the Toronaean Gulf. And towards the east, again, lies the cape of Athos, which marks off the limit of the Singitic Gulf. And so the gulfs of the Aegaean Sea lie in order, though at some distance from one another, towards the north, as follows: the Maliac, the Pagasitic, the Thermaean, the Toronaean, the Singitic, the Strymonic. The capes are, first, Poseidium, the one between the Maliac and the Pegasitic; secondly, the next one towards the north, Sepias; then the one on Pallene, Canastrum; then Derrhis; then come Nymphaeum, on Athos on the Singitic Gulf, and Acrathos, the cape that is on the Strymonic Gulf (Mt. Athos is between these two capes, and Lemnos is to the east of Mt. Athos); on the north, however, the limit of the Strymonic Gulf is marked by Neapolis.Now Kavala. Acanthus, a city on the Singitic Gulf, is on the coast near the canal of Xerxes. Athos has five cities, Dium, Cleonae, Thyssus, Olophyxis, Acrothol; and Acrothol is near the crest of Athos. Mt. Athos is breast-shaped, has a very sharp crest, and is very high, since those who live on the crest see the sun rise three hours before it rises on the seaboard. And the distance by sea around the peninsula from the city Acanthus as far as Stageirus,Now in ruins near Nizvoro. the city of Aristotle, is four hundred stadia. On this coast is a harbor, Caprus by name, and also an isle with the same name as the harbor. Then come the outlets of the Strymon; then Phagres, Galepsus, Apollonia, all cities; then the month of the Nestus,Now Mesta. which is the boundary between Macedonia and Thrace as fixed by Philip and his son Alexander in their times. There is also another set of cities about the Strymonic Gulf, as, for instance, Myrcinus, Argilus, Drabescus, and Datum.See footnote on "Datum," Frag. 36. The last named has not only excellent and fruitful soil but also dock-yards and gold mines; and hence the proverb, "a Datum of good things," like that other proverb, "spools of good things." There are very many gold mines in Crenides, where the city PhilippiNow Filibedjik (see footnote on "Datum," Frag. 36. now is situated, near Mt. Pangaeum.Now Pirnari. And Mt. Pangaeum as well has gold and silver mines, as also the country across, and the country this side, the Strymon River as far as Paeonia. And it is further said that the people who plough the Paeonian land find nuggets of gold. -Mt. Athos is high and breast-shaped; so high that on its crests the sun is up and the people are weary of ploughing by the time cock-crowThe third watch of the night. begins among the people who live on the shore. It was on this shore that Phamyris the Thracian reigned, who was a man of the same pursuits as Orpheus.See Frag. 18. Here, too, is to be seen a canal, in the neighborhood of Acanthus, where Xerxes dug a canal across Athos, it is said, and, by admitting the sea into the canal, brought his fleet across from the Strymonic Gulf through the isthmus. Demetrius of Scepsis, however, does not believe that this canal was navigable, for, he says, although as far as ten stadia the ground is deep-soiled and can be dug, and in fact a canal one plethrum in width has been dug, yet after that it is a flat rock, almost a stadium in length, which is too high and broad to admit of being quarried out through the whole of the distance as far as the sea; but even if it were dug thus far, certainly it could not be dug deep enough to make a navigable passage; this, he adds, is where Alexarchus, the son of Antipater,One of the foremost Macedonian generals (b. 497-d. 319 B.C.); also the father of Cassander. laid the foundation of Uranopolis, with its circuit of thirty stadia. Some of the Pelasgi from Lemnos took up their abode on this peninsula, and they were divided into five cities, Cleonae, Olophyxis, Acrothoï, Dium, Thyssus. After Athos comes the Strymonic Gulf extending as far as the Nestus, the river which marks off the boundary of Macedonia as fixed by Philip and Alexander; to be accurate, however, there is a cape which with Athos forms the Strymonic Gulf, I mean the cape which has had on it a city called Apollonia.The same Apollonia mentioned in Frag. 33. It was razed to the ground by Philip. It must have been somewhere between Neapolis and the mouth of the Nestus. Cp. Frag. 32, where Neapolis is spoken of as marking the northern limit of the gulf. The first city on this gulf after the harbor of the Acanthians is Stageira, the native city of Aristotle, now deserted; this too belongs to the Chalcidians and so do its harbor, Caprus, and an isleNow Kapronisi. bearing the same name as the harbor. Then come the Strymon and the inland voyage of twenty stadia to Amphipolis. Amphipolis was founded by the Athenians and is situated in that place which is called Ennea Hodoi."Nine Roads." Then come Galepsus and Apollonia, which were razed to the ground by Philip. +Mt. Athos is high and breast-shaped; so high that on its crests the sun is up and the people are weary of ploughing by the time cock-crowThe third watch of the night. begins among the people who live on the shore. It was on this shore that Phamyris the Thracian reigned, who was a man of the same pursuits as Orpheus.See Frag. 18. Here, too, is to be seen a canal, in the neighborhood of Acanthus, where Xerxes dug a canal across Athos, it is said, and, by admitting the sea into the canal, brought his fleet across from the Strymonic Gulf through the isthmus. Demetrius of Scepsis, however, does not believe that this canal was navigable, for, he says, although as far as ten stadia the ground is deep-soiled and can be dug, and in fact a canal one plethrum in width has been dug, yet after that it is a flat rock, almost a stadium in length, which is too high and broad to admit of being quarried out through the whole of the distance as far as the sea; but even if it were dug thus far, certainly it could not be dug deep enough to make a navigable passage; this, he adds, is where Alexarchus, the son of Antipater,One of the foremost Macedonian generals (b. 497-d. 319 B.C.); also the father of Cassander. laid the foundation of Uranopolis, with its circuit of thirty stadia. Some of the Pelasgi from Lemnos took up their abode on this peninsula, and they were divided into five cities, Cleonae, Olophyxis, Acrothoï, Dium, Thyssus. After Athos comes the Strymonic Gulf extending as far as the Nestus, the river which marks off the boundary of Macedonia as fixed by Philip and Alexander; to be accurate, however, there is a cape which with Athos forms the Strymonic Gulf, I mean the cape which has had on it a city called Apollonia.The same Apollonia mentioned in Frag. 33. It was razed to the ground by Philip. It must have been somewhere between Neapolis and the mouth of the Nestus. Cp. Frag. 32, where Neapolis is spoken of as marking the northern limit of the gulf. The first city on this gulf after the harbor of the Acanthians is Stageira, the native city of Aristotle, now deserted; this too belongs to the Chalcidians and so do its harbor, Caprus, and an isleNow Kapronisi. bearing the same name as the harbor. Then come the Strymon and the inland voyage of twenty stadia to Amphipolis. Amphipolis was founded by the Athenians and is situated in that place which is called Ennea Hodoi."Nine Roads." Then come Galepsus and Apollonia, which were razed to the ground by Philip. From the Peneius, he says, to Pydna is one hundred and twenty stadia. Along the seaboard of the Strymon and the Dateni are, not only the city Neapolis, but also DatumAppian Bellum Civile 4.105 and also Harpocration say the Datum was the earlier name of Philippi and that Crenides was the name of the same place in still earlier times. Leake (Northern Greece, Vol. III, pp. 223-4), Kiepert (Alte Geographic 315), Forbiger (Strabo Vol. II, p. 140, footnote, 175), Besnier (Lexique Geog. Ancienne s.v. "Neapolis"), Lolling (Hellenische Landeskunde, 220, 230) identify Datum with Neapolis. But Heuzey (quoted by Philippson, Pauly-Wissowa s.v. "Datum") tries to reconcile these disagreements and the above statement of Strabo by assuming that originally Datum was that territory east of Mt. Pangarum which comprised the Plain of Philippi, the basin of the Angites River (including Drabescus now Drama), and the adjacent coast; and that later Neapolis (now Kavala) was founded on the coast and Datum was founded on the site of Crenides, and still later the city of Datum was named Philippi. itself, with its fruitful plains, lake, rivers, dock-yards, and profitable gold mines; and hence the proverb, "a Datum of good things," like that other proverb, "spools of good things." Now the country that is on the far side of the Strymon, I mean that which is near the sea and those places that are in the neighborhood of Datum, is the country of the Odomantes and the Edoni and the Bisaltae, both those who are indigenous and those who crossed over from Macedonia, amongst whom Rhesus reigned. Above Amphipolis, however, and as far as the city Heracleia,Heracleia Sintica (now Zervokhori). is the country of the Bisaltae, with its fruitful valley; this valley is divided into two parts by the Strymon, which has its source in the country of the Agrianes who live round about Rhodope; and alongside this country lies Parorbelia, a district of Macedonia, which has in its interior, along the valley that begins at Eidonene, the cities Callipolis, Orthopolis, Philippopolis, Garescus.If one goes up the Strymon, one comes to Berge;Now Tachyno (Leake, Northern Greece, Vol. III, p. 229). it, too, is situated in the country of the Bisaltae, and is a village about two hundred stadia distant from Amphipolis. And if one goes from Heracleia towards the north and the narrows through which the Strymon flows, keeping the river on the right, one has Paeonia and the region round about Doberus,The site of the city Doberus is uncertain (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v.), though it appears to have been somewhere near Tauriana. Rhodope, and the Haemus Mountain on the left, whereas on the right one has the region round about the Haemus.The text, which even Meineke retains, is translated as it stands, but Strabo probably wrote as follows: "one has Paeonia and the region round about Doberus on the left, whereas on the right one has the parts round about Rhodope and the Haemus Mountain. This side the Strymon are Scotussa, near the river itself, and Arethusa, near lake Bolbe.Now Beschikgoel. Furthermore, the name Mygdones is applied especially to the people round about the lake. Not only the Axius flows out of the country of the Paeonians, but also the Strymon, for it flows out of the country of the Agrianes through that of the Medi and Sinti and empties into the parts that are between the Bisaltae and the Odomantes. The Strymon River rises in the country of the Agrianes who live round about Rhodope. Some represent the Paeonians as colonists from the Phrygians, while others represent them as independent founders. And it is said that Paeonia has extended as far as Pelagonia and Pieria; that Pelagonia was called Orestia in earlier times, that Asteropaeus, one of the leaders who made the expedition from Paeonia to Troy, was not without good reason called "son of Pelegon," and that the Paeonians themselves were called Pelagonians. @@ -278,20 +278,20 @@ Since the "paeanismos"i.e., "the chanting of the paean." of the Thracians is called "titanismos" by the Greeks, in imitation of the cryThe cry to Titan. uttered in paeans, the Titans too were called Pelagonians. It is clear that in early times, as now, the Paeonians occupied much of what is now Macedonia, so that they could not only lay siege to Perinthus but also bring under their power all Crestonia and Mygdonis and the country of the Agrianes as far as Pangaeurum.See Frag. 34. Philippi and the region about Philippi lie above that part of the seaboard of the Strymonic Gulf which extends from Galepsus as far as Nestus. In earlier times Pllilippi was called Crenides, and was only a small settlement, but it was enlarged after the defeat of Brutus and Cassius.In 42 B.C., after which it was made a Roman colony. What is now the city Philippi was called Crenides in early times. -Off this seaboard lie two islands, Lemnos and Thasos. And after the strait of Thasos one comes to AbderaNow Balastra. and the scene of the myths connected with Abderus. It was inhabited by the Bistonian Thracians over whom Diomedes ruled. The Nestus River does not always remain in the same bed, but oftentimes floods the country. Then come Dicaea,Now, perhaps, Kurnu. a city situated on a gulf, and a harbor. Above these lies the Bistonis,Now Bourougoel. a lake which has a circuit of about two hundred stadia. It is said that, because this plain was altogether a hollow and lower than the sea, Heracles, since he was inferior in horse when he came to get the mares of Diomedes, dug a canal through the shore and let in the water of the sea upon the plain and thus mastered his adversaries. One is shown also the royal residenceThat is, the town of the royal palace, as "Camici" (6. 2. 6) was the "royal residence" of Cocalus. of Diomedes, which, because of its naturally strong position and from what is actually the case, is called Cartera Come."Strong Village." After the lake, which is midway between, come Xantheia,Xantheia was situated on the mountain now called Xanthi. Maroneia,Now Maronia. and Ismarus,Now Ismahan. the cities of the Cicones. Ismarus, however, is now called Ismara; it is near Maroneia. And near here, also, Lake Ismaris sends forth its stream; this stream is called Odysseium. And here, too, are what are called the Thasiön Cephalae.Literally, "Heads of the Thasii"; referring, apparently, to certain headlands occupied by Thasians. But the people situated in the interior are Sapaei. +Off this seaboard lie two islands, Lemnos and Thasos. And after the strait of Thasos one comes to AbderaNow Balastra. and the scene of the myths connected with Abderus. It was inhabited by the Bistonian Thracians over whom Diomedes ruled. The Nestus River does not always remain in the same bed, but oftentimes floods the country. Then come Dicaea,Now, perhaps, Kurnu. a city situated on a gulf, and a harbor. Above these lies the Bistonis,Now Bourougoel. a lake which has a circuit of about two hundred stadia. It is said that, because this plain was altogether a hollow and lower than the sea, Heracles, since he was inferior in horse when he came to get the mares of Diomedes, dug a canal through the shore and let in the water of the sea upon the plain and thus mastered his adversaries. One is shown also the royal residenceThat is, the town of the royal palace, as "Camici" (6. 2. 6) was the "royal residence" of Cocalus. of Diomedes, which, because of its naturally strong position and from what is actually the case, is called Cartera Come."Strong Village." After the lake, which is midway between, come Xantheia,Xantheia was situated on the mountain now called Xanthi. Maroneia,Now Maronia. and Ismarus,Now Ismahan. the cities of the Cicones. Ismarus, however, is now called Ismara; it is near Maroneia. And near here, also, Lake Ismaris sends forth its stream; this stream is called Odysseium. And here, too, are what are called the Thasiön Cephalae.Literally, "Heads of the Thasii"; referring, apparently, to certain headlands occupied by Thasians. But the people situated in the interior are Sapaei. Topeira is near Abdera and Maroneia. The aforesaid Ismarus, in later times called Ismara, is, they say, a city of the Cicones; it is near Maroneia, where is also a lake, the stream of which is called Odysseium; here too is a hero-temple of Maron, as the Geographer records. The Sinti, a Thracian tribe, inhabit the island Lemnos; and from this fact Homer calls them Sinties, when he says, "where me the Sinties . . ."Hom. Il. 1.594cp. Thuc. 2.98 Lemnos: first settled by the Thracians who were called Sinties, according to Strabo. After the Nestus River, towards the east, is the city Abdera, named after Abderus, whom the horses of Diomedes devoured; then, near by, the city Picaea, above which lies a great lake, Bistonis; then the city Maroneia. -Thrace as a whole consists of twenty-two tribes. But although it has been devastated to an exceptional degree, it can send into the field fifteen thousand cavalry and also two hundred thousand infantry. After Maroneis one comes to the city Orthagoria and to the region about SerrhiumCape Makri. (a rough coastingvoyage) and to Tempyra, the little town of the Samothracians, and to Caracoma,Caracoma (or Characoma, meaning a fortress?) is otherwise unknown. another little town, off which lies the island Samothrace, and to Imbros, which is not very far from Samothrace; Thasos, however, is more than twice as far from Samothrace as Imbros is. From Caracoma one comes to Doriscus,Now Tulsa. where Xerxes enumerated his army; then to the Hebrus, which is navigable inland to Cypsela,Now Ipsala. a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia. This, hesc. Strabo. says, was the boundary of the Macedonia which the Romans first took away from Perseus and afterwards from the Pseudo-Philip.The younger brother of Perseus, whom Perseus regarded as his heir. Now Paulus,Aemilius Paulus Macedonicus, in his second consulship, 168 B.C., defeated Perseus near Pydna. who captured Perseus, annexed the Epeirotic tribes to Macedonia, divided the country into four parts for purposes of administration, and apportioned one part to Amphipolis, another to Thessaloniceia, another to Pella, and another to the Pelagonians. Along the Hebrus live the Corpili, and, still farther up the river, the Brenae, and then, farthermost of all, the Bessi, for the river is navigable thus far. All these tribes are given to brigandage, but most of all the Bessi, who, Hesc. Strabo. says, are neighbors to the Odrysae and the Sapaei. BizyeBizye (now Viza) was the home of King Tereus (in the story of Philomela and Procne) and was the residence of the last Thracian dynasty, which was of the stock of the Odrysae. was the royal residence of the Astae. The term "Odrysae" is applied by some to all the peoples living above the seaboard from the Hebrus and Cypsela as far as OdessusNow Varna.—the peoples over whom Amadocus, Cersobleptes, Berisades, Seuthes, and Cotys reigned as kings. +Thrace as a whole consists of twenty-two tribes. But although it has been devastated to an exceptional degree, it can send into the field fifteen thousand cavalry and also two hundred thousand infantry. After Maroneis one comes to the city Orthagoria and to the region about SerrhiumCape Makri. (a rough coastingvoyage) and to Tempyra, the little town of the Samothracians, and to Caracoma,Caracoma (or Characoma, meaning a fortress?) is otherwise unknown. another little town, off which lies the island Samothrace, and to Imbros, which is not very far from Samothrace; Thasos, however, is more than twice as far from Samothrace as Imbros is. From Caracoma one comes to Doriscus,Now Tulsa. where Xerxes enumerated his army; then to the Hebrus, which is navigable inland to Cypsela,Now Ipsala. a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia. This, hesc. Strabo. says, was the boundary of the Macedonia which the Romans first took away from Perseus and afterwards from the Pseudo-Philip.The younger brother of Perseus, whom Perseus regarded as his heir. Now Paulus,Aemilius Paulus Macedonicus, in his second consulship, 168 B.C., defeated Perseus near Pydna. who captured Perseus, annexed the Epeirotic tribes to Macedonia, divided the country into four parts for purposes of administration, and apportioned one part to Amphipolis, another to Thessaloniceia, another to Pella, and another to the Pelagonians. Along the Hebrus live the Corpili, and, still farther up the river, the Brenae, and then, farthermost of all, the Bessi, for the river is navigable thus far. All these tribes are given to brigandage, but most of all the Bessi, who, Hesc. Strabo. says, are neighbors to the Odrysae and the Sapaei. BizyeBizye (now Viza) was the home of King Tereus (in the story of Philomela and Procne) and was the residence of the last Thracian dynasty, which was of the stock of the Odrysae. was the royal residence of the Astae. The term "Odrysae" is applied by some to all the peoples living above the seaboard from the Hebrus and Cypsela as far as OdessusNow Varna.—the peoples over whom Amadocus, Cersobleptes, Berisades, Seuthes, and Cotys reigned as kings. Odrysae: a tribe of Thrace; Strabo in his Seventh Book. The Geographer, in pointing out the great extent of Thrace, says also that Thrace as a whole consists of twenty-two tribes. The river in Thrace that is now called Rheginia used to be called Erigon. Iasion and Dardanus, two brothers, used to live in Samothrace. But when Iasion was struck by a thunderbolt because of his sin against Demeter, Dardanus sailed away from Samothrace, went and took up his abode at the foot of Mount Ida, calling the city Dardania, and taught the Trojans the Samothracian Mysteries. In earlier times, however, Samothrace was called Samos. Many writers have identified the gods that are worshipped in Samothrace with the Cabeiri, though they cannot say who the Cabeiri themselves are, just as the Cyrbantes and Corybantes, and likewise the Curetes and the Idaean Dactyli, are identified with them. This Thracian island, according to the Geographer, is called Samos because of its height; for "samoi," he says, means "heights." . . . And the Geographer says that in olden times Samians from Mycale settled in the island, which had been deserted because of a dearth of crops, and that in this way it was called Samos. . . . And the Geographer records also that in earlier times Samothrace was called Melite, as also that it was rich; for Cilician pirates, he says, secretly broke into the temple in Samothrace, robbed it, and carried off more than a thousand talents. -Near the outlet of the Hebrus, which has two mouths, lies the city Aenus,Now Enos. on the Melas Gulf;Gulf of Saros. it was founded by Mitylenaeans and Cumaeans, though in still earlier times by Alopeconnesians. Then comes Cape Sarpedon; then what is called the Thracian Chersonesus, which forms the Propontis and the Melas Gulf and the Hellespont; for it is a cape which projects towards the south-east, thus connecting Europe with Asia by the strait, seven stadia wide, which is between Abydus and Sestus, and thus having on the left the Propontis and on the right the Melas Gulf—so called, just as Herodotus7. 58. and Eudoxus say, from the Melas RiverNow called by the Turks "Kavatch Su." which empties into it. But Herodotus,7. 58. hesc. Strabo. says, states that this stream was not sufficient to supply the army of Xerxes. The aforesaid cape is closed in by an isthmus forty stadia wide. Now in the middle of the isthmus is situated the city Lysimacheia, named after the king who founded it; and on either side of it lies a city—on the Melas Gulf, Cardia, the largest of the cities on the Chersonesus, founded by Milesians and Clazomenians but later refounded by Athenians, and on the Propontis, Pactye. And after Cardia come Drabus and Limnae; then Alopeconnesus, in which the Melas Gulf comes approximately to an end; then the large headland, Mazusia; then, on a gulf, Eleus,The better spelling of the name is "Elaeus." where is the temple of Protesilaus, opposite which, forty stadia distant, is Sigeium,Now Yeni-scheher. a headland of the Troad; and this is about the most southerly extremity of the Chersonesus, being slightly more than four hundred stadia from Cardia; and if one sails around the rest of the circuit, towards the other side of the isthmus, the distance is slightly more than this. +Near the outlet of the Hebrus, which has two mouths, lies the city Aenus,Now Enos. on the Melas Gulf;Gulf of Saros. it was founded by Mitylenaeans and Cumaeans, though in still earlier times by Alopeconnesians. Then comes Cape Sarpedon; then what is called the Thracian Chersonesus, which forms the Propontis and the Melas Gulf and the Hellespont; for it is a cape which projects towards the south-east, thus connecting Europe with Asia by the strait, seven stadia wide, which is between Abydus and Sestus, and thus having on the left the Propontis and on the right the Melas Gulf—so called, just as Herodotus7. 58. and Eudoxus say, from the Melas RiverNow called by the Turks "Kavatch Su." which empties into it. But Herodotus,7. 58. hesc. Strabo. says, states that this stream was not sufficient to supply the army of Xerxes. The aforesaid cape is closed in by an isthmus forty stadia wide. Now in the middle of the isthmus is situated the city Lysimacheia, named after the king who founded it; and on either side of it lies a city—on the Melas Gulf, Cardia, the largest of the cities on the Chersonesus, founded by Milesians and Clazomenians but later refounded by Athenians, and on the Propontis, Pactye. And after Cardia come Drabus and Limnae; then Alopeconnesus, in which the Melas Gulf comes approximately to an end; then the large headland, Mazusia; then, on a gulf, Eleus,The better spelling of the name is "Elaeus." where is the temple of Protesilaus, opposite which, forty stadia distant, is Sigeium,Now Yeni-scheher. a headland of the Troad; and this is about the most southerly extremity of the Chersonesus, being slightly more than four hundred stadia from Cardia; and if one sails around the rest of the circuit, towards the other side of the isthmus, the distance is slightly more than this. Aenus; a city of Thrace, called Apsinthus. Strabo in his Seventh Book. The city Aenus is in the outlet of the Hebrus, which has two mouths, and was founded by Cumaeans; and it was so called because there was an Aenius River and also a village of the same name near Ossa. The Thracian Chersonesus forms three seas: the Propontis in the north, the Hellespont in the east, and the Melas Gulf in the south, into which empties the Melas River, which bears the same name as the gulf. On the isthmus of the Chersonesus are situated three cities: near the Melas Gulf, Cardia, and near the Propontis, Pactye, and near the middle, Lysimacheia. The length"Length" here means "breadth" (see Frag. 51). of the isthmus is forty stadia. @@ -300,87 +300,87 @@ As for Sestus and the whole of the Chersonesus, I have already discussed them in my description of the regions of Thrace. Sestus, a colony of the Lesbians, as is also Madytus, as the Geographer says, is a Chersonesian city thirty stadia distant from Abydus, from harbor to harbor. The distance from Perinthus to Byzantium is six hundred and thirty stadia; but from the Hebrus and Cypsela to Byzantium, as far as the Cyanean Rocks, three thousand one hundred, as Artemidorus says; and the entire distance from the Ionian Gulf at Apollonia as far as Byzantium is seven thousand three hundred and twenty stadia, though Polybius adds one hundred and eighty more, since he adds a third of a stadium to the eight stadia in the mile. Demetrius of Scepsis, however, in his work On the Marshalling of the Trojan ForcesThis work consisted of thirty books, and was written as an interpretation of Homer's catalogue (62 lines) of the Trojan forces (Hom. Il. 2.816-877), as Strabo says elsewhere (13. 1. 45). calls the distance from Perinthus to Byzantium six hundred stadia and the distance to Parium equal thereto; and he represents the Propontis as one thousand four hundred stadia in length and five hundred in breadth; while as for the Hellespont, he calls its narrowest breadth seven stadia and its length four hundred. - There is no general agreement in the definition of the term "Hellespont": in fact, there are several opinions concerning it. For some writers call "Hellespont" the whole of the Propontis; others, that part of the Propontis which is this side Perinthus; others go on to add that part of the outer sea which faces the Melas Gulf and the open waters of the Aegaean Sea, and these writers in turn each comprise different sections in their definitions, some the part from Sigeium to Lampsacus and Cysicus, or Parium, or Priapus, another going on to add the part which extends from Sigrium in the Lesbian Isle. And some do not shrink even from applying the name Hellespont to the whole of the high sea as far as the Myrtoan Sea, since, as PindarFrag. 51 (Bergk) says in his hymns, those who were sailing with Heracles from Troy through Helle's maidenly strait, on touching the Myrtoan Sea, ran back again to Cos, because Zephyrus blew contrary to their course. And in this way, also, they require that the whole of the Aegaean Sea as far as the Thermaean Gulf and the sea which is about Thessaly and Macedonia should be called Hellespont, invoking Homer also as witness; for Homer says, "thou shalt see, if thou dost wish and hast a care therefor, my ships sailing o'er the fishy Hellespont at very early morn"Hom. Il. 9.359; but such an argument is refuted by those other lines, "the hero,Peiroüs. son of Imbrasus, who, as we know, had come from Aenus,"Hom. Il. 4.520 but he was the leader of the Thracians,Hom. Il. 2.844, 4.519 "all who are shut in by strong-flowing Hellespont";Hom. Il. 2.845 that is, Homer would represent thoseThe Cicones, themselves inhabitants of Thraces. who are situated next after theseThe particular Thracians whose territory ended at Aenus, or the Hebrus River. as situated outside the Hellespont; that is, Aenus lies in what was formerly called Apsinthis, though now called Corpilice, whereas the country of the Cicones lies next thereafter towards the west.The argument of this misunderstood passage is as follows; Certain writers (1) make the Homeric Thrace extend as far as Crannon and Gyrton in Thessaly (Fr. 14, 16); then (2) interpret Homer as meaning that Peiroüs was the leader of all Thracians; therefore (3) the Homeric Hellespont extends to the southern boundary of Thessaly. But their opponents regard the clause "all who are shut in by strong-flowing Hellespont" as restrictive, that is, as meaning only those Thracians who (as "Aenus" shows) were east of the Cicones, or of Hebrus. Strabo himself seems to lean to the latter view. + There is no general agreement in the definition of the term "Hellespont": in fact, there are several opinions concerning it. For some writers call "Hellespont" the whole of the Propontis; others, that part of the Propontis which is this side Perinthus; others go on to add that part of the outer sea which faces the Melas Gulf and the open waters of the Aegaean Sea, and these writers in turn each comprise different sections in their definitions, some the part from Sigeium to Lampsacus and Cysicus, or Parium, or Priapus, another going on to add the part which extends from Sigrium in the Lesbian Isle. And some do not shrink even from applying the name Hellespont to the whole of the high sea as far as the Myrtoan Sea, since, as PindarFrag. 51 (Bergk) says in his hymns, those who were sailing with Heracles from Troy through Helle's maidenly strait, on touching the Myrtoan Sea, ran back again to Cos, because Zephyrus blew contrary to their course. And in this way, also, they require that the whole of the Aegaean Sea as far as the Thermaean Gulf and the sea which is about Thessaly and Macedonia should be called Hellespont, invoking Homer also as witness; for Homer says, "thou shalt see, if thou dost wish and hast a care therefor, my ships sailing o'er the fishy Hellespont at very early morn"Hom. Il. 9.359; but such an argument is refuted by those other lines, "the hero,Peiroüs. son of Imbrasus, who, as we know, had come from Aenus,"Hom. Il. 4.520 but he was the leader of the Thracians,Hom. Il. 2.844, 4.519 "all who are shut in by strong-flowing Hellespont";Hom. Il. 2.845 that is, Homer would represent thoseThe Cicones, themselves inhabitants of Thraces. who are situated next after theseThe particular Thracians whose territory ended at Aenus, or the Hebrus River. as situated outside the Hellespont; that is, Aenus lies in what was formerly called Apsinthis, though now called Corpilice, whereas the country of the Cicones lies next thereafter towards the west.The argument of this misunderstood passage is as follows; Certain writers (1) make the Homeric Thrace extend as far as Crannon and Gyrton in Thessaly (Fr. 14, 16); then (2) interpret Homer as meaning that Peiroüs was the leader of all Thracians; therefore (3) the Homeric Hellespont extends to the southern boundary of Thessaly. But their opponents regard the clause "all who are shut in by strong-flowing Hellespont" as restrictive, that is, as meaning only those Thracians who (as "Aenus" shows) were east of the Cicones, or of Hebrus. Strabo himself seems to lean to the latter view. Corpili: certain of the Thracians. Strabo, Seventh Book; their country is called Corpilice; for Aenus lies in what was formerly called Apsinthis, though now called Corpilice. Tetrachoritae: the Bessi, according to Strabo in his Seventh Book. These are also called Tetracomi. -For hesc. Strabo. says in the Seventh Book of the same workThat is, his Geography, previously mentioned. that he knew Poseidonius, the Stoic philosopher.This fragment and its context, as found in Athenaeus 14.75, requires special investigation. If the text of Atheaeus is right, he misquotes Strabo at least once. For the latter "in his Third Book" (3. 4. 11) speaks of "Cantabrian," not "Cibyric," hams. Again, the reading of the Greek text for "he" (in "he knew") present a grammatical problem; Kaibel makes "he" refer to Pompey, but it must in that context, refer to Strabo. And did Strabo really say that he knew Poseidonius? Or could he have known him? (See 16. 2. 10, where Strabo speaks of Poseidonius as "most widely-learned of all philosophers of out times.") Moreover, how could Poseidonius have been an associate of that Scipio (Africanus Minor) who captured Carthage? Is not Atheaeus confusing Poseidonius with Polybius, who was with Scipio at the destruction of Carthage? Or is he not confusing Poseidonius with Panaetius (see Casaubon-Schweighaüser, Animadv. in Athenaeum, Vol. VII, p. 645.

+For hesc. Strabo. says in the Seventh Book of the same workThat is, his Geography, previously mentioned. that he knew Poseidonius, the Stoic philosopher.This fragment and its context, as found in Athenaeus 14.75, requires special investigation. If the text of Atheaeus is right, he misquotes Strabo at least once. For the latter "in his Third Book" (3. 4. 11) speaks of "Cantabrian," not "Cibyric," hams. Again, the reading of the Greek text for "he" (in "he knew") present a grammatical problem; Kaibel makes "he" refer to Pompey, but it must in that context, refer to Strabo. And did Strabo really say that he knew Poseidonius? Or could he have known him? (See 16. 2. 10, where Strabo speaks of Poseidonius as "most widely-learned of all philosophers of out times.") Moreover, how could Poseidonius have been an associate of that Scipio (Africanus Minor) who captured Carthage? Is not Atheaeus confusing Poseidonius with Polybius, who was with Scipio at the destruction of Carthage? Or is he not confusing Poseidonius with Panaetius (see Casaubon-Schweighaüser, Animadv. in Athenaeum, Vol. VII, p. 645.

-I began my description by going over all the western parts of Europe comprised between the inner and the outer sea;The Mediterranean and Atlantic. and now that I have encompassed in my survey all the barbarian tribes in Europe as far as the Tanaïs and also a small part of Greece, Macedonia,See Book 7, Fr. 9, in Vol. III. I now shall give an account of the remainder of the geography of Greece. This subject was first treated by Homer; and then, after him, by several others, some of whom have written special treatises entitled Harbours, or Coasting Voyages, or General Descriptions of the Earth, or the like; and in these is comprised also the description of Greece. Others have set forth the topography of the continents in separate parts of their general histories, for instance, Ephorus and Polybius. Still others have inserted certain things on this subject in their treatises on physics and mathematics, for instance, Poseidonius and Hipparchus. Now although the statements of the others are easy to pass judgment upon, yet those of Homer require critical inquiry, since he speaks poetically, and not of things as they now are, but of things as they were in antiquity, which for the most part have been obscured by time. Be this as it may, as far as I can I must undertake the inquiry; and I shall begin where I left off. My account ended, on the west and the north, with the tribes of the Epeirotes and of the Illyrians, and, on the east, with those of the Macedonians as far as Byzantium. After the Epeirotes and the Illyrians, then, come the following peoples of the Greeks: the Acarnanians, the Aetolians, and the Ozolian Locrians; and, next, the Phocians and Boeotians; and opposite these, across the arm of the sea, is the Peloponnesus, which with these encloses the Corinthian Gulf, and not only shapes the gulf but also is shaped by it; and after Macedonia, the Thessalians (extending as far as the Malians) and the countries of the rest of the peoples outside the Isthmus, i.e., north of the Isthmus. as also of those inside. -There have been many tribes in Greece, but those which go back to the earliest times are only as many in number as the Greek dialects which we have learned to distinguish. But though the dialects themselves are four in number,See 14. 5. 26. we may say that the Ionic is the same as the ancient Attic, for the Attic people of ancient times were called Ionians, and from that stock sprang those Ionians who colonized Asia and used what is now called the Ionic speech; and we may say that the Doric dialect is the same as the Aeolic, for all the Greeks outside the Isthmus, except the Athenians and the Megarians and the Dorians who live about Parnassus, are to this day still called Aeolians. And it is reasonable to suppose that the Dorians too, since they were few in number and lived in a most rugged country, have, because of their lack of intercourse with others, changed their speech and their other customs to the extent that they are no longer a part of the same tribe as before. And this was precisely the case with the Athenians; that is, they lived in a country that was both thin-soiled and rugged, and for this reason, according to Thucydides, 1. 2 and 2. 36. their country remained free from devastation, and they were regarded as an indigenous people, who always occupied the same country, since no one drove them out of their country or even desired to possess it. This, therefore, as one may suppose, was precisely the cause of their becoming different both in speech and in customs, albeit they were few in number. And just as the Aeolic element predominated in the parts outside the Isthmus, so too the people inside the Isthmus were in earlier times Aeolians; and then they became mixed with other peoples, since, in the first place, Ionians from Attica seized the Aegialus,The Peloponnesus Achaea. and, secondly, the Heracleidae brought back the Dorians, who founded both Megara and many of the cities of the Peloponnesus. The Ionians, however, were soon driven out again by the Achaeans, an Aeolic tribe; and so there were left in the Peloponnesus only the two tribes, the Aeolian and the Dorian. Now all the peoples who had less intercourse with the Dorians—as was the case with the Arcadians and with the Eleians, since the former were wholly mountaineers and had no share in the allotmentsCp. 8. 5. 6. of territory, while the latter were regarded as sacred to the Olympian Zeus and hence have long lived to themselves in peace, especially because they belonged to the Aeolic stock and had admitted the army which came back with Oxylus Cp. 8. 3. 33. about the time of the return of the Heracleidae—these peoples, I say, spoke the Aeolic dialect, whereas the rest used a sort of mixture of the two, some leaning more to the Aeolic and some less. And, I might almost say, even now the people of each city speaks a different dialect, although, because of the predominance which has been gained by the Dorians, one and all are reputed to speak the Doric. Such, then, are the tribes of the Greeks, and such in general terms is their ethnographical division. Let me now take them separately, following the appropriate order, and tell about them. -Ephorus says that, if one begins with the western parts, Acarnania is the beginning of Greece; for, he adds, Acarnania is the first to border on the tribes of the Epeirotes. But just as Ephorus, using the seacoast as his measuring-line, begins with Acarnania (for he decides in favor of the sea as a kind of guide in his description of places, because otherwise he might have represented parts that border on the land of the Macedonians and the Thessalians as the beginning), so it is proper that I too, following the natural character of the regions, should make the sea my counsellor. Now this sea, issuing forth out of the Sicilian Sea, on one side stretches to the Corinthian Gulf, and on the other forms a large peninsula, the Peloponnesus, which is closed by a narrow isthmus. Thus Greece consists of two very large bodies of land, the part inside the Isthmus, and the part outside, which extends through PylaeThermopylae. as far as the outlet of the Peneius (this latter is the Thessalian part of Greece);That is, from Pylae to the outlet of the Peneius. but the part inside the Isthmus is both larger and more famous. I might almost say that the Peloponnesus is the acropolis of Greece as a whole;Groskurd, Kramer and Curtius think that something like the following has fallen out of the MSS.: "and that Greece is the acropolis of the whole world." for, apart from the splendor and power of the tribes that have lived in it, the very topography of Greece, diversified as it is by gulfs, many capes, and, what are the most significant, large peninsulas that follow one another in succession, suggests such hegemony for it. The first of the peninsulas is the Peloponnesus which is closed by an isthmus forty stadia in width. The second includes the first; and its isthmus extends in width from Pagae in Megaris to Nisaea, the naval station of the Megarians, the distance across being one hundred and twenty stadia from sea to sea. The third likewise includes the second; and its isthmus extends in width from the recess of the Crisaean Gulf as far as Thermopylae—the imaginary straight line, about five hundred and eight stadia in length, enclosing within the peninsula the whole of Boeotia and cutting obliquely Phocis and the country of the Epicnemidians.The Epicnemidian Locrians. The fourth is the peninsula whose isthmus extends from the Ambracian Gulf through OetaNow the Katavothra Mountain. It forms a boundary between the valleys of the Spercheius and Cephissus Rivers. and Trachinia to the Maliac Gulf and Thermopylae—the isthmus being about eight hundred stadia in width. But there is another isthmus, more than one thousand stadia in width, extending from the same Ambracian Gulf through the countries of the Thessalians and the Macedonians to the recess of the Thermaean Gulf. So then, the succession of the peninsulas suggests a kind of order, and not a bad one, for me to follow in my description; and I should begin with the smallest, but most famous, of them. +I began my description by going over all the western parts of Europe comprised between the inner and the outer sea;The Mediterranean and Atlantic. and now that I have encompassed in my survey all the barbarian tribes in Europe as far as the Tanaïs and also a small part of Greece, Macedonia,See Book 7, Fr. 9, in Vol. III. I now shall give an account of the remainder of the geography of Greece. This subject was first treated by Homer; and then, after him, by several others, some of whom have written special treatises entitled Harbours, or Coasting Voyages, or General Descriptions of the Earth, or the like; and in these is comprised also the description of Greece. Others have set forth the topography of the continents in separate parts of their general histories, for instance, Ephorus and Polybius. Still others have inserted certain things on this subject in their treatises on physics and mathematics, for instance, Poseidonius and Hipparchus. Now although the statements of the others are easy to pass judgment upon, yet those of Homer require critical inquiry, since he speaks poetically, and not of things as they now are, but of things as they were in antiquity, which for the most part have been obscured by time. Be this as it may, as far as I can I must undertake the inquiry; and I shall begin where I left off. My account ended, on the west and the north, with the tribes of the Epeirotes and of the Illyrians, and, on the east, with those of the Macedonians as far as Byzantium. After the Epeirotes and the Illyrians, then, come the following peoples of the Greeks: the Acarnanians, the Aetolians, and the Ozolian Locrians; and, next, the Phocians and Boeotians; and opposite these, across the arm of the sea, is the Peloponnesus, which with these encloses the Corinthian Gulf, and not only shapes the gulf but also is shaped by it; and after Macedonia, the Thessalians (extending as far as the Malians) and the countries of the rest of the peoples outside the Isthmus, i.e., north of the Isthmus. as also of those inside. +There have been many tribes in Greece, but those which go back to the earliest times are only as many in number as the Greek dialects which we have learned to distinguish. But though the dialects themselves are four in number,See 14. 5. 26. we may say that the Ionic is the same as the ancient Attic, for the Attic people of ancient times were called Ionians, and from that stock sprang those Ionians who colonized Asia and used what is now called the Ionic speech; and we may say that the Doric dialect is the same as the Aeolic, for all the Greeks outside the Isthmus, except the Athenians and the Megarians and the Dorians who live about Parnassus, are to this day still called Aeolians. And it is reasonable to suppose that the Dorians too, since they were few in number and lived in a most rugged country, have, because of their lack of intercourse with others, changed their speech and their other customs to the extent that they are no longer a part of the same tribe as before. And this was precisely the case with the Athenians; that is, they lived in a country that was both thin-soiled and rugged, and for this reason, according to Thucydides, 1. 2 and 2. 36. their country remained free from devastation, and they were regarded as an indigenous people, who always occupied the same country, since no one drove them out of their country or even desired to possess it. This, therefore, as one may suppose, was precisely the cause of their becoming different both in speech and in customs, albeit they were few in number. And just as the Aeolic element predominated in the parts outside the Isthmus, so too the people inside the Isthmus were in earlier times Aeolians; and then they became mixed with other peoples, since, in the first place, Ionians from Attica seized the Aegialus,The Peloponnesus Achaea. and, secondly, the Heracleidae brought back the Dorians, who founded both Megara and many of the cities of the Peloponnesus. The Ionians, however, were soon driven out again by the Achaeans, an Aeolic tribe; and so there were left in the Peloponnesus only the two tribes, the Aeolian and the Dorian. Now all the peoples who had less intercourse with the Dorians—as was the case with the Arcadians and with the Eleians, since the former were wholly mountaineers and had no share in the allotmentsCp. 8. 5. 6. of territory, while the latter were regarded as sacred to the Olympian Zeus and hence have long lived to themselves in peace, especially because they belonged to the Aeolic stock and had admitted the army which came back with Oxylus Cp. 8. 3. 33. about the time of the return of the Heracleidae—these peoples, I say, spoke the Aeolic dialect, whereas the rest used a sort of mixture of the two, some leaning more to the Aeolic and some less. And, I might almost say, even now the people of each city speaks a different dialect, although, because of the predominance which has been gained by the Dorians, one and all are reputed to speak the Doric. Such, then, are the tribes of the Greeks, and such in general terms is their ethnographical division. Let me now take them separately, following the appropriate order, and tell about them. +Ephorus says that, if one begins with the western parts, Acarnania is the beginning of Greece; for, he adds, Acarnania is the first to border on the tribes of the Epeirotes. But just as Ephorus, using the seacoast as his measuring-line, begins with Acarnania (for he decides in favor of the sea as a kind of guide in his description of places, because otherwise he might have represented parts that border on the land of the Macedonians and the Thessalians as the beginning), so it is proper that I too, following the natural character of the regions, should make the sea my counsellor. Now this sea, issuing forth out of the Sicilian Sea, on one side stretches to the Corinthian Gulf, and on the other forms a large peninsula, the Peloponnesus, which is closed by a narrow isthmus. Thus Greece consists of two very large bodies of land, the part inside the Isthmus, and the part outside, which extends through PylaeThermopylae. as far as the outlet of the Peneius (this latter is the Thessalian part of Greece);That is, from Pylae to the outlet of the Peneius. but the part inside the Isthmus is both larger and more famous. I might almost say that the Peloponnesus is the acropolis of Greece as a whole;Groskurd, Kramer and Curtius think that something like the following has fallen out of the MSS.: "and that Greece is the acropolis of the whole world." for, apart from the splendor and power of the tribes that have lived in it, the very topography of Greece, diversified as it is by gulfs, many capes, and, what are the most significant, large peninsulas that follow one another in succession, suggests such hegemony for it. The first of the peninsulas is the Peloponnesus which is closed by an isthmus forty stadia in width. The second includes the first; and its isthmus extends in width from Pagae in Megaris to Nisaea, the naval station of the Megarians, the distance across being one hundred and twenty stadia from sea to sea. The third likewise includes the second; and its isthmus extends in width from the recess of the Crisaean Gulf as far as Thermopylae—the imaginary straight line, about five hundred and eight stadia in length, enclosing within the peninsula the whole of Boeotia and cutting obliquely Phocis and the country of the Epicnemidians.The Epicnemidian Locrians. The fourth is the peninsula whose isthmus extends from the Ambracian Gulf through OetaNow the Katavothra Mountain. It forms a boundary between the valleys of the Spercheius and Cephissus Rivers. and Trachinia to the Maliac Gulf and Thermopylae—the isthmus being about eight hundred stadia in width. But there is another isthmus, more than one thousand stadia in width, extending from the same Ambracian Gulf through the countries of the Thessalians and the Macedonians to the recess of the Thermaean Gulf. So then, the succession of the peninsulas suggests a kind of order, and not a bad one, for me to follow in my description; and I should begin with the smallest, but most famous, of them.

Now the Peloponnesus is like a leaf of a plane tree in shape,Cp. 2. 1. 30. its length and breadth being almost equal, that is, about fourteen hundred stadia. Its length is reckoned from the west to the east, that is, from ChelonatasCape Chelonatas, opposite the island Zacynthos; now Cape Tornese. through Olympia and Megalopolis to the Isthmus; and its width, from the south towards the north, that is, from MaleaeCape Maleae. through Arcadia to Aegium.The Aegion, or Aegium, of today, though until recent times more generally known by its later name Vostitza. The perimeter, not following the sinuosities of the gulfs, is four thousand stadia, according to Polybius, although Artemidorus adds four hundred more;Polybius counted 8 1/3 stadia to the mile (7. Fr. 56). but following the sinuosities of the gulfs, it is more than five thousand six hundred. The width of the Isthmus at the "Diolcus,"Literally, "Haul-across"; the name of "the narrowest part of the Isthmus" (8. 6. 4.), and probably applied to the road itself. where the ships are hauled overland from one sea to the other, is forty stadia, as I have already said. -The western part of this peninsula is occupied by the Eleians and the Messenians, whose countries are washed by the Sicilian Sea. In addition, they also hold a part of the seacoast in both directions, for the Eleian country curves towards the north and the beginning of the Corinthian Gulf as far as Cape Araxus (opposite which, across the straits, lie Acarnania and the islands off its coast—Zacynthos, Cephallenia, Ithaca, and also the Echinades, among which is Dulichium), whereas the greater part of the Messenian country opens up towards the south and the Libyan Sea as far as what is called Thyrides,See 8. 5. 1, and footnote. near Taenarum. Next after the Eleian country comes the tribe of the Achaeans,See 8. 7. 4, and footnote. whose country faces towards the north and stretches along the Corinthian Gulf, ending at Sicyonia. Then come in succession Sicyon and Corinth, the territory of the latter extending as far as the Isthmus. After the Messenian country come the Laconian and the Argive, the latter also extending as far as the Isthmus. The gulfs on this coast are: first, the Messenian; second, the Laconian; third, the Argolic; fourth, the Hermionic; and fifth, the Saronic, by some called the Salaminiac. Of these gulfs the first two are filled by the Libyan Sea, and the others by the Cretan and Myrtoan Seas. Some, however, call the Saronic Gulf "Strait" or "Sea." In the interior of the peninsula is Arcadia, which touches as next door neighbor the countries of all those other tribes. -The Corinthian Gulf begins, on the one side, at the outlets of the Evenus (though some say at the outlets of the Acheloüs, the river that separates the Acarnanians and the Aetolians), and, on the other, at Araxus;Cape Araxus; now Kalogria. for here the shores on either side first draw notably nearer to one another; then in their advance they all but Lit. "more completely" (see critical note). meet at Rhium and Antirrhium, where they leave between them a strait only about five stadia in width. Rhium, belonging to the Achaeans, is a low-lying cape; it bends inwards (and it is in fact called "Sickle ").Cape "Drepanum." Strabo confuses Cape Rhium with Cape Drepanum, since the two were separated by the Bay of Panormus (see Frazer's Paus. 7.22.10, 7.23.4, notes, and Curtius' Peloponnesos, I. p. 447). It lies between Patrae and Aegium, and possesses a temple of Poseidon. Antirrhium is situated on the common boundary of Aetolia and Locris; and people call it Molycrian Rhium.After Molycreia, a small Aetolian town near by. Then, from here, the shoreline on either side again draws moderately apart, and then, advancing into the Crisaean Gulf, it comes to an end there, being shut in by the westerly limits of Boeotia and Megaris."Crisaean Gulf" (the Gulf of Salona of today) was often used in this broader sense. Cp. 8. 6. 21. The perimeter of the Corinthian Gulf if one measures from the Evenus to Araxus, is two thousand two hundred and thirty stadia; but if one measures from the Acheloüs, it is about a hundred stadia more. Now from the Acheloüs to the Evenus the coast is occupied by Acarnanians;Strabo thus commits himself against the assertion of others (see at the beginning of the paragraph) that the Acheloüs separates the Acarnanians and the Aetolians. and thence to Antirrhium, by Aetolians; but the remaining coast, as far as the Isthmus, belongs toThe Greek for "the Locrians and" seems to have fallen out of the MSS. at this point; for Strabo has just said that "Antirrhium is on the common boundary of Aetolia and Locris" (see 9. 3. 1). the Phocians, the Boeotians and Megaris—a distance of one thousand one hundred and eighteen stadia. The sea from Antirrhium as far as the IsthmusSome of the editors believe that words to the following effect have fallen out at this point: "is the Crisaean Gulf; but the sea from the city Creusa." is called Alcyonian, it being a part of the Crisaean Gulf. Again, from the Isthmus to Araxus the distance is one thousand and thirty stadia. Such, then, in general terms, is the position and extent of the Peloponnesus, and of the land that lies opposite to it across the arm of the sea as far as the recess; and such, too, is the character of the gulf that lies between the two bodies of land. Now I shall describe each part in detail, beginning with the Eleian country. +The western part of this peninsula is occupied by the Eleians and the Messenians, whose countries are washed by the Sicilian Sea. In addition, they also hold a part of the seacoast in both directions, for the Eleian country curves towards the north and the beginning of the Corinthian Gulf as far as Cape Araxus (opposite which, across the straits, lie Acarnania and the islands off its coast—Zacynthos, Cephallenia, Ithaca, and also the Echinades, among which is Dulichium), whereas the greater part of the Messenian country opens up towards the south and the Libyan Sea as far as what is called Thyrides,See 8. 5. 1, and footnote. near Taenarum. Next after the Eleian country comes the tribe of the Achaeans,See 8. 7. 4, and footnote. whose country faces towards the north and stretches along the Corinthian Gulf, ending at Sicyonia. Then come in succession Sicyon and Corinth, the territory of the latter extending as far as the Isthmus. After the Messenian country come the Laconian and the Argive, the latter also extending as far as the Isthmus. The gulfs on this coast are: first, the Messenian; second, the Laconian; third, the Argolic; fourth, the Hermionic; and fifth, the Saronic, by some called the Salaminiac. Of these gulfs the first two are filled by the Libyan Sea, and the others by the Cretan and Myrtoan Seas. Some, however, call the Saronic Gulf "Strait" or "Sea." In the interior of the peninsula is Arcadia, which touches as next door neighbor the countries of all those other tribes. +The Corinthian Gulf begins, on the one side, at the outlets of the Evenus (though some say at the outlets of the Acheloüs, the river that separates the Acarnanians and the Aetolians), and, on the other, at Araxus;Cape Araxus; now Kalogria. for here the shores on either side first draw notably nearer to one another; then in their advance they all but Lit. "more completely" (see critical note). meet at Rhium and Antirrhium, where they leave between them a strait only about five stadia in width. Rhium, belonging to the Achaeans, is a low-lying cape; it bends inwards (and it is in fact called "Sickle ").Cape "Drepanum." Strabo confuses Cape Rhium with Cape Drepanum, since the two were separated by the Bay of Panormus (see Frazer's Paus. 7.22.10, 7.23.4, notes, and Curtius' Peloponnesos, I. p. 447). It lies between Patrae and Aegium, and possesses a temple of Poseidon. Antirrhium is situated on the common boundary of Aetolia and Locris; and people call it Molycrian Rhium.After Molycreia, a small Aetolian town near by. Then, from here, the shoreline on either side again draws moderately apart, and then, advancing into the Crisaean Gulf, it comes to an end there, being shut in by the westerly limits of Boeotia and Megaris."Crisaean Gulf" (the Gulf of Salona of today) was often used in this broader sense. Cp. 8. 6. 21. The perimeter of the Corinthian Gulf if one measures from the Evenus to Araxus, is two thousand two hundred and thirty stadia; but if one measures from the Acheloüs, it is about a hundred stadia more. Now from the Acheloüs to the Evenus the coast is occupied by Acarnanians;Strabo thus commits himself against the assertion of others (see at the beginning of the paragraph) that the Acheloüs separates the Acarnanians and the Aetolians. and thence to Antirrhium, by Aetolians; but the remaining coast, as far as the Isthmus, belongs toThe Greek for "the Locrians and" seems to have fallen out of the MSS. at this point; for Strabo has just said that "Antirrhium is on the common boundary of Aetolia and Locris" (see 9. 3. 1). the Phocians, the Boeotians and Megaris—a distance of one thousand one hundred and eighteen stadia. The sea from Antirrhium as far as the IsthmusSome of the editors believe that words to the following effect have fallen out at this point: "is the Crisaean Gulf; but the sea from the city Creusa." is called Alcyonian, it being a part of the Crisaean Gulf. Again, from the Isthmus to Araxus the distance is one thousand and thirty stadia. Such, then, in general terms, is the position and extent of the Peloponnesus, and of the land that lies opposite to it across the arm of the sea as far as the recess; and such, too, is the character of the gulf that lies between the two bodies of land. Now I shall describe each part in detail, beginning with the Eleian country.

-At the present time the whole of the seaboard that lies between the countries of the Achaeans and the Messenians, and extends inland to the Arcadian districts of Pholoë, of the Azanes, and of the Parrhasians, is called the Eleian country. But in early times this country was divided into several domains; and afterwards into two—that of the Epeians and that under the rule of Nestor the son of Neleus; just as Homer, too, states, when he calls the land of the Epeians by the name of "Elis" ("andsc. "the ship." passed goodly Elis, where the Epeians hold sway"Hom. Od. 15.298), and the land under the rule of Nestor, "Pylus," through which, he says, the Alpheius flows ("of the Alpheius, that floweth in wide stream through the land of the Pylians"Hom. Il. 5.545). Of course Homer also knew of Pylus as a city ("and they reached Pylus, the well-built city of Nestor"Hom. Od. 3.4), but the Alpheius does not flow through the city, nor past it either; in fact, another river flows past it, a river which some call "Pamisus" and others "Amathus" (whence, apparently, the epithet "Emathoëis" which has been applied to this Pylus), but the Alpheius flows through the Pylian country. -What is now the city of Elis had not yet been founded in Homer's time; in fact, the people of the country lived only in villages. And the country was called CoeleLiterally, "Hollow"; that is, consisting of hollows. So "Coele Syria" (16. 2. 2), a district of Syria. Elis from the fact in the case, for the most and best of it was "Coele." It was only relatively late, after the Persian wars, that people came together from many communities into what is now the city of Elis. And I might almost say that, with only a few exceptions, the other Peloponnesian places named by the poet were also named by him, not as cities, but as countries, each country being composed of several communities, from which in later times the well-known cities were settled. For instance, in Arcadia, Mantineia was settled by Argive colonists from five communities; and Tegea from nine; and also Heraea from nine, either by Cleombrotus or by Cleonymus. And in the same way the city Aegium was made up of seven or eight communities; the city Patrae of seven; and the city Dyme of eight. And in this way the city Elis was also made up of the communities of the surrounding country (one of these . . . the Agriades).It seems impossible to restore what Strabo wrote here. He appears to have said either (1) that Elis was the name of one of the original communities and that the community of the Agriades was later added, or simply (2) that one of the communities, that of the Agriades, was later added. But the "Agriades" are otherwise unknown, and possibly, as C. Müller (Ind. Var. Lect., p. 989) suggests, Strabo wrote "Anigriades"—if indeed there was such a people (see 8. 3. 19). See critical note on opposite page. The Peneius River flows through the city past the gymnasium. And the Eleians did not make this gymnasium until a long time after the districts that were under Nestor had passed into their possession. -These districts were Pisatis (of which Olympia was a part), Triphylia, and the country of the Cauconians. The Triphylians"Tri," three, and "phyla," tribes. were so called from the fact that three tribes of people had come together in that country—that of the Epeians, who were there at the outset, and that of the Minyans, who later settled there, and that of the Eleians, who last dominated the country. But some name the Arcadians in the place of the Minyans, since the Arcadians had often disputed the possession of the country; and hence the same Pylus was called both Arcadian Pylus and Triphylian Pylus.Now Kakovatos (Dr. Blegen, Korakou, p. 119, American School of Classical Studies, 1921). Homer calls this whole country as far as Messene "Pylus," giving it the same name as the city. But Coele Elis was distinct from the places subject to Nestor, as is shown in the Catalogue of Ships by the names of the chieftains and of their abodes. I say this because I am comparing present conditions with those described by Homer; for we must needs institute this comparison because of the fame of the poet and because of our familiarity with him from our childhood, since all of us believe that we have not successfully treated any subject which we may have in hand until there remains in our treatment nothing that conflicts with what the poet says on the same subject, such confidence do we have in his words. Accordingly, I must give conditions as they now are, and then, citing the words of the poet, in so far as they bear on the matter, take them also into consideration. -In the Eleian country, on the north, is a cape, Araxus, sixty stadia distant from Dyme, an Achaean city. This cape, then, I put down as the beginning of the seaboard of the Eleians. After this cape, as one proceeds towards the west, one comes to the naval station of the Eleians, Cyllene, from which there is a road leading inland to the present city Elis, a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia. Homer, too, mentions this Cyllene when he says, "Otus, a Cyllenian, a chief of the Epeians,"Hom. Il. 15.518 for he would not have represented a chieftain of the Epeians as being from the Arcadian mountain.Mt. Cyllene, now Mt. Zyria. Cyllene is a village of moderate size; and it has the Asclepius made by Colotes—an ivory image that is wonderful to behold. After Cyllene one comes to the promontory Chelonatas, the most westerly point of the Peloponnesus. Off Chelonatas lies an isle, and also some shallows that are on the common boundary between Coele Elis and the country of the Pisatae; and from here the voyage to Cephallenia is not more than eighty stadia. Somewhere in this neighborhood, on the aforesaid boundary line, there also flows the River Elison or Elisa. -It is between Chelonatas and Cyllene that the River Peneius empties; as also the River Sellëeis, which is mentioned by the poet and flows out of Pholoe. On the Sellëeis is situated a city Ephyra, which is to be distinguished from the Thesprotian, Thessalian, and Corinthian Ephyras;The site of the Corinthian Ephyra is probably to be identified with that of the prehistoric Korakou (Dr. Blegen, op. cit., p. 54). it is a fourth Ephyra, and is situated on the road that leads to Lasion, being either the same city as Boenoa (for thus Oenoe is usually called), or else near that city, at a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia from the city of the Eleians. This, apparently, is the Ephyra which Homer calls the home of the mother of Tlepolemus the son of Heracles (for the expeditions of Heracles were in this region rather than in any of the other three) when he says, "whom he had brought out of Ephyra, from the River Sellëeis"Hom. Il. 2.659.The mother of Tlepolemus was Astyocheia. and there is no River Sellëeis near the other Ephyras. Again, he says of the corselet of Meges: "this corselet Phyleus once brought out of Ephyra, from the River Sellëeis."Hom. Il. 15.530 And thirdly, the man-slaying drugs: for Homer says that Odysseus came to Ephyra "in search of a man-slaying drug, that he might have wherewithal to smear his arrows"Hom. Od. 1.261; and in speaking of Telemachus the wooers say: "or else he means to go to the fertile soil of Ephyra, that from there he may bring deadly drugs"Hom. Od. 2.328; for Nestor, in his narrative of his war against the Epeians, introduces the daughter of Augeas, the king of the Epeians, as a mixer of drugs: "I was the first that slew a man, even the spearman Mulius; he was a son-in-law of Augeias, having married his eldest daughter, and she knew all drugs that are nourished by the wide earth."Hom. Il. 11.738 But there is another River Sellëeis near Sicyon, and near the river a village Ephyra. And in the Agraean district of Aetolia there is a village Ephyra; its inhabitants are called Ephyri. And there are still other Ephyri, I mean the branch of the Perrhaebians who live near Macedonia (the Crannonians),See 7. Fr. 16 as also those Thesprotian Ephyri of Cichyrus,See 7. 7. 5. which in earlier times was called Ephyra. - Apollodorus, in teaching us how the poet is wont to distinguish between places of the same name, says that as the poet, in the case of Orchomenus, for instance, refers to the Arcadian Orchomenus as "abounding in flocks"Hom. Il. 2.605 and to the Boeotian Orchomenus as "Minyeian,"Hom. Il. 2.511 and refers to Samos as the Thracian SamosSamothrace. by connecting it with a neighboring island,See 10. 2. 17. "betwixt Samos and Imbros,"Hom. Il. 24.78 in order to distinguish it from Ionian Samos—so too, Apollodorus says, the poet distinguishes the Thesprotian Ephyra both by the word "distant" and by the phrase "from the River Sellëeis."Hom. Il. 2.659Cp. 7. 7. 10. In this, however, Apollodorus is not in agreement with what Demetrius of Scepsis says, from whom he borrows most of his material; for Demetrius says that there is no River Sellëeis among the Thesprotians, but says that it is in the Eleian country and flows past the Ephyra there, as I have said before. In this statement, therefore, Apollodorus was in want of perception;"Scepsis," the Greek word here translated "perception," seems to be a pun on (Demetrius of) "Scepsis." as also in his statement concerning Oechalia, because, although Oechalia is the name of not merely one city, he says that there is only one city of Eurytus the Oechalian, namely, the Thessalian Oechalia, in reference to which Homer says: "Those that held Oechalia, city of Eurytus the Oechalian."Hom. Il. 2.730 What Oechalia, pray, was it from which Thamyris had set out when, near Dorium, the Muses "met Thamyris the Thracian and put a stop to his singing"?Hom. Il. 2.595> For Homer adds: "as he was on his way from Oechalia, from Eurytus the Oechalian."Hom. Il. 2.596 For if it was the Thessalian Oechalia, Demetrius of Scepsis is wrong again when he says that it was a certain Arcadian Oechalia, which is now called Andania; but if Demetrius is right, Arcadian Oechalia was also called "city of Eurytus," and therefore there was not merely one Oechalia; but Apollodorus says that there was one only. -It was between the outlets of the Peneius and the Sellëeis, near the Scollium,Scollis Mountain (see 8. 3. 10); now Santameriotiko. that Pylus was situated; not the city of Nestor, but another Pylus which has nothing in common with the Alpheius, nor with the Pamisus (or Amathus, if we should call it that). Yet there are some who do violence to Homer's words, seeking to win for themselves the fame and noble lineage of Nestor; for, since history mentions three Pyluses in the Peloponnesus (as is stated in this verse: "There is a Pylus in front of Pylus; yea, and there is still another Pylus,"Anon.)A proverb. See Stephanus Byz. s.v. *korufa/sion, and Eustathius ad Od. 1.93 the Pylus in question, the Lepreatic Pylus in Triphylia and Pisatis, and a third, the Messenian Pylus near Coryphasium,Gosselin identifies Coryphasium with the Navarino of today. So Frazer, note on Paus. 4.36.1 the inhabitants of each try to show that the Pylus in their own country is "emathoëis"The Homeric epithet of Pylus, translated "sandy"; but see 8. 3. 14. and declare that it is the native place of Nestor. However, most of the more recent writers, both historians and poets, say that Nestor was a Messenian, thus adding their support to the Pylus which has been preserved down to their own times. But the writers who follow the words of Homer more closely say that the Pylus of Nestor is the Pylus through whose territory the Alpheius flows. And the Alpheius flows through Pisatis and Triphylia. However, the writers from Coele Elis have not only supported their own Pylus with a similar zeal, but have also attached to it tokens of recognition,As mothers who exposed their infants hung tokens about their necks, hoping that thus their parentage would be discovered. pointing out a place called Gerenus, a river called Geron, and another river called Geranius, and then confidently asserting that Homer's epithet for Nestor, "Gerenian," was derived from these. But the Messenians have done the selfsame thing, and their argument appears at least more plausible; for they say that their own Gerena is better known, and that it was once a populous place. Such, then, is the present state of affairs as regards Coele Elis. -But when the poet divides this country into four parts and also speaks of the leaders as four in number, his statement is not clear: "And they too that inhabited both Buprasium and goodly Elis, so much thereof as is enclosed by Hyrmine and Myrsinus on the borders, and by the Olenian Rock and Aleisium,—of these men, I say, there were four leaders, and ten swift ships followed each leader, and many Epeians embarked thereon."Hom. Il. 2.615 Homer seems to speak of the four last-named places as the four corners of Coele Elis (Leaf, The Iliad, vol. i, p. 72). Elsewhere (11. 756) he refers to "Buprasium, rich in wheat," "the Olenian Rock" and "the hill called the hill of Aleisium" as landmarks of the country. For when he speaks of both the Buprasians and the Eleians as Epeians but without going on and calling the Buprasians Eleians, it would seem that he is not dividing the Eleian country into four parts, but rather the country of the Epeians, which he had already divided into only two parts; and thus Buprasium would not be a part of Elis but rather of the country of the Epeians. For it is clear that he calls the Buprasians Epeians; "as when the Epeians were burying lord Amarynces at Buprasium."Hom. Il. 23.630 But Buprasium now appears to have been a territory of the Eleian country, having in it a settlement of the same name, which was also a part of Elis.Most of the editors regard this sentence as a gloss. Moreover, serious discrepancies in the readings of the MSS. render the meaning doubtful (see critical note on opposite page). For instance, all but three MSS. read "no settlement of the same name." But see Curtius, Peloponnesos, vol. II, p. 36; also Etym. Mag. and Hesych. sv. *boupra/sion. And again, when he names the two together, saying "both Buprasium and goodly Elis," and then divides the country into four parts, it seems as though he is classifying the four parts under the general designation "both Buprasium and goodly Elis." It seems likely that at one time there was a considerable settlement by the name of Buprasium in the Eleian country which is no longer in existence (indeed, only that territory which is on the road that leads to Dyme from the present city of Elis is now so called); and one might suppose that at that time Buprasium had a certain preeminence as compared with Elis, just as the Epeians had in comparison with the Eleians; but later on the people were called Eleians instead of Epeians. And though Buprasium was a part of Elis, they say that Homer, by a sort of poetic figure, names the part with the whole, as for instance when he says: "throughout Hellas and mid-Argos,"Hom. Od. 1.344 and "throughout Hellas and Phthia,"Hom. Od. 11.496 and "the Curetes fought and the Aetolians,"Hom. Il. 9.529 and "the men of Dulichium and the holy Echinades,"Hom. Il. 2.625 for Dulichium is one of the Echinades. And more recent poets also use this figure; for instance, Hipponax, when he says: "to those who have eaten the bread of the Cyprians and the wheaten bread of the Amathusians,"Hipponax Fr. 82 (Bergk) for the Amathusians are also Cyprians; and Alcman, when he says: "when she had left lovely Cypros and seagirt Paphos"Alcman Fr. 21 (Bergk) and Aeschylus,Meineke (Vind. Strab. p. 103) thinks Strabo wrote "Archilochus," not "Aeschylus." when he says: "since thou dost possess the whole of Cypros and Paphos as thine allotment."Aesch. Fr. 463 (Nauck) But if Homer nowhere calls the Buprasians Eleians, I will say that there are many other facts also that he does not mention; yet this is no proof that they are not facts, but merely that he has not mentioned them. +At the present time the whole of the seaboard that lies between the countries of the Achaeans and the Messenians, and extends inland to the Arcadian districts of Pholoë, of the Azanes, and of the Parrhasians, is called the Eleian country. But in early times this country was divided into several domains; and afterwards into two—that of the Epeians and that under the rule of Nestor the son of Neleus; just as Homer, too, states, when he calls the land of the Epeians by the name of "Elis" ("andsc. "the ship." passed goodly Elis, where the Epeians hold sway"Hom. Od. 15.298), and the land under the rule of Nestor, "Pylus," through which, he says, the Alpheius flows ("of the Alpheius, that floweth in wide stream through the land of the Pylians"Hom. Il. 5.545). Of course Homer also knew of Pylus as a city ("and they reached Pylus, the well-built city of Nestor"Hom. Od. 3.4), but the Alpheius does not flow through the city, nor past it either; in fact, another river flows past it, a river which some call "Pamisus" and others "Amathus" (whence, apparently, the epithet "Emathoëis" which has been applied to this Pylus), but the Alpheius flows through the Pylian country. +What is now the city of Elis had not yet been founded in Homer's time; in fact, the people of the country lived only in villages. And the country was called CoeleLiterally, "Hollow"; that is, consisting of hollows. So "Coele Syria" (16. 2. 2), a district of Syria. Elis from the fact in the case, for the most and best of it was "Coele." It was only relatively late, after the Persian wars, that people came together from many communities into what is now the city of Elis. And I might almost say that, with only a few exceptions, the other Peloponnesian places named by the poet were also named by him, not as cities, but as countries, each country being composed of several communities, from which in later times the well-known cities were settled. For instance, in Arcadia, Mantineia was settled by Argive colonists from five communities; and Tegea from nine; and also Heraea from nine, either by Cleombrotus or by Cleonymus. And in the same way the city Aegium was made up of seven or eight communities; the city Patrae of seven; and the city Dyme of eight. And in this way the city Elis was also made up of the communities of the surrounding country (one of these . . . the Agriades).It seems impossible to restore what Strabo wrote here. He appears to have said either (1) that Elis was the name of one of the original communities and that the community of the Agriades was later added, or simply (2) that one of the communities, that of the Agriades, was later added. But the "Agriades" are otherwise unknown, and possibly, as C. Müller (Ind. Var. Lect., p. 989) suggests, Strabo wrote "Anigriades"—if indeed there was such a people (see 8. 3. 19). See critical note on opposite page. The Peneius River flows through the city past the gymnasium. And the Eleians did not make this gymnasium until a long time after the districts that were under Nestor had passed into their possession. +These districts were Pisatis (of which Olympia was a part), Triphylia, and the country of the Cauconians. The Triphylians"Tri," three, and "phyla," tribes. were so called from the fact that three tribes of people had come together in that country—that of the Epeians, who were there at the outset, and that of the Minyans, who later settled there, and that of the Eleians, who last dominated the country. But some name the Arcadians in the place of the Minyans, since the Arcadians had often disputed the possession of the country; and hence the same Pylus was called both Arcadian Pylus and Triphylian Pylus.Now Kakovatos (Dr. Blegen, Korakou, p. 119, American School of Classical Studies, 1921). Homer calls this whole country as far as Messene "Pylus," giving it the same name as the city. But Coele Elis was distinct from the places subject to Nestor, as is shown in the Catalogue of Ships by the names of the chieftains and of their abodes. I say this because I am comparing present conditions with those described by Homer; for we must needs institute this comparison because of the fame of the poet and because of our familiarity with him from our childhood, since all of us believe that we have not successfully treated any subject which we may have in hand until there remains in our treatment nothing that conflicts with what the poet says on the same subject, such confidence do we have in his words. Accordingly, I must give conditions as they now are, and then, citing the words of the poet, in so far as they bear on the matter, take them also into consideration. +In the Eleian country, on the north, is a cape, Araxus, sixty stadia distant from Dyme, an Achaean city. This cape, then, I put down as the beginning of the seaboard of the Eleians. After this cape, as one proceeds towards the west, one comes to the naval station of the Eleians, Cyllene, from which there is a road leading inland to the present city Elis, a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia. Homer, too, mentions this Cyllene when he says, "Otus, a Cyllenian, a chief of the Epeians,"Hom. Il. 15.518 for he would not have represented a chieftain of the Epeians as being from the Arcadian mountain.Mt. Cyllene, now Mt. Zyria. Cyllene is a village of moderate size; and it has the Asclepius made by Colotes—an ivory image that is wonderful to behold. After Cyllene one comes to the promontory Chelonatas, the most westerly point of the Peloponnesus. Off Chelonatas lies an isle, and also some shallows that are on the common boundary between Coele Elis and the country of the Pisatae; and from here the voyage to Cephallenia is not more than eighty stadia. Somewhere in this neighborhood, on the aforesaid boundary line, there also flows the River Elison or Elisa. +It is between Chelonatas and Cyllene that the River Peneius empties; as also the River Sellëeis, which is mentioned by the poet and flows out of Pholoe. On the Sellëeis is situated a city Ephyra, which is to be distinguished from the Thesprotian, Thessalian, and Corinthian Ephyras;The site of the Corinthian Ephyra is probably to be identified with that of the prehistoric Korakou (Dr. Blegen, op. cit., p. 54). it is a fourth Ephyra, and is situated on the road that leads to Lasion, being either the same city as Boenoa (for thus Oenoe is usually called), or else near that city, at a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia from the city of the Eleians. This, apparently, is the Ephyra which Homer calls the home of the mother of Tlepolemus the son of Heracles (for the expeditions of Heracles were in this region rather than in any of the other three) when he says, "whom he had brought out of Ephyra, from the River Sellëeis"Hom. Il. 2.659.The mother of Tlepolemus was Astyocheia. and there is no River Sellëeis near the other Ephyras. Again, he says of the corselet of Meges: "this corselet Phyleus once brought out of Ephyra, from the River Sellëeis."Hom. Il. 15.530 And thirdly, the man-slaying drugs: for Homer says that Odysseus came to Ephyra "in search of a man-slaying drug, that he might have wherewithal to smear his arrows"Hom. Od. 1.261; and in speaking of Telemachus the wooers say: "or else he means to go to the fertile soil of Ephyra, that from there he may bring deadly drugs"Hom. Od. 2.328; for Nestor, in his narrative of his war against the Epeians, introduces the daughter of Augeas, the king of the Epeians, as a mixer of drugs: "I was the first that slew a man, even the spearman Mulius; he was a son-in-law of Augeias, having married his eldest daughter, and she knew all drugs that are nourished by the wide earth."Hom. Il. 11.738 But there is another River Sellëeis near Sicyon, and near the river a village Ephyra. And in the Agraean district of Aetolia there is a village Ephyra; its inhabitants are called Ephyri. And there are still other Ephyri, I mean the branch of the Perrhaebians who live near Macedonia (the Crannonians),See 7. Fr. 16 as also those Thesprotian Ephyri of Cichyrus,See 7. 7. 5. which in earlier times was called Ephyra. + Apollodorus, in teaching us how the poet is wont to distinguish between places of the same name, says that as the poet, in the case of Orchomenus, for instance, refers to the Arcadian Orchomenus as "abounding in flocks"Hom. Il. 2.605 and to the Boeotian Orchomenus as "Minyeian,"Hom. Il. 2.511 and refers to Samos as the Thracian SamosSamothrace. by connecting it with a neighboring island,See 10. 2. 17. "betwixt Samos and Imbros,"Hom. Il. 24.78 in order to distinguish it from Ionian Samos—so too, Apollodorus says, the poet distinguishes the Thesprotian Ephyra both by the word "distant" and by the phrase "from the River Sellëeis."Hom. Il. 2.659Cp. 7. 7. 10. In this, however, Apollodorus is not in agreement with what Demetrius of Scepsis says, from whom he borrows most of his material; for Demetrius says that there is no River Sellëeis among the Thesprotians, but says that it is in the Eleian country and flows past the Ephyra there, as I have said before. In this statement, therefore, Apollodorus was in want of perception;"Scepsis," the Greek word here translated "perception," seems to be a pun on (Demetrius of) "Scepsis." as also in his statement concerning Oechalia, because, although Oechalia is the name of not merely one city, he says that there is only one city of Eurytus the Oechalian, namely, the Thessalian Oechalia, in reference to which Homer says: "Those that held Oechalia, city of Eurytus the Oechalian."Hom. Il. 2.730 What Oechalia, pray, was it from which Thamyris had set out when, near Dorium, the Muses "met Thamyris the Thracian and put a stop to his singing"?Hom. Il. 2.595> For Homer adds: "as he was on his way from Oechalia, from Eurytus the Oechalian."Hom. Il. 2.596 For if it was the Thessalian Oechalia, Demetrius of Scepsis is wrong again when he says that it was a certain Arcadian Oechalia, which is now called Andania; but if Demetrius is right, Arcadian Oechalia was also called "city of Eurytus," and therefore there was not merely one Oechalia; but Apollodorus says that there was one only. +It was between the outlets of the Peneius and the Sellëeis, near the Scollium,Scollis Mountain (see 8. 3. 10); now Santameriotiko. that Pylus was situated; not the city of Nestor, but another Pylus which has nothing in common with the Alpheius, nor with the Pamisus (or Amathus, if we should call it that). Yet there are some who do violence to Homer's words, seeking to win for themselves the fame and noble lineage of Nestor; for, since history mentions three Pyluses in the Peloponnesus (as is stated in this verse: "There is a Pylus in front of Pylus; yea, and there is still another Pylus,"Anon.)A proverb. See Stephanus Byz. s.v. *korufa/sion, and Eustathius ad Od. 1.93 the Pylus in question, the Lepreatic Pylus in Triphylia and Pisatis, and a third, the Messenian Pylus near Coryphasium,Gosselin identifies Coryphasium with the Navarino of today. So Frazer, note on Paus. 4.36.1 the inhabitants of each try to show that the Pylus in their own country is "emathoëis"The Homeric epithet of Pylus, translated "sandy"; but see 8. 3. 14. and declare that it is the native place of Nestor. However, most of the more recent writers, both historians and poets, say that Nestor was a Messenian, thus adding their support to the Pylus which has been preserved down to their own times. But the writers who follow the words of Homer more closely say that the Pylus of Nestor is the Pylus through whose territory the Alpheius flows. And the Alpheius flows through Pisatis and Triphylia. However, the writers from Coele Elis have not only supported their own Pylus with a similar zeal, but have also attached to it tokens of recognition,As mothers who exposed their infants hung tokens about their necks, hoping that thus their parentage would be discovered. pointing out a place called Gerenus, a river called Geron, and another river called Geranius, and then confidently asserting that Homer's epithet for Nestor, "Gerenian," was derived from these. But the Messenians have done the selfsame thing, and their argument appears at least more plausible; for they say that their own Gerena is better known, and that it was once a populous place. Such, then, is the present state of affairs as regards Coele Elis. +But when the poet divides this country into four parts and also speaks of the leaders as four in number, his statement is not clear: "And they too that inhabited both Buprasium and goodly Elis, so much thereof as is enclosed by Hyrmine and Myrsinus on the borders, and by the Olenian Rock and Aleisium,—of these men, I say, there were four leaders, and ten swift ships followed each leader, and many Epeians embarked thereon."Hom. Il. 2.615 Homer seems to speak of the four last-named places as the four corners of Coele Elis (Leaf, The Iliad, vol. i, p. 72). Elsewhere (11. 756) he refers to "Buprasium, rich in wheat," "the Olenian Rock" and "the hill called the hill of Aleisium" as landmarks of the country. For when he speaks of both the Buprasians and the Eleians as Epeians but without going on and calling the Buprasians Eleians, it would seem that he is not dividing the Eleian country into four parts, but rather the country of the Epeians, which he had already divided into only two parts; and thus Buprasium would not be a part of Elis but rather of the country of the Epeians. For it is clear that he calls the Buprasians Epeians; "as when the Epeians were burying lord Amarynces at Buprasium."Hom. Il. 23.630 But Buprasium now appears to have been a territory of the Eleian country, having in it a settlement of the same name, which was also a part of Elis.Most of the editors regard this sentence as a gloss. Moreover, serious discrepancies in the readings of the MSS. render the meaning doubtful (see critical note on opposite page). For instance, all but three MSS. read "no settlement of the same name." But see Curtius, Peloponnesos, vol. II, p. 36; also Etym. Mag. and Hesych. sv. *boupra/sion. And again, when he names the two together, saying "both Buprasium and goodly Elis," and then divides the country into four parts, it seems as though he is classifying the four parts under the general designation "both Buprasium and goodly Elis." It seems likely that at one time there was a considerable settlement by the name of Buprasium in the Eleian country which is no longer in existence (indeed, only that territory which is on the road that leads to Dyme from the present city of Elis is now so called); and one might suppose that at that time Buprasium had a certain preeminence as compared with Elis, just as the Epeians had in comparison with the Eleians; but later on the people were called Eleians instead of Epeians. And though Buprasium was a part of Elis, they say that Homer, by a sort of poetic figure, names the part with the whole, as for instance when he says: "throughout Hellas and mid-Argos,"Hom. Od. 1.344 and "throughout Hellas and Phthia,"Hom. Od. 11.496 and "the Curetes fought and the Aetolians,"Hom. Il. 9.529 and "the men of Dulichium and the holy Echinades,"Hom. Il. 2.625 for Dulichium is one of the Echinades. And more recent poets also use this figure; for instance, Hipponax, when he says: "to those who have eaten the bread of the Cyprians and the wheaten bread of the Amathusians,"Hipponax Fr. 82 (Bergk) for the Amathusians are also Cyprians; and Alcman, when he says: "when she had left lovely Cypros and seagirt Paphos"Alcman Fr. 21 (Bergk) and Aeschylus,Meineke (Vind. Strab. p. 103) thinks Strabo wrote "Archilochus," not "Aeschylus." when he says: "since thou dost possess the whole of Cypros and Paphos as thine allotment."Aesch. Fr. 463 (Nauck) But if Homer nowhere calls the Buprasians Eleians, I will say that there are many other facts also that he does not mention; yet this is no proof that they are not facts, but merely that he has not mentioned them. But Hecataeus of Miletus says that the Epeians are a different people from the Eleians; that, at any rate, the Epeians joined Heracles in his expedition against Augeas and helped him to destroy both Augeas and Elis. And he says, further, that Dyme is an Epeian and an Achaean city. However, the early historians say many things that are not true, because they were accustomed to falsehoods on account of the use of myths in their writings; and on this account, too, they do not agree with one another concerning the same things. Yet it is not incredible that the Epeians, even if they were once at variance with the Eleians and belonged to a different race, later became united with the Eleians as the result of prevailing over them, and with them formed one common state; and that they prevailed even as far as Dyme. For although the poet has not named Dyme, it is not unreasonable to suppose that in his time Dyme belonged to the Epeians, and later to the Ionians, or, if not to them, at all events to the Achaeans who took possession of their country. Of the four parts, inside which Buprasium is situated, only Hyrmine and Myrsinus belong to the Eleian country, whereas the remaining two are already on the frontiers of Pisatis, as some writers think. -Now Hyrmine was a small town. It is no longer in existence, but near Cyllene there is a mountain promontory called Hormina or Hyrmina. Myrsinus is the present Myrtuntium, a settlement that extends down to the sea, and is situated on the road which runs from Dyme into Elis, and is seventy stadia distant from the city of the Eleians. The Olenian Rock is surmised to be what is now called Scollis;Santameriotiko Mountain. for we are obliged to state what is merely probable, because both the places and the names have undergone changes, and because in many cases the poet does not make himself very clear. Scollis is a rocky mountain common to the territories of the Dymaeans, the Tritaeans, and the Eleians, and borders on another Arcadian mountain called Lampeia,Now Astras, apparently. See C. Müller, Ind. Var. Lect., p. 990. which is one hundred and thirty stadia distant from Elis, one hundred from Tritaea, and the same from Dyme; the last two are Achaean cities. Aleisium is the present Alesiaeum, a territory in the neighborhood of Amphidolis,Amphidolis, or Amphidolia, was an Eleian territory north of Olympia. in which the people of the surrounding country hold a monthly market. It is situated on the mountain road that runs from Elis to Olympia. In earlier times it was a city of Pisatis, for the boundaries have varied at different times on account of the change of rulers. The poet also calls Aleisium "Hill of Aleisium," when he says: "until we caused our horses to set foot on Buprasium, rich in wheat, and on the Olenian Rock, and of Aleisium where is the place called Hill"Hom. Il. 11.756(we must interpret the words as a case of hyperbaton, that is, as equivalent to "and where is the place called Hill of Aleisium"). Some writers point also to a river Aleisius. -Since certain people in Triphylia near Messenia are called Cauconians, and since Dyme also is called Cauconian by some writers, and since in the Dymaean territory between Dyme and Tritaea there is also a river which is called Caucon, in the feminine gender, writers raise the question whether there are not two different sets of Cauconians, one in the region of Triphylia, and the other in the region of Dyme, Elis, and the River Caucon. This river empties into another river which is called Teutheas, in the masculine gender; Teutheas has the same name as one of the little towns which were incorporated into Dyme, except that the name of this town, "Teuthea," is in the feminine gender, and is spelled without the s and with the last syllable long. In this town is the temple of the Nemydian "Nemydian" is otherwise unknown; perhaps "Nemidian" or "Nemeaean." Artemis. The Teutheas empties into the Acheloüs which flows by DymeCp. 10. 2. 1. and has the same name as the Acarnanian river. It is also called the "Peirus"; by Hesiod, for instance, when he says: "he dwelt on the Olenian Rock along the banks of a river, wide Peirus."Hes. Fr. 74Some change the reading to "Pierus," wrongly. They raise that question about the Cauconians, they say, because, when Athene in the guise of Mentor, in the Odyssey says to Nestor, "but in the morning I will go to the great-hearted Cauconians, where a debt is due me, in no way new or small. But do thou send this man on his way with a chariot and with thy son, since he has come to thy house, and give him horses,"Hom. Od. 3.366the poet seems to designate a certain territory in the country of the Epeians which was held by the Cauconians, these Cauconians being a different set from those in Triphylia and perhaps extending as far as the territory of Dyme. Indeed, one should not fail to inquire both into the origin of the epithet of Dyme, "Cauconian," and into the origin of the name of the river "Caucon," because the question who those Cauconians were to whom Athene says she is going in order to recover the debt offers a problem; for if we should interpret the poet as meaning the Cauconians in Triphylia near Lepreum, I do not see how his account can be plausible. Hence some read: "where a debt is due me in goodly Elis, no small one."Hom. Il. 11.698 But this question will be investigated with clearer results when I describe the country that comes next after this, I mean Pisatis and Triphylia as far as the borders of the country of the Messenians.8. 3. 17. +Now Hyrmine was a small town. It is no longer in existence, but near Cyllene there is a mountain promontory called Hormina or Hyrmina. Myrsinus is the present Myrtuntium, a settlement that extends down to the sea, and is situated on the road which runs from Dyme into Elis, and is seventy stadia distant from the city of the Eleians. The Olenian Rock is surmised to be what is now called Scollis;Santameriotiko Mountain. for we are obliged to state what is merely probable, because both the places and the names have undergone changes, and because in many cases the poet does not make himself very clear. Scollis is a rocky mountain common to the territories of the Dymaeans, the Tritaeans, and the Eleians, and borders on another Arcadian mountain called Lampeia,Now Astras, apparently. See C. Müller, Ind. Var. Lect., p. 990. which is one hundred and thirty stadia distant from Elis, one hundred from Tritaea, and the same from Dyme; the last two are Achaean cities. Aleisium is the present Alesiaeum, a territory in the neighborhood of Amphidolis,Amphidolis, or Amphidolia, was an Eleian territory north of Olympia. in which the people of the surrounding country hold a monthly market. It is situated on the mountain road that runs from Elis to Olympia. In earlier times it was a city of Pisatis, for the boundaries have varied at different times on account of the change of rulers. The poet also calls Aleisium "Hill of Aleisium," when he says: "until we caused our horses to set foot on Buprasium, rich in wheat, and on the Olenian Rock, and of Aleisium where is the place called Hill"Hom. Il. 11.756(we must interpret the words as a case of hyperbaton, that is, as equivalent to "and where is the place called Hill of Aleisium"). Some writers point also to a river Aleisius. +Since certain people in Triphylia near Messenia are called Cauconians, and since Dyme also is called Cauconian by some writers, and since in the Dymaean territory between Dyme and Tritaea there is also a river which is called Caucon, in the feminine gender, writers raise the question whether there are not two different sets of Cauconians, one in the region of Triphylia, and the other in the region of Dyme, Elis, and the River Caucon. This river empties into another river which is called Teutheas, in the masculine gender; Teutheas has the same name as one of the little towns which were incorporated into Dyme, except that the name of this town, "Teuthea," is in the feminine gender, and is spelled without the s and with the last syllable long. In this town is the temple of the Nemydian "Nemydian" is otherwise unknown; perhaps "Nemidian" or "Nemeaean." Artemis. The Teutheas empties into the Acheloüs which flows by DymeCp. 10. 2. 1. and has the same name as the Acarnanian river. It is also called the "Peirus"; by Hesiod, for instance, when he says: "he dwelt on the Olenian Rock along the banks of a river, wide Peirus."Hes. Fr. 74Some change the reading to "Pierus," wrongly. They raise that question about the Cauconians, they say, because, when Athene in the guise of Mentor, in the Odyssey says to Nestor, "but in the morning I will go to the great-hearted Cauconians, where a debt is due me, in no way new or small. But do thou send this man on his way with a chariot and with thy son, since he has come to thy house, and give him horses,"Hom. Od. 3.366the poet seems to designate a certain territory in the country of the Epeians which was held by the Cauconians, these Cauconians being a different set from those in Triphylia and perhaps extending as far as the territory of Dyme. Indeed, one should not fail to inquire both into the origin of the epithet of Dyme, "Cauconian," and into the origin of the name of the river "Caucon," because the question who those Cauconians were to whom Athene says she is going in order to recover the debt offers a problem; for if we should interpret the poet as meaning the Cauconians in Triphylia near Lepreum, I do not see how his account can be plausible. Hence some read: "where a debt is due me in goodly Elis, no small one."Hom. Il. 11.698 But this question will be investigated with clearer results when I describe the country that comes next after this, I mean Pisatis and Triphylia as far as the borders of the country of the Messenians.8. 3. 17. After Chelonatas comes the long seashore of the Pisatans; and then Cape Pheia. And there was also a small town called Pheia: "beside the walls of Pheia, about the streams of Iardanus,"Hom. Il. 7.135for there is also a small river nearby. According to some, Pheia is the beginning of Pisatis. Off Pheia lie a little island and a harbor, from which the nearest distance from the sea to Olympia is one hundred and twenty stadia. Then comes another cape, Ichthys, which, like Chelonatas, projects for a considerable distance towards the west; and from it the distance to Cephallenia is again one hundred and twenty stadia. Then comes the mouth of the Alpheius, which is distant two hundred and eighty stadia from Chelonatas, and five hundred and forty five from Araxus. It flows from the same regions as the Eurotas, that is, from a place called Asea, a village in the territory of Megalopolis, where there are two springs near one another from which the rivers in question flow. They sink and flow beneath the earth for many stadiaAccording to Polybius 16.17, ten stadia. and then rise again; and then they flow down, one into Laconia and the other into Pisatis. The stream of the Eurotas reappears where the district called Bleminatis begins, and then flows past Sparta itself, traverses a long glen near Helus (a place mentioned by the poet), Hom. Il. 2.584 and empties between Gythium, the naval station of Sparta, and Acraea. But the Alpheius, after receiving the waters of the Ladon, the Erymanthus, and other rivers of less significance, flows through Phrixa, Pisatis, and Triphylia past Olympia itself to the Sicilian Sea, into which it empties between Pheia and Epitalium. Near the outlet of the river is the sacred precinct of Artemis Alpheionia or Alpheiusa (for the epithet is spelled both ways), which is about eighty stadia distant from Olympia. An annual festival is also celebrated at Olympia in honor of this goddess as well as in honor of Artemis Elaphia and Artemis Daphnia. The whole country is full of temples of Artemis, Aphrodite, and the Nymphs, being situated in sacred precincts that are generally full of flowers because of the abundance of water. And there are also numerous shrines of Hermes on the roadsides, and temples of Poseidon on the capes. In the temple of Artemis Alpheionia are very famous paintings by two Corinthians, Cleanthes and Aregon: by Cleanthes the "Capture of Troy" and the "Birth of Athene," and by Aregon the "Artemis Borne Aloft on a Griffin." Then comes the mountain of Triphylia that separates Macistia from Pisatis; then another river called Chalcis, and a spring called Cruni, and a settlement called Chalcis, and, after these, Samicum, where is the most highly revered temple of the Samian Poseidon. About the temple is a sacred precinct full of wild olive trees. The people of Macistum used to have charge over it; and it was they, too, who used to proclaim the armistice day called "Samian." But all the Triphylians contribute to the maintenance of the temple. -In the general neighborhood of these temples, above the sea, at a distance of thirty stadia or slightly more, is situated the Triphylian Pylus, also called the Lepreatic Pylus, which Homer calls "emathöeis"Now interpreted as meaning "sandy." and transmits to posterity as the fatherland of Nestor, as one might infer from his words, whether it be that the river that flows past Pylus towards the north (now called Mamaüs, or Arcadicus) was called Amathus in earlier times, so that Pylus got its epithet "emathöeis" from "Amathus," or that this river was called Pamisus, the same as two rivers in Messenia, and that the derivation of the epithet of the city is uncertain; for it is false, they say, that either the river or the country about it is "amathodes.""Sandy." And also the temple of Athene Scilluntia at Scillus, in the neighborhood of Olympia near Phellon,Phellon, whether town, river, or mountain, is otherwise unknown. is one of the famous temples. Near Pylus, towards the east, is a mountain named after Minthe, who, according to myth, became the concubine of Hades, was trampled under foot by Core, and was transformed into garden-mint, the plant which some call Hedyosmos."Sweet-smelling" (mint). Furthermore, near the mountain is a precinct sacred to Hades, which is revered by the Macistians too,As well as by the Pylians. and also a grove sacred to Demeter, which is situated above the Pylian plain. This plain is fertile; it borders on the sea and stretches along the whole distance between Samicum and the River Neda. But the shore of the sea is narrow and sandy, so that one could not refuse to believe that Pylus got its epithet "emathöeis" therefrom. +In the general neighborhood of these temples, above the sea, at a distance of thirty stadia or slightly more, is situated the Triphylian Pylus, also called the Lepreatic Pylus, which Homer calls "emathöeis"Now interpreted as meaning "sandy." and transmits to posterity as the fatherland of Nestor, as one might infer from his words, whether it be that the river that flows past Pylus towards the north (now called Mamaüs, or Arcadicus) was called Amathus in earlier times, so that Pylus got its epithet "emathöeis" from "Amathus," or that this river was called Pamisus, the same as two rivers in Messenia, and that the derivation of the epithet of the city is uncertain; for it is false, they say, that either the river or the country about it is "amathodes.""Sandy." And also the temple of Athene Scilluntia at Scillus, in the neighborhood of Olympia near Phellon,Phellon, whether town, river, or mountain, is otherwise unknown. is one of the famous temples. Near Pylus, towards the east, is a mountain named after Minthe, who, according to myth, became the concubine of Hades, was trampled under foot by Core, and was transformed into garden-mint, the plant which some call Hedyosmos."Sweet-smelling" (mint). Furthermore, near the mountain is a precinct sacred to Hades, which is revered by the Macistians too,As well as by the Pylians. and also a grove sacred to Demeter, which is situated above the Pylian plain. This plain is fertile; it borders on the sea and stretches along the whole distance between Samicum and the River Neda. But the shore of the sea is narrow and sandy, so that one could not refuse to believe that Pylus got its epithet "emathöeis" therefrom. Towards the north, on the borders of Pylus, were two little Triphylian cities, Hypana and Tympaneae; the former of these was incorporated into Elis, whereas the latter remained as it was. And further, two rivers flow near these places, the Dalion and the Acheron, both of them emptying into the Alpheius. The Acheron has been so named by virtue of its close relation to Hades; for, as we know, not only the temples of Demeter and Core have been held in very high honor there, but also those of Hades, perhaps because of "the contrariness of the soil," to use the phrase of Demetrius of Scepsis. For while Triphylia brings forth good fruit, it breeds red-rust and produces rush; and therefore in this region it is often the case that instead of a large crop there is no crop at all. -To the south of Pylus is Lepreum. This city, too, was situated above the sea, at a distance of forty stadia; and between Lepreum and the Annius"Annius" (otherwise unknown) seems to be a corruption of "Anigrus" (cp. 8. 3. 19 and Paus. 5.5.5); but according to Kramer, "Alpheius." is the temple of the Samian Poseidon, at a distance of one hundred stadia from each. This is the temple at which the poet says Telemachus found the Pylians performing the sacrifice: "And they came to Pylus, the well-built city of Neleus; and the people were doing sacrifice on the seashore, slaying bulls that were black all over, to the dark-haired Earth-shaker."Hom. Od. 3.4Now it is indeed allowable for the poet even to fabricate what is not true, but when practicable he should adapt his words to what is true and preserve his narrative; but the more appropriate thing was to abstain from what was not true. The Lepreatans held a fertile territory; and that of the Cyparissians bordered on it. Both these districts were taken and held by the Cauconians; and so was the Macistus (by some called Platanistus). The name of the town is the same as that of the territory. It is said that there is a tomb of Caucon in the territory of Lepreum—whether Caucon was a progenitor of the tribe or one who for some other reason had the same name as the tribe. -There are several accounts of the Cauconians; for it is said that, like the Pelasgians, they were an Arcadian tribe, and, again like the Pelasgians, that they were a wandering tribe. At any rate, the poetHom. Il. 20.329 tells us that they came to Troy as allies of the Trojans. But he does not say whence they come, though they seem to have come from Paphlagonia; for in Paphlagonia there is a people called Cauconiatae whose territory borders on that of the Mariandyni, who are themselves Paphlagonians. But I shall speak of them at greater length when I come to my description of that region.12. 3. 5. At present I must add the following to my account of the Cauconians in Triphylia. Some say that the whole of what is. now called Eleia, from Messenia as far as Dyme, was called Cauconia. Antimachus, at any rate, calls all the inhabitants both Epeians and Cauconians. Others, however, say that the Cauconians did not occupy the whole of Eleia, but lived there in two separate divisions, one division in Triphylia near Messenia, and the other in Buprasis and Coele Elis near Dyme. And Aristotle has knowledge of their having been established at this latter place especially.The extant works of Aristotle contain no reference to the Cauconians. And in fact the last view agrees better with what Homer says, and furnishes a solution of the question asked above,8. 3. 11. for in this view it is assumed that Nestor lived in the Triphylian Pylus, and that the parts towards the south and east (that is, the parts that are contiguous to Messenia and the Laconian country) were subject to him; and these parts were held by the Cauconians, so that if one went by land from Pylus to Lacedaemon his journey necessarily must have been made through the territory of the Cauconians; and yet the temple of the Samian Poseidon and the mooring-place near it, where Telemachus landed, lie off towards the northwest. So then, if the Cauconians live only here, the account of the poet is not conserved; for instance, Athene, according to Sotades, bids Nestor to send Telemachus to Lacedaemon "with chariot and son" to the parts that lie towards the east, and yet she says that she herself will go to the ship to spend the night, towards the west, and back the same way she came, and she goes on to say that "in the morning" she will go "amongst the great-hearted Cauconians"Hom. Od. 3.366to collect a debt, that is, she will go forward again. How, pray? For Nestor might have said: "But the Cauconians are my subjects and live near the road that people travel to Lacedaemon. Why, therefore, do you not travel with Telemachus and his companions instead of going back the same way you came?" And at the same time it would have been proper for one who was going to people subject to Nestor to collect a debt—"no small debt," as she says—to request aid from Nestor, if there should be any unfairness (as is usually the case) in connection with the contract; but this she did not do. If, then, the Cauconians lived only there, the result would be absurd; but if some of the Cauconians had been separated from the rest and had gone to the regions near Dyme in Eleia, then Athene would be speaking of her journey thither, and there would no longer be anything incongruous either in her going down to the ship or in her withdrawing from the company of travellers, because their roads lay in opposite directions. And similarly, too, the puzzling questions raised in regard to Pylus may find an appropriate solution when, a little further on in my chorography, I reach the Messenian Pylus. +To the south of Pylus is Lepreum. This city, too, was situated above the sea, at a distance of forty stadia; and between Lepreum and the Annius"Annius" (otherwise unknown) seems to be a corruption of "Anigrus" (cp. 8. 3. 19 and Paus. 5.5.5); but according to Kramer, "Alpheius." is the temple of the Samian Poseidon, at a distance of one hundred stadia from each. This is the temple at which the poet says Telemachus found the Pylians performing the sacrifice: "And they came to Pylus, the well-built city of Neleus; and the people were doing sacrifice on the seashore, slaying bulls that were black all over, to the dark-haired Earth-shaker."Hom. Od. 3.4Now it is indeed allowable for the poet even to fabricate what is not true, but when practicable he should adapt his words to what is true and preserve his narrative; but the more appropriate thing was to abstain from what was not true. The Lepreatans held a fertile territory; and that of the Cyparissians bordered on it. Both these districts were taken and held by the Cauconians; and so was the Macistus (by some called Platanistus). The name of the town is the same as that of the territory. It is said that there is a tomb of Caucon in the territory of Lepreum—whether Caucon was a progenitor of the tribe or one who for some other reason had the same name as the tribe. +There are several accounts of the Cauconians; for it is said that, like the Pelasgians, they were an Arcadian tribe, and, again like the Pelasgians, that they were a wandering tribe. At any rate, the poetHom. Il. 20.329 tells us that they came to Troy as allies of the Trojans. But he does not say whence they come, though they seem to have come from Paphlagonia; for in Paphlagonia there is a people called Cauconiatae whose territory borders on that of the Mariandyni, who are themselves Paphlagonians. But I shall speak of them at greater length when I come to my description of that region.12. 3. 5. At present I must add the following to my account of the Cauconians in Triphylia. Some say that the whole of what is. now called Eleia, from Messenia as far as Dyme, was called Cauconia. Antimachus, at any rate, calls all the inhabitants both Epeians and Cauconians. Others, however, say that the Cauconians did not occupy the whole of Eleia, but lived there in two separate divisions, one division in Triphylia near Messenia, and the other in Buprasis and Coele Elis near Dyme. And Aristotle has knowledge of their having been established at this latter place especially.The extant works of Aristotle contain no reference to the Cauconians. And in fact the last view agrees better with what Homer says, and furnishes a solution of the question asked above,8. 3. 11. for in this view it is assumed that Nestor lived in the Triphylian Pylus, and that the parts towards the south and east (that is, the parts that are contiguous to Messenia and the Laconian country) were subject to him; and these parts were held by the Cauconians, so that if one went by land from Pylus to Lacedaemon his journey necessarily must have been made through the territory of the Cauconians; and yet the temple of the Samian Poseidon and the mooring-place near it, where Telemachus landed, lie off towards the northwest. So then, if the Cauconians live only here, the account of the poet is not conserved; for instance, Athene, according to Sotades, bids Nestor to send Telemachus to Lacedaemon "with chariot and son" to the parts that lie towards the east, and yet she says that she herself will go to the ship to spend the night, towards the west, and back the same way she came, and she goes on to say that "in the morning" she will go "amongst the great-hearted Cauconians"Hom. Od. 3.366to collect a debt, that is, she will go forward again. How, pray? For Nestor might have said: "But the Cauconians are my subjects and live near the road that people travel to Lacedaemon. Why, therefore, do you not travel with Telemachus and his companions instead of going back the same way you came?" And at the same time it would have been proper for one who was going to people subject to Nestor to collect a debt—"no small debt," as she says—to request aid from Nestor, if there should be any unfairness (as is usually the case) in connection with the contract; but this she did not do. If, then, the Cauconians lived only there, the result would be absurd; but if some of the Cauconians had been separated from the rest and had gone to the regions near Dyme in Eleia, then Athene would be speaking of her journey thither, and there would no longer be anything incongruous either in her going down to the ship or in her withdrawing from the company of travellers, because their roads lay in opposite directions. And similarly, too, the puzzling questions raised in regard to Pylus may find an appropriate solution when, a little further on in my chorography, I reach the Messenian Pylus. A part of the inhabitants of Triphylia were called Paroreatae; they occupied mountains, in the neighborhood of Lepreum and Macistum, that reach down to the sea near the Samian Poseidium.See 8. 3. 20. At the base of these mountains, on the seaboard, are two caves. One is the cave of the nymphs called Anigriades; the other is the scene of the stories of the daughters of AtlasThe seven Pleiades. and of the birth of Dardanus. And here, too, are the sacred precincts called the Ionaeum and the Eurycydeium. Samicum Cp. Pausanius' account of Samicum, Arene, and the Anigrus (Paus. 5.5.6, 5.6.1-2). is now only a fortress, though formerly there was also a city which was called Samus, perhaps because of its lofty situation; for they used to call lofty places "Samoi." And perhaps Samicum was the acropolis of Arene, which the poet mentions in the Catalogue: "And those who dwelt in Pylus and lovely Arene."Hom. Il. 2.591For while they cannot with certainty discover Arene anywhere, they prefer to conjecture that this is its site; and the neighboring River Anigrus, formerly called Minyeius, gives no slight indication of the truth of the conjecture, for the poet says: "And there is a River Minyeius which falls into the sea near Arene."Hom. Il. 11.722 For near the cave of the nymphs called Anigriades is a spring which makes the region that lies below it swampy and marshy. The greater part of the water is received by the Anigrus, a river so deep and so sluggish that it forms a marsh; and since the region is muddy, it emits an offensive odor for a distance of twenty stadia, and makes the fish unfit to eat.For a fuller account see Paus. 5.5.5 with Frazer's note. In the mythical accounts, however, this is attributed by some writers to the fact that certain of the Centaurs here washed off the poison they got from the Hydra, and by others to the fact that Melampus used these cleansing waters for the purification of the Proetides.According to Paus. 5.5.5, "some attribute the peculiarity of the river to the fact that the cp.objects used in the purification of the Proetides were flung into it." The bathing-water from here cures leprosy, elephantiasis, and scabies. It is said, also, that the Alpheius was so named from its being a cure for leprosy. At any rate, since both the sluggishness of the Anigrus and the backwash from the sea give fixity rather than current to its waters, it was called the "Minyeius" in earlier times, so it is said, though some have perverted the name and made it "Minteius"Thus connecting them name with the verb me/nein ("remain," "tarry"). Strabo probably wrote "Menteius" or "Menyeius," not "Minteius." instead. But the word has other sources of derivation, either from the people who went forth with Chloris, the mother of Nestor, from the Minyeian Orchomenus, or from the Minyans, who, being descendants of the Argonauts, were first driven out of Lemnos into Lacedaemon, and thence into Triphylia, and took up their abode about Arene in the country which is now called Hypaesia, though it no longer has the settlements of the Minyans. Some of these Minyans sailed with Theras, the son of Autesion, who was a descendant of Polyneices, to the islandCp. 1. 3. 16. which is situated between Cyrenaea and Crete ("Calliste its earlier name, but Thera its later,"Callimachus Fr. 112 (Schneider)as Callimachus says), and founded Thera, the mother-city of Cyrene, and designated the island by the same name as the city. -Between the Anigrus and the mountain from which it flows are to be seen the meadow and tomb of Iardanus, and also the Achaeae, which are abrupt cliffs of that same mountain above which, as I was saying,8. 3. 19. the city Samus was situated. However, Samus is not mentioned at all by the writers of the Circumnavigations—perhaps because it had long since been torn down and perhaps also because of its position; for the Poseidium is a sacred precinct, as I have said,8. 3. 13. near the sea, and above it is situated a lofty hill which is in front of the Samicum of today, on the site of which Samus once stood, and therefore Samus was not visible from the sea. Here, too, is a plain called Samicum; and from this one might get more conclusive proof that there was once a city called Samus. And further, the poem entitled Rhadine (of which Stesichorus is reputed to be the author), which begins, "Come, thou clear-voiced Muse, Erato, begin thy song, voicing to the tune of thy lovely lyre the strain of the children of Samus,"Stesichorus Fr. 44 (Bergk)refers to the children of the Samus in question; for Rhadine, who had been betrothed to a tyrant of Corinth, the author says, set sail from Samus (not meaning, of course, the Ionian Samus) while the west wind was blowing, and with the same wind her brother, he adds, went to Delphi as chief of an embassy; and her cousin, who was in love with her, set out for Corinth in his chariot to visit her. And the tyrant killed them both and sent their bodies away on a chariot, but repented, recalled the chariot, and buried their bodies. -From this Pylus and Lepreum to the Messenian Pylus and Coryphasium (a fortress situated on the sea) and to the adjacent island Sphagia,Also called Sphacteria (see 8. 4. 2). the distance is about four hundred stadia; from the Alpheius seven hundred and fifty; and from Chelonatas one thousand and thirty. In the intervening space are both the temple of the Macistian Heracles and the Acidon River. The Acidon flows past the tomb of Iardanus and past Chaa—a city that was once in existence near Lepreum, where is also the Aepasian Plain. It was for the possession of this Chaa, some say, that the war between the Arcadians and Pylians, of which Homer tells us, arose in a dispute; and they think that one should write, "Would that I were in the bloom of my youth, as when the Pylians and the Arcadians gathered together and fought at the swift-flowing Acidon, beside the walls of Chaa"Hom. Il. 7.133—instead of "Celadon" and "Pheia";"Celadon" and "Pheia" are the readings of the Homeric text. After the words "beside the walls of Pheia" Homer adds the words "about the streams of Iardanus." for this region, they say, is nearer than the other to the tomb of Iardanus and to the country of the Arcadians. -Cyparissia is on the Triphylian Sea, and so are Pyrgi, and the Acidon and Neda Rivers.As often, Strabo means the mouths of rivers. At the present time the stream of the Neda is the boundary between Triphylia and Messenia (an impetuous stream that comes down from Lycaeus, an Arcadian mountain, out of a spring, which, according to the myth, Rhea, after she had given birth to Zeus, caused to break forth in order to have water to bathe in); and it flows past Phigalia, opposite the place where the Pyrgetans, last of the Triphylians, border on the Cyparissians, first of the Messenians; but in the early times the division between the two countries was different, so that some of the territories across the Neda were subject to Nestor—not only Cyparissëeis, but also some other parts on the far side. Just so, too, the poet prolongs the Pylian Sea as far as the seven cities which Agamemnon promised to Achilles: "and all are situated near the sea of sandy Pylus;"Hom. Il. 9.153This line from the Iliad, though wrongly translated above, is translated as Strabo interpreted it. He, like Aristarchus, took ne/atai as a verb meaning "are situated," but as elsewhere in the Iliad (e.g., Hom. Il. 11.712) it is an adjective meaning "last." for this phrase is equivalent to "near the Pylian Sea." -Be that as it may, next in order after sailing past Cyparissëeis towards the Messenian Pylus and Coryphasium one comes to Erana, which some wrongly think was in earlier times called Arene by the same name as the Pylian Arene, and also to Cape Platamodes, from which the distance to Coryphasium and to what is now called Pylus is one hundred stadia. Here, too, is a small island, Prote, and on it a town of the same name. Perhaps I would not be examining at such length things that are ancient, and would be content merely to tell in detail how things now are, if there were not connected with these matters legends that have been taught us from boyhood; and since different men say different things, I must act as arbiter. In general, it is the most famous, the oldest, and the most experienced men who are believed; and since it is Homer who has surpassed all others in these respects, I must likewise both inquire into his words and compare them with things as they now are, as I was saying a little while ago.8. 3. 3. -I have already8. 3. 8. inquired into Homer's words concerning Coele Elis and Buprasium. Concerning the country that was subject to Nestor, Homer speaks as follows: "And those who dwelt in Pylus and lovely Arene and Thryum, fording-place of the Alpheius, and well-built Aepy, and also those who were inhabitants of Cyparissëeis and Amphigeneia and Pteleus and Helus and Dorium, at which place the Muses met Thamyris the Thracian, and put a stop to his singing while he was on his way from Oechalia from Eurytus the Oechalian."Hom. Il. 2.591It is Pylus, then, with which our investigation is concerned, and about it we shall make inquiry presently. About Arene I have already spoken.Section 19 above. The city which the poet now calls Thryum he elsewhere calls Thryoessa: "There is a certain city, Thryoessa, a steep hill, far away on the Alpheius."Hom. Il. 11.711He calls it "fording-place of the Alpheius" because the river could be crossed on foot, as it seems, at this place. But it is now called Epitalium (a small place in Macistia). As for "well-built Aepy," some raise the question which of the two words is the epithet and which is the city, and whether it is the Margalae of today, in Amphidolia. Now Margalae is not a natural stronghold, but another place is pointed out which is a natural stronghold, in Macistia. The man, therefore, who suspects that the latter place is meant by Homer calls the name of the city "Aepy""Sheer," "steep." from what is actually the case in nature (compare Helus,"Marsh." Aegialus,"Shore." and several other names of places); whereas the man who suspects that "Margala" is meant does the reverse perhaps. That is, calls it "Euctitum" (Well-built), making the other words the epithet. Thryum,"Rush." or Thryoessa, they say, is Epitalium, because the whole of this country is full of rushes, particularly the rivers; and this is still more conspicuous at the fordable places of the stream. But perhaps, they say, Homer called the ford "Thryum" and called Epitalium "well-built Aepy"; for Epitalium is fortified by nature. And in fact he speaks of a "steep hill" in other places: "There is a certain city, Thryoessa, a steep hill, far away on the Alpheius, last city of sandy Pylus."Hom. Il. 11.711 -Cyparissëeis is in the neighborhood of the Macistia of earlier times (when Macistia still extended across the Neda), but it is no longer inhabited, as is also the case with Macistum. But there is another, the Messenian Cyparissia; it, too, is now called by the same name as the Macistian and in like manner, namely, Cyparissia, in the singular number and in the feminine gender,That is, not Cyparissiae (plural), or Cyparissëeis (masculine). whereas only the river is now called Cyparissëeis. And Amphigeneia, also, is in Macistia, in the neighborhood of the Hypsöeis River, where is the temple of Leto. Pteleum was a settlement of the colony from the Thessalian Pteleum, for, as Homer tells us, there was a Pteleum in Thessaly too: "and Antrum, near the sea, and grassy Pteleum;"Hom. Il. 2.697but now it is a woody, uninhabited place, and is called Pteleasium. As for Helus, some call it a territory in the neighborhood of the Alpheius, while others go on to call it a city, as they do the Laconian Helus: "and Helus, a city near the sea;"Hom. Il. 2.584but others call it a marsh,"Helus" means "marsh." the marsh in the neighborhood of Alorium, where is the temple of the Heleian Artemis, whose worship was under the management of the Arcadians, for this people had the priesthood. As for Dorium, some call it a mountain, while others call it a plain, but nothing is now to be seen; and yet by some the Aluris of today, or Alura, situated in what is called the Aulon of Messenia, is called Dorium. And somewhere in this region is also the Oechalia of Eurytus (the Andania of today, a small Arcadian town, with the same name as the towns in Thessaly and Euboea), whence, according to the poet, Thamyris the Thracian came to Dorium and was deprived of the art of singing. -From these facts, then, it is clear that the country subject to Nestor, all of which the poet calls "land of the Pylians," extends on each side of the Alpheius; but the Alpheius nowhere touches either Messenia or Coele Elis. For the fatherland of Nestor is in this country which we call Triphylian, or Arcadian, or Leprean, Pylus. And the truth is that, whereas the other places called Pylus are to be seen on the sea, this Pylus is more than thirty stadia above the sea—a fact that is also clear from the verses of Homer, for, in the first place, a messenger is sent to the boat after the companions of Telemachus to invite them to an entertainment, and, secondly, Telemachus on his return from Sparta does not permit Peisistratus to drive to the city, but urges him to turn aside towards the ship, knowing that the road towards the city is not the same as that towards the place of anchorage. And thus the return voyage of Telemachus might be spoken of appropriately in these words: "And they went past CruniA spring (8. 3. 13). and fair-flowing Chalcis."Chalcis" was the name of both the "settlement" (8. 3. 13) and the river. And the sun set and all the ways grew dark; and the ship, rejoicing in the breeze of Zeus, drew near to Phea, and on past goodly Elis, where the Epeians hold sway."Hom. Od. 15.295Thus far, then, the voyage is towards the north, but thence it bends in the direction of the east. That is, the ship abandons the voyage that was set out upon at first and that led straight to Ithaca, because there the wooers had set the ambush "in the strait between Ithaca and rugged Samos."Hom. Od. 4.671"And thence again he steered for the islands that are thoai;"Hom. Od. 15.299but by "thoai" the poet means the islands that are "pointed."Not "swift," the usual meaning given to qoai/. Thus Strabo connects the adjective with qoo/w (see Hom. Od. 9.327). These belong to the Echinades group and are near the beginning of the Corinthian Gulf and the outlets of the Acheloüs. Again, after passing by Ithaca far enough to put it south of him, Telemachus turns round towards the proper course between Acarnania and Ithaca and makes his landing on the other side of the island—not at the Cephallenian strait which was being guarded by the wooers.In this sentence Strabo seems to identify Homer's Ithaca with what we now call Ithaca, or Thiaka; but in 1. 2. 20 (see footnote 2), 1. 2. 28, and 10. 2. 12 he seems to identify it with Leucas. -At any rate, if one should conceive the notion that the Eleian Pylus is the Pylus of Nestor, the poet could not appropriately say that the ship, after putting to sea from there, was carried past Cruni and Chalcis before sunset, then drew near to Phea by night, and then sailed past Eleia; for these places are to the south of Eleia: first, Phea, then Chalcis, then Cruni, and then the Triphylian Pylus and Samicum. This, then, would be the voyage for one who is sailing towards the south from Eleian Pylus, whereas one who is sailing towards the north, where Ithaca is, leaves all these parts behind him, and also must sail past Eleia itself—and that before sunset, though the poet says after sunset. And further, if one should go on to make a second supposition, that the Messenian Pylus and Coryphasium are the beginning of the voyage from Nestor's, the distance would be considerable and would require more time. At any rate, merely the distance to Triphylian Pylus and the Samian Poseidium is four hundred stadia; and the first part of the coasting-voyage is not "past Cruni and Chalcis" and Phea (names of obscure rivers, or rather creeks), but past the Neda; then past the Acidon; and then past the Alpheius and the intervening places. And on this supposition those other places should have been mentioned later, for the voyage was indeed made past them too. +Between the Anigrus and the mountain from which it flows are to be seen the meadow and tomb of Iardanus, and also the Achaeae, which are abrupt cliffs of that same mountain above which, as I was saying,8. 3. 19. the city Samus was situated. However, Samus is not mentioned at all by the writers of the Circumnavigations—perhaps because it had long since been torn down and perhaps also because of its position; for the Poseidium is a sacred precinct, as I have said,8. 3. 13. near the sea, and above it is situated a lofty hill which is in front of the Samicum of today, on the site of which Samus once stood, and therefore Samus was not visible from the sea. Here, too, is a plain called Samicum; and from this one might get more conclusive proof that there was once a city called Samus. And further, the poem entitled Rhadine (of which Stesichorus is reputed to be the author), which begins, "Come, thou clear-voiced Muse, Erato, begin thy song, voicing to the tune of thy lovely lyre the strain of the children of Samus,"Stesichorus Fr. 44 (Bergk)refers to the children of the Samus in question; for Rhadine, who had been betrothed to a tyrant of Corinth, the author says, set sail from Samus (not meaning, of course, the Ionian Samus) while the west wind was blowing, and with the same wind her brother, he adds, went to Delphi as chief of an embassy; and her cousin, who was in love with her, set out for Corinth in his chariot to visit her. And the tyrant killed them both and sent their bodies away on a chariot, but repented, recalled the chariot, and buried their bodies. +From this Pylus and Lepreum to the Messenian Pylus and Coryphasium (a fortress situated on the sea) and to the adjacent island Sphagia,Also called Sphacteria (see 8. 4. 2). the distance is about four hundred stadia; from the Alpheius seven hundred and fifty; and from Chelonatas one thousand and thirty. In the intervening space are both the temple of the Macistian Heracles and the Acidon River. The Acidon flows past the tomb of Iardanus and past Chaa—a city that was once in existence near Lepreum, where is also the Aepasian Plain. It was for the possession of this Chaa, some say, that the war between the Arcadians and Pylians, of which Homer tells us, arose in a dispute; and they think that one should write, "Would that I were in the bloom of my youth, as when the Pylians and the Arcadians gathered together and fought at the swift-flowing Acidon, beside the walls of Chaa"Hom. Il. 7.133—instead of "Celadon" and "Pheia";"Celadon" and "Pheia" are the readings of the Homeric text. After the words "beside the walls of Pheia" Homer adds the words "about the streams of Iardanus." for this region, they say, is nearer than the other to the tomb of Iardanus and to the country of the Arcadians. +Cyparissia is on the Triphylian Sea, and so are Pyrgi, and the Acidon and Neda Rivers.As often, Strabo means the mouths of rivers. At the present time the stream of the Neda is the boundary between Triphylia and Messenia (an impetuous stream that comes down from Lycaeus, an Arcadian mountain, out of a spring, which, according to the myth, Rhea, after she had given birth to Zeus, caused to break forth in order to have water to bathe in); and it flows past Phigalia, opposite the place where the Pyrgetans, last of the Triphylians, border on the Cyparissians, first of the Messenians; but in the early times the division between the two countries was different, so that some of the territories across the Neda were subject to Nestor—not only Cyparissëeis, but also some other parts on the far side. Just so, too, the poet prolongs the Pylian Sea as far as the seven cities which Agamemnon promised to Achilles: "and all are situated near the sea of sandy Pylus;"Hom. Il. 9.153This line from the Iliad, though wrongly translated above, is translated as Strabo interpreted it. He, like Aristarchus, took ne/atai as a verb meaning "are situated," but as elsewhere in the Iliad (e.g., Hom. Il. 11.712) it is an adjective meaning "last." for this phrase is equivalent to "near the Pylian Sea." +Be that as it may, next in order after sailing past Cyparissëeis towards the Messenian Pylus and Coryphasium one comes to Erana, which some wrongly think was in earlier times called Arene by the same name as the Pylian Arene, and also to Cape Platamodes, from which the distance to Coryphasium and to what is now called Pylus is one hundred stadia. Here, too, is a small island, Prote, and on it a town of the same name. Perhaps I would not be examining at such length things that are ancient, and would be content merely to tell in detail how things now are, if there were not connected with these matters legends that have been taught us from boyhood; and since different men say different things, I must act as arbiter. In general, it is the most famous, the oldest, and the most experienced men who are believed; and since it is Homer who has surpassed all others in these respects, I must likewise both inquire into his words and compare them with things as they now are, as I was saying a little while ago.8. 3. 3. +I have already8. 3. 8. inquired into Homer's words concerning Coele Elis and Buprasium. Concerning the country that was subject to Nestor, Homer speaks as follows: "And those who dwelt in Pylus and lovely Arene and Thryum, fording-place of the Alpheius, and well-built Aepy, and also those who were inhabitants of Cyparissëeis and Amphigeneia and Pteleus and Helus and Dorium, at which place the Muses met Thamyris the Thracian, and put a stop to his singing while he was on his way from Oechalia from Eurytus the Oechalian."Hom. Il. 2.591It is Pylus, then, with which our investigation is concerned, and about it we shall make inquiry presently. About Arene I have already spoken.Section 19 above. The city which the poet now calls Thryum he elsewhere calls Thryoessa: "There is a certain city, Thryoessa, a steep hill, far away on the Alpheius."Hom. Il. 11.711He calls it "fording-place of the Alpheius" because the river could be crossed on foot, as it seems, at this place. But it is now called Epitalium (a small place in Macistia). As for "well-built Aepy," some raise the question which of the two words is the epithet and which is the city, and whether it is the Margalae of today, in Amphidolia. Now Margalae is not a natural stronghold, but another place is pointed out which is a natural stronghold, in Macistia. The man, therefore, who suspects that the latter place is meant by Homer calls the name of the city "Aepy""Sheer," "steep." from what is actually the case in nature (compare Helus,"Marsh." Aegialus,"Shore." and several other names of places); whereas the man who suspects that "Margala" is meant does the reverse perhaps. That is, calls it "Euctitum" (Well-built), making the other words the epithet. Thryum,"Rush." or Thryoessa, they say, is Epitalium, because the whole of this country is full of rushes, particularly the rivers; and this is still more conspicuous at the fordable places of the stream. But perhaps, they say, Homer called the ford "Thryum" and called Epitalium "well-built Aepy"; for Epitalium is fortified by nature. And in fact he speaks of a "steep hill" in other places: "There is a certain city, Thryoessa, a steep hill, far away on the Alpheius, last city of sandy Pylus."Hom. Il. 11.711 +Cyparissëeis is in the neighborhood of the Macistia of earlier times (when Macistia still extended across the Neda), but it is no longer inhabited, as is also the case with Macistum. But there is another, the Messenian Cyparissia; it, too, is now called by the same name as the Macistian and in like manner, namely, Cyparissia, in the singular number and in the feminine gender,That is, not Cyparissiae (plural), or Cyparissëeis (masculine). whereas only the river is now called Cyparissëeis. And Amphigeneia, also, is in Macistia, in the neighborhood of the Hypsöeis River, where is the temple of Leto. Pteleum was a settlement of the colony from the Thessalian Pteleum, for, as Homer tells us, there was a Pteleum in Thessaly too: "and Antrum, near the sea, and grassy Pteleum;"Hom. Il. 2.697but now it is a woody, uninhabited place, and is called Pteleasium. As for Helus, some call it a territory in the neighborhood of the Alpheius, while others go on to call it a city, as they do the Laconian Helus: "and Helus, a city near the sea;"Hom. Il. 2.584but others call it a marsh,"Helus" means "marsh." the marsh in the neighborhood of Alorium, where is the temple of the Heleian Artemis, whose worship was under the management of the Arcadians, for this people had the priesthood. As for Dorium, some call it a mountain, while others call it a plain, but nothing is now to be seen; and yet by some the Aluris of today, or Alura, situated in what is called the Aulon of Messenia, is called Dorium. And somewhere in this region is also the Oechalia of Eurytus (the Andania of today, a small Arcadian town, with the same name as the towns in Thessaly and Euboea), whence, according to the poet, Thamyris the Thracian came to Dorium and was deprived of the art of singing. +From these facts, then, it is clear that the country subject to Nestor, all of which the poet calls "land of the Pylians," extends on each side of the Alpheius; but the Alpheius nowhere touches either Messenia or Coele Elis. For the fatherland of Nestor is in this country which we call Triphylian, or Arcadian, or Leprean, Pylus. And the truth is that, whereas the other places called Pylus are to be seen on the sea, this Pylus is more than thirty stadia above the sea—a fact that is also clear from the verses of Homer, for, in the first place, a messenger is sent to the boat after the companions of Telemachus to invite them to an entertainment, and, secondly, Telemachus on his return from Sparta does not permit Peisistratus to drive to the city, but urges him to turn aside towards the ship, knowing that the road towards the city is not the same as that towards the place of anchorage. And thus the return voyage of Telemachus might be spoken of appropriately in these words: "And they went past CruniA spring (8. 3. 13). and fair-flowing Chalcis."Chalcis" was the name of both the "settlement" (8. 3. 13) and the river. And the sun set and all the ways grew dark; and the ship, rejoicing in the breeze of Zeus, drew near to Phea, and on past goodly Elis, where the Epeians hold sway."Hom. Od. 15.295Thus far, then, the voyage is towards the north, but thence it bends in the direction of the east. That is, the ship abandons the voyage that was set out upon at first and that led straight to Ithaca, because there the wooers had set the ambush "in the strait between Ithaca and rugged Samos."Hom. Od. 4.671"And thence again he steered for the islands that are thoai;"Hom. Od. 15.299but by "thoai" the poet means the islands that are "pointed."Not "swift," the usual meaning given to qoai/. Thus Strabo connects the adjective with qoo/w (see Hom. Od. 9.327). These belong to the Echinades group and are near the beginning of the Corinthian Gulf and the outlets of the Acheloüs. Again, after passing by Ithaca far enough to put it south of him, Telemachus turns round towards the proper course between Acarnania and Ithaca and makes his landing on the other side of the island—not at the Cephallenian strait which was being guarded by the wooers.In this sentence Strabo seems to identify Homer's Ithaca with what we now call Ithaca, or Thiaka; but in 1. 2. 20 (see footnote 2), 1. 2. 28, and 10. 2. 12 he seems to identify it with Leucas. +At any rate, if one should conceive the notion that the Eleian Pylus is the Pylus of Nestor, the poet could not appropriately say that the ship, after putting to sea from there, was carried past Cruni and Chalcis before sunset, then drew near to Phea by night, and then sailed past Eleia; for these places are to the south of Eleia: first, Phea, then Chalcis, then Cruni, and then the Triphylian Pylus and Samicum. This, then, would be the voyage for one who is sailing towards the south from Eleian Pylus, whereas one who is sailing towards the north, where Ithaca is, leaves all these parts behind him, and also must sail past Eleia itself—and that before sunset, though the poet says after sunset. And further, if one should go on to make a second supposition, that the Messenian Pylus and Coryphasium are the beginning of the voyage from Nestor's, the distance would be considerable and would require more time. At any rate, merely the distance to Triphylian Pylus and the Samian Poseidium is four hundred stadia; and the first part of the coasting-voyage is not "past Cruni and Chalcis" and Phea (names of obscure rivers, or rather creeks), but past the Neda; then past the Acidon; and then past the Alpheius and the intervening places. And on this supposition those other places should have been mentioned later, for the voyage was indeed made past them too. Furthermore, the detailed account which Nestor recites to Patroclus concerning the war that took place between the Pylians and the Eleians pleads for what I have been trying to prove, if one observes the verses of the poet. For in them the poet says that, since Heracles had ravaged the Pylian country to the extent that all the youth were slainHom. Il. 11.691 and that of all the twelve sons of Neleus only Nestor, then in his earliest youth,Hom. Il. 11.670 had been left,Hom. Il. 11.691 and since the Epeians had conceived a contempt for Neleus because of his old age and lack of defenders, they began to treat the Pylians in an arrogant and wanton manner. So, in return for this treatment, Nestor gathered together all he could of the people of his homeland, made an attack, he says, upon Eleia, and herded together very much booty, "fifty herds of cattle, and as many flocks of sheep, and as many droves of swine,"Hom. Il. 11.678and also as many herds of goats, and one hundred and fifty sorrel mares, most of them with foals beneath them. "And these," he says, "we drove within Neleian Pylus, to the city, in the night,"Hom. Il. 11.682meaning, first, that it was in the daytime that the driving away of the booty and the rout of those who came to the rescue took place (when he says he killed Itymoneus), and, secondly, that it was in the nighttime that the return took place, so that it was night when they arrived at the city. And while the Pylians were busied with the distribution of the booty and with offering sacrifice, the Epeians, on the third day,Hom. Il. 11.707 after assembling in numbers, both footmen and horsemen, came forth in their turn against the Pylians and encamped around Thryum, which is situated on the Alpheius River. And when the Pylians learned this, they forthwith set out to the rescue; they passed the night in the neighborhood of the Minyeius River near Arene, and thence arrived at the Alpheius "in open sky," that is, at midday. And after they offered sacrifice to the gods and passed the night near the river, they joined battle at early dawn; and after the rout took place, they did not stop pursuing and slaying the enemy until they set foot on Buprasium "and on the Olenian Rock and where is the place called Hill of Aleisium,Cp. 8. 3. 10. whence Athene turned the people back again;"Hom. Il. 11.757and a little further on the poet says: "But the Achaeans drove back their swift horses from Buprasium to Pylus."Hom. Il. 11.759 - From all this, then, how could one suppose that either the Eleian or Messenian Pylus is meant? Not the Eleian Pylus, because, if this Pylus was being ravaged by Heracles, the country of the Epeians was being ravaged by him at the same time; but this is the Eleian country. How, pray, could a people whose country had been ravaged at the same time and were of the same stock, have acquired such arrogance and wantonness towards a people who had been wronged at the same time? And how could they overrun and plunder their own homeland? And how could both Augeas and Neleus be rulers of the same people at the same time if they were personal enemies? If to Neleus "a great debt was owing in goodly Elis. Four horses, prize-winners, with their chariots, had come to win prizes and were to run for a tripod; but these Augeas, lord of men, detained there, though he sent away the driver."Hom. Il. 11.698And if this is where Neleus lived, Nestor too must have lived there. How, pray, could the poet say of the Eleians and the Buprasians, "there were four rulers of them, and ten swift ships followed each man, and many Epeians embarked "Hom. Il. 2.618?And the country, too, was divided into four parts; yet Nestor ruled over no one of these, but over them "that dwelt in Pylus and in lovely Arene,"Hom. Il. 2.591and over the places that come after these as far as Messene. Again, how could the Epeians, who in their turn went forth to attack the Pylians, set out for the Alpheius and Thryum? And how, after the battle took place, after they were routed, could they flee towards Buprasium? And again, if it was the Messenian Pylus which Heracles had ravaged, how could a people so far distant as the Epeians act wantonly towards them, and how could the Epeians have been involved in numerous contracts with them and have defaulted these by cancelling them, so that the war resulted on that account? And how could Nestor, when he went forth to plunder the country, when he herded together booty consisting of both swine and cattle, none of which could travel fast or far, have accomplished a journey of more than one thousand stadia to that Pylus which is near Coryphasium? Yet on the third day they allThe Epeians. came to Thryoessa and the River Alpeius to besiege the stronghold! And how could these places belong to those who were in power in Messenia, when they were held by Cauconians and Triphylians and Pisatans? And as for Gerena, or Gerenia (for the word is spelled both ways), perhaps some people named it that to suit a purpose, though it is also possible that the place was by chance so named.See 8. 3. 7. And, in general, since Messenia was classifiedIn the Homeric Catalogue, Strabo means. See 8. 5. 8, and the Hom. Il. 2.581-586. as subject to Menalaüs, as was also the Laconian country (as will be clear from what I shall say later),8. 5. 8. and since the Pamisus and the Nedon flow through Messenia, whereas the Alpheius nowhere touches it (the Alpheius "that floweth in broad stream through the land of the Pylians,"Hom. Il. 5.545over which Nestor ruled), what plausibility could there be in an account which lands Nestor in a foreign realm and robs him of the cities that are attributed to him in the Catalogue,Hom. Il. 2.591-602 and thus makes everything subject to Menelaüs? - It remains for me to tell about Olympia, and how everything fell into the hands of the Eleians. The temple is in Pisatis, less than three hundred stadia distant from Elis. In front of the temple is situated a grove of wild olive trees, and the stadium is in this grove. Past the temple flows the Alpheius, which, rising in Arcadia, flows between the west and the south into the Triphylian Sea. At the outset the temple got fame on account of the oracle of the Olympian Zeus; and yet, after the oracle failed to respond, the glory of the temple persisted none the less, and it received all that increase of fame of which we know, on account both of the festal assembly and of the Olympian Games, in which the prize was a crown and which were regarded as sacred, the greatest games in the world. The temple was adorned by its numerous offerings, which were dedicated there from all parts of Greece. Among these was the Zeus of beaten gold dedicated by Cypselus the tyrant of Corinth. But the greatest of these was the image of Zeus made by Pheidias of Athens, son of Charmides; it was made of ivory, and it was so large that, although the temple was very large, the artist is thought to have missed the proper symmetry, for he showed Zeus seated but almost touching the roof with his head, thus making the impression that if Zeus arose and stood erect he would unroof the temple. Certain writers have recorded the measurements of the image, and Callimachus has set them forth in an iambic poem. Panaenus the painter, who was the nephew and collaborator of Pheidias, helped him greatly in decorating the image, particularly the garments, with colors. And many wonderful paintings, works of Panaenus, are also to be seen round the temple. It is related of Pheidias that, when Panaenus asked him after what model he was going to make the likeness of Zeus, he replied that he was going to make it after the likeness set forth by Homer in these words: "Cronion spoke, and nodded assent with his dark brows, and then the ambrosial locks flowed streaming from the lord's immortal head, and he caused great Olympus to quake."Hom. Il. 1.528A noble description indeed, as appears not only from the "brows" but from the other details in the passage, because the poet provokes our imagination to conceive the picture of a mighty personage and a mighty power worthy of a Zeus, just as he does in the case of Hera, at the same time preserving what is appropriate in each; for of Hera he says, "she shook herself upon the throne, and caused lofty Olympus to quake."Hom. Il. 8.199What in her case occurred when she moved her whole body, resulted in the case of Zeus when he merely "nodded with his brows," although his hair too was somewhat affected at the same time. This, too, is a graceful saying about the poet, that "he alone has seen, or else he alone has shown, the likenesses of the gods." The Eleians above all others are to be credited both with the magnificence of the temple and with the honor in which it was held. In the times of the Trojan war, it is true, or even before those times, they were not a prosperous people, since they had been humbled by the Pylians, and also, later on, by Heracles when Augeas their king was overthrown. The evidence is this: The Eleians sent only forty ships to Troy, whereas the Pylians and Nestor sent ninety. But later on, after the return of the Heracleidae, the contrary was the case, for the Aetolians, having returned with the Heracleidae under the leadership of Oxylus, and on the strength of ancient kinship having taken up their abode with the Epeians, enlarged Coele Elis, and not only seized much of Pisatis but also got Olympia under their power. What is more, the Olympian Games are an invention of theirs; and it was they who celebrated the first Olympiads, for one should disregard the ancient stories both of the founding of the temple and of the establishment of the games—some alleging that it was Heracles, one of the Idaean Dactyli,See 10. 3. 22. who was the originator of both, and others, that it was Heracles the son of Alcmene and Zeus, who also was the first to contend in the games and win the victory; for such stories are told in many ways, and not much faith is to be put in them. It is nearer the truth to say that from the first Olympiad, in which the Eleian Coroebus won the stadium-race, until the twenty.sixth Olympiad, the Eleians had charge both of the temple and of the games. But in the times of the Trojan War, either there were no games in which the prize was a crown or else they were not famous, neither the Olympian nor any other of those that are now famous.The Pythian, Nemean, and Isthmian Games. In the first place, Homer does not mention any of these, though he mentions another kind—funeral games.Hom. Il. 23.255 ff And yet some think that he mentions the Olympian Games when he says that Augeas deprived the driver of "four horses, prize-winners, that had come to win prizes."See 8. 3. 29. And they say that the Pisatans took no part in the Trojan War because they were regarded as sacred to Zeus. But neither was the Pisatis in which Olympia is situated subject to Augeas at that time, but only the Eleian country, nor were the Olympian Games celebrated even once in Eleia, but always in Olympia. And the games which I have just cited from Homer clearly took place in Elis, where the debt was owing: "for a debt was owing to him in goodly Elis, four horses, prize-winners."Hom. Il. 11.698And these were not games in which the prize was a crown (for the horses were to run for a tripod), as was the case at Olympia. After the twenty-sixth Olympiad, when they had got back their homeland, the Pisatans themselves went to celebrating the games because they saw that these were held in high esteem. But in later times Pisatis again fell into the power of the Eleians, and thus again the direction of the games fell to them. The Lacedaemonians also, after the last defeat of the Messenians, cooperated with the Eleians, who had been their allies in battle, whereas the Arcadians and the descendants of Nestor had done the opposite, having joined with the Messenians in war. And the Lacedaemonians cooperated with them so effectually that the whole country as far as Messene came to be called Eleia, and the name has persisted to this day, whereas, of the Pisatans, the Triphylians, and the Cauconians, not even a name has survived. Further, the Eleians settled the inhabitants of "sandy Pylus" itself in Lepreum,So, according to Thuc. 5.34, the Lacedaemonians settled certain Helots in Lepreum in 421 B.C. to gratify the Lepreatans, who had been victorious in a war,Strabo seems to mean that the Lepreatans "had prevailed in a war" over the other Triphylian cities that had sided with the Pisatae in their war against the Eleians. Several of the editors (see critical note above, on this page), citing Paus. 6.22.4, emend the text to read, "had taken no part in the war," i.e., on the side of the Pisatae against the Eleians; C. Müller, citing Paus. 4.15.8, emends to read, "had taken the field with them (the Eleians) in the war." But neither emendation seems warranted by the citations, or by any other evidence yet found by the present translator. and they broke up many other settlements,For example, Macistus. According to Hdt. 4.148, this occurred "in my own time." But see Paus. 6.22.4, and Frazer's note thereon. and also exacted tribute of as many a they saw inclined to act independently. -Pisatis first became widely famous on account of its rulers, who were most powerful: they were Oenomaüs, and Pelops who succeeded him, and the numerous sons of the latter. And Salmoneus,Hom. Od. 11.236 too, is said to have reigned there; at any rate, one of the eight cities into which Pisatis is divided is called Salmone. So for these reasons, as well as on account of the temple at Olympia, the country has gained wide repute. But one should listen to the old accounts with reserve, knowing that they are not very commonly accepted; for the later writers hold new views about many things and even tell the opposite of the old accounts, as when they say that Augeas ruled over Pisatis, but Oenomaüs and Salmoneus over Eleia; and some writers combine the two tribes into one. But in general one should follow only what is commonly accepted. Indeed, the writers do not even agree as to the derivation of the name Pisatis; for some derive it from a city Pisa, which bears the same name as the spring; the spring, they say, was called "Pisa," the equivalent of "pistra," that is "potistra"; Both words mean "drinking trough." and they point out the site of the city on a lofty place between Ossa and Olympus, two mountains that bear the same name as those in Thessaly. But some say that there was no city by the name of Pisa (for if there had been, it would have been one of the eight cities), but only a spring, now called Pisa, near Cicysium, the largest of the eight cities; and Stesichorus, they explain, uses the term "city" for the territory called Pisa, just as Homer calls Lesbos the "city of Macar";Hom. Il. 24.544 so Euripides in his Ion, "there is Euboea, a neighboring city to Athens;"Eur. Ion. 294 and in his Rhadamanthys, "who hold the Euboean land, a neighboring city;"Eur. Rhadamanthys Fr. 658 (Nauck) and Sophocles in his Mysians,Soph. Fr. 377 (Nauck) "The whole country, stranger, is called Asia, but the city of the Mysians is called Mysia."Soph. Mysians Fr. 377 (Nauck) -Salmone is situated near the spring of that name from which flows the Enipeus River. The river empties into the Alpheius, and is now called the Barnichius.Meineke, following Kramer, ejects the words "and it . . . Barnichius" on the assumption that "barnichus" is a word of Slavic origin. It is said that Tyro fell in love with Enipeus: "She loved a river, the divine Enipeus."Hom. Od. 11.238Hom. Od. 11.238 For there, it is said, her father Salmoneus reigned, just as Euripides also says in his Aeolus.See Eur. Fr. 14 (Nauck), and the note. Some write the name of the river in Thessaly "Eniseus"; it flows from Mount Othrys, and receives the Apidanus, which flows down out of Pharsalus.In 9. 5. 6 Strabo spells the name of the river in Thessaly "Enipeus," not "Eniseus"; and says that "it flows from Mt. Othrys past Pharsalus, and then turns aside into the Apidanus." Hence some of the editors, including Meineke, regarding the two statements as contradictory, eject the words "The name . . . Pharsalus." But the two passages can easily be reconciled, for (1) "flows out of" (Pharsalus), as often, means "flows out of the territory of," which was true of the Apidanus; and (2) in 9. 5. 6 Strabo means that the Enipeus "flows past Old Pharsalus," which was true, and (3) the apparent conflict as to which of the two rivers was tributary is immaterial, since either might be so considered. Near Salmone is Heracleia, which is also one of the eight cities; it is about forty stadia distant from Olympia and is situated on the Cytherius River, where is the temple of the Ioniades Nymphs, who have been believed to cure diseases with their waters.According to Paus. 6.22.7, with the waters of a spring that flowed in to the Cytherus (note the spelling). Near Olympia is Arpina,On Arpina and its site, see Paus. 4.94 ff, and Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Harpina." also one of the eight cities, through whichStrabo means "through the territory of which." flows the River Parthenias, On the Parthenias (now the Bakireika), see Frazer, l.c. on the road that leads up to Pheraea. Pheraea is in Arcadia, and it is situated above Dymaea and Buprasium and Elis, that is, to the north of PisatisThe words "and it is situated . . . Pisatis" would seem to apply to the Achaean Pharae, not to some Arcadian city; and in that case, apparently, either Strabo has blundered or the words are an interpolation. Meineke ejects the words "Pheraea is . . . Pisatis" and emends "Pherea" to "Heraea"; but Polybius 4.77 mentions a "Pharaea"(note the spelling) in the same region to which Strabo refers, and obviously both writers have in mind the same city. The city is otherwise unknown and therefore the correct spelling is doubtful. See Bölte in Pauly-Wissowa (s.v. "Harpina", who, however, wrongly quotes "Pharaea" as the spelling found in the MSS. of Strabo. Here, too, is Cicysium, one of the eight cities; and also Dyspontium, which is situated in a plain and on the road that leads from Elis to Olympia; but it was destroyed, and most of its inhabitants emigrated to Epidamnus and Apollonia. Pholoe, an Arcadian mountain, is also situated above Olympia, and very close to it, so that its foothills are in Pisatis. Both the whole of Pisatis and most parts of Triphylia border on Arcadia; and on this account most of the Pylian districts mentioned in the CatalogueHom. Il. 2.591 are thought to be Arcadian; the well-informed, however, deny this, for they say that the Erymanthus, one of the rivers that empty into the Alpheius, forms a boundary of Arcadia and that the districts in question are situated outside that river.i.e., on the seaward side. -Ephorus says that Aetolus, after he had been driven by Salmoneus, the king of the Epeians and the Pisatans, out of Eleia into Aetolia, named the country after himself and also united the cities there under one metropolis; and Oxylus, a descendant of Aetolus and a friend of Temenus and the Heracleidae who accompanied him, acted as their guide on their way back to the Peloponnesus, and apportioned among them that part of the country which was hostile to them, and in general made suggestions regarding the conquest of the country; and in return for all this he received as a favor the permission to return to Eleia, his ancestral land; and he collected an army and returned from Aetolia to attack the Epeians who were in possession of Elis; but when the Epeians met them with arms,Cp. 8. 3. 30. and it was found that the two forces were evenly matched, Pyraechmes the Aetolian and Degmenus the Epeian, in accordance with an ancient custom of the Greeks, advanced to single combat. Degmenus was lightly armed with a bow, thinking that he would easily overcome a heavy-armed opponent at long range, but Pyraechmes armed himself with a sling and a bag of stones, after he had noticed his opponent's ruse (as it happened, the sling had only recently been invented by the Aetolians); and since the sling had longer range, Degmenus fell, and the Aetolians drove out the Epeians and took possession of the land; and they also assumed the superintendence, then in the hands of the Achaeans, of the temple at Olympia; and because of the friendship of Oxylus with the Heracleidae, a sworn agreement was promptly made by all that Eleia should be sacred to Zeus, and that whoever invaded that country with arms should he under a curse, and that whoever did not defend it to the extent of his power should be likewise under a curse; consequently those who later founded the city of the Eleians left it without a wall, and those who go through the country itself with an army give up their arms and then get them back again after they have passed out of its borders; and Iphitus celebrated According to Paus. 5.8.2 the games were discontinued after the reign of Oxylus and "renewed" by Iphitus. the Olympian Games, the Eleians now being a sacred people; for these reasons the people flourished, for whereas the other peoples were always at war with one another, the Eleians alone had profound peace, not only they, but their alien residents as well, and so for this reason their country became the most populous of all; but Pheidon the Argive, who was the tenth in descent from Temenus and surpassed all men of his time in ability (whereby he not only recovered the whole inheritance of Temenus, which had been broken up into several parts, but also invented the measures called "Pheidonian,"So Hdt. 6.127 and weights, and coinage struck from silver and other metals)—Pheidon, I say, in addition to all this, also attacked the cities that had been captured previously by Heracles, and claimed for himself the right to celebrate all the games that Heracles had instituted. And he said that the Olympian Games were among these; and so he invaded Eleia and celebrated the games himself, the Eleians, because of the Peace, having no arms wherewith to resist him, and all the others being under his domination; however, the Eleians did not record this celebration in their public register, but because of his action they also procured arms and began to defend themselves; and the Lacedaemonians cooperated with them, either because they envied them the prosperity which they had enjoyed on account of the peace, or because they thought that they would have them as allies in destroying the power of Pheidon, for he had deprived them of the hegemony over the Peloponnesus which they had formerly held; and the Eleians did help them to destroy the power of Pheidon, and the Lacedaemonians helped the Eleians to bring both Pisatis and Triphylia under their sway. The length of the voyage along the coast of the Eleia of today, not counting the sinuosities of the gulfs, is, all told, twelve hundred stadia.The correct distance from Cape Araxus, which was in Eleia (8. 3. 4), to the Neda River is about 700 stadia. And C. Müller seems to be right in emending the 1200 to 670, since 670 corresponds closely to other measurements given by Strabo (8. 2. 1, 8. 3. 12, 21). See also Curtius, Peloponnesos, vol. ii, p. 93. So much for Eleia. + From all this, then, how could one suppose that either the Eleian or Messenian Pylus is meant? Not the Eleian Pylus, because, if this Pylus was being ravaged by Heracles, the country of the Epeians was being ravaged by him at the same time; but this is the Eleian country. How, pray, could a people whose country had been ravaged at the same time and were of the same stock, have acquired such arrogance and wantonness towards a people who had been wronged at the same time? And how could they overrun and plunder their own homeland? And how could both Augeas and Neleus be rulers of the same people at the same time if they were personal enemies? If to Neleus "a great debt was owing in goodly Elis. Four horses, prize-winners, with their chariots, had come to win prizes and were to run for a tripod; but these Augeas, lord of men, detained there, though he sent away the driver."Hom. Il. 11.698And if this is where Neleus lived, Nestor too must have lived there. How, pray, could the poet say of the Eleians and the Buprasians, "there were four rulers of them, and ten swift ships followed each man, and many Epeians embarked "Hom. Il. 2.618?And the country, too, was divided into four parts; yet Nestor ruled over no one of these, but over them "that dwelt in Pylus and in lovely Arene,"Hom. Il. 2.591and over the places that come after these as far as Messene. Again, how could the Epeians, who in their turn went forth to attack the Pylians, set out for the Alpheius and Thryum? And how, after the battle took place, after they were routed, could they flee towards Buprasium? And again, if it was the Messenian Pylus which Heracles had ravaged, how could a people so far distant as the Epeians act wantonly towards them, and how could the Epeians have been involved in numerous contracts with them and have defaulted these by cancelling them, so that the war resulted on that account? And how could Nestor, when he went forth to plunder the country, when he herded together booty consisting of both swine and cattle, none of which could travel fast or far, have accomplished a journey of more than one thousand stadia to that Pylus which is near Coryphasium? Yet on the third day they allThe Epeians. came to Thryoessa and the River Alpeius to besiege the stronghold! And how could these places belong to those who were in power in Messenia, when they were held by Cauconians and Triphylians and Pisatans? And as for Gerena, or Gerenia (for the word is spelled both ways), perhaps some people named it that to suit a purpose, though it is also possible that the place was by chance so named.See 8. 3. 7. And, in general, since Messenia was classifiedIn the Homeric Catalogue, Strabo means. See 8. 5. 8, and the Hom. Il. 2.581-586. as subject to Menalaüs, as was also the Laconian country (as will be clear from what I shall say later),8. 5. 8. and since the Pamisus and the Nedon flow through Messenia, whereas the Alpheius nowhere touches it (the Alpheius "that floweth in broad stream through the land of the Pylians,"Hom. Il. 5.545over which Nestor ruled), what plausibility could there be in an account which lands Nestor in a foreign realm and robs him of the cities that are attributed to him in the Catalogue,Hom. Il. 2.591-602 and thus makes everything subject to Menelaüs? + It remains for me to tell about Olympia, and how everything fell into the hands of the Eleians. The temple is in Pisatis, less than three hundred stadia distant from Elis. In front of the temple is situated a grove of wild olive trees, and the stadium is in this grove. Past the temple flows the Alpheius, which, rising in Arcadia, flows between the west and the south into the Triphylian Sea. At the outset the temple got fame on account of the oracle of the Olympian Zeus; and yet, after the oracle failed to respond, the glory of the temple persisted none the less, and it received all that increase of fame of which we know, on account both of the festal assembly and of the Olympian Games, in which the prize was a crown and which were regarded as sacred, the greatest games in the world. The temple was adorned by its numerous offerings, which were dedicated there from all parts of Greece. Among these was the Zeus of beaten gold dedicated by Cypselus the tyrant of Corinth. But the greatest of these was the image of Zeus made by Pheidias of Athens, son of Charmides; it was made of ivory, and it was so large that, although the temple was very large, the artist is thought to have missed the proper symmetry, for he showed Zeus seated but almost touching the roof with his head, thus making the impression that if Zeus arose and stood erect he would unroof the temple. Certain writers have recorded the measurements of the image, and Callimachus has set them forth in an iambic poem. Panaenus the painter, who was the nephew and collaborator of Pheidias, helped him greatly in decorating the image, particularly the garments, with colors. And many wonderful paintings, works of Panaenus, are also to be seen round the temple. It is related of Pheidias that, when Panaenus asked him after what model he was going to make the likeness of Zeus, he replied that he was going to make it after the likeness set forth by Homer in these words: "Cronion spoke, and nodded assent with his dark brows, and then the ambrosial locks flowed streaming from the lord's immortal head, and he caused great Olympus to quake."Hom. Il. 1.528A noble description indeed, as appears not only from the "brows" but from the other details in the passage, because the poet provokes our imagination to conceive the picture of a mighty personage and a mighty power worthy of a Zeus, just as he does in the case of Hera, at the same time preserving what is appropriate in each; for of Hera he says, "she shook herself upon the throne, and caused lofty Olympus to quake."Hom. Il. 8.199What in her case occurred when she moved her whole body, resulted in the case of Zeus when he merely "nodded with his brows," although his hair too was somewhat affected at the same time. This, too, is a graceful saying about the poet, that "he alone has seen, or else he alone has shown, the likenesses of the gods." The Eleians above all others are to be credited both with the magnificence of the temple and with the honor in which it was held. In the times of the Trojan war, it is true, or even before those times, they were not a prosperous people, since they had been humbled by the Pylians, and also, later on, by Heracles when Augeas their king was overthrown. The evidence is this: The Eleians sent only forty ships to Troy, whereas the Pylians and Nestor sent ninety. But later on, after the return of the Heracleidae, the contrary was the case, for the Aetolians, having returned with the Heracleidae under the leadership of Oxylus, and on the strength of ancient kinship having taken up their abode with the Epeians, enlarged Coele Elis, and not only seized much of Pisatis but also got Olympia under their power. What is more, the Olympian Games are an invention of theirs; and it was they who celebrated the first Olympiads, for one should disregard the ancient stories both of the founding of the temple and of the establishment of the games—some alleging that it was Heracles, one of the Idaean Dactyli,See 10. 3. 22. who was the originator of both, and others, that it was Heracles the son of Alcmene and Zeus, who also was the first to contend in the games and win the victory; for such stories are told in many ways, and not much faith is to be put in them. It is nearer the truth to say that from the first Olympiad, in which the Eleian Coroebus won the stadium-race, until the twenty.sixth Olympiad, the Eleians had charge both of the temple and of the games. But in the times of the Trojan War, either there were no games in which the prize was a crown or else they were not famous, neither the Olympian nor any other of those that are now famous.The Pythian, Nemean, and Isthmian Games. In the first place, Homer does not mention any of these, though he mentions another kind—funeral games.Hom. Il. 23.255 ff And yet some think that he mentions the Olympian Games when he says that Augeas deprived the driver of "four horses, prize-winners, that had come to win prizes."See 8. 3. 29. And they say that the Pisatans took no part in the Trojan War because they were regarded as sacred to Zeus. But neither was the Pisatis in which Olympia is situated subject to Augeas at that time, but only the Eleian country, nor were the Olympian Games celebrated even once in Eleia, but always in Olympia. And the games which I have just cited from Homer clearly took place in Elis, where the debt was owing: "for a debt was owing to him in goodly Elis, four horses, prize-winners."Hom. Il. 11.698And these were not games in which the prize was a crown (for the horses were to run for a tripod), as was the case at Olympia. After the twenty-sixth Olympiad, when they had got back their homeland, the Pisatans themselves went to celebrating the games because they saw that these were held in high esteem. But in later times Pisatis again fell into the power of the Eleians, and thus again the direction of the games fell to them. The Lacedaemonians also, after the last defeat of the Messenians, cooperated with the Eleians, who had been their allies in battle, whereas the Arcadians and the descendants of Nestor had done the opposite, having joined with the Messenians in war. And the Lacedaemonians cooperated with them so effectually that the whole country as far as Messene came to be called Eleia, and the name has persisted to this day, whereas, of the Pisatans, the Triphylians, and the Cauconians, not even a name has survived. Further, the Eleians settled the inhabitants of "sandy Pylus" itself in Lepreum,So, according to Thuc. 5.34, the Lacedaemonians settled certain Helots in Lepreum in 421 B.C. to gratify the Lepreatans, who had been victorious in a war,Strabo seems to mean that the Lepreatans "had prevailed in a war" over the other Triphylian cities that had sided with the Pisatae in their war against the Eleians. Several of the editors (see critical note above, on this page), citing Paus. 6.22.4, emend the text to read, "had taken no part in the war," i.e., on the side of the Pisatae against the Eleians; C. Müller, citing Paus. 4.15.8, emends to read, "had taken the field with them (the Eleians) in the war." But neither emendation seems warranted by the citations, or by any other evidence yet found by the present translator. and they broke up many other settlements,For example, Macistus. According to Hdt. 4.148, this occurred "in my own time." But see Paus. 6.22.4, and Frazer's note thereon. and also exacted tribute of as many a they saw inclined to act independently. +Pisatis first became widely famous on account of its rulers, who were most powerful: they were Oenomaüs, and Pelops who succeeded him, and the numerous sons of the latter. And Salmoneus,Hom. Od. 11.236 too, is said to have reigned there; at any rate, one of the eight cities into which Pisatis is divided is called Salmone. So for these reasons, as well as on account of the temple at Olympia, the country has gained wide repute. But one should listen to the old accounts with reserve, knowing that they are not very commonly accepted; for the later writers hold new views about many things and even tell the opposite of the old accounts, as when they say that Augeas ruled over Pisatis, but Oenomaüs and Salmoneus over Eleia; and some writers combine the two tribes into one. But in general one should follow only what is commonly accepted. Indeed, the writers do not even agree as to the derivation of the name Pisatis; for some derive it from a city Pisa, which bears the same name as the spring; the spring, they say, was called "Pisa," the equivalent of "pistra," that is "potistra"; Both words mean "drinking trough." and they point out the site of the city on a lofty place between Ossa and Olympus, two mountains that bear the same name as those in Thessaly. But some say that there was no city by the name of Pisa (for if there had been, it would have been one of the eight cities), but only a spring, now called Pisa, near Cicysium, the largest of the eight cities; and Stesichorus, they explain, uses the term "city" for the territory called Pisa, just as Homer calls Lesbos the "city of Macar";Hom. Il. 24.544 so Euripides in his Ion, "there is Euboea, a neighboring city to Athens;"Eur. Ion. 294 and in his Rhadamanthys, "who hold the Euboean land, a neighboring city;"Eur. Rhadamanthys Fr. 658 (Nauck) and Sophocles in his Mysians,Soph. Fr. 377 (Nauck) "The whole country, stranger, is called Asia, but the city of the Mysians is called Mysia."Soph. Mysians Fr. 377 (Nauck) +Salmone is situated near the spring of that name from which flows the Enipeus River. The river empties into the Alpheius, and is now called the Barnichius.Meineke, following Kramer, ejects the words "and it . . . Barnichius" on the assumption that "barnichus" is a word of Slavic origin. It is said that Tyro fell in love with Enipeus: "She loved a river, the divine Enipeus."Hom. Od. 11.238Hom. Od. 11.238 For there, it is said, her father Salmoneus reigned, just as Euripides also says in his Aeolus.See Eur. Fr. 14 (Nauck), and the note. Some write the name of the river in Thessaly "Eniseus"; it flows from Mount Othrys, and receives the Apidanus, which flows down out of Pharsalus.In 9. 5. 6 Strabo spells the name of the river in Thessaly "Enipeus," not "Eniseus"; and says that "it flows from Mt. Othrys past Pharsalus, and then turns aside into the Apidanus." Hence some of the editors, including Meineke, regarding the two statements as contradictory, eject the words "The name . . . Pharsalus." But the two passages can easily be reconciled, for (1) "flows out of" (Pharsalus), as often, means "flows out of the territory of," which was true of the Apidanus; and (2) in 9. 5. 6 Strabo means that the Enipeus "flows past Old Pharsalus," which was true, and (3) the apparent conflict as to which of the two rivers was tributary is immaterial, since either might be so considered. Near Salmone is Heracleia, which is also one of the eight cities; it is about forty stadia distant from Olympia and is situated on the Cytherius River, where is the temple of the Ioniades Nymphs, who have been believed to cure diseases with their waters.According to Paus. 6.22.7, with the waters of a spring that flowed in to the Cytherus (note the spelling). Near Olympia is Arpina,On Arpina and its site, see Paus. 4.94 ff, and Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Harpina." also one of the eight cities, through whichStrabo means "through the territory of which." flows the River Parthenias, On the Parthenias (now the Bakireika), see Frazer, l.c. on the road that leads up to Pheraea. Pheraea is in Arcadia, and it is situated above Dymaea and Buprasium and Elis, that is, to the north of PisatisThe words "and it is situated . . . Pisatis" would seem to apply to the Achaean Pharae, not to some Arcadian city; and in that case, apparently, either Strabo has blundered or the words are an interpolation. Meineke ejects the words "Pheraea is . . . Pisatis" and emends "Pherea" to "Heraea"; but Polybius 4.77 mentions a "Pharaea"(note the spelling) in the same region to which Strabo refers, and obviously both writers have in mind the same city. The city is otherwise unknown and therefore the correct spelling is doubtful. See Bölte in Pauly-Wissowa (s.v. "Harpina", who, however, wrongly quotes "Pharaea" as the spelling found in the MSS. of Strabo. Here, too, is Cicysium, one of the eight cities; and also Dyspontium, which is situated in a plain and on the road that leads from Elis to Olympia; but it was destroyed, and most of its inhabitants emigrated to Epidamnus and Apollonia. Pholoe, an Arcadian mountain, is also situated above Olympia, and very close to it, so that its foothills are in Pisatis. Both the whole of Pisatis and most parts of Triphylia border on Arcadia; and on this account most of the Pylian districts mentioned in the CatalogueHom. Il. 2.591 are thought to be Arcadian; the well-informed, however, deny this, for they say that the Erymanthus, one of the rivers that empty into the Alpheius, forms a boundary of Arcadia and that the districts in question are situated outside that river.i.e., on the seaward side. +Ephorus says that Aetolus, after he had been driven by Salmoneus, the king of the Epeians and the Pisatans, out of Eleia into Aetolia, named the country after himself and also united the cities there under one metropolis; and Oxylus, a descendant of Aetolus and a friend of Temenus and the Heracleidae who accompanied him, acted as their guide on their way back to the Peloponnesus, and apportioned among them that part of the country which was hostile to them, and in general made suggestions regarding the conquest of the country; and in return for all this he received as a favor the permission to return to Eleia, his ancestral land; and he collected an army and returned from Aetolia to attack the Epeians who were in possession of Elis; but when the Epeians met them with arms,Cp. 8. 3. 30. and it was found that the two forces were evenly matched, Pyraechmes the Aetolian and Degmenus the Epeian, in accordance with an ancient custom of the Greeks, advanced to single combat. Degmenus was lightly armed with a bow, thinking that he would easily overcome a heavy-armed opponent at long range, but Pyraechmes armed himself with a sling and a bag of stones, after he had noticed his opponent's ruse (as it happened, the sling had only recently been invented by the Aetolians); and since the sling had longer range, Degmenus fell, and the Aetolians drove out the Epeians and took possession of the land; and they also assumed the superintendence, then in the hands of the Achaeans, of the temple at Olympia; and because of the friendship of Oxylus with the Heracleidae, a sworn agreement was promptly made by all that Eleia should be sacred to Zeus, and that whoever invaded that country with arms should he under a curse, and that whoever did not defend it to the extent of his power should be likewise under a curse; consequently those who later founded the city of the Eleians left it without a wall, and those who go through the country itself with an army give up their arms and then get them back again after they have passed out of its borders; and Iphitus celebrated According to Paus. 5.8.2 the games were discontinued after the reign of Oxylus and "renewed" by Iphitus. the Olympian Games, the Eleians now being a sacred people; for these reasons the people flourished, for whereas the other peoples were always at war with one another, the Eleians alone had profound peace, not only they, but their alien residents as well, and so for this reason their country became the most populous of all; but Pheidon the Argive, who was the tenth in descent from Temenus and surpassed all men of his time in ability (whereby he not only recovered the whole inheritance of Temenus, which had been broken up into several parts, but also invented the measures called "Pheidonian,"So Hdt. 6.127 and weights, and coinage struck from silver and other metals)—Pheidon, I say, in addition to all this, also attacked the cities that had been captured previously by Heracles, and claimed for himself the right to celebrate all the games that Heracles had instituted. And he said that the Olympian Games were among these; and so he invaded Eleia and celebrated the games himself, the Eleians, because of the Peace, having no arms wherewith to resist him, and all the others being under his domination; however, the Eleians did not record this celebration in their public register, but because of his action they also procured arms and began to defend themselves; and the Lacedaemonians cooperated with them, either because they envied them the prosperity which they had enjoyed on account of the peace, or because they thought that they would have them as allies in destroying the power of Pheidon, for he had deprived them of the hegemony over the Peloponnesus which they had formerly held; and the Eleians did help them to destroy the power of Pheidon, and the Lacedaemonians helped the Eleians to bring both Pisatis and Triphylia under their sway. The length of the voyage along the coast of the Eleia of today, not counting the sinuosities of the gulfs, is, all told, twelve hundred stadia.The correct distance from Cape Araxus, which was in Eleia (8. 3. 4), to the Neda River is about 700 stadia. And C. Müller seems to be right in emending the 1200 to 670, since 670 corresponds closely to other measurements given by Strabo (8. 2. 1, 8. 3. 12, 21). See also Curtius, Peloponnesos, vol. ii, p. 93. So much for Eleia.

- Messenia borders on Eleia; and for the most part it inclines round towards the south and the Libyan Sea. Now in the time of the Trojan War this country was classed as subject to Menelaüs, since it was a part of Laconia, and it was called Messene, but the city now named Messene whose acropolis was Ithome, had not yet been founded;The city was founded by Epameinondas in 369 B.C. (Diod. Sic. 15.66). but after the death of Menelaüs, when those who succeeded to the government of Laconia had become enfeebled, the Neleidae began to rule over Messenia. And indeed at the time of the return of the Heracleidae and of the division of the country which then took place, Melanthus was king of the Messenians, who were an autonomous people, although formerly they had been subject to Menelaüs. An indication of this is as follows: The seven cities which Agamemnon promised to give to Achilles were on the Messenian Gulf and the adjacent Asinaean Gulf, so called after the Messenian Asine;Now the city Koron, or Koroni. See Frazer's note on Paus. 2.36.4, 4.34.9 these cities were "Cardamyle and Enope and grassy Hire and sacred Pherae and deep-meadowed Antheia and beautiful Aepeia and vine-clad Pedasus;"Hom. Il. 9.150and surely Agamemnon would not have promised cities that belonged neither to himself nor to his brother. And the poet makes it clear that men from PheraeHom. Il. 2.582, where Homer's word is "Pharis." did accompany Menelaüs on the expedition; and in the Laconian Catalogue he includes Oetylus,Hom. Il. 2.585; now called Vitylo. which is situated on the Messenian Gulf. MesseneThe country Messenia is meant, not the city Messene. comes after Triphylia; and there is a cape which is common to both;In Strabo's time the Neda River was the boundary between Triphylia and Messenia (8. 3. 22), but in the present passage he must be referring to some cape on the "ancient boundary" (8. 3. 22). and after this cape come Cyparissia and Coryphasium. Above Coryphasium and the sea, at a distance of seven stadia, lies a mountain, Aegaleum. + Messenia borders on Eleia; and for the most part it inclines round towards the south and the Libyan Sea. Now in the time of the Trojan War this country was classed as subject to Menelaüs, since it was a part of Laconia, and it was called Messene, but the city now named Messene whose acropolis was Ithome, had not yet been founded;The city was founded by Epameinondas in 369 B.C. (Diod. Sic. 15.66). but after the death of Menelaüs, when those who succeeded to the government of Laconia had become enfeebled, the Neleidae began to rule over Messenia. And indeed at the time of the return of the Heracleidae and of the division of the country which then took place, Melanthus was king of the Messenians, who were an autonomous people, although formerly they had been subject to Menelaüs. An indication of this is as follows: The seven cities which Agamemnon promised to give to Achilles were on the Messenian Gulf and the adjacent Asinaean Gulf, so called after the Messenian Asine;Now the city Koron, or Koroni. See Frazer's note on Paus. 2.36.4, 4.34.9 these cities were "Cardamyle and Enope and grassy Hire and sacred Pherae and deep-meadowed Antheia and beautiful Aepeia and vine-clad Pedasus;"Hom. Il. 9.150and surely Agamemnon would not have promised cities that belonged neither to himself nor to his brother. And the poet makes it clear that men from PheraeHom. Il. 2.582, where Homer's word is "Pharis." did accompany Menelaüs on the expedition; and in the Laconian Catalogue he includes Oetylus,Hom. Il. 2.585; now called Vitylo. which is situated on the Messenian Gulf. MesseneThe country Messenia is meant, not the city Messene. comes after Triphylia; and there is a cape which is common to both;In Strabo's time the Neda River was the boundary between Triphylia and Messenia (8. 3. 22), but in the present passage he must be referring to some cape on the "ancient boundary" (8. 3. 22). and after this cape come Cyparissia and Coryphasium. Above Coryphasium and the sea, at a distance of seven stadia, lies a mountain, Aegaleum. Now the ancient Messenian Pylus was a city at the foot of Aegaleum; but after this city was torn down some of its inhabitants took up their abode on Cape Coryphasium; and when the Athenians under the leadership of Eurymedon and StratoclesBut according to Diod. Sic. 12.60 Stratocles was archon at the time of this expedition (425 B.C.); and according to Thuc. 4.3, it was Eurymedon and Sophocles who made the expedition. Hence some emend "and Stratocles" to "in the archonship of Stratocles," while others emend "Stratocles" to "Sophocles." It seems certain that Strabo wrote the word "Sophocles," for he was following the account of Thucydides, as his later specific quotation from that account shows; and therefore the present translator conjectures that Strabo wrote "Eurymedon and Sophocles, in the archonship of Stratocles," and that the intervening words were inadvertently omitted by the copyist. were sailing on the second expedition to Sicily, they reconstructed the city as a fortress against the Lacedaemonians. Here, too, is the Messenian Cyparissia, and the island called Prote, and the island called Sphagia that lies off the coast near Pylus (the same is also called Sphacteria), on which the Lacedaemonians lost by capture three hundred of their own men, who were besieged and forced to surrender by the Athenians.For a full account, see Thuc. 4.3 ff Opposite this seacoast of the Cyparissians, out in the high sea, lie two islands called Strophades; and they are distant, I should say, about four hundred stadia from the mainland, in the Libyan and Southern Sea. Thucydides4. 3. says that this Pylus was the naval station of the Messenians. It is four hundredThucydides says "about four hundred." stadia distant from Sparta. Next comes Methone. This, they say, is what the poet calls Pedasus,Hom. Il. 9.152, 294 So Paus. 4.35.1. one of the seven cities which Agamemnon promised to Achilles. It was here that Agrippa, during the war of Actium,31 B.C. after he had taken the place by an attack from the sea, put to death Bogus, the king of the Maurusians, who belonged to the faction of Antony. -Adjacent to MethoneStrabo means the territory of Methone (as often). is Acritas,Now Cape Gallo. which is the beginning of the Messenian Gulf. But this is also called the Asinaean Gulf, from Asine, which is the first town on the gulf and bears the same name as the Hermionic town.The Hermionic Asine was in Argolis, southeast of Nauplia (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Asine"). Asine, then, is the beginning of the gulf on the west, while the beginning on the east is formed by a place called Thyrides,See footnote on "Thyrides," 8. 5. 1. which borders on that part of the Laconia of today which is near Cynaethius and Taenarum.See Map IX in Curtius' Peloponnesos at the end of vol. ii. Between Asine and Thyrides, beginning at Thyrides, one comes to Oetylus (by some called Baetylus Or "Boetylus" (see critical note on opposite page.)); then to Leuctrum, a colony of the Leuctri in Boeotia; then to Cardamyle, which is situated on a rock fortified by nature; then to Pherae,Now Kalamata. which borders on Thuria and Gerena, the place from which Nestor got his epithet "Gerenian," it is said, because his life was saved there, as I have said before.8. 3. 28. In Gerenia is to be seen a temple of Triccaean Asclepius, a reproduction of the one in the Thessalian Tricca. It is said that Pelops, after he had given his sister Niobe in marriage to Amphion, founded Leuctrum, Charadra, and Thalami (now called Boeoti), bringing with him certain colonists from Boeotia. Near Pherae is the mouth of the Nedon River; it flows through Laconia and is a different river from the Neda. It"It" can hardly refer to Pherae, for Pausanias appears not to have seen, or known of, a temple of Athena there. Hence Strabo seems to mean that there was such a temple somewhere else, on the banks of the river Nedon (now River of Kalamata). The site of the temple is as yet unkown (see Curtius, Peloponnesos ii., p. 159). has a notable temple of Athena Nedusia. In Poeäessa,"Poeässsa" is otherwise unknown. Some of the MSS. spell the name "Poeëessa" in which case Strabo might be referring to the "Poeëessa" in the island of Ceos: "Near Poeëessa, between the temple" (of Sminthian Apollo) "and the ruins of Poeëessa, is the temple of Nedusian Athena, which was founded by Nestor when he was on his return from Troy" (10. 5. 6). But it seems more likely that the three places here mentioned as colonized by Teleclus were all somewhere in Messenia. also, there is a temple of Athena Nedusia, named after some place called Nedon, from which Teleclus is said to have colonized Poeäessa and EcheiaeOtherwise unknown. and Tragium. -Of the seven citiesFor their position see Map V in Curtius' Peloponnesos, end of vol. ii. which Agamemnon tendered to Achilles, I have already spoken about Cardamyle and Pherae and Pedasus. As for Enope,Hom. Il. 9.150 some say that it is Pellana,Also spelled Pellene; now Zugra. others that it is some place near Cardamyle, and others that it is Gerenia. As for Hire, it is pointed out near the mountain that is near Megalopolis in Arcadia, on the road that leads to Andania, the city which, as I have said,8. 3. 25. the poet called Oechalia; but others say that what is now Mesola,See 8. 4. 7. which extends to the gulf between Taÿgetus and Messenia, is called Hire. And Aepeia is now called Thuria, which, as I have said,8. 4. 4. borders on Pharae; it is situated on a lofty hill, and hence the name."Aepeia" being the feminine form of the Greek adjective "aepys," meaning "sheer," "lofty." From Thuria is derived the name of the Thuriates Gulf, on which there was but one city, RhiumSee 8. 4. 7. by name, opposite Taenarum. And as for Antheia, some say that it is Thuria itself, and that Aepeia is Methone; but others say that of all the Messenian cities the epithet "deep-meadowed""Deep-meadowed Antheia," Hom. Il. 9.151 was most appropriately applied to the intervening Asine, in whose territory on the sea is a city called Corone;Now Petalidi. Paus. 4.36.3 identifies Corone with Homer's Aepeia. moreover, according to some writers, it was Corone that the poet called Pedasus. "And all are close to the salt sea,"Hom. Il. 9.153Cardamyle on it, Pharae only five stadia distant (with an anchoring place in summer), while the others are at varying distances from the sea. +Adjacent to MethoneStrabo means the territory of Methone (as often). is Acritas,Now Cape Gallo. which is the beginning of the Messenian Gulf. But this is also called the Asinaean Gulf, from Asine, which is the first town on the gulf and bears the same name as the Hermionic town.The Hermionic Asine was in Argolis, southeast of Nauplia (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Asine"). Asine, then, is the beginning of the gulf on the west, while the beginning on the east is formed by a place called Thyrides,See footnote on "Thyrides," 8. 5. 1. which borders on that part of the Laconia of today which is near Cynaethius and Taenarum.See Map IX in Curtius' Peloponnesos at the end of vol. ii. Between Asine and Thyrides, beginning at Thyrides, one comes to Oetylus (by some called Baetylus Or "Boetylus" (see critical note on opposite page.)); then to Leuctrum, a colony of the Leuctri in Boeotia; then to Cardamyle, which is situated on a rock fortified by nature; then to Pherae,Now Kalamata. which borders on Thuria and Gerena, the place from which Nestor got his epithet "Gerenian," it is said, because his life was saved there, as I have said before.8. 3. 28. In Gerenia is to be seen a temple of Triccaean Asclepius, a reproduction of the one in the Thessalian Tricca. It is said that Pelops, after he had given his sister Niobe in marriage to Amphion, founded Leuctrum, Charadra, and Thalami (now called Boeoti), bringing with him certain colonists from Boeotia. Near Pherae is the mouth of the Nedon River; it flows through Laconia and is a different river from the Neda. It"It" can hardly refer to Pherae, for Pausanias appears not to have seen, or known of, a temple of Athena there. Hence Strabo seems to mean that there was such a temple somewhere else, on the banks of the river Nedon (now River of Kalamata). The site of the temple is as yet unkown (see Curtius, Peloponnesos ii., p. 159). has a notable temple of Athena Nedusia. In Poeäessa,"Poeässsa" is otherwise unknown. Some of the MSS. spell the name "Poeëessa" in which case Strabo might be referring to the "Poeëessa" in the island of Ceos: "Near Poeëessa, between the temple" (of Sminthian Apollo) "and the ruins of Poeëessa, is the temple of Nedusian Athena, which was founded by Nestor when he was on his return from Troy" (10. 5. 6). But it seems more likely that the three places here mentioned as colonized by Teleclus were all somewhere in Messenia. also, there is a temple of Athena Nedusia, named after some place called Nedon, from which Teleclus is said to have colonized Poeäessa and EcheiaeOtherwise unknown. and Tragium. +Of the seven citiesFor their position see Map V in Curtius' Peloponnesos, end of vol. ii. which Agamemnon tendered to Achilles, I have already spoken about Cardamyle and Pherae and Pedasus. As for Enope,Hom. Il. 9.150 some say that it is Pellana,Also spelled Pellene; now Zugra. others that it is some place near Cardamyle, and others that it is Gerenia. As for Hire, it is pointed out near the mountain that is near Megalopolis in Arcadia, on the road that leads to Andania, the city which, as I have said,8. 3. 25. the poet called Oechalia; but others say that what is now Mesola,See 8. 4. 7. which extends to the gulf between Taÿgetus and Messenia, is called Hire. And Aepeia is now called Thuria, which, as I have said,8. 4. 4. borders on Pharae; it is situated on a lofty hill, and hence the name."Aepeia" being the feminine form of the Greek adjective "aepys," meaning "sheer," "lofty." From Thuria is derived the name of the Thuriates Gulf, on which there was but one city, RhiumSee 8. 4. 7. by name, opposite Taenarum. And as for Antheia, some say that it is Thuria itself, and that Aepeia is Methone; but others say that of all the Messenian cities the epithet "deep-meadowed""Deep-meadowed Antheia," Hom. Il. 9.151 was most appropriately applied to the intervening Asine, in whose territory on the sea is a city called Corone;Now Petalidi. Paus. 4.36.3 identifies Corone with Homer's Aepeia. moreover, according to some writers, it was Corone that the poet called Pedasus. "And all are close to the salt sea,"Hom. Il. 9.153Cardamyle on it, Pharae only five stadia distant (with an anchoring place in summer), while the others are at varying distances from the sea. It is near Corone, at about the center of the gulf, that the river Pamisus empties. The river has on its right Corone and the cities that come in order after it (of these latter the farthermost towards the west are Pylus and Cyparissia, and between these is Erana, which some have wrongly thought to be the Arene of earlier time),See 8. 3. 23. and it has Thuria and Pharae on its left. It is the largest of the rivers inside the Isthmus, although it is no more than a hundred stadia in length from its sources, from which it flows with an abundance of water through the Messenian plain, that is, through Macaria, as it is called. The river stands at a distance of fiftyThe MSS. read "two hundred and fifty." stadia from the present city of the Messenians. There is also another Pamisus, a small torrential stream, which flows near the Laconian Leuctrum; and it was over Leuctrum that the Messenians got into a dispute with the Lacedaemonians in the time of Philip. Of the Pamisus which some called the Amathus I have already spoken.8. 3. 1. -According to Ephorus: When Cresphontes took Messenia, he divided it into five cities; and so, since Stenyclarus was situated in the center of this country, he designated it as a royal residence for himself, while as for the others—Pylus, Rhium, Mesola, and Hyameitis—he sent kings to them, after conferring on all the Messenians equal rights with the Dorians; but since this irritated the Dorians, he changed his mind, gave sanction to Stenyclarus alone as a city, and also gathered into it all the Dorians. -The city of the Messenians is similar to Corinth; for above either city lies a high and precipitous mountain that is enclosed by a commoni.e., common to the lower city and the acropolis. wall, so that it is used as an acropolis, the one mountain being called Ithome and the other Acrocorinthus. And so Demetrius of Pharos seems to have spoken aptly to PhilipPhilip V—reigned 220 to 178 B.C. the son of Demetrius when he advised him to lay hold of both these cities if he coveted the Peloponnesus,This same Demetrius was commissioned by Philip V to take Ithome but was killed in the attack (see Polybius 3.19, 7.11). "for if you hold both horns," he said, "you will hold down the cow," meaning by "horns" Ithome and Acrocorinthus, and by "cow" the Peloponnesus. And indeed it is because of their advantageous position that these cities have been objects of contention. Corinth was destroyed and rebuilt again by the Romans;Leucius Mummius (cp. 8. 6. 23) the consul captured Corinth and destroyed it by fire in 146 B.C.; but it was rebuilt again by Augustus. and Messene was destroyed by the Lacedaemonians but restored by the Thebans and afterward by Philip the son of Amyntas. The citadels, however, remained uninhabited. +According to Ephorus: When Cresphontes took Messenia, he divided it into five cities; and so, since Stenyclarus was situated in the center of this country, he designated it as a royal residence for himself, while as for the others—Pylus, Rhium, Mesola, and Hyameitis—he sent kings to them, after conferring on all the Messenians equal rights with the Dorians; but since this irritated the Dorians, he changed his mind, gave sanction to Stenyclarus alone as a city, and also gathered into it all the Dorians. +The city of the Messenians is similar to Corinth; for above either city lies a high and precipitous mountain that is enclosed by a commoni.e., common to the lower city and the acropolis. wall, so that it is used as an acropolis, the one mountain being called Ithome and the other Acrocorinthus. And so Demetrius of Pharos seems to have spoken aptly to PhilipPhilip V—reigned 220 to 178 B.C. the son of Demetrius when he advised him to lay hold of both these cities if he coveted the Peloponnesus,This same Demetrius was commissioned by Philip V to take Ithome but was killed in the attack (see Polybius 3.19, 7.11). "for if you hold both horns," he said, "you will hold down the cow," meaning by "horns" Ithome and Acrocorinthus, and by "cow" the Peloponnesus. And indeed it is because of their advantageous position that these cities have been objects of contention. Corinth was destroyed and rebuilt again by the Romans;Leucius Mummius (cp. 8. 6. 23) the consul captured Corinth and destroyed it by fire in 146 B.C.; but it was rebuilt again by Augustus. and Messene was destroyed by the Lacedaemonians but restored by the Thebans and afterward by Philip the son of Amyntas. The citadels, however, remained uninhabited. The temple of Artemis at Limnae, at which the Messenians are reputed to have outraged the maidens who had come to the sacrifice,Cp. 6. 1. 6. is on the boundaries between Laconia and Messenia, where both peoples held assemblies and offered sacrifice in common; and they say that it was after the outraging of the maidens, when the Messenians refused to give satisfaction for the act, that the war took place. And it is after this Limnae, also, that the Limnaeum, the temple of Artemis in Sparta, has been named. - Often, however, they went to war on account of the revolts of the Messenians. Tyrtaeus says in his poems that the first conquest of Messenia took place in the time of his fathers' fathers; the second, at the time when the Messenians chose the Argives, Eleians, Pisatans, and Arcadians as allies and revolted—the Arcadians furnishing AristocratesOn the perfidy of Aristocrates, see Paus. 4.17.4 the king of Orchomenus as general and the Pisatae furnishing Pantaleon the son of Omphalion; at this time, he says, he himself was the Lacedaemonian general in the war,Tyrt. Fr. 8 (Bergk) for in his elegy entitled Eunomia he says that he came from there: "For the son of Cronus, spouse of Hera of the beautiful crown, Zeus himself, hath given this city to the Heracleidae, in company with whom I left windy Erineus, and came to the broad island of Pelops."Tyrt. Fr. 2 (Bergk)Erineus was an important city in the district of Doris (see 9. 4. 10 and 10. 4. 6). Thuc. 1.107 calls Doris the "mother-city of the Lacedaemonians." Therefore either these verses of the elegy must be denied authority or we must discredit Philochorus,Among other works Philochorus was the author of an Atthis, a history of Attica in seventeen books from the earliest time to 261 B.C. Only fragments are extant. who says that Tyrtaeus was an Athenian from the deme of Aphidnae, and also Callisthenes and several other writers, who say that he came from Athens when the Lacedaemonians asked for him in accordance with an oracle which bade them to get a commander from the Athenians. So the second war was in the time of Tyrtaeus; but also a third and fourth war took place, they say, in which the Messenians were defeated.Diod. Sic. 15.66 mentions only three Messenian wars. The voyage round the coast of Messenia, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, is, all told, about eight hundred stadia in length. + Often, however, they went to war on account of the revolts of the Messenians. Tyrtaeus says in his poems that the first conquest of Messenia took place in the time of his fathers' fathers; the second, at the time when the Messenians chose the Argives, Eleians, Pisatans, and Arcadians as allies and revolted—the Arcadians furnishing AristocratesOn the perfidy of Aristocrates, see Paus. 4.17.4 the king of Orchomenus as general and the Pisatae furnishing Pantaleon the son of Omphalion; at this time, he says, he himself was the Lacedaemonian general in the war,Tyrt. Fr. 8 (Bergk) for in his elegy entitled Eunomia he says that he came from there: "For the son of Cronus, spouse of Hera of the beautiful crown, Zeus himself, hath given this city to the Heracleidae, in company with whom I left windy Erineus, and came to the broad island of Pelops."Tyrt. Fr. 2 (Bergk)Erineus was an important city in the district of Doris (see 9. 4. 10 and 10. 4. 6). Thuc. 1.107 calls Doris the "mother-city of the Lacedaemonians." Therefore either these verses of the elegy must be denied authority or we must discredit Philochorus,Among other works Philochorus was the author of an Atthis, a history of Attica in seventeen books from the earliest time to 261 B.C. Only fragments are extant. who says that Tyrtaeus was an Athenian from the deme of Aphidnae, and also Callisthenes and several other writers, who say that he came from Athens when the Lacedaemonians asked for him in accordance with an oracle which bade them to get a commander from the Athenians. So the second war was in the time of Tyrtaeus; but also a third and fourth war took place, they say, in which the Messenians were defeated.Diod. Sic. 15.66 mentions only three Messenian wars. The voyage round the coast of Messenia, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, is, all told, about eight hundred stadia in length. However, I am overstepping the bounds of moderation in recounting the numerous stories told about a country the most of which is now deserted; in fact, Laconia too is now short of population as compared with its large population in olden times, for outside of Sparta the remaining towns are only about thirty in number, whereas in olden times it was called, they say, "country of the hundred cities"; and it was on this account, they say, that they held annual festivals in which one hundred cattle were sacrificed.

-Be this as it may, after the Messenian Gulf comes the Laconian Gulf, lying between TaenarumNow Cape Matapan. and Maleae,Now Cape Malea. which bends slightly from the south towards the east; and Thyrides,Literally, "Windows"; now called Kavo Grosso, a peninsular promontory about six miles in circumference, with precipitous cliffs that are riddled with caverns (Frazer, Pausanias 3, p. 399, and Curtius, Peloponnesos 2, p. 281). a precipitous rock exposed to the currents of the sea, is in the Messenian Gulf at a distance of one hundred and thirty stadia from Taenarum. Above Thyrides lies Taÿgetus; it is a lofty and steep mountain, only a short distance from the sea, and it connects in its northerly parts with the foothills of the Arcadian mountains in such a way that a glen is left in between, where Messenia borders on Laconia. Below Taÿgetus, in the interior, lies Sparta, and also Amyclae, where is the temple of Apollo,For a description of this temple, see Paus. 3.18.9ff and Pharis. Now the site of Sparta is in a rather hollow district,Hence Homer's "Hollow Lacedaemon" (Hom. Od. 4.1). although it includes mountains within its limits; yet no part of it is marshy, though in olden times the suburban part was marshy, and this part they called Limnae;"Marshes." and the temple of Dionysus in LimnaeBölte (Mitteilungen d. Kaiserl. deutsch. Arch. Intst. Athen. Abt. vol. 34 p. 388 shows that Tozer (Selections, note on p. 212 was right in identifying this "temple of Dionysus in Limnae" with the Lenaeum at Athens, where the Lenaean festival was called the "festival in Limnae." stood on wet ground, though now its foundations rest on dry ground. In the bend of the seaboard one comes, first, to a headland that projects into the sea, Taenarum, with its temple of Poseidon situated in a grove; and secondly, near by, to the cavernThe "Taenarias fauces" of Vergil Georgics 4.467. through which, according to the myth writers, Cerberus was brought up from Hades by Heracles. From here the passage towards the south across the sea to Phycus,Now Ras-al-Razat. a cape in Cyrenaea, is three thousand stadia; and the passage towards the west to Pachynus,Now Cape Passero. the promontory of Sicily, is four thousand six hundred, though some say four thousand; and towards the east to Maleae, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, six hundred and seventy; and to Onugnathus,Literally, "Ass's-jaw"; now Cape Elaphonisi. a low-lying peninsula somewhat this side of Maleae, five hundred and twenty; off Onugnathus and opposite it, at a distance of forty stadia, lies Cythera, an island with a good harbor, containing a city of the same name, which Eurycles, the ruler of the Lacedaemonians in our times, seized as his private property; and round it lie several small islands, some near it and others slightly farther away; and to Corycus,To be identified with Cimarus (10. 4. 5); see Murray's Small Classical Atlas (1904, Map 11). The cape is now called Garabusa. a cape in Crete, the shortest voyage is seven hundred stadia.From Cape Taenarum. +Be this as it may, after the Messenian Gulf comes the Laconian Gulf, lying between TaenarumNow Cape Matapan. and Maleae,Now Cape Malea. which bends slightly from the south towards the east; and Thyrides,Literally, "Windows"; now called Kavo Grosso, a peninsular promontory about six miles in circumference, with precipitous cliffs that are riddled with caverns (Frazer, Pausanias 3, p. 399, and Curtius, Peloponnesos 2, p. 281). a precipitous rock exposed to the currents of the sea, is in the Messenian Gulf at a distance of one hundred and thirty stadia from Taenarum. Above Thyrides lies Taÿgetus; it is a lofty and steep mountain, only a short distance from the sea, and it connects in its northerly parts with the foothills of the Arcadian mountains in such a way that a glen is left in between, where Messenia borders on Laconia. Below Taÿgetus, in the interior, lies Sparta, and also Amyclae, where is the temple of Apollo,For a description of this temple, see Paus. 3.18.9ff and Pharis. Now the site of Sparta is in a rather hollow district,Hence Homer's "Hollow Lacedaemon" (Hom. Od. 4.1). although it includes mountains within its limits; yet no part of it is marshy, though in olden times the suburban part was marshy, and this part they called Limnae;"Marshes." and the temple of Dionysus in LimnaeBölte (Mitteilungen d. Kaiserl. deutsch. Arch. Intst. Athen. Abt. vol. 34 p. 388 shows that Tozer (Selections, note on p. 212 was right in identifying this "temple of Dionysus in Limnae" with the Lenaeum at Athens, where the Lenaean festival was called the "festival in Limnae." stood on wet ground, though now its foundations rest on dry ground. In the bend of the seaboard one comes, first, to a headland that projects into the sea, Taenarum, with its temple of Poseidon situated in a grove; and secondly, near by, to the cavernThe "Taenarias fauces" of Vergil Georgics 4.467. through which, according to the myth writers, Cerberus was brought up from Hades by Heracles. From here the passage towards the south across the sea to Phycus,Now Ras-al-Razat. a cape in Cyrenaea, is three thousand stadia; and the passage towards the west to Pachynus,Now Cape Passero. the promontory of Sicily, is four thousand six hundred, though some say four thousand; and towards the east to Maleae, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, six hundred and seventy; and to Onugnathus,Literally, "Ass's-jaw"; now Cape Elaphonisi. a low-lying peninsula somewhat this side of Maleae, five hundred and twenty; off Onugnathus and opposite it, at a distance of forty stadia, lies Cythera, an island with a good harbor, containing a city of the same name, which Eurycles, the ruler of the Lacedaemonians in our times, seized as his private property; and round it lie several small islands, some near it and others slightly farther away; and to Corycus,To be identified with Cimarus (10. 4. 5); see Murray's Small Classical Atlas (1904, Map 11). The cape is now called Garabusa. a cape in Crete, the shortest voyage is seven hundred stadia.From Cape Taenarum. After Taenarum, on the voyage to Onugnathus and Maleae, one comes to the city Psamathus; then to Asine, and to Gythium, the seaport of Sparta, situated at a distance of two hundred and forty stadia from Sparta. The roadstead of the seaport was dug by the hand of man, so it is said. Then one comes to the Eurotas, which empties between Gythium and Acraea. Now for a time the voyage is along the shore, for about two hundred and forty stadia; then comes a marshy district situated above the gulf, and also a village called Helus."Helus" means "Marsh." In earlier times Helus was a city, just as Homer says: "And they that held Amyclae, and Helus, a city by the sea."Hom. Il. 2.584It is said to have been founded by Helius, a son of Perseus. And one comes also to a plain called Leuce;This plain extends northeast from Cyparissia. then to a city Cyparissia, which is situated on a peninsula and has a harbor; then to Onugnathus, which has a harbor; then to the city Boea; and then to Maleae. And the distance from Onugnathus to Maleae is one hundred and fifty stadia; and there is also a city AsopusBetween Acraeae and Cyparissia. Now in ruins near Xyli. in Laconia. They say that one of the places mentioned in Homer's Catalogue,Hom. Il. 2.484-877 Messe, is nowhere to be seen; and that Messoa was not a part of the country but of Sparta, as was the case with Limnaeum,"Limnae or Limnaeum, Cynosura, Messoa, and Pitane, seem to have been the quarters or wards of Sparta, the inhabitants of each quarter forming a local tribe" (Frazer's Pausanias, note on Paus. 16.9). . . . Three or four Greek letters are missing. Meineke's conjecture yields "near Thornax," which, according to Stephanus Byzantinus, was a mountain in Laconia. But as yet such a mountain has not been identified, and on still other grounds the conjecture is doubtful (cp. the note on Paus. 10.8, "Thornax," in Frazer's Pausanias.). Kramer's tempting conjecture yields "according to the Thracian," i.e., Dionysius the Thracian, who wrote Commentaries on Homer; but it is doubtful whether Strabo would have referred to him merely by his surname (cp. the full name in 14. 2. 13). But some take "Messe" as an apocopated form of "Messene," for, as I have said,8. 3. 29, 8. 4. 1. Messene too was a part of Laconia. As examples of apocope from the poet himself, writers cite "kri," "do," and "maps,"For "krithe," "doma," "mapsidion," Aristot. Poet. 1458a quotes the same example. and also the passage "the heroes Automedon and Alcimus,"Hom. Il. 19.392for "Alcimedon"; then from Hesiod, who uses "bri" for "brithu" or "briaron"; and Sophocles and Ion, "rha" for "rhadion"; and Epicharmus, "li" for "lian," and "Syraco" for "Syracuse"; and in Empedocles,Aristotle (l.c.) quotes the same example. "ops" for "opsis": "the 'ops'"Vision." of both becomes one;"Empedocles Fr. 88 (Diels) and in Antimachus, "the sacred 'ops' of the Eleusinian Demeter,"Antimachus Fr. and "alphi" for "alphiton"; and Euphorion even uses "hel" for "helos"; and in Philetas, "eri" for "erion": "maidservants bring white 'eri'For "erion," "wool." and put it in baskets;"Euphorion Fr. and Aratus says "peda" for "pedalia": "the 'peda'"Rudders." towards the wind"; and Simmias, "Dodo" for "Dodona." As for the rest of the places listed by the poet, some have been destroyed; of others traces are still left; and of others the names have been changed, for example, AugeiaeHom. Il. 2.583 to Aegaeae;That is, the Laconian (not the Locrian) Augeiae, which was thirty stadia from Gytheium (Paus. 3.21.6), near the Limni of today. for the Augeiae in LocrisHom. Il. 2.532 no longer exists at all. As for Las, the story goes, the DioscuriCastor and Pollux. once captured it by siege, and it was from this fact that they got the appellation "Lapersae.""Sackers of Las." And Sophocles says, "by the two Lapersae, I swear, by Eurotas third, by the gods in Argos and about Sparta."Soph. Fr. 871 (Nauck) According to Ephorus: Eurysthenes and Procles, the Heracleidae, took possession of Laconia,Tradition places the Dorian Conquest as far back as 1104 B.C. divided the country into six parts, and founded cities;Cp. 8. 5. 5. now one of the divisions, Amyclae, they selected and gave to the manPhilonomus (section 5 following). who had betrayed Laconia to them and who had persuaded the ruler who was in possession of it to accept their terms and emigrate with the Achaeans to Ionia; Sparta they designated as a royal residence for themselves; to the other divisions they sent kings, and because of the sparsity of the population gave them permission to receive as fellow inhabitants any strangers who wished the privilege; and they used Las as a naval station because of its good harbor, and AegysAegys was situated in northwestern Laconia near the source of the Eurotas. as a base of operations against their enemies (for its territoryIts territory included Carystus (10. 1. 6.) bordered on those of the surrounding peoples) and Pharis as a treasury, because it afforded security against outsiders; . . . but though the neighboring peoples, one and all, were subject to the Spartiatae, still they had equal rights, sharing both in the rights of citizenship and in the offices of state, and they were called Helots;Meineke and Forbiger transfer "and they were called Helots" to a position after "Helus" (following). but Agis, the son of Eurysthenes, deprived them of the equality of rights and ordered them to pay tribute to Sparta; now all obeyed except the Heleians, the occupants of Helus, who, because they revolted, were forcibly reduced in a war, and were condemned to slavery, with the express reservation that no slaveholder should be permitted either to set them free or to sell them outside the borders of the country; and this war was called the War against the Helots. One may almost say that it was Agis and his associates who introduced the whole system of Helot-slavery that persisted until the supremacy of the Romans; for the Lacedaemonians held the Helots as state slaves in a way, having assigned to them certain settlements to live in and special services to perform. -Concerning the government of the Laconians and the changes that took place among them, one might omit most things as well known, but there are certain things which it is perhaps worthwhile to mention. For instance, they say that the Achaeans of Phthiotis came down with Pelops into the Peloponnesus, took up their abode in Laconia, and so far excelled in bravery that the Peloponnesus, which now for many ages had been called Argos, came to be called Achaean Argos, and the name was applied not only in a general way to the Peloponnesus, but also in a specific way to Laconia; at any rate, the words of the poet, "Where was Menelaüs?"Hom. Od. 3.249or was he not in Achaean Argos?"Hom. Od. 3.351are interpreted by some thus: "or was he not in Laconia?" And at the time of the return of the Heracleidae, when Philonomus betrayed the country to the Dorians, the Achaeans emigrated from Laconia to the country of the Ionians, the country that still today is called Achaea. But I shall speak of them in my description of Achaea.8. 7. 1. Now the new possessors of Laconia restrained themselves at first, but after they turned over the government to Lycurgus they so far surpassed the rest that they alone of the Greeks ruled over both land and sea, and they continued ruling the Greeks until they were deprived of their hegemony, first by the Thebans, and immediately after them by the Macedonians. However, they did not wholly yield even to the Macedonians, but, preserving their autonomy, always kept up a struggle for the primacy both with the rest of the Greeks and with the kings of the Macedonians. And when the Macedonians had been overthrown by the Romans, the Lacedaemonians committed some slight offences against the praetors who were sent by the Romans, because at that time they were under the rule of tyrants and had a wretched government; but when they had recovered themselves, they were held in particular honor, and remained free, contributing to Rome nothing else but friendly services. But recently Eurycles has stirred up trouble among them, having apparently abused the friendship of Caesar unduly in order to maintain his authority over his subjects; but the troubleEurycles likewise abused the friendship of Herod the Great and others (Josephus Antiq. Jud. 16.10 and Josephus Bell. Jud. 1.26.1-5). quickly came to an end, Eurycles retiring to his fate,Others interpret the clause to mean simply "he died," but the Greek certainly alludes to his banishment by Caesar (Josephus Bell. Jud. 1.26.4 and Plut. Apophth. 208a), after which nothing further is known of him (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Eurykles"). and his sonGaius Julius, apparently named after Julius Caesar. In an inscription found on Cape Taenarum by Falconer he was extolled as the special benefactor of the Eleuthero-Lacones. being averse to any friendship of this kind.i.e., disloyalty to Caesar. And it also came to pass that the Eleuthero-LaconesThat is, "Free Laconians." Augustus released them from their subjection to the Lacedaemonians, and hence the name. At first they had twenty-four cities, but in the time of Pausanias only eighteen. For the names see Paus. 3.21.6 got a kind of republican constitution, since the Perioeci"Perioeci" means literally "people living round (a town)," but it came to be the regular word for a class of dependent neighbors. They were not citizens, though not state slaves as were the Helots. and also the Helots, at the time when Sparta was under the rule of tyrants, were the first to attach themselves to the Romans. Now Hellanicus says that Eurysthenes and Procles drew up the constitution;Strabo now means the Spartan constitution. but Ephorus censures Hellanicus, saying that he has nowhere mentioned Lycurgus and that he ascribes the work of Lycurgus to persons who had nothing to do with it. At any rate, Ephorus continues, it is to Lycurgus alone that a temple has been erected and that annual sacrifices are offered, whereas Eurysthenes and Procles, although they were the founders, have not even been accorded the honor of having their respective descendants called Eurysthenidae and Procleidae; instead, the respective descendants are called Agidae, after Agis the son of Eurysthenes, and Eurypontidae, after Eurypon the son of Procles; for Agis and Eurypon reigned in an honorable way, whereas Eurysthenes and Procles welcomed foreigners and through these maintained their overlordship; and hence they were not even honored with the title of "archegetae,"i.e., the original, or independent, founders of a new race or state. an honor which is always paid to founders; and further, Pausanias,A member of the house of the Agidae, and king of Sparta, 408-394 B.C. (Diod. Sic. 13.75 and 14.89). after he was banished because of the hatred of the Eurypontidae, the other royal house, and when he was in exile, prepared a discourse on the laws of Lycurgus, who belonged to the house that banished him,He was the sixth in descent from Procles (10. 4. 18). in which he also tells the oracles that were given out to Lycurgus concerning most of the laws. +Concerning the government of the Laconians and the changes that took place among them, one might omit most things as well known, but there are certain things which it is perhaps worthwhile to mention. For instance, they say that the Achaeans of Phthiotis came down with Pelops into the Peloponnesus, took up their abode in Laconia, and so far excelled in bravery that the Peloponnesus, which now for many ages had been called Argos, came to be called Achaean Argos, and the name was applied not only in a general way to the Peloponnesus, but also in a specific way to Laconia; at any rate, the words of the poet, "Where was Menelaüs?"Hom. Od. 3.249or was he not in Achaean Argos?"Hom. Od. 3.351are interpreted by some thus: "or was he not in Laconia?" And at the time of the return of the Heracleidae, when Philonomus betrayed the country to the Dorians, the Achaeans emigrated from Laconia to the country of the Ionians, the country that still today is called Achaea. But I shall speak of them in my description of Achaea.8. 7. 1. Now the new possessors of Laconia restrained themselves at first, but after they turned over the government to Lycurgus they so far surpassed the rest that they alone of the Greeks ruled over both land and sea, and they continued ruling the Greeks until they were deprived of their hegemony, first by the Thebans, and immediately after them by the Macedonians. However, they did not wholly yield even to the Macedonians, but, preserving their autonomy, always kept up a struggle for the primacy both with the rest of the Greeks and with the kings of the Macedonians. And when the Macedonians had been overthrown by the Romans, the Lacedaemonians committed some slight offences against the praetors who were sent by the Romans, because at that time they were under the rule of tyrants and had a wretched government; but when they had recovered themselves, they were held in particular honor, and remained free, contributing to Rome nothing else but friendly services. But recently Eurycles has stirred up trouble among them, having apparently abused the friendship of Caesar unduly in order to maintain his authority over his subjects; but the troubleEurycles likewise abused the friendship of Herod the Great and others (Josephus Antiq. Jud. 16.10 and Josephus Bell. Jud. 1.26.1-5). quickly came to an end, Eurycles retiring to his fate,Others interpret the clause to mean simply "he died," but the Greek certainly alludes to his banishment by Caesar (Josephus Bell. Jud. 1.26.4 and Plut. Apophth. 208a), after which nothing further is known of him (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Eurykles"). and his sonGaius Julius, apparently named after Julius Caesar. In an inscription found on Cape Taenarum by Falconer he was extolled as the special benefactor of the Eleuthero-Lacones. being averse to any friendship of this kind.i.e., disloyalty to Caesar. And it also came to pass that the Eleuthero-LaconesThat is, "Free Laconians." Augustus released them from their subjection to the Lacedaemonians, and hence the name. At first they had twenty-four cities, but in the time of Pausanias only eighteen. For the names see Paus. 3.21.6 got a kind of republican constitution, since the Perioeci"Perioeci" means literally "people living round (a town)," but it came to be the regular word for a class of dependent neighbors. They were not citizens, though not state slaves as were the Helots. and also the Helots, at the time when Sparta was under the rule of tyrants, were the first to attach themselves to the Romans. Now Hellanicus says that Eurysthenes and Procles drew up the constitution;Strabo now means the Spartan constitution. but Ephorus censures Hellanicus, saying that he has nowhere mentioned Lycurgus and that he ascribes the work of Lycurgus to persons who had nothing to do with it. At any rate, Ephorus continues, it is to Lycurgus alone that a temple has been erected and that annual sacrifices are offered, whereas Eurysthenes and Procles, although they were the founders, have not even been accorded the honor of having their respective descendants called Eurysthenidae and Procleidae; instead, the respective descendants are called Agidae, after Agis the son of Eurysthenes, and Eurypontidae, after Eurypon the son of Procles; for Agis and Eurypon reigned in an honorable way, whereas Eurysthenes and Procles welcomed foreigners and through these maintained their overlordship; and hence they were not even honored with the title of "archegetae,"i.e., the original, or independent, founders of a new race or state. an honor which is always paid to founders; and further, Pausanias,A member of the house of the Agidae, and king of Sparta, 408-394 B.C. (Diod. Sic. 13.75 and 14.89). after he was banished because of the hatred of the Eurypontidae, the other royal house, and when he was in exile, prepared a discourse on the laws of Lycurgus, who belonged to the house that banished him,He was the sixth in descent from Procles (10. 4. 18). in which he also tells the oracles that were given out to Lycurgus concerning most of the laws. Concerning the nature of the regions, both Laconia and Messenia, one should accept what Euripides says in the following passages: He says that Laconia has "much arable land but is not easy to cultivate, for it is hollow,I.e., "low-lying." Cp. Homer's "Hollow Lacedaemon" (Hom. Il. 2.581). surrounded by mountains, rugged, and difficult for enemies to invade;" and that Messenia is "a land of fair fruitage and watered by innumerable streams, abounding in pasturage for cattle and sheep, being neither very wintry in the blasts of winter nor yet made too hot by the chariot of Helios;"Eur. Fr. 1083 (Nauck)and a little below, in speaking of the lots which the Heracleidae cast for the country, he says that the first lot conferred "lordships over the land of Laconia, a poor country,"Eur. Fr. 1083 (Nauck) and the second over Messenia, "whose fertility is greater than words can express;"Eur. Fr. 1083 (Nauck) and Tyrtaeus speaks of it in the same manner. But one should not admit that the boundary between Laconia and Messenia is formed, as Euripides says, "by the Pamisus, which rushes into the sea,"Eur. Fr. 1083 (Nauck) for it flows through the middle of Messenia, nowhere touching the present Laconia. Neither is he right when he says that to mariners Messenia is far away, for Messenia like Laconia lies on the sea; and he does not give the right boundary of Elis either, "and far away, after one crosses the river, lies Elis, the neighbor of Zeus;"Eur. Fr. 1083 (Nauck)for if, on the one hand, he means the present Eleian country, which borders on Messenia, the Pamisus does not touch this country, any more than it does Laconia, for, as I have said, it flows through the middle of Messenia; or if, on the other hand, he means the old Coele Elis,See 8. 3. 2. he deviates much further from the truth; for after one crosses the Pamisus there is still a large part of Messenia to traverse, and then the whole of the territories of the Lepreatae and the Macistii, which they used to call Triphylia; and then come Pisatis and Olympia, and then, three hundred stadia farther on, Elis. -Since some critics writei.e., in Homer's text, Hom. Il. 2.581 and Hom. Od. 4. 1 Lacedaemon "Ketoessan" and others "Kaietaessan," the question is asked, how should we interpret "Ketoessa," whether as derived from "Kete,"The usual meaning of Kete is "deep-sea monsters," or more specifically the "cetaceans," but Strabo obviously speaks of the word in the sense of "ravines" or "clefts" (see Buttman, Lexilogus, and Goebel, Lexilougus). or as meaning "large,"The meaning given to the word in the scholia to Homer, and one which seems more closely associated with the usual meaning, "deep-sea monster." which seems to be more plausible. And as for "Kaietaessan," some interpret it as meaning "Kalaminthode,"i.e., "abounding in mint." whereas others say that the clefts caused by earthquakes are called "Kaietoi," and that from "Kaietoi" is derived "Kaietas," the word among the Lacedaemonians for their "prison," which is a sort of cavern. But some prefer to call such cavernous places "Kooi," and whence, they add, comes the expression "'oreskoioi' monsters."Hom. Il. 1.268Here Homer refers to the Centaurs, which, according to the above interpretation, are "monsters that live in mountain-caverns." Laconia is subject to earthquakes, and in fact some writers record that certain peaks of Taÿgetus have been broken away. And there are quarries of very costly marble—the old quarries of Taenarian marble on Taenarum; and recently some men have opened a large quarry in Taÿgetus, being supported in their undertaking by the extravagance of the Romans. - Homer makes it clear that both the country and the city are called by the same name, Lacedaemon (and when I say "country" I include Messenia with Laconia). For in speaking of the bows, when he says, "beautiful gifts which a friend had given him when he met him in Lacedaemon, even Iphitus the son of Eurytus,"Hom. Od. 21.13and then adds, "these twain met one another in Messene in the home of Ortilochus,"Hom. Od. 21.15Homer means the country of which Messenia was a part. Accordingly it made no difference to him whether he said "a friend had given him when he met him in Lacedaemon" or "these twain met in Messene." For, that Pherae is the home of Ortilochus, is clear from this passage: "and they" (Telemachus and Peisistratus) "went to Pherae, the home of Diocles, son of Ortilochus;"and Pherae is in Messenia. But when Homer says that, after Telemachus and his companions set out from Pherae, they shook the yoke all day long,Hom. Od. 3.486 and then adds, "and the sun set, and they came to Hollow Lacedaemon 'Ketoessan,' and then drove to the palace of Menelaüs,"Hom. Od. 3.497; 4.1fwe must interpret him as meaning the city; otherwise it will be obvious that the poet speaks of their arrival at Lacedaemon from Lacedaemon! And, besides, it is not probable that the residence of Menelaüs was not at Sparta, nor yet, if it were not there, that Telemachus would say, "for I would go both to Sparta and to Pylus."Hom. Od. 2.359But the fact that Homer uses the epithets of the countryIn Hom. Od. 4.1, and Hom. Il. 2.581 (Catalogue of Ships. But the epithets are omitted in Hom. Od. 21.13 is in disagreement with this viewi.e., that Homer's country of Lacedaemon includes Messenia. unless, indeed, one is willing to attribute this to poetic license—as one should do, for it were better for Messene to be included with Laconia or with the Pylus that was subject to Nestor, and not to be set off by itself in the Calalogue as not even having a part in the expedition. +Since some critics writei.e., in Homer's text, Hom. Il. 2.581 and Hom. Od. 4. 1 Lacedaemon "Ketoessan" and others "Kaietaessan," the question is asked, how should we interpret "Ketoessa," whether as derived from "Kete,"The usual meaning of Kete is "deep-sea monsters," or more specifically the "cetaceans," but Strabo obviously speaks of the word in the sense of "ravines" or "clefts" (see Buttman, Lexilogus, and Goebel, Lexilougus). or as meaning "large,"The meaning given to the word in the scholia to Homer, and one which seems more closely associated with the usual meaning, "deep-sea monster." which seems to be more plausible. And as for "Kaietaessan," some interpret it as meaning "Kalaminthode,"i.e., "abounding in mint." whereas others say that the clefts caused by earthquakes are called "Kaietoi," and that from "Kaietoi" is derived "Kaietas," the word among the Lacedaemonians for their "prison," which is a sort of cavern. But some prefer to call such cavernous places "Kooi," and whence, they add, comes the expression "'oreskoioi' monsters."Hom. Il. 1.268Here Homer refers to the Centaurs, which, according to the above interpretation, are "monsters that live in mountain-caverns." Laconia is subject to earthquakes, and in fact some writers record that certain peaks of Taÿgetus have been broken away. And there are quarries of very costly marble—the old quarries of Taenarian marble on Taenarum; and recently some men have opened a large quarry in Taÿgetus, being supported in their undertaking by the extravagance of the Romans. + Homer makes it clear that both the country and the city are called by the same name, Lacedaemon (and when I say "country" I include Messenia with Laconia). For in speaking of the bows, when he says, "beautiful gifts which a friend had given him when he met him in Lacedaemon, even Iphitus the son of Eurytus,"Hom. Od. 21.13and then adds, "these twain met one another in Messene in the home of Ortilochus,"Hom. Od. 21.15Homer means the country of which Messenia was a part. Accordingly it made no difference to him whether he said "a friend had given him when he met him in Lacedaemon" or "these twain met in Messene." For, that Pherae is the home of Ortilochus, is clear from this passage: "and they" (Telemachus and Peisistratus) "went to Pherae, the home of Diocles, son of Ortilochus;"and Pherae is in Messenia. But when Homer says that, after Telemachus and his companions set out from Pherae, they shook the yoke all day long,Hom. Od. 3.486 and then adds, "and the sun set, and they came to Hollow Lacedaemon 'Ketoessan,' and then drove to the palace of Menelaüs,"Hom. Od. 3.497; 4.1fwe must interpret him as meaning the city; otherwise it will be obvious that the poet speaks of their arrival at Lacedaemon from Lacedaemon! And, besides, it is not probable that the residence of Menelaüs was not at Sparta, nor yet, if it were not there, that Telemachus would say, "for I would go both to Sparta and to Pylus."Hom. Od. 2.359But the fact that Homer uses the epithets of the countryIn Hom. Od. 4.1, and Hom. Il. 2.581 (Catalogue of Ships. But the epithets are omitted in Hom. Od. 21.13 is in disagreement with this viewi.e., that Homer's country of Lacedaemon includes Messenia. unless, indeed, one is willing to attribute this to poetic license—as one should do, for it were better for Messene to be included with Laconia or with the Pylus that was subject to Nestor, and not to be set off by itself in the Calalogue as not even having a part in the expedition.

@@ -391,24 +391,24 @@ Then comes the Saronic Gulf; but some call it a sea and others a strait; and because of this it is also called the Saronic Sea. Saronic Gulf is the name given to the whole of the strait, stretching from the Hermionic Sea and from the sea that is at the Isthmus, that connects with both the Myrtoan and Cretan Seas. To the Saronic Gulf belong both Epidaurus and the island of Aegina that lies off Epidaurus; then Cenchreae, the easterly naval station of the Corinthians; then, after sailing forty-five stadia, one comes to Schoenus,Now Kalamaki. a harbor. From Maleae thither the total distance is about eighteen hundred stadia. Near Schoenus is the "Diolcus,"See 8. 2. 1, and footnote. the narrowest part of the Isthmus, where is the temple of the Isthmian Poseidon. However, let us for the present postpone the discussion of these places, for they lie outside of Argeia, and let us resume again our description of those in Argeia. And in the first place let me mention in how many ways the term "Argos" is used by the poet, not only by itself but also with epithets, when he calls Argos "Achaean," or "Iasian," or "hippian,"But this epithet (i(/ppion, "land of horses") is not applied to Argos anywhere in the Iliad or the Odyssey. Pindar so uses it once, in Pind. I. 7.17 or "Pelasgian," or "horse-pasturing."e.g., Hom. Il. 2.287 For, in the first place, the city is called Argos: "Argos and Sparta,"Hom. Il. 4.52"and those who held Argos and Tiryns."Hom. Il. 2.559And, secondly, the Peloponnesus: "in our home in Argos,"Hom. Il. 1.30for the city of Argos was not hisAgamemnon's. home. And, thirdly, Greece as a whole; at any rate, he calls all Greeks Argives, just as he calls them Danaans and Achaeans. However, he differentiates identical names by epithets, calling Thessaly "Pelasgian Argos": "Now all, moreover, who dwelt in Pelasgian Argos;"Hom. Il. 2.681Hom. Il. 2.681 and calling the Peloponnesus "Achaean Argos." "And if we should come to Achaean Argos,"Hom. Il. 9.141"Or was he not in Achaean Argos?"3.251And here he signifies that under a different designation the Peloponnesians were also called Achaeans in a special sense. And he calls the Peloponnesus "Iasian Argos": "If all the Achaeans throughout Iasian Argos could see"Source unknown Penelope, she would have still more wooers; for it is not probable that he meant the Greeks from all Greece, but only those that were near. But the epithets "horse-pasturing" and "hippian" he uses in a general sense. But critics are in dispute in regard to the terms "Hellas," "Hellenes," and "Panhellenes." For ThucydidesThuc. 1.3. says that the poet nowhere speaks of barbarians, "because the Hellenes had not as yet been designated by a common distinctive name opposed to that of the barbarians." And Apollodorus says that only the Greeks in Thessaly were called Hellenes: "and were called Myrmidons and Hellenes." He says, however, that Hesiod and Archilochus already knew that all the Greeks were called, not only Hellenes, but also Panhellenes, for Hesiod, in speaking of the daughters of Proteus, says that the Panhellenes wooed them, and Archilochus says that "the woes of the Panhellenes centered upon Thasos."Archilochus Fr. 52 (Edwards But others oppose this view, saying that the poet also speaks of barbarians, since he speaks of the Carians as men of barbarous speech,Hom. Il. 2.867 and of all the Greeks as Hellenes, "the man whose fame is wide throughout Hellas and mid-Agros,"Hom. Od. 1.344and again, "If thou wishest to journey throughout Hellas and mid-Agros."Hom. Od. 15.80 -Now the city of the ArgivesArgos. is for the most part situated in a plain, but it has for a citadel the place called Larisa, a hill that is fairly well fortified and contains a temple of Zeus. And near the city flows the Inachus, a torrential river that has its sources in Lyrceius, the mountain that is near Cynuria in Arcadia.It is Mt. Lycaeus, not Lyrceius, that is "near Cynuria in Arcadia." But Lycaeus (now Diophorti) is on the confines of Messenia and Arcadia. See critical note. But concerning the sources of which mythology tells us, they are fabrications of poets, as I have already said.6. 2. 4. And "waterless Argos" is also a fabrication, ("but the gods made Argos well watered "),The authorship of these words is unknown. since the country lies in a hollow, and is traversed by rivers, and contains marshes and lakes, and since the city is well supplied with waters of many wells whose water level reaches the surface. So critics find the cause of the mistake in this verse: "And in utter shame would I return to poludi/yioni.e., "very thirsty," though Strabo and Athenaeus 444e give the word a different interpretation. Argos."Hom. Il. 4.171poludi/yion either is used for polupo/qhton, i.e., "much longed for." or, omitting the d, for polui/+yion, i.e., "very destructive." in the sense of polu/fqoron,The word means either "very destructive" or "ruined by the deaths of many"—clearly the latter in the phrase here cited from the Soph. El. 10 as in the phrase of Sophocles, "and the polu/fqoron home of the Pelopidae there;"Soph. El. 10 for the words proi+a/yai and i)a/yai , and i)/yasqai signify a kind of destruction or affliction: "Now he is merely making trial, but soon he will afflicti)/yetai, the primary meaning of which is "press hard," "oppress." the sons of the Achaeans;"Hom. Il. 2.193"mari)/ayh|. Primary meaning, "send on" or "drive on." her fair flesh; "Hom. Od. 2.376"untimely sentproi+/ayen. to Hades."Hom. Il. 1.3And besides, Homer does not mean the city of Argos (for it was not thither that Agamemnon was about to return), but the Peloponnesus, which certainly is not a "thirsty" land either. Moreover some critics, retaining the d, interpret the word by the figure hyperbaton and as a case of synaloepha with the connective de/,i.e., they take poludi/yion as an error for polu\ d' i)/yion, and explain the error as due to the transposition (hyperbaton) of the de in *)/argosde and to the contraction into one word through the elision of the vowel e (synaloepha). so that the verse would read thus: "And in utter shame would I return polu\ d' i)/yion *)/argos," that is to say, "would I return polui/yion *)/argosde," where *)/argosde stands for ei)s *)/argos. -Now one of the rivers that flows through Argeia is the Inachus, but there is another river in Argeia, the Erasinus. The latter has its source in Stymphalus in Arcadia, that is, in the lake there which is called the Stymphalian Lake, which mythology makes the home of the birds that were driven out by the arrows and drums of Heracles; and the birds themselves are called Stymphalides. And they say that the Erasinus sinks beneath the ground and then issues forth in Argeia and waters the plain. The Erasinus is also called the Arsinus. And another river of the same name flows from Arcadia to the coast near Bura; and there is another Erasinus in the territory of Eretria, and still another in Attica near Brauron. And a spring Amymone is also pointed out near Lerne. And Lake Lerne, the scene of the story of the Hydra, lies in Argeia and the Mycenaean territory; and on account of the cleansings that take place in it there arose a proverb, "A Lerne of ills." Now writers agree that the county has plenty of water, and that, although the city itself lies in a waterless district, it has an abundance of wells. These wells they ascribe to the daughters of Danaüs, believing that they discovered them; and hence the utterance of this verse, "The daughters of Danaüs rendered Argos, which was waterless, Argos the well watered;"Hes. Fr. 24 (Rzach)but they add that four of the wells not only were designated as sacred but are especially revered, thus introducing the false notion that there is a lack of water where there is an abundance of it. -The acropolis of the Argives is said to have been founded by Danaüs, who is reputed to have surpassed so much those who reigned in this region before him that, according to Euripides,"throughout Greece he laid down a law that all people hitherto named Pelasgians should be called Danaans."Eur. Fr. 228.7 (Nauck)Cp.5. 2. 4. Moreover, his tomb is in the center of the marketplace of the Argives; and it is called Palinthus. And I think that it was the fame of this city that prepared the way, not only for the Pelasgians and the Danaans, as well as the Argives, to be named after it, but also for the rest of the Greeks; and so, too, the more recent writers speak of "Iasidae," "Iasian Argos," "Apia," and "Apidones"; but Homer does not mention the "Apidones," though he uses the word "apia,"Hom. Il. 1.270, quoted by Strabo in 1. 1. 16 rather of a "distant" land. To prove that by Argos the poet means the Peloponnesus, we can add the following examples: "Argive Helen,"Hom. Od. 4.296and "There is a city Ephyra in the inmost part of Argos,"Hom. Il. 6.152and "mid Argos,"Hom. Od. 1.344and "and that over many islands and all Argos he should be lord."Hom. Il. 2.108And in the more recent writers the plain, too, is called Argos, but not once in Homer. Yet they think that this is more especially a Macedonian or Thessalian usage. -After the descendants of Danaüs succeeded to the reign in Argos, and the Amythaonides, who were emigrants from Pisatis and Triphylia, became associated with these, one should not be surprised if, being kindred, they at first so divided the country into two kingdoms that the two cities in them which held the hegemony were designated as the capitals, though situated near one another, at a distance of less than fifty stadia, I mean Argos and Mycenae, and that the HeraeumFor a full account of the remarkable excavations at the Heraeum by the American School of Classical Studies, see Waldstein's The Argive Heraeum, 1902, 2 vols near Mycenae was a temple common to both. In this templeThe old temple was destroyed by fire in 423 B.C. (Thuc. 4.133, Paus. 2.17) and the new one was built about 420 B.C. (Waldstein, op. cit., p. 39). are the images made by Polycleitus,In particular the colossal image of Hera, which "is seated on a throne, is made of gold and ivory, and is a work of Polycleitus" (Paus. 2.17). According to E. L. Tilton's restoration (in Waldstein, op. cit., Fig. 64, p. 127), the total height of the image including base and top of the throne was about 8 meters and the seated figure of the goddess about 5 1/3. in execution the most beautiful in the world, but in costliness and size inferior to those by Pheidias. Now at the outset Argos was the more powerful, but later Mycenae waxed more powerful on account of the removal thereto of the Pelopidae; for, when everything fell to the sons of Atreus, Agamemnon, being the elder, assumed the supreme power, and by a combination of good fortune and valor acquired much of the country in addition to the possessions he already had; and indeed he also added Laconia to the territory of Mycenae. Now Menelaüs came into possession of Laconia, but Agamemnon received Mycenae and the regions as far as Corinth and Sicyon and the country which at that time was called the country of the Ionians and Aegialians but later the country of the Achaeans. But after the Trojan times, when the empire of Agememnon had been broken up, it came to pass that Mycenae was reduced, and particularly after the return of the Heracleidae; for when these had taken possession of the Peloponnesus they expelled its former masters, so that those who held Argos also held Mycenae as a component part of one whole. But in later times Mycenae was razed to the ground by the Argives, so that today not even a trace of the city of the Mycenaeans is to be found. And since Mycenae has suffered such a fate, one should not be surprised if also some of the cities which are catalogued as subject to Argos have now disappeared. Now the Catalogue contains the following: "And those who held Argos, and Tiryns of the great walls, and Hermione and Asine that occupy a deep gulf, and Troezen and Eiones and vine-clad Epidaurus, and the youths of the Achaeans who held Aegina and Mases."Hom. Il. 2.559But of the cities just named I have already discussed Argos, and now I must discuss the others. -Now it seems that Tiryns was used as a base of operations by Proetus, and was walled by him through the aid of the Cyclopes, who were seven in number, and were called "Bellyhands" because they got their food from their handicraft, and they came by invitation from Lycia. And perhaps the caverns near Nauplia and the works therein are named after them.Cp. 8. 6. 2 (end). The acropolis, Licymna, is named after Licymnius, and it is about twelve stadia distant from Nauplia; but it is deserted, and so is the neighboring Midea, which is different from the Boeotian Midea; for the former is Mídea,i.e., accented on the first syllable. like Prónia,The place and the name are still preserved in the modern Pronia near Nauplia. while the latter is Midéa, like Tegéa. And bordering on Midea is Prosymna, . . .The text is corrupt (see critical note); and scholars, including Waldstein (op. cit., p. 14, are still in doubt whether Strabo here refers to the same temple of Hera ("the common temple," "the Heraeum") previously mentioned or to an entirely different one. But the part of the clause that is unquestionably sound, together with other evidence, seems to prove that he is not referring to the Heraeum: (1) He says "a temple of Hera" and not "the temple" or "the Heraeum." (2) According to Paus. 2.17 Prosymna was the name of "the country below the Heraeum"; and therefore it did not include the Heraeum. (3) According to Stephanus Byzantinus, Prosymna was "a part of Argos," and its "founder" was "Prosymnaeus," which clearly indicates that it was an inhabited country. And since Strabo is now discussing only cities or towns (see last clause of section 10), one may infer that the country of Prosym (Waldstein, op. cit., p. 13, footnote 1), perhaps even including "the site of such modern villages as Chonica, Anaphi, and Pasia" (ibid., p. 14; see also map on p. 7). And one might further infer that the country even contained a town named Prosymna. In short, there seems to be no ground whatever for trying to identify the temple last mentioned with the Heraeum, though it is entirely possible that Strabo refers to some Prosyma, otherwise unknown, which had no connection with the Prosymna "below the Heraeum." this having a temple of Hera. But the Argives laid waste to most of the cities because of their disobedience; and of the inhabitants those from Tiryns migrated to Epidaurus, and those from . . .Either Hermione or Midea (see critical note), but the latter seems correct. to Halïeis, as it is called; but those from Asine (this is a village in Argeia near Nauplia) were transferred by the Lacedaemonians to Messenia, where is a town that bears the same name as the Argolic Asine; for the Lacedaemonians, says Theopompos, took possession of much territory that belonged to other peoples and settled there all who fled to them and were taken in. And the inhabitants of Nauplia also withdrew to Messenia. -Hermione is one of the important cities; and its seaboard is held by the Halïeis,"Fishermen." as they are called, men who busy themselves on the sea. And it is commonly reported that the descent to Hades in the country of the Hermionians is a short cut; and this is why they do not put passage money in the mouths of their dead. -It is said that Asine tooi.e., as well as Hermione. was a habitation of the Dryopians—whether, being inhabitants of the regions of the Spercheius, they were settled here by the Arcadian Dryops,A fragment otherwise unknown. as Aristotle has said, or whether they were driven by Heracles out of the part of Doris that is near Parnassus. As for the Scyllaeum in Hermione, they say that it was named after Scylla, the daughter of Nisus, who, they say, out of love for Minos betrayed Nisaea to him and was drowned in the sea by him, and was here cast ashore by the waves and buried. Eiones was a village, which was depopulated by the Mycenaeans and made into a naval station, but later it disappeared from sight and now is not even a naval station. -Troezen is sacred to Poseidon, after whom it was once called Poseidonia. It is situated fifteen stadia above the sea, and it too is an important city. Off its harbor, Pogon by name, lies Calauria, an isle with a circuit of about one hundred and thirty stadia. Here was an asylum sacred to Poseidon; and they say that this god made an exchange with Leto, giving her Delos for Calauria, and also with Apollo, giving him PythoDelphi. for Taenarum. And Ephorus goes on to tell the oracle: "For thee it is the same thing to possess Delos or Calauria, most holy Pytho or windy Taenarum."And there was also a kind of Amphictyonic League connected with this temple, a league of seven cities which shared in the sacrifice; they were Hermion,The same as Hermione. Epidaurus, Aegina, Athens, Prasïeis, Nauplïeis, and Orchomenus Minyeius; however, the Argives paid dues for the Nauplians, and the Lacedaemonians for the Prasians. The worship of this god was so prevalent among the Greeks that even the Macedonians, whose power already extended as far as the temple, in a way preserved its inviolability, and were afraid to drag away the suppliants who fled for refuge to Calauria; indeed Archias, with soldiers, did not venture to do violence even to Demosthenes, although he had been ordered by Antipater to bring him alive, both him and all the other orators he could find that were under similar charges, but tried to persuade him; he could not persuade him, however, and Demosthenes forestalled him by suiciding with poison. Now Troezen and Pittheus, the sons of Pelops, came originally from Pisatis; and the former left behind him the city which was named after him, and the latter succeeded him and reigned as king. But Anthes, who previously had possession of the place, set sail and founded Halicarnassus; but concerning this I shall speak in my description of Caria and Troy.14. 2. 16. +Now the city of the ArgivesArgos. is for the most part situated in a plain, but it has for a citadel the place called Larisa, a hill that is fairly well fortified and contains a temple of Zeus. And near the city flows the Inachus, a torrential river that has its sources in Lyrceius, the mountain that is near Cynuria in Arcadia.It is Mt. Lycaeus, not Lyrceius, that is "near Cynuria in Arcadia." But Lycaeus (now Diophorti) is on the confines of Messenia and Arcadia. See critical note. But concerning the sources of which mythology tells us, they are fabrications of poets, as I have already said.6. 2. 4. And "waterless Argos" is also a fabrication, ("but the gods made Argos well watered "),The authorship of these words is unknown. since the country lies in a hollow, and is traversed by rivers, and contains marshes and lakes, and since the city is well supplied with waters of many wells whose water level reaches the surface. So critics find the cause of the mistake in this verse: "And in utter shame would I return to poludi/yioni.e., "very thirsty," though Strabo and Athenaeus 444e give the word a different interpretation. Argos."Hom. Il. 4.171poludi/yion either is used for polupo/qhton, i.e., "much longed for." or, omitting the d, for polui/+yion, i.e., "very destructive." in the sense of polu/fqoron,The word means either "very destructive" or "ruined by the deaths of many"—clearly the latter in the phrase here cited from the Soph. El. 10 as in the phrase of Sophocles, "and the polu/fqoron home of the Pelopidae there;"Soph. El. 10 for the words proi+a/yai and i)a/yai , and i)/yasqai signify a kind of destruction or affliction: "Now he is merely making trial, but soon he will afflicti)/yetai, the primary meaning of which is "press hard," "oppress." the sons of the Achaeans;"Hom. Il. 2.193"mari)/ayh|. Primary meaning, "send on" or "drive on." her fair flesh; "Hom. Od. 2.376"untimely sentproi+/ayen. to Hades."Hom. Il. 1.3And besides, Homer does not mean the city of Argos (for it was not thither that Agamemnon was about to return), but the Peloponnesus, which certainly is not a "thirsty" land either. Moreover some critics, retaining the d, interpret the word by the figure hyperbaton and as a case of synaloepha with the connective de/,i.e., they take poludi/yion as an error for polu\ d' i)/yion, and explain the error as due to the transposition (hyperbaton) of the de in *)/argosde and to the contraction into one word through the elision of the vowel e (synaloepha). so that the verse would read thus: "And in utter shame would I return polu\ d' i)/yion *)/argos," that is to say, "would I return polui/yion *)/argosde," where *)/argosde stands for ei)s *)/argos. +Now one of the rivers that flows through Argeia is the Inachus, but there is another river in Argeia, the Erasinus. The latter has its source in Stymphalus in Arcadia, that is, in the lake there which is called the Stymphalian Lake, which mythology makes the home of the birds that were driven out by the arrows and drums of Heracles; and the birds themselves are called Stymphalides. And they say that the Erasinus sinks beneath the ground and then issues forth in Argeia and waters the plain. The Erasinus is also called the Arsinus. And another river of the same name flows from Arcadia to the coast near Bura; and there is another Erasinus in the territory of Eretria, and still another in Attica near Brauron. And a spring Amymone is also pointed out near Lerne. And Lake Lerne, the scene of the story of the Hydra, lies in Argeia and the Mycenaean territory; and on account of the cleansings that take place in it there arose a proverb, "A Lerne of ills." Now writers agree that the county has plenty of water, and that, although the city itself lies in a waterless district, it has an abundance of wells. These wells they ascribe to the daughters of Danaüs, believing that they discovered them; and hence the utterance of this verse, "The daughters of Danaüs rendered Argos, which was waterless, Argos the well watered;"Hes. Fr. 24 (Rzach)but they add that four of the wells not only were designated as sacred but are especially revered, thus introducing the false notion that there is a lack of water where there is an abundance of it. +The acropolis of the Argives is said to have been founded by Danaüs, who is reputed to have surpassed so much those who reigned in this region before him that, according to Euripides,"throughout Greece he laid down a law that all people hitherto named Pelasgians should be called Danaans."Eur. Fr. 228.7 (Nauck)Cp.5. 2. 4. Moreover, his tomb is in the center of the marketplace of the Argives; and it is called Palinthus. And I think that it was the fame of this city that prepared the way, not only for the Pelasgians and the Danaans, as well as the Argives, to be named after it, but also for the rest of the Greeks; and so, too, the more recent writers speak of "Iasidae," "Iasian Argos," "Apia," and "Apidones"; but Homer does not mention the "Apidones," though he uses the word "apia,"Hom. Il. 1.270, quoted by Strabo in 1. 1. 16 rather of a "distant" land. To prove that by Argos the poet means the Peloponnesus, we can add the following examples: "Argive Helen,"Hom. Od. 4.296and "There is a city Ephyra in the inmost part of Argos,"Hom. Il. 6.152and "mid Argos,"Hom. Od. 1.344and "and that over many islands and all Argos he should be lord."Hom. Il. 2.108And in the more recent writers the plain, too, is called Argos, but not once in Homer. Yet they think that this is more especially a Macedonian or Thessalian usage. +After the descendants of Danaüs succeeded to the reign in Argos, and the Amythaonides, who were emigrants from Pisatis and Triphylia, became associated with these, one should not be surprised if, being kindred, they at first so divided the country into two kingdoms that the two cities in them which held the hegemony were designated as the capitals, though situated near one another, at a distance of less than fifty stadia, I mean Argos and Mycenae, and that the HeraeumFor a full account of the remarkable excavations at the Heraeum by the American School of Classical Studies, see Waldstein's The Argive Heraeum, 1902, 2 vols near Mycenae was a temple common to both. In this templeThe old temple was destroyed by fire in 423 B.C. (Thuc. 4.133, Paus. 2.17) and the new one was built about 420 B.C. (Waldstein, op. cit., p. 39). are the images made by Polycleitus,In particular the colossal image of Hera, which "is seated on a throne, is made of gold and ivory, and is a work of Polycleitus" (Paus. 2.17). According to E. L. Tilton's restoration (in Waldstein, op. cit., Fig. 64, p. 127), the total height of the image including base and top of the throne was about 8 meters and the seated figure of the goddess about 5 1/3. in execution the most beautiful in the world, but in costliness and size inferior to those by Pheidias. Now at the outset Argos was the more powerful, but later Mycenae waxed more powerful on account of the removal thereto of the Pelopidae; for, when everything fell to the sons of Atreus, Agamemnon, being the elder, assumed the supreme power, and by a combination of good fortune and valor acquired much of the country in addition to the possessions he already had; and indeed he also added Laconia to the territory of Mycenae. Now Menelaüs came into possession of Laconia, but Agamemnon received Mycenae and the regions as far as Corinth and Sicyon and the country which at that time was called the country of the Ionians and Aegialians but later the country of the Achaeans. But after the Trojan times, when the empire of Agememnon had been broken up, it came to pass that Mycenae was reduced, and particularly after the return of the Heracleidae; for when these had taken possession of the Peloponnesus they expelled its former masters, so that those who held Argos also held Mycenae as a component part of one whole. But in later times Mycenae was razed to the ground by the Argives, so that today not even a trace of the city of the Mycenaeans is to be found. And since Mycenae has suffered such a fate, one should not be surprised if also some of the cities which are catalogued as subject to Argos have now disappeared. Now the Catalogue contains the following: "And those who held Argos, and Tiryns of the great walls, and Hermione and Asine that occupy a deep gulf, and Troezen and Eiones and vine-clad Epidaurus, and the youths of the Achaeans who held Aegina and Mases."Hom. Il. 2.559But of the cities just named I have already discussed Argos, and now I must discuss the others. +Now it seems that Tiryns was used as a base of operations by Proetus, and was walled by him through the aid of the Cyclopes, who were seven in number, and were called "Bellyhands" because they got their food from their handicraft, and they came by invitation from Lycia. And perhaps the caverns near Nauplia and the works therein are named after them.Cp. 8. 6. 2 (end). The acropolis, Licymna, is named after Licymnius, and it is about twelve stadia distant from Nauplia; but it is deserted, and so is the neighboring Midea, which is different from the Boeotian Midea; for the former is Mídea,i.e., accented on the first syllable. like Prónia,The place and the name are still preserved in the modern Pronia near Nauplia. while the latter is Midéa, like Tegéa. And bordering on Midea is Prosymna, . . .The text is corrupt (see critical note); and scholars, including Waldstein (op. cit., p. 14, are still in doubt whether Strabo here refers to the same temple of Hera ("the common temple," "the Heraeum") previously mentioned or to an entirely different one. But the part of the clause that is unquestionably sound, together with other evidence, seems to prove that he is not referring to the Heraeum: (1) He says "a temple of Hera" and not "the temple" or "the Heraeum." (2) According to Paus. 2.17 Prosymna was the name of "the country below the Heraeum"; and therefore it did not include the Heraeum. (3) According to Stephanus Byzantinus, Prosymna was "a part of Argos," and its "founder" was "Prosymnaeus," which clearly indicates that it was an inhabited country. And since Strabo is now discussing only cities or towns (see last clause of section 10), one may infer that the country of Prosym (Waldstein, op. cit., p. 13, footnote 1), perhaps even including "the site of such modern villages as Chonica, Anaphi, and Pasia" (ibid., p. 14; see also map on p. 7). And one might further infer that the country even contained a town named Prosymna. In short, there seems to be no ground whatever for trying to identify the temple last mentioned with the Heraeum, though it is entirely possible that Strabo refers to some Prosyma, otherwise unknown, which had no connection with the Prosymna "below the Heraeum." this having a temple of Hera. But the Argives laid waste to most of the cities because of their disobedience; and of the inhabitants those from Tiryns migrated to Epidaurus, and those from . . .Either Hermione or Midea (see critical note), but the latter seems correct. to Halïeis, as it is called; but those from Asine (this is a village in Argeia near Nauplia) were transferred by the Lacedaemonians to Messenia, where is a town that bears the same name as the Argolic Asine; for the Lacedaemonians, says Theopompos, took possession of much territory that belonged to other peoples and settled there all who fled to them and were taken in. And the inhabitants of Nauplia also withdrew to Messenia. +Hermione is one of the important cities; and its seaboard is held by the Halïeis,"Fishermen." as they are called, men who busy themselves on the sea. And it is commonly reported that the descent to Hades in the country of the Hermionians is a short cut; and this is why they do not put passage money in the mouths of their dead. +It is said that Asine tooi.e., as well as Hermione. was a habitation of the Dryopians—whether, being inhabitants of the regions of the Spercheius, they were settled here by the Arcadian Dryops,A fragment otherwise unknown. as Aristotle has said, or whether they were driven by Heracles out of the part of Doris that is near Parnassus. As for the Scyllaeum in Hermione, they say that it was named after Scylla, the daughter of Nisus, who, they say, out of love for Minos betrayed Nisaea to him and was drowned in the sea by him, and was here cast ashore by the waves and buried. Eiones was a village, which was depopulated by the Mycenaeans and made into a naval station, but later it disappeared from sight and now is not even a naval station. +Troezen is sacred to Poseidon, after whom it was once called Poseidonia. It is situated fifteen stadia above the sea, and it too is an important city. Off its harbor, Pogon by name, lies Calauria, an isle with a circuit of about one hundred and thirty stadia. Here was an asylum sacred to Poseidon; and they say that this god made an exchange with Leto, giving her Delos for Calauria, and also with Apollo, giving him PythoDelphi. for Taenarum. And Ephorus goes on to tell the oracle: "For thee it is the same thing to possess Delos or Calauria, most holy Pytho or windy Taenarum."And there was also a kind of Amphictyonic League connected with this temple, a league of seven cities which shared in the sacrifice; they were Hermion,The same as Hermione. Epidaurus, Aegina, Athens, Prasïeis, Nauplïeis, and Orchomenus Minyeius; however, the Argives paid dues for the Nauplians, and the Lacedaemonians for the Prasians. The worship of this god was so prevalent among the Greeks that even the Macedonians, whose power already extended as far as the temple, in a way preserved its inviolability, and were afraid to drag away the suppliants who fled for refuge to Calauria; indeed Archias, with soldiers, did not venture to do violence even to Demosthenes, although he had been ordered by Antipater to bring him alive, both him and all the other orators he could find that were under similar charges, but tried to persuade him; he could not persuade him, however, and Demosthenes forestalled him by suiciding with poison. Now Troezen and Pittheus, the sons of Pelops, came originally from Pisatis; and the former left behind him the city which was named after him, and the latter succeeded him and reigned as king. But Anthes, who previously had possession of the place, set sail and founded Halicarnassus; but concerning this I shall speak in my description of Caria and Troy.14. 2. 16. Epidaurus used to be called Epicarus, for Aristotle says that Carians took possession of it, as also of Hermione, but that after the return of the Heracleidae the Ionians who had accompanied the Heracleidae from the Attic Tetrapolis"Four-city," i.e., the northern part of Attica containing the four demes Marathon, Oenoe, Probalinthus and Tricorythus. to Argos took up their abode with these Carians.A fragment otherwise unknown. Epidaurus, too, is an important city, and particularly because of the fame of Asclepius, who is believed to cure diseases of every kind and always has his temple full of the sick, and also of the votive tablets on which the treatments are recorded, just as at Cos and Tricce. The city lies in the recess of the Saronic Gulf, has a circular coast of fifteen stadia, and faces the summer risings of the sun.Northeast. It is enclosed by high mountains which reach as far as the sea, so that on all sides it is naturally fitted for a stronghold. Between Troezen and Epidaurus there was a strong hold called Methana, and also a peninsula of the same name. In some copies of Thucydides the name is spelled "Methone," the same as the Macedonian city in which Philip, in the siege, had his eye knocked out. And it is on this account, in the opinion of Demetrius of Scepsis, that some writers, being deceived, suppose that it was the Methone in the territory of Troezen against which the men sent by Agamemnon to collect sailors are said to have uttered the imprecation that its citizens might never cease from their wall-building, since, in his opinion, it was not these citizens that refused, but those of the Macedonian city, as Theopompus says; and it is not likely, he adds, that these citizens who were near to Agamemnon disobeyed him. -Aegina is the name of a place in Epidauria; and it is also the name of an island lying off this part of the mainland—the Aegina of which the poet means to speak in the verses just cited;Section 10. and it is on this account that some write "the island Aegina" instead of "who held Aegina,"Hom. Il. 2.562 thus distinguishing between places of the same name. Now what need have I to say that the island is one of the most famous? for it is said that both Aeacus and his subjects were from there. And this is the island that was once actually mistress of the sea and disputed with the Athenians for the prize of valor in the sea fight at Salamis at the time of the Persian War. The island is said to be one hundred and eighty stadia in circuit; and it has a city of the same name that faces southwest; and it is surrounded by Attica, Megaris, and the Peloponnesus as far is Epidaurus, being distant about one hundred stadia from each; and its eastern and southern sides are washed by the Myrtoan and Cretan Seas; and around it lie small islands, many of them near the mainland, though Belbina extends to the high sea. The country of Aegina is fertile at a depth below the surface, but rocky on the surface, and particularly the level part; and therefore the whole country is bare, although it is fairly productive of barley. It is said that the Aeginetans were called Myrmidons,—not as the myth has it, because, when a great famine occurred, the antsThe transliterated Greek word for "ants" is "myrmeces." became human beings in answer to a prayer of Aeacus, but because they excavated the earth after the manner of ants and spread the soil over the rocks, so as to have ground to till, and because they lived in the dugouts, refraining from the use of soil for bricks. Long ago Aegina was called Oenone, the same name as that of two demesOn the demes and their number see 9. 1. 16 ff. in Attica, one near Eleutherae, "to inhabit the plains that border on Oenone and Eleutherae;"The authorship of these words is unknown. and another, one of the demes of the Marathonian Tetrapolis,See footnote on 8. 6. 15. to which is applied the proverb, "To Oenone —the torrent."The whole passage, "the same name . . . torrent," is believed to be spurious, for "Oenone" is well attested as a former name of Aegina, while the name of the two Attic demes was "Oenoe," not Oenone." Moreover, the proverb referred to "Oenoe," not "Oenone." The inhabitants of Oenoe diverted the torrent "Charadra" for the purpose of irrigation. Much damage was the result, and hence the proverb came to be applied to people who were the authors of their own misfortunes. Aegina was colonized successively by the Argives, the Cretans, the Epidaurians, and the Dorians; but later the Athenians divided it by lot among settlers of their own; and then the Lacedaemonians took the island away from the Athenians and gave it back to its ancient settlers. And colonists were sent forth by the Aeginetans both to Cydonia in Crete and to the country of the Ombrici.See 5. 2. 10. Ephorus says that silver was first coined in Aegina, by Pheidon; for the island, he adds, became a merchant center, since, on account of the poverty of the soil, the people employed themselves at sea as merchants, and hence, he adds, petty wares were called "Aeginetan merchandise." +Aegina is the name of a place in Epidauria; and it is also the name of an island lying off this part of the mainland—the Aegina of which the poet means to speak in the verses just cited;Section 10. and it is on this account that some write "the island Aegina" instead of "who held Aegina,"Hom. Il. 2.562 thus distinguishing between places of the same name. Now what need have I to say that the island is one of the most famous? for it is said that both Aeacus and his subjects were from there. And this is the island that was once actually mistress of the sea and disputed with the Athenians for the prize of valor in the sea fight at Salamis at the time of the Persian War. The island is said to be one hundred and eighty stadia in circuit; and it has a city of the same name that faces southwest; and it is surrounded by Attica, Megaris, and the Peloponnesus as far is Epidaurus, being distant about one hundred stadia from each; and its eastern and southern sides are washed by the Myrtoan and Cretan Seas; and around it lie small islands, many of them near the mainland, though Belbina extends to the high sea. The country of Aegina is fertile at a depth below the surface, but rocky on the surface, and particularly the level part; and therefore the whole country is bare, although it is fairly productive of barley. It is said that the Aeginetans were called Myrmidons,—not as the myth has it, because, when a great famine occurred, the antsThe transliterated Greek word for "ants" is "myrmeces." became human beings in answer to a prayer of Aeacus, but because they excavated the earth after the manner of ants and spread the soil over the rocks, so as to have ground to till, and because they lived in the dugouts, refraining from the use of soil for bricks. Long ago Aegina was called Oenone, the same name as that of two demesOn the demes and their number see 9. 1. 16 ff. in Attica, one near Eleutherae, "to inhabit the plains that border on Oenone and Eleutherae;"The authorship of these words is unknown. and another, one of the demes of the Marathonian Tetrapolis,See footnote on 8. 6. 15. to which is applied the proverb, "To Oenone —the torrent."The whole passage, "the same name . . . torrent," is believed to be spurious, for "Oenone" is well attested as a former name of Aegina, while the name of the two Attic demes was "Oenoe," not Oenone." Moreover, the proverb referred to "Oenoe," not "Oenone." The inhabitants of Oenoe diverted the torrent "Charadra" for the purpose of irrigation. Much damage was the result, and hence the proverb came to be applied to people who were the authors of their own misfortunes. Aegina was colonized successively by the Argives, the Cretans, the Epidaurians, and the Dorians; but later the Athenians divided it by lot among settlers of their own; and then the Lacedaemonians took the island away from the Athenians and gave it back to its ancient settlers. And colonists were sent forth by the Aeginetans both to Cydonia in Crete and to the country of the Ombrici.See 5. 2. 10. Ephorus says that silver was first coined in Aegina, by Pheidon; for the island, he adds, became a merchant center, since, on account of the poverty of the soil, the people employed themselves at sea as merchants, and hence, he adds, petty wares were called "Aeginetan merchandise." The poet mentions some places in the order in which they are actually situated; "and these dwelt in Hyria and Aulis,"Hom. Il. 2.496"and those who held Argos and Tiryns, Hermione and Asine, Troezen and Eiones;"Hom. Il. 2.559but at other times not in their actual order: "Schoenus and Scolus, Thespeia and Graea;"Hom. Il. 2.497and he mentions the places on the mainland at the same time with the islands: "those who held Ithaca and dwelt in Crocyleia,"Hom. Il. 2.632for Crocyleia is in the country of the Acarnanians. And so, also, he hereHom. Il. 2.562 connects Mases with Aegina, although it is in Argolis on the mainland. Homer does not name Thyreae, although the others often speak of it; and it was concerning Thyreae that a contest arose between the Argives and the Lacedaemonians, three hundred against three hundred;So Hdt. 1.82 but the Lacedaemonians under the generalship of Othryadas won the victory. Thucydides says that this place is in Cynuria on the common border of Argeia and Laconia. And there are also Hysiae, a well-known place in Argolis, and Cenchreae, which lies on the road that leads from Tegea to Argos through Mt. PartheniusSo Paus. 8.6 and Creopolus,See critical note. but Homer does not know them. Nor yet does he know LyrceiumSee critical note. nor Orneae, which are villages in Argeia, the former bearing the same name as the mountain near it and the latter the same as the Orneae which is situated between Corinth and Sicyon. So then, of the cities in the Peloponnesus, Argos and Sparta prove to have been, and still are, the most famous; and, since they are much spoken of, there is all the less need for me to describe them at length, for if I did so I should seem to be repeating what has been said by all writers. Now in early times Argos was the more famous, but later and ever afterwards the Lacedaemonians excelled, and persisted in preserving their autonomy, except perhaps when they chanced to make some slight blunder.For example, against the Roman praetors (see 8. 5. 5). Now the Argives did not, indeed, admit Pyrrhus into their city (in fact, he fell before the walls, when a certain old woman, as it seems, dropped a tile upon his head), but they became subject to other kings; and after they had joined the Achaean League they came, along with the Achaeans, under the dominion of Rome; and their city persists to this day second in rank after Sparta. - But let me speak next of the places which are named in the Catalogue of Ships as subject to Mycenae and Menelaüs. The words of the poet are as follows: "And those who held Mycenae, well-built fortress, and wealthy Corinth and well-built Cleonae, and dwelt in Orneiae and lovely Araethyree and Sicyon, wherein Adrastus was king at the first; and those who held Hyperesie and steep Gonoessa and Pellene, and dwelt about Aegium and through all the Aegialus"Shore-land." and about broad Helice."Hom. Il. 2.569ffNow Mycenae is no longer in existence, but it was founded by Perseus, and Perseus was succeeded by Sthenelus, and Sthenelus by Eurystheus; and the same men ruled over Argos also. Now Eurystheus made an expedition to Marathon against Iolaüs and the sons of Heracles, with the aid of the Athenians, as the story goes, and fell in the battle, and his body was buried at Gargettus, except his head, which was cut off by Iolaüs, and was buried separately at Tricorynthus near the spring Marcaria below the wagon road. And the place is called "Eurystheus' Head." Then Mycenae fell to the Pelopidae who had set out from Pisatis, and then to the Heracleidae, who also held Argos. But after the naval battle at Salamis the Argives, along with the Cleonaeans and Tegeatans, came over and utterly destroyed Mycenae, and divided the country among themselves. Because of the nearness of the two cities to one another the writers of tragedy speak of them synonymously as though they were one city; and Euripides, even in the same drama, calls the same city, at one time Mycenae, at another Argos, as, for example, in his IphigeneiaEur. IT 508, 510ff and his Orestes.Eur. Orest. 98, 101, 1246 Cleonae is a town situated by the road that leads from Argos to Corinth, on a hill which is surrounded by dwellings on all sides and is well fortified, so that in my opinion Homer's words, "well-built Cleonae," were appropriate. And here too, between Cleonae and Phlius, are Nemea and the sacred precinct in which the Argives are wont to celebrate the Nemean Games, and the scene of the myth of the Nemean lion, and the village Bembina. Cleonae is one hundred and twenty stadia distant from Argos, and eighty from Corinth. I myself have beheld the settlement from Acrocorinthus. + But let me speak next of the places which are named in the Catalogue of Ships as subject to Mycenae and Menelaüs. The words of the poet are as follows: "And those who held Mycenae, well-built fortress, and wealthy Corinth and well-built Cleonae, and dwelt in Orneiae and lovely Araethyree and Sicyon, wherein Adrastus was king at the first; and those who held Hyperesie and steep Gonoessa and Pellene, and dwelt about Aegium and through all the Aegialus"Shore-land." and about broad Helice."Hom. Il. 2.569ffNow Mycenae is no longer in existence, but it was founded by Perseus, and Perseus was succeeded by Sthenelus, and Sthenelus by Eurystheus; and the same men ruled over Argos also. Now Eurystheus made an expedition to Marathon against Iolaüs and the sons of Heracles, with the aid of the Athenians, as the story goes, and fell in the battle, and his body was buried at Gargettus, except his head, which was cut off by Iolaüs, and was buried separately at Tricorynthus near the spring Marcaria below the wagon road. And the place is called "Eurystheus' Head." Then Mycenae fell to the Pelopidae who had set out from Pisatis, and then to the Heracleidae, who also held Argos. But after the naval battle at Salamis the Argives, along with the Cleonaeans and Tegeatans, came over and utterly destroyed Mycenae, and divided the country among themselves. Because of the nearness of the two cities to one another the writers of tragedy speak of them synonymously as though they were one city; and Euripides, even in the same drama, calls the same city, at one time Mycenae, at another Argos, as, for example, in his IphigeneiaEur. IT 508, 510ff and his Orestes.Eur. Orest. 98, 101, 1246 Cleonae is a town situated by the road that leads from Argos to Corinth, on a hill which is surrounded by dwellings on all sides and is well fortified, so that in my opinion Homer's words, "well-built Cleonae," were appropriate. And here too, between Cleonae and Phlius, are Nemea and the sacred precinct in which the Argives are wont to celebrate the Nemean Games, and the scene of the myth of the Nemean lion, and the village Bembina. Cleonae is one hundred and twenty stadia distant from Argos, and eighty from Corinth. I myself have beheld the settlement from Acrocorinthus. Corinth is called "wealthy" because of its commerce, since it is situated on the Isthmus and is master of two harbors, of which the one leads straight to Asia, and the other to Italy; and it makes easy the exchange of merchandise from both countries that are so far distant from each other. And just as in early times the Strait of Sicily was not easy to navigate, so also the high seas, and particularly the sea beyond Maleae, were not, on account of the contrary winds; and hence the proverb, "But when you double Maleae, forget your home."Source unknown At any rate, it was a welcome alternative, for the merchants both from Italy and from Asia, to avoid the voyage to Maleae and to land their cargoes here. And also the duties on what by land was exported from the Peloponnesus and what was imported to it fell to those who held the keys. And to later times this remained ever so. But to the Corinthians of later times still greater advantages were added, for also the Isthmian Games, which were celebrated there, were wont to draw crowds of people. And the Bacchiadae, a rich and numerous and illustrious family, became tyrants of Corinth, and held their empire for nearly two hundred years, and without disturbance reaped the fruits of the commerce; and when Cypselus overthrew these, he himself became tyrant, and his house endured for three generations; and an evidence of the wealth of this house is the offering which Cypselus dedicated at Olympia, a huge statue of beaten gold.Also mentioned in 8. 3. 30. Again, Demaratus, one of the men who had been in power at Corinth, fleeing from the seditions there, carried with him so much wealth from his home to Tyrrhenia that not only he himself became the ruler of the cityTarquinii. that admitted him, but his son was made king of the Romans.Tarquinius Priscus (see 5. 2. 2). And the temple of Aphrodite was so rich that it owned more than a thousand temple slaves, courtesans, whom both men and women had dedicated to the goddess. And therefore it was also on account of these women that the city was crowded with people and grew rich; for instance, the ship captains freely squandered their money, and hence the proverb, "Not for every man is the voyage to Corinth."Source unknown Moreover, it is recorded that a certain courtesan said to the woman who reproached her with the charge that she did not like to work or touch wool: "Yet, such as I am, in this short time I have taken down three webs."That is, "finished three webs." But there is a word play in kaqei=lon i(stou/s which cannot be reproduced in English. The words may also mean "lowered three masts," that is, "debauched three ship captains." -The situation of the city, as described by HieronymusApparently Hieronymus of Rhodes (see 14. 2. 13), who lived about 290-230 B.C. and EudoxusEudoxus of Cnidus, the famous mathematician and astronomer, who flourished about 365 B.C. and others, and from what I myself saw after the recent restoration of the city by the Romans,Cp. 8. 4. 8. is about as follows: A lofty mountain with a perpendicular height of three stadia and one half, and an ascent of as much as thirty stadia, ends in a sharp peak; it is called Acrocorinthus, and its northern side is the steepest; and beneath it lies the city in a level, trapezium-shaped place"This level is 200 feet above the plain, which lies between it and the Corinthian Gulf" (Tozer, Selections, p. 217). close to the very base of the Acrocorinthus. Now the circuit of the city itself used to be as much as forty stadia, and all of it that was unprotected by the mountain was enclosed by a wall; and even the mountain itself, the Acrocorinthus, used to be comprehended within the circuit of this wall wherever wall-building was possible, and when I went up the mountain the ruins of the encircling wall were plainly visible. And so the whole perimeter amounted to about eighty-five stadia. On its other sides the mountain is less steep, though here too it rises to a considerable height and is conspicuous all round. Now the summit has a small temple of Aphrodite; and below the summit is the spring Peirene, which, although it has no overflow, is always full of transparent, potable water. And they say that the spring at the base of the mountain is the joint result of pressure from this and other subterranean veins of water—a spring which flows out into the city in such quantity that it affords a fairly large supply of water. And there is a good supply of wells throughout the city, as also, they say, on the Acrocorinthus; but I myself did not see the latter wells. At any rate, when Euripides says, "I am come, having left Acrocorinthus that is washed on all sides, the sacred hill-city of Aphrodite,"Eur. Fr. 1084 (Nauck)one should take "washed on all sides" as meaning in the depths of the mountain, since wells and subterranean pools extend through it, or else should assume that in early times Peirene was wont to rise over the surface and flow down the sides of the mountain.The Greek word peri/kluston is translated above in its usual sense and as Strabo interpreted it, but Euripides obviously used it in the sense of "washed on both sides," that is, by the Corinthian and Saronic Gulfs (cf. Horace's "bimaris Corinthi," Horace C. 1.7.2). And here, they say, Pegasus, a winged horse which sprang from the neck of the Gorgon Medusa when her head was cut off, was caught while drinking by Bellerophon. And the same horse, it is said, caused Hippu-creneAlso spelled "Hippocrene," i.e., "Horses Spring." to spring up on Helicon when he struck with his hoof the rock that lay below that mountain. And at the foot of Peirene is the Sisypheium, which preserves no inconsiderable ruins of a certain temple, or royal palace, made of white marble. And from the summit, looking towards the north, one can view Parnassus and Helicon—lofty, snow-clad mountains—and the Crisaean Gulf, which lies at the foot of the two mountains and is surrounded by Phocis, Boeotia, and Megaris, and by the parts of Corinthia and Sicyonia which lie across the gulf opposite to Phocis, that is, towards the west.From Acrocorinthus. And above all these countriesi.e., towards the east. lie the Oneian Mountains,"Ass Mountains," but as Tozer (Selections, p. 219 remarks, Strabo confuses these (they are southeast of Corinth) with Gerania, which lay on the confines of the territories of Corinth and Megara. as they are called, which extend as far as Boeotia and Cithaeron from the Sceironian Rocks,On the Sceironian road between Megara and Corinth, see Paus. 1.44.10 that is, from the road that leads along these rocks towards Attica. +The situation of the city, as described by HieronymusApparently Hieronymus of Rhodes (see 14. 2. 13), who lived about 290-230 B.C. and EudoxusEudoxus of Cnidus, the famous mathematician and astronomer, who flourished about 365 B.C. and others, and from what I myself saw after the recent restoration of the city by the Romans,Cp. 8. 4. 8. is about as follows: A lofty mountain with a perpendicular height of three stadia and one half, and an ascent of as much as thirty stadia, ends in a sharp peak; it is called Acrocorinthus, and its northern side is the steepest; and beneath it lies the city in a level, trapezium-shaped place"This level is 200 feet above the plain, which lies between it and the Corinthian Gulf" (Tozer, Selections, p. 217). close to the very base of the Acrocorinthus. Now the circuit of the city itself used to be as much as forty stadia, and all of it that was unprotected by the mountain was enclosed by a wall; and even the mountain itself, the Acrocorinthus, used to be comprehended within the circuit of this wall wherever wall-building was possible, and when I went up the mountain the ruins of the encircling wall were plainly visible. And so the whole perimeter amounted to about eighty-five stadia. On its other sides the mountain is less steep, though here too it rises to a considerable height and is conspicuous all round. Now the summit has a small temple of Aphrodite; and below the summit is the spring Peirene, which, although it has no overflow, is always full of transparent, potable water. And they say that the spring at the base of the mountain is the joint result of pressure from this and other subterranean veins of water—a spring which flows out into the city in such quantity that it affords a fairly large supply of water. And there is a good supply of wells throughout the city, as also, they say, on the Acrocorinthus; but I myself did not see the latter wells. At any rate, when Euripides says, "I am come, having left Acrocorinthus that is washed on all sides, the sacred hill-city of Aphrodite,"Eur. Fr. 1084 (Nauck)one should take "washed on all sides" as meaning in the depths of the mountain, since wells and subterranean pools extend through it, or else should assume that in early times Peirene was wont to rise over the surface and flow down the sides of the mountain.The Greek word peri/kluston is translated above in its usual sense and as Strabo interpreted it, but Euripides obviously used it in the sense of "washed on both sides," that is, by the Corinthian and Saronic Gulfs (cf. Horace's "bimaris Corinthi," Horace C. 1.7.2). And here, they say, Pegasus, a winged horse which sprang from the neck of the Gorgon Medusa when her head was cut off, was caught while drinking by Bellerophon. And the same horse, it is said, caused Hippu-creneAlso spelled "Hippocrene," i.e., "Horses Spring." to spring up on Helicon when he struck with his hoof the rock that lay below that mountain. And at the foot of Peirene is the Sisypheium, which preserves no inconsiderable ruins of a certain temple, or royal palace, made of white marble. And from the summit, looking towards the north, one can view Parnassus and Helicon—lofty, snow-clad mountains—and the Crisaean Gulf, which lies at the foot of the two mountains and is surrounded by Phocis, Boeotia, and Megaris, and by the parts of Corinthia and Sicyonia which lie across the gulf opposite to Phocis, that is, towards the west.From Acrocorinthus. And above all these countriesi.e., towards the east. lie the Oneian Mountains,"Ass Mountains," but as Tozer (Selections, p. 219 remarks, Strabo confuses these (they are southeast of Corinth) with Gerania, which lay on the confines of the territories of Corinth and Megara. as they are called, which extend as far as Boeotia and Cithaeron from the Sceironian Rocks,On the Sceironian road between Megara and Corinth, see Paus. 1.44.10 that is, from the road that leads along these rocks towards Attica. The beginning of the seaboard on the two sides is, on the one side, Lechaeum, and, on the other, Cenchreae, a village and a harbor distant about seventy stadia from Corinth. Now this latter they use for the trade from Asia, but Lechaeum for that from Italy. Lechaeum lies beneath the city, and does not contain many residences; but long walls about twelve stadia in length have been built on both sides of the road that leads to Lechaeum. The shore that extends from here to Pagae in Megaris is washed by the Corinthian Gulf; it is concave, and with the shore on the other side, at Schoenus, which is near Cenchreae, it forms the "Diolcus."See 8. 2. 1 and footnote, and cp. 8. 6. 4. In the interval between Lechaeum and Pagae there used to be, in early times, the oracle of the Acraean Hera; and here, too, is Olmiae, the promontory that forms the gulf in which are situated Oenoe and Pagae, the latter a stronghold of the Megarians and Oenoe of the Corinthians. From Cenchreae one comes to Schoenus, where is the narrow part of the isthmus, I mean the "Diolcus"; and then one comes to Crommyonia. Off this shore lie the Saronic and Eleusinian Gulfs, which in a way are the same, and border on the Hermionic Gulf. On the Isthmus is also the temple of the Isthmian Poseidon, in the shade of a grove of pinetrees, where the Corinthians used to celebrate the Isthmian Games. Crommyon is a village in Corinthia, though in earlier times it was in Megaris; and in it is laid the scene of the myth of the Crommyonian sow, which, it is said, was the mother of the Caledonian boar; and, according to tradition, the destruction of this sow was one of the labors of Theseus. Tenea, also, is in Corinthia, and in it is a temple of the Teneatan Apollo; and it is said that most of the colonists who accompanied Archias, the leader of the colonists to Syracuse, set out from there, and that afterwards Tenea prospered more than the other settlements, and finally even had a government of its own, and, revolting from the Corinthians, joined the Romans, and endured after the destruction of Corinth. And mention is also made of an oracle that was given to a certain man from Asia,This might be the country of Asia or the city of Asea (in Arcadia), the name of which, according to Herodian 2.479, was also spelled "Asia." who enquired whether it was better to change his home to Corinth: "Blest is Corinth, but Tenea for me." But in ignorance some pervert this as follows: "but Tegea for me!" And it is said that Polybus reared Oedipus here. And it seems, also, that there is a kinship between the peoples of Tenedos and Tenea, through TennesFor the story of King Tennes of Tenedos, see Paus. 10.14.1 and Diod. Sic. 5.83 the son of Cycnus, as Aristotle says;The quotation is a fragment otherwise unknown. and the similarity in the worship of Apollo among the two peoples affords strong indications of such kinship. The Corinthians, when they were subject to Philip, not only sided with him in his quarrel with the Romans, but individually behaved so contemptuously towards the Romans that certain persons ventured to pour down filth upon the Roman ambassadors when passing by their house. For this and other offences, however, they soon paid the penalty, for a considerable army was sent thither, and the city itself was razed to the ground by Leucius Mummius;Cf. 8. 4. 8 and footnote. and the other countries as far as Macedonia became subject to the Romans, different commanders being sent into different countries; but the Sicyonians obtained most of the Corinthian country. Polybius, who speaks in a tone of pity of the events connected with the capture of Corinth, goes on to speak of the disregard shown by the army for the works of art and votive offerings; for he says that he was present and saw paintings that had been flung to the ground and saw the soldiers playing dice on these. Among the paintings he names that of Dionysus by Aristeides,According to Pliny Nat. Hist. 35.39, Aristeides of Thebes (fl. about 360 B.C.) was by some believed to be the inventor of painting in wax and in encaustic. See also Pliny N.H. 35.98 f to which, according to some writers, the saying, "Nothing in comparison with the Dionysus," referred;i.e., in speaking of the paintings of other artists. But the more natural meaning of the saying is, "That has nothing to do with Dionysus"; and it appears, originally at least, to have been a protest of spectators against the omission of Dionysus and his satyrs, or of merely the dithyrambs, from a dramatic performance (see Tozer, Selections, p. 221). and also the painting of Heracles in torture in the robe of Deianeira. Now I have not seen the latter, but I saw the Dionysus, a most beautiful work, on the walls of the temple of Ceres in Rome; but when recently the temple was burned,31 B.C. the painting perished with it. And I may almost say that the most and best of the other dedicatory offerings at Rome came from there; and the cities in the neighborhood of Rome also obtained some; for Mummius, being magnanimous rather than fond of art, as they say, readily shared with those who asked.According to Vell. Pat. 1.13.4, Mummius told the men who were entrusted with taking these pictures and statues to Rome that, if they lost them, they would have to replace them with new ones! And when Leucullus built the Temple of Good Fortune and a portico, he asked Mummius for the use of the statues which he had, saying that he would adorn the temple with them until the dedication and then give them back. However, he did not give them back, but dedicated them to the goddess, and then bade Mummius to take them away if he wished. But Mummius took it lightly, for he cared nothing about them, so that he gained more repute than the man who dedicated them. Now after Corinth had remained deserted for a long time,From 146 to 44 B.C. it was restored again, because of its favorable position, by the deified Caesar, who colonized it with people that belonged for the most part to the freedmen class. And when these were removing the ruins and at the same time digging open the graves, they found numbers of terra-cotta reliefs, and also many bronze vessels. And since they admired the workmanship they left no grave unransacked; so that, well supplied with such things and disposing of them at a high price, they filled Rome with Corinthian "mortuaries," for thus they called the things taken from the graves, and in particular the earthenware. Now at the outset the earthenware was very highly prized, like the bronzes of Corinthian workmanship, but later they ceased to care much for them, since the supply of earthen vessels failed and most of them were not even well executed. The city of the Corinthians, then, was always great and wealthy, and it was well equipped with men skilled both in the affairs of state and in the craftsman's arts; for both here and in Sicyon the arts of painting and modelling and all such arts of the craftsman flourished most. The city had territory, however, that was not very fertile, but rifted and rough; and from this fact all have called Corinth "beetling," and use the proverb, "Corinth is both beetle-browed and full of hollows."Source unknown -Orneae is named after the river that flows past it. It is deserted now, although formerly it was well peopled, and had a temple of Priapus that was held in honor; and it was from Orneae that the EuphroniusThe Alexandrian grammarian, who live in the third century B.C. who composed the Priapeia calls the god "Priapus the Orneatan." Orneae is situated above the plain of the Sicyonians, but the country was possessed by the Argives. Araethyrea is the country which is now called Phliasia; and near the mountain CelossaBy Xen. Hell. 4.7.7 spelled "Celusa." it had a city of the same name as the country; but the inhabitants later emigrated from here, and at a distance of thirty stadia founded a city which they called Phlius. A part of the mountain Celossa is Mt. Carneates, whence the Asopus takes its beginning—the river that flows past Sicyonia, and forms the Asopian country, which is a part of Sicyonia. There is also an Asopus that flows past Thebes and Plataea and Tanagra, and there is another in the Trachinian Heracleia that flows past a village which they call Parasopii, and there is a fourth in Paros. Phlius is situated in the center of a circle formed by Sicyonia, Argeia, Cleonae and Stymphalus. In Phlius and Sicyon the temple of Dia is held in honor; and Dia is their name for Hebe. +Orneae is named after the river that flows past it. It is deserted now, although formerly it was well peopled, and had a temple of Priapus that was held in honor; and it was from Orneae that the EuphroniusThe Alexandrian grammarian, who live in the third century B.C. who composed the Priapeia calls the god "Priapus the Orneatan." Orneae is situated above the plain of the Sicyonians, but the country was possessed by the Argives. Araethyrea is the country which is now called Phliasia; and near the mountain CelossaBy Xen. Hell. 4.7.7 spelled "Celusa." it had a city of the same name as the country; but the inhabitants later emigrated from here, and at a distance of thirty stadia founded a city which they called Phlius. A part of the mountain Celossa is Mt. Carneates, whence the Asopus takes its beginning—the river that flows past Sicyonia, and forms the Asopian country, which is a part of Sicyonia. There is also an Asopus that flows past Thebes and Plataea and Tanagra, and there is another in the Trachinian Heracleia that flows past a village which they call Parasopii, and there is a fourth in Paros. Phlius is situated in the center of a circle formed by Sicyonia, Argeia, Cleonae and Stymphalus. In Phlius and Sicyon the temple of Dia is held in honor; and Dia is their name for Hebe. In earlier times Sicyon was called Mecone, and in still earlier times Aegiali,Spelled "Aegialeia," by Paus. 2.7 but Demetrius rebuilt it upon a hill strongly fortified by nature about twenty stadia (others say twelve) from the sea;"The city built by Aegialeus on the plain was demolished by Demetrius the son of Antigonus (Poliorcetes), who founded the city of today near what was once the ancient acropolis" (Paus. 2.7. and the old settlement, which has a harbor, is a naval station. The River Nemea forms the boundary between Sicyonia and Corinthia. Sicyon was ruled by tyrants most of the time, but its tyrants were always reasonable men, among whom the most illustrious was Aratus,Cf. Polybius, 4.8 who not only set the city free,251 B.C. but also ruled over the Achaeans, who voluntarily gave him the authority,Strabo refers to the Achaean League (see 8. 7. 3). and he increased the league by adding to it both his native Sicyon and the other cities near it. But Hyperesia and the cities that come in their order after it, which the poet mentions,See 8. 7. 4 and the references. and the Aegialus as far as Dyme and the boundaries of Eleia already belonged to the Achaeans.Again the Achaean League.

@@ -418,59 +418,59 @@ For the sea was raised by an earthquake and it submerged Helice, and also the temple of the Heliconian Poseidon, whom the IoniansIn Asia Minor. worship even to this day, offering thereAt Panionium, on the promontory called Mycale, according to Hdt. 1.148; "in a desert place in the neighborhood of what is called Mycale," according to Diod. Sic. 15.49 the Pan-Ionian sacrifices. And, as some suppose, Homer recalls this sacrifice when he says: "but he breathed out his spirit and bellowed, as when a dragged bull bellows round the altar of the Heliconian lord."Hom. Il. 20.403And they infer that the poet lived after the Ionian colonization, since he mentions the Pan-Ionian sacrifice, which the Ionians perform in honor of the Heliconian Poseidon in the country of the Prienians; for the Prienians themselves are also said to be from Helice; and indeed as king for this sacrifice they appoint a Prienian young man to superintend the sacred rites. But still more they base the supposition in question on what the poet says about the bull; for the lonians believe that they obtain omens in connection with this sacrifice only when the bull bellows while being sacrificed. But the opponents of the supposition apply the above-mentioned inferences concerning the bull and the sacrifice to Helice, on the ground that these were customary there and that the poet was merely comparing the rites that were celebrated there. Helice was submerged by the sea two years before the battle at Leuctra. And Eratosthenes says that he himself saw the place, and that the ferrymen say that there was a bronze Poseidon in the strait, standing erect, holding a hippo-campus in his hand, which was perilous for those who fished with nets. And HeracleidesHeracleides of Pontus (see Dictionary, Vol. I.). says that the submersion took place by night in his time, and, although the city was twelve stadia distant from the sea, this whole district together with the city was hidden from sight; and two thousand men who had been sent by the Achaeans were unable to recover the dead bodies; and they divided the territory of Helice among the neighbors; and the submersion was the result of the anger of Poseidon, for the lonians who had been driven out of Helice sent men to ask the inhabitants of Helice particularly for the statue of Poseidon, or, if not that, for the model of the temple; and when the inhabitants refused to give either, the Ionians sent word to the general council of the Achaeans; but although the assembly voted favorably, yet even so the inhabitants of Helice refused to obey; and the submersion resulted the following winter; but the Achaeans later gave the model of the temple to the lonians. HesiodHes. Sh. 381 mentions still another Helice, in Thessaly. Now for twentyPolybius 2.43 says twenty-five. years the Achaeans continued to have a general secretary and two generals, elected annually; and with them a common council was convened at one place (it was called Amarium),Amarium was the name of the sacred precinct of Zeus Amarius near Aegium, again mentioned in 8. 7. 5. in which these, as did the Ionians before them, dealt with affairs of common interest; then they decided to elect only one general. And when Aratus was general he took the Acrocorinthus away from AntigonusAntigonus Gonatas. and added the city of Corinth to the Achaean League, just as he had added his native city; and he also took over the Megarians; and breaking up the tyrannies in the several cities he made the peoples who were thus set free members of the Achaean League. And he set the Peloponnesus free from its tyrannies, so that Argos, Hermion, Phlius, and Megalopolis, the largest city in Arcadia, were added to the League; and it was at this time that the League reached the height of its power. It was the time when the Romans, after their expulsion of the Carthaginians from Sicily,241 B.C. made their expedition against the Galatae224 B.C. who lived in the region of the Padus River. But although the Achaean League persisted rather firmly until the time of the generalship of Philopoemen, yet it was gradually dissolved, since by this time the Romans were in possession of the whole of Greece, and they did not deal with the several states in the same way, but wished to preserve some and to destroy others. Then heSee critical note. tells the cause of his enlarging upon the subject of the Achaeans, saying that, although they increased in power to the point of surpassing even the Lacedaemonians, they are not as well known as they deserve to be. The order of the places in which the Achaeans settled, after dividing the country into twelve parts, is as follows:Cp. the names and their order in Hdt. 1.145, Polybius 2.41 and Paus. 7.6. First after Sicyon lies Pellene; then, second, Aegeira; third, Aegae, which has a temple of Poseidon; fourth, Bura; after Bura, Helice, whither the Ionians fled for refuge after they were conquered in battle by the Achaeans, and whence at last they were expelled; and, after Helice, Aegium and Rhypes and PatraeThe Greek has "Patreis" ("the Patraeans"). and Pharae;The Greek has "Phareis" ("the Pharaeans"). then Olenus, past which flows the Peirus, a large river; then Dyme and Tritaea.The Greek has "Tritaeeis" ("the Tritaeans"). Now the Ionians lived in villages, but the Achaeans founded cities; and to certain of these they later united others, transferring them from the other divisions, as, for example, Aegae to Aegeira (the inhabitants, however, were called Aegaeans), and Olenus to Dyme. Traces of the old settlement of the Olenians are shown between Patrae and Dyme; and here, too, is the notable temple of Asclepius, which is forty stadia distant from Dyme and eighty from Patrae. Of the same name as this Aegae is the Aegae in Euboea; and of the same name as Olenus is the settlement in Aetolia, this too preserving only traces of its former self. Now the poet does not mention the Olenus in Achaea, just as he does not mention several other inhabited places in the region of the Aegialus, although he speaks of them in a rather general way: "And through all the Aegialus and about broad Helice."Hom. Il. 2.575But he mentions the Aetolian Olenus, when he says: "those who dwelt in Pleuron and Olenus."Hom. Il. 2.639And he speaks of both places called Aegae: the Achaean Aegae, when he says, "yet they bring up gifts for thee into both Helice and Aegae"Hom. Il. 8.203but when he says, "Aegae, where is his famous palace in the deeps of the mere,"Hom. Il. 13.21"where Poseidon halted his horses,"Hom. Il. 13.34it is better to take him as meaning the Aegae in Euboea, from which it is probable that also the Aegean Sea got its name; and here too the poet has placed the activities of Poseidon in connection with the Trojan War. Close to the Achaean Aegae flows the Crathis River, which is increased by the waters of two other rivers; and it gets its name from the fact that it is a mixture,Cp.*kra=qis and kraqh=nai. as does also the Crathis in Italy. -Each of the twelve divisions consisted of seven or eight communities, so populous was the country. Pellene is situated sixty stadia above the sea, and it is a strong fortress. But there is also a village Pellene, from which come the Pellenic cloaks, which they were also wont to set up as prizes at the games; it lies between Aegium and Pellene. But Pellana is different from these two; it is a Laconian place, and its territory inclines, approximately, towards the territory of Megalopolis. Aegeira is situated on a hill. Bura, which was swallowed up in an, earthquake, is situated above the sea at a distance of about forty stadia; and they say that it was from the spring Sybaris in Bura that the riverSee 6. 1. 12-13. in Italy got its name. Aega (for Aegae is also called thus) is now uninhabited, and the cityOthers emend "city" to "country," but Strabo often speaks of cities thus, whether inhabited or not; and in giving the name of a city he often means to include all the surrounding territory which it possesses. is in the possession of the people of Aegium. But Aegium has a considerable population. The story is told that Zeus was nursed by a goat there, just as Aratus says: "Sacred goat, which, in story, didst hold thy breast o'er Zeus;"Aratus Phaenomena 163and he goes on to say that "the interpreters call her the Olenian goat of Zeus,"Aratus Phaenomena 164thus clearly indicating that the place is near Olene. Here too is Ceraunia,Ceraunia is almost certainly an error for "Ceryneia," the city mentioned by Polybius 2.41, Paus. 7.6, and others. which is situated on a high rock. These places belong to the people of Aegium, and so does Helice, and the Amarium, where the Achaeans met to deliberate on affairs of common interest. And the Selinus River flows through the territory of Aegium; it bears the same name as the river that flows in Ephesus past the Artemisium, and also the river in the Eleia of todaySee 8. 3. l. that flows past the plot of land which Xenophon says he bought for Artemis in accordance with an oracle.Xen. Anab. 5.3.8 And there is another Selinus; it flows past the territory of the Hyblaean Megarians,Megara Hyblaea was on the eastern coast of Sicily, to the north of Syracuse. whom the Carthaginians forced to migrate. As for the remaining cities, or divisions, of the Achaeans, one of them, Rhypes, is uninhabited, and the territory called Rhypis was held by the people of Aegium and the people of Pharae. Aeschylus, too, says somewhere: "Sacred Bura and thunder-smitten Rhypes."Aesch. Fr. 403 (Nauck)Myscellus, the founder of Croton, was from Rhypes. And Leuctrum too, a deme of Rhypes, belonged to the district of Rhypis. After Rhypes comes Patrae, a noteworthy city; between the two, however, is Rhium (also Antirrhium),See critical note. which is forty stadia distant from Patrae. And recently the Romans, after their victory at Actium, settled a considerable part of the army at Patrae; and it is exceptionally populous at present, since it is a Roman colony; and it has a fairly good anchoring-place. Next comes Dyme, a city without a harbor, the farthest of all towards the west, a fact from which it takes its name.du/ein "to set," du/smh "setting," "west." But in earlier times it was called Stratos. The boundary between it and the Eleian country, Buprasium, is formed by the Larisus River, which flows from a mountain. Some writers call this mountain Scollis, but Homer calls it the Olenian Rock. When Antimachus calls Dyme "Cauconian," some interpret "Cauconian" as an epithet derived from the Cauconians, since the Cauconians extended as far as Dyme, as I have already said above,8. 3. 11, 17. but others as derived from a River Caucon, just as Thebes is called "Dircaean" and "Asopian," Argos "Inacheian," and Troy "Simuntian." But shortly before my time Dyme received as colonists a mixed group of people whom Pompey still had left over from the crowd of pirates, after he broke up all piracy and settled some of the pirates at Soli in Cilicia and others in other places—and in particular at Dyme. Phara borders on the territory of Dyme. The people of this Phara are called Phareis, but those of the Messenian city Pharaeatae; and in the territory of Phara is a spring Dirce which bears the same name as the spring at Thebes. But Olenus is deserted; it lies between Patrae and Dyme; and its territory is held by the people of Dyme. Then comes Araxus, the promontory of the Eleian country, one thousand and thirty stadia from the isthmus. +Each of the twelve divisions consisted of seven or eight communities, so populous was the country. Pellene is situated sixty stadia above the sea, and it is a strong fortress. But there is also a village Pellene, from which come the Pellenic cloaks, which they were also wont to set up as prizes at the games; it lies between Aegium and Pellene. But Pellana is different from these two; it is a Laconian place, and its territory inclines, approximately, towards the territory of Megalopolis. Aegeira is situated on a hill. Bura, which was swallowed up in an, earthquake, is situated above the sea at a distance of about forty stadia; and they say that it was from the spring Sybaris in Bura that the riverSee 6. 1. 12-13. in Italy got its name. Aega (for Aegae is also called thus) is now uninhabited, and the cityOthers emend "city" to "country," but Strabo often speaks of cities thus, whether inhabited or not; and in giving the name of a city he often means to include all the surrounding territory which it possesses. is in the possession of the people of Aegium. But Aegium has a considerable population. The story is told that Zeus was nursed by a goat there, just as Aratus says: "Sacred goat, which, in story, didst hold thy breast o'er Zeus;"Aratus Phaenomena 163and he goes on to say that "the interpreters call her the Olenian goat of Zeus,"Aratus Phaenomena 164thus clearly indicating that the place is near Olene. Here too is Ceraunia,Ceraunia is almost certainly an error for "Ceryneia," the city mentioned by Polybius 2.41, Paus. 7.6, and others. which is situated on a high rock. These places belong to the people of Aegium, and so does Helice, and the Amarium, where the Achaeans met to deliberate on affairs of common interest. And the Selinus River flows through the territory of Aegium; it bears the same name as the river that flows in Ephesus past the Artemisium, and also the river in the Eleia of todaySee 8. 3. l. that flows past the plot of land which Xenophon says he bought for Artemis in accordance with an oracle.Xen. Anab. 5.3.8 And there is another Selinus; it flows past the territory of the Hyblaean Megarians,Megara Hyblaea was on the eastern coast of Sicily, to the north of Syracuse. whom the Carthaginians forced to migrate. As for the remaining cities, or divisions, of the Achaeans, one of them, Rhypes, is uninhabited, and the territory called Rhypis was held by the people of Aegium and the people of Pharae. Aeschylus, too, says somewhere: "Sacred Bura and thunder-smitten Rhypes."Aesch. Fr. 403 (Nauck)Myscellus, the founder of Croton, was from Rhypes. And Leuctrum too, a deme of Rhypes, belonged to the district of Rhypis. After Rhypes comes Patrae, a noteworthy city; between the two, however, is Rhium (also Antirrhium),See critical note. which is forty stadia distant from Patrae. And recently the Romans, after their victory at Actium, settled a considerable part of the army at Patrae; and it is exceptionally populous at present, since it is a Roman colony; and it has a fairly good anchoring-place. Next comes Dyme, a city without a harbor, the farthest of all towards the west, a fact from which it takes its name.du/ein "to set," du/smh "setting," "west." But in earlier times it was called Stratos. The boundary between it and the Eleian country, Buprasium, is formed by the Larisus River, which flows from a mountain. Some writers call this mountain Scollis, but Homer calls it the Olenian Rock. When Antimachus calls Dyme "Cauconian," some interpret "Cauconian" as an epithet derived from the Cauconians, since the Cauconians extended as far as Dyme, as I have already said above,8. 3. 11, 17. but others as derived from a River Caucon, just as Thebes is called "Dircaean" and "Asopian," Argos "Inacheian," and Troy "Simuntian." But shortly before my time Dyme received as colonists a mixed group of people whom Pompey still had left over from the crowd of pirates, after he broke up all piracy and settled some of the pirates at Soli in Cilicia and others in other places—and in particular at Dyme. Phara borders on the territory of Dyme. The people of this Phara are called Phareis, but those of the Messenian city Pharaeatae; and in the territory of Phara is a spring Dirce which bears the same name as the spring at Thebes. But Olenus is deserted; it lies between Patrae and Dyme; and its territory is held by the people of Dyme. Then comes Araxus, the promontory of the Eleian country, one thousand and thirty stadia from the isthmus.

-Arcadia lies in the middle of the Peloponnesus; and most of the country which it includes is mountainous. The greatest mountain in it is Cyllene; at any rate some say that its perpendicular height is twenty stadia, though others say about fifteen. The Arcadian tribes—the Azanes, the Parrhasians, and other such peoples—are reputed to be the most ancient tribes of the Greeks. But on account of the complete devastation of the country it would be inappropriate to speak at length about these tribes; for the cities, which in earlier times had become famous, were wiped out by the continuous wars, and the tillers of the soil have been disappearing even since the times when most of the cities were united into what was called the "Great City."Megalopolis. But now the Great City itself has suffered the fate described by the comic poet: "The Great City is a great desert."Source unknown.But there are ample pastures for cattle, particularly for horses and asses that are used as stallions. And the Arcadian breed of horses, like the Argolic and the Epidaurian, is most excellent. And the deserted lands of the Aetolians and Acarnanians are also well adapted to horse-raising—no less so than Thessaly. +Arcadia lies in the middle of the Peloponnesus; and most of the country which it includes is mountainous. The greatest mountain in it is Cyllene; at any rate some say that its perpendicular height is twenty stadia, though others say about fifteen. The Arcadian tribes—the Azanes, the Parrhasians, and other such peoples—are reputed to be the most ancient tribes of the Greeks. But on account of the complete devastation of the country it would be inappropriate to speak at length about these tribes; for the cities, which in earlier times had become famous, were wiped out by the continuous wars, and the tillers of the soil have been disappearing even since the times when most of the cities were united into what was called the "Great City."Megalopolis. But now the Great City itself has suffered the fate described by the comic poet: "The Great City is a great desert."Source unknown.But there are ample pastures for cattle, particularly for horses and asses that are used as stallions. And the Arcadian breed of horses, like the Argolic and the Epidaurian, is most excellent. And the deserted lands of the Aetolians and Acarnanians are also well adapted to horse-raising—no less so than Thessaly. Now Mantineia was made famous by Epameinondas, who conquered the Lacedaemonians in the second battle, in which he himself lost his life. But Mantineia itself, as also Orchomenus, Heraea, Cleitor, Pheneus, Stymphalus, Maenalus, Methydrium, Caphyeis, and Cynaetha, no longer exist; or else traces or signs of them are scarcely to be seen. But Tegea still endures fairly well, and so does the temple of the Alean Athene; and the temple of Zeus Lycaeus situated near Mt. Lycaeum is also honored to a slight extent. But three of the cities mentioned by the poet, "Rhipe and Stratie, and windy Enispe,"Hom. Il. 2.606are not only hard to find, but are of no use to any who find them, because they are deserted. Famous mountains, in addition to Cyllene, are Pholoe, Lycaeum, Maenalus, and the Parthenium, as it is called, which extends from the territory of Tegea down to the Argive country. -I have already mentioned the marvellous circumstances pertaining to the Alpeius and the Eurotas,6. 2. 9. and also to the Erasinus, which now flows underground from the Stymphalian Lake,i.e., "through a subterranean channel." and issues forth into the Argive country, although in earlier times it had no outlet, since the "berethra,""Pits." which the Arcadians call "zerethra," were stopped up and did not admit of the waters being carried off so that the city of the StymphaliansStymphalus. is now fifty stadiaIt is incredible that Strabo wrote "fifty" here. Leake (Morea, III. 146, quoted approvingly by Tozer (Selections, 224, says that "five" must be right, which is "about the number of stades between the site of Stymphalus and the margin of the lake, on the average of the seasons." Palaeographically, however, it is far more likely that Strabo wrote "four" (see critical note). distant from the lake, although then it was situated on the lake. But the contrary was the case with the Ladon, since its stream was once checked because of the blocking up of its sources; for the "berethra" near Pheneus, through which it flowed, fell in as the result of an earthquake and checked the stream as far down into the depths of the earth as the veins which supplied its source. Thus some writers tell it. But Eratosthenes says that near Pheneus the river Anias,The river formed by the confluence of the Aroanius and the Olbius, according to Frazer (note on Paus. 8.4.13). as it is called, makes a lake of the region in front of the city and flows down into sink-holes, which are called "zerethra"; and when these are stopped up the water sometimes overflows into the plains, and when they are again opened up it rushes out of the plains all at once and empties into the Ladon and the Alpheius, so that even at Olympia the land around the temple was once inundated, while the lake was reduced; and the Erasinus, which flows past Stympllalus, sinks and flows beneath the mountainApparently Mt. Chaon (see Paus. 2.24). and reappears in the Argive land; and it was on this account, also, that Iphicrates, when he was besieging Stymphalus and accomplishing nothing, tried to block up the sink with a large quantity of sponges with which he had supplied himself, but desisted when Zeus sent an omen from the sky. And near Pheneus is also the water of the Styx, as it is called—a small stream of deadly water which is held to be sacred. So much may be said concerning Arcadia. -PolybiusPolybius 34 Fr. 12. states that the distance from Maleae towards the north as far as the Ister is about ten thousand stadia, but Artemidorus corrects the statement in an appropriate manner by saying that from Maleae to Aegium is a journey of fourteen hundred stadia, and thence to Cyrrha a voyage of two hundred, and thence through Heracleia to Thaumaci a journey of five hundred, and then to Larisa and the Peneius three hundred and forty, and then through Tempe to the outlets of the Peneius two hundred and forty, and then to Thessaloniceia six hundred and sixty, and thence through Eidomene and Stobi and Dardanii to the Ister three thousand two hundred. According to Artemidorus, therefore, the distance from the Ister to Maleae amounts to six thousand five hundred and forty stadia. The cause of this excessi.e., in the estimate of Polybius, apparently, rather than in that of Artemidorus. is that he does not give the measurement of the shortest route, but of the chance route which one of the generals took. And it is not out of place, perhaps, to add also the colonizers, mentioned by Ephorus, of the peoples who settled in the Peloponnesus after the return of the Heracleidae: Aletes, the colonizer of Corinth, Phalces of Sicyon, Tisamenus of Achaea, Oxylus of Elis, Cresphontes of Messene, Eurysthenes and Procles of Lacedaemon, Temenus and Cissus of Argos, and Agaeus and Deïphontes of the region about Acte.The eastern coast of Argolis was called "Acte" ("Coast").

+I have already mentioned the marvellous circumstances pertaining to the Alpeius and the Eurotas,6. 2. 9. and also to the Erasinus, which now flows underground from the Stymphalian Lake,i.e., "through a subterranean channel." and issues forth into the Argive country, although in earlier times it had no outlet, since the "berethra,""Pits." which the Arcadians call "zerethra," were stopped up and did not admit of the waters being carried off so that the city of the StymphaliansStymphalus. is now fifty stadiaIt is incredible that Strabo wrote "fifty" here. Leake (Morea, III. 146, quoted approvingly by Tozer (Selections, 224, says that "five" must be right, which is "about the number of stades between the site of Stymphalus and the margin of the lake, on the average of the seasons." Palaeographically, however, it is far more likely that Strabo wrote "four" (see critical note). distant from the lake, although then it was situated on the lake. But the contrary was the case with the Ladon, since its stream was once checked because of the blocking up of its sources; for the "berethra" near Pheneus, through which it flowed, fell in as the result of an earthquake and checked the stream as far down into the depths of the earth as the veins which supplied its source. Thus some writers tell it. But Eratosthenes says that near Pheneus the river Anias,The river formed by the confluence of the Aroanius and the Olbius, according to Frazer (note on Paus. 8.4.13). as it is called, makes a lake of the region in front of the city and flows down into sink-holes, which are called "zerethra"; and when these are stopped up the water sometimes overflows into the plains, and when they are again opened up it rushes out of the plains all at once and empties into the Ladon and the Alpheius, so that even at Olympia the land around the temple was once inundated, while the lake was reduced; and the Erasinus, which flows past Stympllalus, sinks and flows beneath the mountainApparently Mt. Chaon (see Paus. 2.24). and reappears in the Argive land; and it was on this account, also, that Iphicrates, when he was besieging Stymphalus and accomplishing nothing, tried to block up the sink with a large quantity of sponges with which he had supplied himself, but desisted when Zeus sent an omen from the sky. And near Pheneus is also the water of the Styx, as it is called—a small stream of deadly water which is held to be sacred. So much may be said concerning Arcadia. +PolybiusPolybius 34 Fr. 12. states that the distance from Maleae towards the north as far as the Ister is about ten thousand stadia, but Artemidorus corrects the statement in an appropriate manner by saying that from Maleae to Aegium is a journey of fourteen hundred stadia, and thence to Cyrrha a voyage of two hundred, and thence through Heracleia to Thaumaci a journey of five hundred, and then to Larisa and the Peneius three hundred and forty, and then through Tempe to the outlets of the Peneius two hundred and forty, and then to Thessaloniceia six hundred and sixty, and thence through Eidomene and Stobi and Dardanii to the Ister three thousand two hundred. According to Artemidorus, therefore, the distance from the Ister to Maleae amounts to six thousand five hundred and forty stadia. The cause of this excessi.e., in the estimate of Polybius, apparently, rather than in that of Artemidorus. is that he does not give the measurement of the shortest route, but of the chance route which one of the generals took. And it is not out of place, perhaps, to add also the colonizers, mentioned by Ephorus, of the peoples who settled in the Peloponnesus after the return of the Heracleidae: Aletes, the colonizer of Corinth, Phalces of Sicyon, Tisamenus of Achaea, Oxylus of Elis, Cresphontes of Messene, Eurysthenes and Procles of Lacedaemon, Temenus and Cissus of Argos, and Agaeus and Deïphontes of the region about Acte.The eastern coast of Argolis was called "Acte" ("Coast").

Now that I have completed my circuit of the Peloponnesus, which, as I have said,8. 1. 3. was the first and the smallest of the peninsulas of which Greece consists, it will be next in order to traverse those that are continuous with it. The second peninsula is the one that adds Megaris to the Peloponnesus,And therefore comprises both. The first peninsula includes the Isthmus, Crommyon being the first place beyond it, in Megaris. so that Crommyon belongs to the Megarians and not to the Corinthians; the third is the one which, in addition to the second, comprises Attica and Boeotia and a part of Phocis and of the Epicnemidian Locrians. I must therefore describe these two. EudoxusEudoxus of Cnidus (fl. 350 B.C.). says that if one should imagine a straight line drawn in an easterly direction from the Ceraunian Mountains to Sunium, the promontory of Attica, it would leave on the right, towards the south, the whole of the Peloponnesus, and on the left, towards the north, the continuous coastline from the Ceraunian Mountains to the Crisaean Gulf and Megaris, and the coastline of all Attica. And he believes that the shore which extends from Sunium to the Isthmus would not be so concave as to have a great bend, if to this shore were not added the districts continuous with the Isthmus which form the Hermionic Gulf and Acte; and, in the same way, he believes that the shore which extends from the Ceraunian Mountains to the Corinthian Gulf would not, viewed by itself alone, have so great a bend as to be concave like a gulf if Rhium and Antirrhium did not draw closely together and afford this appearance; and the same is true of the shoresIncluding the shore of the Isthmus. that surround the recess of the gulf, where the sea in this regionThat is, the Corinthian Gulf, which Eudoxus and Strabo consider a part of the sea that extends eastward from the Sicilian Sea (cf. 8. 1. 3). Others, however, understand that Strabo refers to the recess of the Crisaean Gulf in the restricted sense, that is, the Gulf of Salona. comes to an end. -Since this is the description given by Eudoxus, a mathematician and an expert both in geometrical figures and in "climata,"For the meaning of "climata" see vol. i, p. 22, footnote 2. and acquainted with these places, one must conceive of this side of Attica together with Megaris—the side extending from Sunium to the Isthmus—as concave, though only slightly so. Now here, at about the center of the aforesaid line, is the Peiraeus, the seaport of Athens. It is distant from Schoenus, at the Isthmus, about three hundred and fifty stadia, and from Sunium three hundred and thirty. The distance from the Peiraeus to Pagae also is nearly the same as to Schoenus, though the former is said to exceed the latter by ten stadia. After doubling Sunium one's voyage is towards the north, but with an inclination towards the west. -ActeThat is, Attica; not to be confused with the Acte in Argolis, mentioned in 9. l. 1. is washed by two seas; it is narrow at first, and then it widens out into the interior,i.e., the interior plain of Attica. though none the less it takes a crescent-like bend towards Oropus in Boeotia, with the convex side towards the sea; and this is the second, the eastern side of Attica. Then comes the remaining side, which faces the north and extends from the Oropian country towards the west as far as Megaris—I mean the mountainous part of Attica, which has many names and separates Boeotia from Attica; so that, as I have said before,9. 1. 1, 8. 1. 3. Boeotia, since it has a sea on either side, becomes an isthmus of the third peninsula above-mentioned, an isthmus comprising within it the parts that lie towards the Peloponnesus, that is, Megaris and Attica. And it is on this account, they say, that the country which is now, by a slight change of letters, called Attica, was in ancient times called Acte and Actice,i.e., Shoreland. because the greatest part of it lies below the mountains, stretches flat along the sea, is narrow, and has considerable length, projecting as far as Sunium. I shall therefore describe these sides, resuming again at that point of the seaboard where I left off. +Since this is the description given by Eudoxus, a mathematician and an expert both in geometrical figures and in "climata,"For the meaning of "climata" see vol. i, p. 22, footnote 2. and acquainted with these places, one must conceive of this side of Attica together with Megaris—the side extending from Sunium to the Isthmus—as concave, though only slightly so. Now here, at about the center of the aforesaid line, is the Peiraeus, the seaport of Athens. It is distant from Schoenus, at the Isthmus, about three hundred and fifty stadia, and from Sunium three hundred and thirty. The distance from the Peiraeus to Pagae also is nearly the same as to Schoenus, though the former is said to exceed the latter by ten stadia. After doubling Sunium one's voyage is towards the north, but with an inclination towards the west. +ActeThat is, Attica; not to be confused with the Acte in Argolis, mentioned in 9. l. 1. is washed by two seas; it is narrow at first, and then it widens out into the interior,i.e., the interior plain of Attica. though none the less it takes a crescent-like bend towards Oropus in Boeotia, with the convex side towards the sea; and this is the second, the eastern side of Attica. Then comes the remaining side, which faces the north and extends from the Oropian country towards the west as far as Megaris—I mean the mountainous part of Attica, which has many names and separates Boeotia from Attica; so that, as I have said before,9. 1. 1, 8. 1. 3. Boeotia, since it has a sea on either side, becomes an isthmus of the third peninsula above-mentioned, an isthmus comprising within it the parts that lie towards the Peloponnesus, that is, Megaris and Attica. And it is on this account, they say, that the country which is now, by a slight change of letters, called Attica, was in ancient times called Acte and Actice,i.e., Shoreland. because the greatest part of it lies below the mountains, stretches flat along the sea, is narrow, and has considerable length, projecting as far as Sunium. I shall therefore describe these sides, resuming again at that point of the seaboard where I left off. After Crommyon, and situated above Attica, are the Sceironian Rocks. They leave no room for a road along the sea, but the road from the Isthmus to Megara and Attica passes above them. However, the road approaches so close to the rocks that in many places it passes along the edge of precipices, because the mountain situated above them is both lofty and impracticable for roads. Here is the setting of the myth about Sceiron and the Pityocamptes,"Pine-bender." His name was Sinis. For the story, see Paus. 2.1.3 the robbers who infested the above-mentioned mountainous country and were killed by Theseus. And the Athenians have given the name Sceiron to the Argestes, the violent wind that blows down on the travellers leftThat is, to one travelling from the Isthmus to Megaris and Attica. from the heights of this mountainous country. After the Sceironian Rocks one comes to Cape Minoa, which projects into the sea and forms the harbor at Nisaea. Nisaea is the naval station of the Megarians; it is eighteen stadia distant from the city and is joined to it on both sides by walls. The naval station, too, used to be called Minoa. In early times this country was held by the same Ionians who held Attica. Megara, however, had not yet been founded; and therefore the poet does not specifically mention this region, but when he calls all the people of Attica Athenians he includes these too under the general name, considering them Athenians. Thus, when he says in the Catalogue, "And those who held Athens, well-built city,"Hom. Il. 2.546we must interpret him as meaning the people now called Megarians as well, and assume that these also had a part in the expedition. And the following is proof: In early times Attica was called Ionia and Ias; and when the poet says, "There the Boeotians and the Iaonians,"Hom. Il. 13.685he means the Athenians; and Megaris was a part of this Ionia. Furthermore, since the Peloponnesians and Ionians were having frequent disputes about their boundaries, on which, among other places, Crommyonia was situated, they made an agreement and erected a pillar in the place agreed upon, near the Isthmus itself, with an inscription on the side facing the Peloponnesus reading: "This is Peloponnesus, not Ionia," and on the side facing Megara, "This is not Peloponnesus, but Ionia." And though the writers of the histories of The Land of Atthis are at variance on many things, they all agree on this (at least all writers who are worth mentioning), that Pandion had four sons, Aegeus, Lycus, Pallas, and the fourth, Nisus, and that when Attica was divided into four parts, Nisus obtained Megaris as his portion and founded Nisaea. Now, according to Philochorus,Philochorus the Athenian (fl. about 300 B.C.) wrote a work entitled Atthis, in seventeen books. Only fragments remain. his rule extended from the Isthmus to the Pythium,To what Pythium Philochorus refers is uncertain, but he seems to mean the temple of Pythian Apollo in the deme of Oenoe, about twelve miles northwest of Eleusis; or possibly the temple of Apollo which was situated between Eleusis and Athens on the site of the present monastery of Daphne. but according to Andron,See footnote on 10. 4. 6. only as far as Eleusis and the Thriasian Plain. Although different writers have stated the division into four parts in different ways, it suffices to take the following from Sophocles: Aegeus says that his father ordered him to depart to the shorelands, assigning to him as the eldest the best portion of this land; then to Lycus "he assigns Euboea's garden that lies side by side therewith; and for Nisus he selects the neighboring land of Sceiron's shore; and the southerly part of the land fell to this rugged Pallas, breeder of giants."Soph. Fr. 872 (Nauck)These, then, are the proofs which writers use to show that Megaris was a part of Attica. -But after the return of the Heracleidae and the partitioning of the country, it came to pass that many of the former inhabitants were driven out of their homelands into Attica by the Heracleidae and the Dorians who came back with them. Among these was Melanthus, the king of Messene. And he reigned also over the Athenians, by their consent, after his victory in single combat over Xanthus, the king of the Boeotians. But since Attica was now populous on account of the exiles, the Heracleidae became frightened, and at the instigation chiefly of the people of Corinth and the people of Messene—of the former because of their proximity and of the latter because Codrus, the son of Melanthus, was at that time king of Attica—they made an expedition against Attica. But being defeated in battle they retired from the whole of the land except the Megarian territory; this they occupied and not only founded the city MegaraCf. 8. 1. 2. but also made its population Dorians instead of Ionians. And they also destroyed the pillar which was the boundary between the Ionians and the Peloponnesians. -The city of the Megarians has experienced many changes, but nevertheless it has endured until the present time. It once even had schools of philosophers who were called the Megarian sect, these being the successors of Eucleides, the Socratic philosopher, a Megarian by birth, just as the Eleian sect, to which Pyrrhon belonged, were the successors of Phaedon the Eleian, who was also a Socratic philosopher, and just as the Eretrian sect were the successors of Menedemus the Eretrian. The country of the Megarians, like Attica, has rather poor soil, and the greater part of it is occupied by the Oneian Mountains, as they are called—a kind of ridge, which extends from the Sceironian Rocks to Boeotia and Cithaeron, and separates the sea at Nisaea from the Alcyonian Sea, as it is called, at Pagae. -On the voyage from Nisaea to Attica one comes to five small islands. Then to Salamis, which is about seventy stadia in length, though some say eighty. It contains a city of the same name; the ancient city, now deserted, faces towards Aegina and the south wind (just as Aeschylus has said, "And Aegina here lies towards the blasts of the south wind"Aesch. Fr. 404), but the city of today is situated on a gulf, on a peninsula-like place which borders on Attica. In early times it was called by different names, for example, "Sciras" and "Cychreia," after certain heroes. It is from oneScirus. of these heroes that Athena is called "Sciras," and that a place in Attica is called "Scira," and that a certain sacred rite is performed in honor of "Scirus,"Scirus founded the ancient sanctuary of Athena Sciras at Phalerum. After his death the Eleusinians buried him between Athens and Eleusis at a place which in his honor they called "Scira," or, according to Paus. 1.36.4 and others, "Scirum." and that one of the months is called "Scirophorion." And it is from the other hero that the serpent "Cychreides" took its name—the serpent which, according to Hesiod, was fostered by Cychreus and driven out by Eurylochus because it was damaging the island, and was welcomed to Eleusis by Demeter and made her attendant. And the island was also called Pityussa, from the tree."Pitys," "pine-tree." But the fame of the island is due to the Aiacidae, who ruled over it, and particularly to Aias, the son of Telamon, and also to the fact that near this island Xerxes was defeated by the Greeks in a naval battle and fled to his homeland. And the Aeginetans also shared in the glory of this struggle, since they were neighbors and furnished a considerable fleet. And there is in Salamis a river Bocarus, which is now called Bocalia. -At the present time the island is held by the Athenians, although in early times there was strife between them and the Megarians for its possession. Some say that it was Peisistratus, others Solon, who inserted in the Catalogue of Ships immediately after the verse, "and Aias brought twelve ships from Salamis,"Hom. Il. 2.557the verse, "and, bringing them, halted them where the battalions of the Athenians were stationed,"Hom. Il. 2.558 and then used the poet as a witness that the island had belonged to the Athenians from the beginning. But the critics do not accept this interpretation, because many of the verses bear witness to the contrary. For why is Aias found in the last place in the ship-camp, not with the Athenians, but with the Thessalians under Protesilaüs? "Here were the ships of Aias and Protesilaüs."Hom. Il. 13.681And in the Visitation of the troops, Agamemnon "found Menestheus the charioteer, son of Peteos, standing still; and about him were the Athenians, masters of the battle-cry. And near by stood Odysseus of many wiles, and about him, at his side, the ranks of the Cephallenians."Hom. Il. 4.327And back again to Aias and the Salaminians, "he came to the Aïantes,"Hom. Il. 4.273and near them, "Idomeneus on the other side,"Hom. Il. 3.230not Menestheus. The Athenians, then, are reputed to have cited alleged testimony of this kind from Homer, and the Megarians to have replied with the following parody: "Aias brought ships from Salamis, from Polichne, from Aegeirussa, from Nisaea, and from Tripodes"; these four are Megarian places, and, of these, Tripodes is called Tripodiscium, near which the present marketplace of the Megarians is situated. -Some say that Salamis is foreign to Attica, citing the fact that the priestess of Athena Polias does not touch the fresh cheese made in Attica, but eats only that which is brought from a foreign country, yet uses, among others, that from Salamis. Wrongly, for she eats cheese brought from the other islands that are admittedly attached to Attica, since those who began this custom considered as "foreign" any cheese that was imported by sea. But it seems that in early times the present Salamis was a separate state, and that Megara was a part of Attica. And it is on the seaboard opposite Salamis that the boundaries between the Megarian country and AtthisAttica. are situated—two mountains which are called Cerata."Horns." Two horn-shaped peaks of a south-western spur of Cithaeron, and still called Kerata-Pyrgos or Keratopiko (Forbiger, Handbuch der alten Geographie, iii. 631, note 97). +But after the return of the Heracleidae and the partitioning of the country, it came to pass that many of the former inhabitants were driven out of their homelands into Attica by the Heracleidae and the Dorians who came back with them. Among these was Melanthus, the king of Messene. And he reigned also over the Athenians, by their consent, after his victory in single combat over Xanthus, the king of the Boeotians. But since Attica was now populous on account of the exiles, the Heracleidae became frightened, and at the instigation chiefly of the people of Corinth and the people of Messene—of the former because of their proximity and of the latter because Codrus, the son of Melanthus, was at that time king of Attica—they made an expedition against Attica. But being defeated in battle they retired from the whole of the land except the Megarian territory; this they occupied and not only founded the city MegaraCf. 8. 1. 2. but also made its population Dorians instead of Ionians. And they also destroyed the pillar which was the boundary between the Ionians and the Peloponnesians. +The city of the Megarians has experienced many changes, but nevertheless it has endured until the present time. It once even had schools of philosophers who were called the Megarian sect, these being the successors of Eucleides, the Socratic philosopher, a Megarian by birth, just as the Eleian sect, to which Pyrrhon belonged, were the successors of Phaedon the Eleian, who was also a Socratic philosopher, and just as the Eretrian sect were the successors of Menedemus the Eretrian. The country of the Megarians, like Attica, has rather poor soil, and the greater part of it is occupied by the Oneian Mountains, as they are called—a kind of ridge, which extends from the Sceironian Rocks to Boeotia and Cithaeron, and separates the sea at Nisaea from the Alcyonian Sea, as it is called, at Pagae. +On the voyage from Nisaea to Attica one comes to five small islands. Then to Salamis, which is about seventy stadia in length, though some say eighty. It contains a city of the same name; the ancient city, now deserted, faces towards Aegina and the south wind (just as Aeschylus has said, "And Aegina here lies towards the blasts of the south wind"Aesch. Fr. 404), but the city of today is situated on a gulf, on a peninsula-like place which borders on Attica. In early times it was called by different names, for example, "Sciras" and "Cychreia," after certain heroes. It is from oneScirus. of these heroes that Athena is called "Sciras," and that a place in Attica is called "Scira," and that a certain sacred rite is performed in honor of "Scirus,"Scirus founded the ancient sanctuary of Athena Sciras at Phalerum. After his death the Eleusinians buried him between Athens and Eleusis at a place which in his honor they called "Scira," or, according to Paus. 1.36.4 and others, "Scirum." and that one of the months is called "Scirophorion." And it is from the other hero that the serpent "Cychreides" took its name—the serpent which, according to Hesiod, was fostered by Cychreus and driven out by Eurylochus because it was damaging the island, and was welcomed to Eleusis by Demeter and made her attendant. And the island was also called Pityussa, from the tree."Pitys," "pine-tree." But the fame of the island is due to the Aiacidae, who ruled over it, and particularly to Aias, the son of Telamon, and also to the fact that near this island Xerxes was defeated by the Greeks in a naval battle and fled to his homeland. And the Aeginetans also shared in the glory of this struggle, since they were neighbors and furnished a considerable fleet. And there is in Salamis a river Bocarus, which is now called Bocalia. +At the present time the island is held by the Athenians, although in early times there was strife between them and the Megarians for its possession. Some say that it was Peisistratus, others Solon, who inserted in the Catalogue of Ships immediately after the verse, "and Aias brought twelve ships from Salamis,"Hom. Il. 2.557the verse, "and, bringing them, halted them where the battalions of the Athenians were stationed,"Hom. Il. 2.558 and then used the poet as a witness that the island had belonged to the Athenians from the beginning. But the critics do not accept this interpretation, because many of the verses bear witness to the contrary. For why is Aias found in the last place in the ship-camp, not with the Athenians, but with the Thessalians under Protesilaüs? "Here were the ships of Aias and Protesilaüs."Hom. Il. 13.681And in the Visitation of the troops, Agamemnon "found Menestheus the charioteer, son of Peteos, standing still; and about him were the Athenians, masters of the battle-cry. And near by stood Odysseus of many wiles, and about him, at his side, the ranks of the Cephallenians."Hom. Il. 4.327And back again to Aias and the Salaminians, "he came to the Aïantes,"Hom. Il. 4.273and near them, "Idomeneus on the other side,"Hom. Il. 3.230not Menestheus. The Athenians, then, are reputed to have cited alleged testimony of this kind from Homer, and the Megarians to have replied with the following parody: "Aias brought ships from Salamis, from Polichne, from Aegeirussa, from Nisaea, and from Tripodes"; these four are Megarian places, and, of these, Tripodes is called Tripodiscium, near which the present marketplace of the Megarians is situated. +Some say that Salamis is foreign to Attica, citing the fact that the priestess of Athena Polias does not touch the fresh cheese made in Attica, but eats only that which is brought from a foreign country, yet uses, among others, that from Salamis. Wrongly, for she eats cheese brought from the other islands that are admittedly attached to Attica, since those who began this custom considered as "foreign" any cheese that was imported by sea. But it seems that in early times the present Salamis was a separate state, and that Megara was a part of Attica. And it is on the seaboard opposite Salamis that the boundaries between the Megarian country and AtthisAttica. are situated—two mountains which are called Cerata."Horns." Two horn-shaped peaks of a south-western spur of Cithaeron, and still called Kerata-Pyrgos or Keratopiko (Forbiger, Handbuch der alten Geographie, iii. 631, note 97). Then one comes to the city Eleusis, in which is the temple of the Eleusinian Demeter, and the mystic chapel which was built by Ictinus, a chapel which is large enough to admit a crowd of spectators. This Ictinus also built the Parthenon on the Acropolis in honor of Athena, Pericles superintending the work. Eleusis is numbered among the demes. Then one comes to the Thriasian Plain, and the shore and deme bearing the same name. Then to Cape Amphiale and the quarry that lies above it, and to the passage to Salamis, about two stadia wide, across which Xerxes attempted to build a mole,So Ctesias Persica 26, but in the account of Hdt. 8.97 it was after the naval battle that "he attempted to build a mole." In either case it is very improbable that he made a serious attempt to do so. See Smith and Laird, Herodotus, Books vii and viii, p.381 (American Book Co.), note on xw=ma. but was forestalled by the naval battle and the flight of the Persians. Here, too, are the Pharmacussae, two small islands, on the larger of which is to be seen the tomb of Circe. -Above this shore is the mountain called Corydallus, and also the deme Corydalleis. Then one comes to the harbor Phoron, and to Psyttalia,Now called Lipsokutáli (see Frazer, note on Paus. 1.36.2). a small, deserted, rocky island, which some have called the eyesore of the Peiraeus. And near by, too, is Atalanta, which bears the same name as the island near Euboea and the Locrians, and another island similar to Psyttalia. Then one comes to the Peiraeus, which also is classed among the demes, and to Munychia. +Above this shore is the mountain called Corydallus, and also the deme Corydalleis. Then one comes to the harbor Phoron, and to Psyttalia,Now called Lipsokutáli (see Frazer, note on Paus. 1.36.2). a small, deserted, rocky island, which some have called the eyesore of the Peiraeus. And near by, too, is Atalanta, which bears the same name as the island near Euboea and the Locrians, and another island similar to Psyttalia. Then one comes to the Peiraeus, which also is classed among the demes, and to Munychia. Munychia is a hill which forms a peninsula; and it is hollowed out and undermined"Probably in part the result of quarrying, for numerous traces of quarries are visible on these hills at the present day" (Tozer, Selections, p. 228). in many places, partly by nature and partly by the purpose of man, so that it admits of dwellings; and the entrance to it is by means of a narrow openingi.e., the entrance by way of the narrow isthmus. And beneath the hill lie three harbors. Now in early times Munychia was walled, and covered with habitations in a manner similar to the city of the Rhodians,"With broad straight streets, the houses of which rose one above another like the seats of a theater. Under the auspices of Pericles, Peiraeus was laid out by the famous architect, Hippodamus of Miletus who afterwards built the city of Rhodes" (Tozer, l.c.). including within the circuit of its walls both the Peiraeus and the harbors, which were full of ship-houses, among which was the arsenal, the work of Philon. And the naval station was sufficient for the four hundred ships, for no fewer than this the Athenians were wont to despatch on expeditions. With this wall were connected the "legs" that stretched down from the city; these were the long walls, forty stadia in length, which connected the city with the Peiraeus. But the numerous wars caused the ruin of the wall and of the fortress of Munychia, and reduced the Peiraeus to a small settlement, round the harbors and the temple of Zeus Soter. The small roofed colonnades of the temple have admirable paintings, the works of famous artists; and its open court has statues. The long walls, also, are torn down, having been destroyed at first by the Lacedaemonians, and later by the Romans, when Sulla took both the Peiraeus and the city by siege.86 B.C. The city itself is a rock situated in a plain and surrounded by dwellings. On the rock is the sacred precinct of Athena, comprising both the old temple of Athena Polias,The Erechtheium (see D'Ooge, Acropolis of Athens, Appendix iii). in which is the lamp that is never quenched,Cp. Paus. l.26.7 and the Parthenon built by Ictinus, in which is the work in ivory by Pheidias, the Athena. However, if I once began to describe the multitude of things in this city that are lauded and proclaimed far and wide, I fear that I should go too far, and that my work would depart from the purpose I have in view. For the words of HegesiasHegesias of Magnesia (fl. about 250 B.C.) wrote a History of Alexander the Great. Only fragments remain. occur to me: "I see the acropolis, and the mark of the huge tridentIn the rock of the well in the Erechtheium. there. I see Eleusis, and I have become an initiate into its sacred mysteries; yonder is the Leocorium, here is the Theseium; I am unable to point them all out one by one; for Attica is the possession of the gods, who seized it as a sanctuary for themselves, and of the ancestral heroes." So this writer mentioned only one of the significant things on the acropolis; but Polemon the PeriegeteA "Periegete" was a "Describer" of geographical and topographical details. wrote four books on the dedicatory offerings on the acropolis alone. Hegesias is proportionately brief in referring to the other parts of the city and to the country; and though he mentions Eleusis, one of the one hundred and seventy demes (or one hundred and seventy-four, as the number is given), he names none of the others. -Most of the demes, if not all, have numerous stories of a character both mythical and historical connected with them; Aphidna, for example, has the rape of Helen by Theseus, the sacking of the place by the Dioscuri and their recovery of their sister; Marathon has the Persian battle; Rhamnus has the statue of Nemesis, which by some is called the work of Diodotus and by others of Agoracritus the Parian, a work which both in grandeur and in beauty is a great success and rivals the works of Pheidias; and so with Deceleia, the base of operations of the Peloponnesians in the Deceleian War; and Phyle, whence Thrasybulus brought the popular party back to the Peiraeus and then to the city. And so, also, in the case of several other demes there are many historical incidents to tell; and, further, the Leocorium and the Theseium have myths connected with them, and so has the Lyceium, and the Olympicum (the Olympium is the same thing), which the kingAntiochus Epiphanes, of the Seleucid Dynasty (reigned 175—164 B.C.). See Frazer, note on Paus. 1.18.6 who dedicated it left half finished at his death. And in like manner also the Academia, and the gardens of the philosophers, and the Odeium, and the colonnade called "Poecile,""Varicolored." The painting was done by Polygnotus, about the middle of the fifth century B.C. and the temples in the city containing very many marvellous works of different artists. -The account would be much longer if one should pass in review the early founders of the settlement, beginning with Cecrops; for all writers do not agree about them, as is shown even by the names. For instance, Actice, they say, was derived from Actaeon; and Atthis and Attica from Atthis, the son of Cranaüs, after whom the inhabitants were also called Cranaï; and Mopsopia from Mopsopus; and Ionia from Ion, the son of Xuthus; and Poseidonia and Athens from the gods after whom they were named. And, as has already been said,5. 2. 4. the race of the Pelasgi clearly sojourned here too, and on account of their wanderings were called "Pelargi."i.e., "Storks" (see 5. 2. 4). +Most of the demes, if not all, have numerous stories of a character both mythical and historical connected with them; Aphidna, for example, has the rape of Helen by Theseus, the sacking of the place by the Dioscuri and their recovery of their sister; Marathon has the Persian battle; Rhamnus has the statue of Nemesis, which by some is called the work of Diodotus and by others of Agoracritus the Parian, a work which both in grandeur and in beauty is a great success and rivals the works of Pheidias; and so with Deceleia, the base of operations of the Peloponnesians in the Deceleian War; and Phyle, whence Thrasybulus brought the popular party back to the Peiraeus and then to the city. And so, also, in the case of several other demes there are many historical incidents to tell; and, further, the Leocorium and the Theseium have myths connected with them, and so has the Lyceium, and the Olympicum (the Olympium is the same thing), which the kingAntiochus Epiphanes, of the Seleucid Dynasty (reigned 175—164 B.C.). See Frazer, note on Paus. 1.18.6 who dedicated it left half finished at his death. And in like manner also the Academia, and the gardens of the philosophers, and the Odeium, and the colonnade called "Poecile,""Varicolored." The painting was done by Polygnotus, about the middle of the fifth century B.C. and the temples in the city containing very many marvellous works of different artists. +The account would be much longer if one should pass in review the early founders of the settlement, beginning with Cecrops; for all writers do not agree about them, as is shown even by the names. For instance, Actice, they say, was derived from Actaeon; and Atthis and Attica from Atthis, the son of Cranaüs, after whom the inhabitants were also called Cranaï; and Mopsopia from Mopsopus; and Ionia from Ion, the son of Xuthus; and Poseidonia and Athens from the gods after whom they were named. And, as has already been said,5. 2. 4. the race of the Pelasgi clearly sojourned here too, and on account of their wanderings were called "Pelargi."i.e., "Storks" (see 5. 2. 4). The greater men's fondness for learning about things that are famous and the greater the number of men who have talked about them, the greater the censure, if one is not master of the historical facts. For example, in his Collection of the Rivers, Callimachus says that it makes him laugh if anyone makes bold to write that the Athenian virgins "draw pure liquid from the Eridanus,"Authorship unknown (see Callimachus Fr. 100e (Schneider) from which even cattle would hold aloof. Its sources are indeed existent now, with pure and potable water, as they say, outside the Gates of Diochares, as they are called, near the Lyceium;On the different views as to the position and course of the Eridanus at Athens, see Frazer, note on Paus. 1.19.5 but in earlier times there was also a fountain near by which was constructed by man, with abundant and excellent water; and even if the water is not so now, why should it be a thing to wonder at, if in early times the water was abundant and pure, and therefore also potable, but in later times underwent a change? However, it is not permitted me to linger over details, since they are so numerous, nor yet, on the other hand, to pass by them all in silence without even mentioning one or another of them in a summary way. It suffices, then, to add thus much: According to Philochorus, when the country was being devastated, both from the sea by the Carians, and from the land by the Boeotians, who were called Aonians, Cecrops first settled the multitude in twelve cities, the names of which were Cecropia, Tetrapolis, Epacria, Deceleia, Eleusis, Aphidna (also called Aphidnae, in the plural), Thoricus, Brauron, Cytherus, Sphettus, Cephisia.Thus only eleven names are given in the most important MSS., though "Phalerus" appears after "Cephisia" in some (see critical note on opposite page). But it seems best to assume that Strabo either actually included Athens in his list or left us to infer that he meant Athens as one of the twelve. And at a later time Theseus is said to have united the twelve into one city, that of today. Now in earlier times the Athenians were ruled by kings; and then they changed to a democracy; but tyrants assailed them, Peisistratus and his sons; and later an oligarchy arose, not only that of the four hundred, but also that of the thirty tyrants, who were set over them by the Lacedaemonians; of these they easily rid themselves, and preserved the democracy until the Roman conquest. For even though they were molested for a short time by the Macedonian kings, and were even forced to obey them, they at least kept the general type of their government the same. And some say that they were actually best governed at that time, during the ten years when Cassander reigned over the Macedonians. For although this man is reputed to have been rather tyrannical in his dealings with all others, yet he was kindly disposed towards the Athenians, once he had reduced the city to subjection; for he placed over the citizens Demetrius of Phalerum, one of the disciples of Theophrastus the philosopher, who not only did not destroy the democracy but even improved it, as is made clear in the Memoirs which Demetrius wrote concerning this government. But the envy and hatred felt for oligarchy was so strong that, after the death of Cassander, Demetrius was forced to flee to Egypt; and the statues of him, more than three hundred, were pulled down by the insurgents and melted, and some writers go on to say that they were made into chamber pots. Be that as it may, the Romans, seeing that the Athenians had a democratic government when they took them over, preserved their autonomy and liberty. But when the Mithridatic War came on, tyrants were placed over them, whomever the king wished. The most powerful of these, Aristion, who violently oppressed the city, was punished by Sulla the Roman commander when he took this city by siege, though he pardoned the city itself; and to this day it is free and held in honor among the Romans. After the Peiraeus comes the deme Phalereis, on the seaboard next to it; then Halimusii, Aexoneis, Alaeeis, Aexonici, and Anagyrasii. Then Thoreis, Lamptreis, Aegilieis, Anaphlystii, Ateneis. These are the demes as far as the cape of Sunium. Between the aforesaid demes is a long cape, the first cape after Aexoneis, Zoster; then another after Thoreis, I mean Astypalaea; off the former of these lies the island Phabra and off the latter the island Eleussa; and also opposite Aexonieis is Hydrussa. And in the neighborhood of Anaphlystus is also the shrine of Pan, and the temple of Aphrodite Colias, at which place, they say, were cast forth by the waves the last wreckage of the ships after the Persian naval battle near Salamis, the wreckage concerning which Apollo predicted "the women of Colias will cook food with the oars." Off these places, too, is the island Belbina, at no great distance, and also the palisade of Patroclus. But most of these islands are uninhabited. -On doubling the cape of Sunium one comes to Sunium, a noteworthy deme; then to Thoricus; then to a deme called Potamus, whose inhabitants are called Potamii; then to Prasia, to Steiria, to Brauron, where is the temple of the Artemis Brauronia, to Halae Araphenides, where is the temple of Artemis Tauropolus, to Myrrinus, to Probalinthus, and to Marathon, where Miltiades utterly destroyed the forces under Datis the Persian, without waiting for the Lacedaemonians, who came too late because they wanted the full moon. Here, too, is the scene of the myth of the Marathonian bull, which was slain by Theseus. After Marathon one comes to Tricorynthus; then to Rhamnus, the sanctuary of Nemesis; then to Psaphis, the land of the Oropians. In the neighborhood of Psaphis is the Amphiaraeium, an oracle once held in honor, where in his flight Amphiaraüs, as Sophocles says, "with four-horse chariot, armour and all, was received by a cleft that was madeBy a thunderbolt of Zeus, to save the pious prophet from being slain. in the Theban dust."Soph. Fr. 873 (Nauck) Oropus has often been disputed territory; for it is situated on the common boundary of Attica and Boeotia. Off this coast are islands: off Thoricus and Sunium lies the island Helene; it is rugged and deserted, and in its length of about sixty stadia extends parallel to the coast. This island, they say, is mentioned by the poet where AlexanderParis. says to Helen: "Not even when first I snatched thee from lovely Lacedaemon and sailed with thee on the seafaring ships, and in the island Cranaë joined with thee in love and couch";Hom. Il. 3.443 for he calls Cranaë"Rough." the island now called Helene from the fact that the intercourse took place there. And after Helene comes Euboea, which lies off the next stretch of coast; it likewise is narrow and long and in length lies parallel to the mainland, like Helene. The voyage from Sunium to the southerly promontory of Euboea, which is called Leuce Acte, is three hundred stadia. However, I shall discuss Euboea later ;10. 1. but as for the demes in the interior of Attica, it would be tedious to recount them because of their great number. +On doubling the cape of Sunium one comes to Sunium, a noteworthy deme; then to Thoricus; then to a deme called Potamus, whose inhabitants are called Potamii; then to Prasia, to Steiria, to Brauron, where is the temple of the Artemis Brauronia, to Halae Araphenides, where is the temple of Artemis Tauropolus, to Myrrinus, to Probalinthus, and to Marathon, where Miltiades utterly destroyed the forces under Datis the Persian, without waiting for the Lacedaemonians, who came too late because they wanted the full moon. Here, too, is the scene of the myth of the Marathonian bull, which was slain by Theseus. After Marathon one comes to Tricorynthus; then to Rhamnus, the sanctuary of Nemesis; then to Psaphis, the land of the Oropians. In the neighborhood of Psaphis is the Amphiaraeium, an oracle once held in honor, where in his flight Amphiaraüs, as Sophocles says, "with four-horse chariot, armour and all, was received by a cleft that was madeBy a thunderbolt of Zeus, to save the pious prophet from being slain. in the Theban dust."Soph. Fr. 873 (Nauck) Oropus has often been disputed territory; for it is situated on the common boundary of Attica and Boeotia. Off this coast are islands: off Thoricus and Sunium lies the island Helene; it is rugged and deserted, and in its length of about sixty stadia extends parallel to the coast. This island, they say, is mentioned by the poet where AlexanderParis. says to Helen: "Not even when first I snatched thee from lovely Lacedaemon and sailed with thee on the seafaring ships, and in the island Cranaë joined with thee in love and couch";Hom. Il. 3.443 for he calls Cranaë"Rough." the island now called Helene from the fact that the intercourse took place there. And after Helene comes Euboea, which lies off the next stretch of coast; it likewise is narrow and long and in length lies parallel to the mainland, like Helene. The voyage from Sunium to the southerly promontory of Euboea, which is called Leuce Acte, is three hundred stadia. However, I shall discuss Euboea later ;10. 1. but as for the demes in the interior of Attica, it would be tedious to recount them because of their great number. Of the mountains, those which are most famous are Hymettus, Brilessus, and Lycabettus; and also Parnes and Corydallus. Near the city are most excellent quarries of marble, the Hymettian and Pentelic. Hymettus also produces the best honey. The silver mines in Attica were originally valuable, but now they have failed. Moreover, those who worked them, when the mining yielded only meager returns, melted again the old refuse, or dross, and were still able to extract from it pure silver, since the workmen of earlier times had been unskillful in heating the ore in furnaces. But though the Attic honey is the best in the world, that in the country of the silver mines is said to be much the best of all, the kind which is called acapniston,"Unsmoked," i.e., the honey was taken from the hive without the use of smoke. from the mode of its preparation. The rivers of Attica are the Cephissus, which has its source in the deme Trinemeis; it flows through the plain (hence the allusions to the "bridge" and the "bridge-railleries "Literally, the "gephyra" ("bridge") and "gephyrismi" ("bridge-isms"). It appears that on this bridge the Initiated, on their procession to Eleusis, engaged in mutual raillery of a wanton character (but see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. *gefurismoi/).) and then through the legs of the walls which extend from the city to the Peiraeus; it empties into the Phaleric Gulf, being a torrential stream most of the time, although in summer it decreases and entirely gives out. And such is still more the case with the Ilissus, which flows from the other part of the city into the same coast, from the region above AgraA suburb in the deme of Agryle. and the Lyceium, and from the fountain which is lauded by Plato in the Phaedrus.229 A.D. So much for Attica.

-Next in order is Boeotia; and when I discuss this country and the tribes that are continuous with it, I must, for the sake of clearness, call to mind what I have said before.2. 5. 21, 7. 7. 4, and 9. 1. 2. As I have said, the seaboard from Sunium to Thessaloniceia extends towards the north, slightly inclining towards the west and keeping the sea on the east; and that the parts above this seaboard lie towards the west—ribbon-like stretches of country extending parallel to one another through the whole country. The first of these parts is Attica together with Megaris—a ribbon-like stretch of country, having as its eastern side the seaboard from Sunium to Oropus and Boeotia, and as its western side the Isthmus and the Alcyonian Sea, which extends from Pagae to the boundaries of Boeotia near Creusa, and as its remaining two sides, the seaboard from Sunium to the Isthmus and the mountainous country approximately parallel thereto which separates Attica from Boeotia. The second of these parts is Boeotia, extending ribbon-like from the east towards the west, from the Euboean Sea to the sea at the Crisaean Gulf; and it is about equal in length to Attica or perhaps less; in the fertility of its soil, however, it is far superior. +Next in order is Boeotia; and when I discuss this country and the tribes that are continuous with it, I must, for the sake of clearness, call to mind what I have said before.2. 5. 21, 7. 7. 4, and 9. 1. 2. As I have said, the seaboard from Sunium to Thessaloniceia extends towards the north, slightly inclining towards the west and keeping the sea on the east; and that the parts above this seaboard lie towards the west—ribbon-like stretches of country extending parallel to one another through the whole country. The first of these parts is Attica together with Megaris—a ribbon-like stretch of country, having as its eastern side the seaboard from Sunium to Oropus and Boeotia, and as its western side the Isthmus and the Alcyonian Sea, which extends from Pagae to the boundaries of Boeotia near Creusa, and as its remaining two sides, the seaboard from Sunium to the Isthmus and the mountainous country approximately parallel thereto which separates Attica from Boeotia. The second of these parts is Boeotia, extending ribbon-like from the east towards the west, from the Euboean Sea to the sea at the Crisaean Gulf; and it is about equal in length to Attica or perhaps less; in the fertility of its soil, however, it is far superior. Ephorus declares that Boeotia is superior to the countries of the bordering tribes, not only in fertility of soil, but also because it alone has three seas and has a greater number of good harbors; in the Crisaean and Corinthian Gulfs it receives the products of Italy and Sicily and Libya, while in the part which faces Euboea, since its seaboard branches off on either side of the Euripus, on one side towards Aulis and the territory of Tanagra and on the other towards Salganeus and Anthedon, the sea stretches unbrokeni.e., unbroken by an isthmus or other obstacle. in the one direction towards Egypt and Cyprus and the islands, and in the other direction towards Macedonia and the regions of the Propontis and the Hellespont. And he adds that Euboea has, in a way, been made a part of Boeotia by the Euripus, since the Euripus is so narrow and is spanned by a bridge to Euripus only two plethra202 English feet. long. Now he praises the country on account of these things; and he says that it is naturally well suited to hegemony, but that those who were from time to time its leaders neglected careful training and education, and therefore, although they at times achieved success, they maintained it only for a short time, as is shown in the case of Epameinondas; for after he died the Thebans immediately lost the hegemony, having had only a taste of it; and that the cause of this was the fact that they belittled the value of learning and of intercourse with mankind, and cared for the military virtues alone. Ephorus should have added that these things are particularly useful in dealing with Greeks, although force is stronger than reason in dealing with the barbarians. And the Romans too, in ancient times, when carrying on war with savage tribes, needed no training of this kind, but from the time that they began to have dealings with more civilized tribes and races, they applied themselves to this training also, and so established themselves as lords of all. Be that as it may, Boeotia in earlier times was inhabited by barbarians, the Aones and the Temmices, who wandered thither from Sunium, and by the Leleges and the Hyantes. Then the Phoenicians occupied it, I mean the Phoenicians with Cadmus, the man who fortified the Cadmeia The acropolis of Thebes. and left the dominion to his descendants. Those Phoenicians founded Thebes in addition to the Cadmeia, and preserved their dominion, commanding most of the Boeotians until the expedition of the Epigoni. On this occasion they left Thebes for a short time, but came back again. And, in the same way, when they were ejected by the Thracians and the Pelasgians, they established their government in Thessaly along with the Arnaei for a long time, so that they were all called Boeotians. Then they returned to the homeland, at the time when the Aeolian fleet, near Aulis in Boeotia, was now ready to set sail, I mean the fleet which the sons of Orestes were despatching to Asia. After adding the Orchomenian country to Boeotia (for in earlier times the Orchomenians were not a part of the Boeotian community, nor did Homer enumerate them with the Boeotians, but as a separate people, for he called them MinyaeHom. Il. 2.511), they, with the Orchomenians, drove out the Pelasgians to Athens (it was after these that a part of the city was named "Pelasgicon," though they took up their abode below Hymettus), and the Thracians to Parnassus; and the Hyantes founded a city Hyas in Phocis. -Ephorus says that the Thracians, after making a treaty with the Boeotians, attacked them by night when they, thinking that peace had been made, were encamping rather carelessly; and when the Boeotians frustrated the Thracians, at the same time making the charge that they were breaking the treaty, the Thracians asserted that they had not broken it, for the treaty said "by day," whereas they had made the attack by night; whence arose the proverb, "Thracian pretense"; and the Pelasgians, when the war was still going on, went to consult the oracle, as did also the Boeotians. Now Ephorus is unable, he says, to tell the oracular response that was given to the Pelasgians, but the prophetess replied to the Boeotians that they would prosper if they committed sacrilege; and the messengers who were sent to consult the oracle, suspecting that the prophetess responded thus out of favor to the Pelasgians, because of her kinship with them (indeed, the temple also was from the beginning Pelasgian), seized the woman and threw her upon a burning pile, for they considered that, whether she had acted falsely or had not, they were right in either case, since, if she uttered a false oracle, she had her punishment, whereas, if she did not act falsely, they had only obeyed the order of the oracle. Now those in charge of the temple, he says, did not approve of putting to death without trial—and that too in the temple—the men who did this, and therefore they brought them to trial, and summoned them before the priestesses, who were also the prophetesses, being the two survivors of the three; but when the Boeotians said that it was nowhere lawful for women to act as judges, they chose an equal number of men in addition to the women. Now the men, he says, voted for acquittal, but the women for conviction, and since the votes cast were equal, those for acquittal prevailed; and in consequence of this prophecies are uttered at Dodona by men to Boeotians only; the prophetesses, however, explain the oracle to mean that the god ordered the Boeotians to steal the tripodsi.e., steal the dedicated tripods, thus committing sacrilege. and take one of them to Dodona every year; and they actually do this, for they alwaysi.e., every year. take down one of the dedicated tripods by night and cover it up with garments, and secretly, as it were, carry it to Dodona. +Ephorus says that the Thracians, after making a treaty with the Boeotians, attacked them by night when they, thinking that peace had been made, were encamping rather carelessly; and when the Boeotians frustrated the Thracians, at the same time making the charge that they were breaking the treaty, the Thracians asserted that they had not broken it, for the treaty said "by day," whereas they had made the attack by night; whence arose the proverb, "Thracian pretense"; and the Pelasgians, when the war was still going on, went to consult the oracle, as did also the Boeotians. Now Ephorus is unable, he says, to tell the oracular response that was given to the Pelasgians, but the prophetess replied to the Boeotians that they would prosper if they committed sacrilege; and the messengers who were sent to consult the oracle, suspecting that the prophetess responded thus out of favor to the Pelasgians, because of her kinship with them (indeed, the temple also was from the beginning Pelasgian), seized the woman and threw her upon a burning pile, for they considered that, whether she had acted falsely or had not, they were right in either case, since, if she uttered a false oracle, she had her punishment, whereas, if she did not act falsely, they had only obeyed the order of the oracle. Now those in charge of the temple, he says, did not approve of putting to death without trial—and that too in the temple—the men who did this, and therefore they brought them to trial, and summoned them before the priestesses, who were also the prophetesses, being the two survivors of the three; but when the Boeotians said that it was nowhere lawful for women to act as judges, they chose an equal number of men in addition to the women. Now the men, he says, voted for acquittal, but the women for conviction, and since the votes cast were equal, those for acquittal prevailed; and in consequence of this prophecies are uttered at Dodona by men to Boeotians only; the prophetesses, however, explain the oracle to mean that the god ordered the Boeotians to steal the tripodsi.e., steal the dedicated tripods, thus committing sacrilege. and take one of them to Dodona every year; and they actually do this, for they alwaysi.e., every year. take down one of the dedicated tripods by night and cover it up with garments, and secretly, as it were, carry it to Dodona. After this the Boeotians cooperated with PenthilusSee 13. 1. 3. and his followers in forming the Aeolian colony, sending with him most of their own people, so that it was also called a Boeotian colony. A long time afterwards the country was thoroughly devastated by the Persian war that took place near Plataeae. Then they recovered themselves to such an extent that the Thebans, having conquered the Lacedaemonians in two battles, laid claim to supremacy over the Greeks. But Epameinondas fell in the battle, and consequently they were disappointed in this hope; but still they went to war on behalf of the Greeks against the Phocians, who had robbed their common temple. And after suffering loss from this war, as also from the Macedonians when these attacked the Greeks,At the battle of Chaeroneia (338 B.C.). they lost their city,335 B.C. which was razed to the ground by these same people, and then received it back from them when rebuilt.By Cassander (316 B.C.). From that time on the Thebans have fared worse and worse down to our own time, and Thebes today does not preserve the character even of a respectable village; and the like is true of other Boeotian cities, except Tanagra and Thespiae, which, as compared with Thebes, have held out fairly well. Next in order I must make a circuit of the country, beginning at that part of the coastline opposite Euboea which joins Attica. The beginning is Oropus, and the Sacred Harbor, which is called Delphinium, opposite which is the ancient Eretria in Euboea, the distance across being sixty stadia. After Delphinium, at a distance of twenty stadia, is Oropus; and opposite Oropus is the present Eretria, and to it the passage across the strait is forty stadia. Then one comes to Delium, the sanctuary of Apollo, which is a reproduction of that in Delos. It is a small town of the Tanagraeans, thirty stadia distant from Aulis. It was to this place that the Athenians, after their defeat in battle, made their headlong flight; and in the flight Socrates the philosopher, who was serving on foot, since his horse had got away from him, saw Xenophon the son of Gryllus lying on the ground, having fallen from his horse, and took him up on his shoulders and carried him in safety for many stadia, until the flight ceased. -Then one comes to a large harbor, which is called Bathys Limen;Deep Harbor. then to Aulis, a rocky place and a village of the Tanagraeans. Its harbor is large enough for only fifty boats; and therefore it is reasonable to suppose that the naval station of the Greeks was in the large harbor. And near by, also, is the Euripus at Chalcis, to which the distance from Sunium is six hundred and seventy stadia; and over it is a bridge two plethra long,In 411 B.C. Chalcis was joined to the mainland by a bridge. Moles were thrown out into the Euripus from each shore, high towers were built at the ends of the two moles, leaving a passage through for a single ship, and "wooden bridges were set over the channels" (Diod. Sic. 13.47). The plurals "bridges" and "channels" may be explained by the fact that there was a small rocky island in the middle of the strait between the two channels. In 334 B.C. they fortified the bridge with towers and gates and a wall, and included the Boeotian Mt. Canethus (Karababa?) as a bridgehead within the circuit of the city of Chalchis (Strabo 10. 1. 8). Chalcis was still joined to the continent by a bridge in 200 B.C. (Livy 28.6), and Aemilius Paulus went to see it about 167 B.C. (Livy 45.27). And there was still a bridge there in the time of Livy himself, although the tower mentioned by him (28. 6) was no longer there (note the tense of claudebat). Strabo's "two plethra" (202 feet) is accurate enough for the entire stretch across the strait, and he must have included the moles in his term "bridge." Today the western channel is entirely closed, while the eastern is spanned by a swing-bridge about 85 feet long. as I have said;9. 2. 2 and a tower stands on each side, one on the side of Chalcis, and the other on the side of Boeotia; and tube-like passages have been constructed into the towers.The usual interpretation of this clause, "a canal (su=rigc) has been constructed between (ei)s) the towers" seems impossible. The literal translation is "a tube has been constructed across into them" (the towers). Bréquigny (quoted in the French trans., vol. iii, Eclaircissemens x, appears to be on the right track: "On y a pratique des su=rigc (souterrains) pour y communiquer" ("they have constructed subterranean passages so as to communicate with the towers"). Livy 28.6 says: "The city has two fortresses, one threatening the sea, and the other in the middle of the city. Thence by a cuniculum (literally, "rabbit-hole," and hence a" tube-like passageway") "a road leads to the sea, and this road used to be shut off from the sea by a tower of five stories, a remarkable bulwark." Certainly su=rigc should mean an underground passage or else a roofed gallery of some sort above the ground (cf. the use of the word in Polybius 9. 41.9 concerning the investment of Echinus by Philip, and in 15. 39. 6); and Strabo probably means that there was a protected passage across to the towers from both sides. See Leake's Travels in Northern Greece, II, 259; Grote's Greece, VIII, ch. 63; and the discussion by the French translators (l. c.), who believe that there were two passages for ships, one on each side of the strait. Concerning the refluent currents of the Euripus it is enough to say only thus much, that they are said to change seven times each day and night;"They take place, not seven times in the twenty-four hours, as Strabo says, but at irregular intervals" (Tozer, Selections, p. 234). See the explanation of Admiral Mansell in Murray's Greece, pp. 387-388. but the cause of the changes must be investigated elsewhere. -Near the Euripus, upon a height, is situated a place called Salganeus. It is named after Salganeus, a Boeotian, who was buried there—the man who guided the Persians when they sailed into this channel from the Maliac Gulf. It is said that he was put to death before they reached the Euripus by Megabates, the commander of the fleet, because he was considered a villain, on the ground that he had deceitfully rushed the fleet into a blind alley of the sea, but that the barbarian, when he perceived that he himself was mistaken, not only repented, but deemed worthy of burial the man who had been put to death without cause. -Near Oropus is a place called Graea, and also the temple of Amphiaraüs, and the monument of Narcissus the Eretrian, which is called "Sigelus's,"i.e., "Silent's" (monument). because people pass it in silence. For love of the indifferent Narcissus Echo died of a broken heart. Nemesis punished him by causing him to fall desperately in love with his own image which he saw in a fountain. He pined away and was changed to the flower which bears his name. Some say that Graea is the same as Tanagra. The Poemandrian territory is the same as the Tanagraean;"The people of Tanagra say that their founder was Poemander" (Paus. 9.10). and the Tanagraeans are also called Gephyraeans. The temple of Amphiaraüs was transferred hither in accordance with an oracle from the Theban Cnopia. -Also Mycalessus, a village, is in the Tanagraean territory. It is situated on the road that leads from Thebes to Chalcis; and in the Boeotian dialect it is called Mycalettus. And Harma is likewise in the Tanagraean territory; it is a deserted village near Mycalettus, and received its name from the chariot of Amphiaraüs, and is a different place from the Harma in Attica, which is near Phylë, a deme of Attica bordering on Tanagra.Strabo means the Tanagraean territory. Here originated the proverb, "when the lightning flashes through Harma"; for those who are called the Pythaistae look in the general direction of Harma, in accordance with an oracle, and note any flash of lightning in that direction, and then, when they see the lightning flash, take the offering to Delphi.See Dittenberger 611, note 3. They would keep watch for three months, for three days and nights each month, from the altar of Zeus Astrapaeus;"Wielder of Lightning." this altar is within the walls Of Athens. between the Pythium and the Olympium.The temples of Pythian Apollo and Olympian Zeus. In regard to the Harma in Boeotia, some say that Amphiaraus fell in the battle out of his chariot"Harma." near the place where his temple now is, and that the chariot was drawn empty to the place which bears the same name; others say that the chariot of Adrastus, when he was in flight, was smashed to pieces there, but that Adrastus safely escaped on Areion."The fleet horse of Adrastus, of divine descent" (Hom. Il. 23.346). But PhilochorusSee footnote on 9. 1. 6. says that Adrastus was saved by the inhabitants of the village, and that on this account they obtained equal rights of citizenship from the Argives. -To anyone returning from Thebes to Argos,If Strabo wrote "Argos," which is doubtful (see critical note), he must have been thinking of the route taken by Amphiaraüs, or Adrastus, back to the Peloponnesus. Tanagra is on the left; andSee critical note. . . . is situated on the right. And Hyria,The place mentioned in Hom. Il. 2.496 also, belongs to the Tanagraean territory now, though in earlier times it belonged to the Theban territory. Hyria is the scene of the myth of Hyrieus, and of the birth of Orion, of which Pindar speaks in his dithyrambs;Pind. Fr. 73 (Bergk) it is situated near Aulis. Some say that Hysiae is called Hyria, belonging to the Parasopian countryi.e., the country along the Asopus River. below Cithaeron, near Erythrae, in the interior, and that it is a colony of the Hyrieans and was founded by Nycteus, the father of Antiope. There is also a Hysiae in the Argive territory, a village; and its inhabitants are called Hysiatae. The Erythrae in Ionia is a colony of this Erythrae. And Heleon, also, is a village belonging to Tanagra, having been so named from the "hele.""Marshes." +Then one comes to a large harbor, which is called Bathys Limen;Deep Harbor. then to Aulis, a rocky place and a village of the Tanagraeans. Its harbor is large enough for only fifty boats; and therefore it is reasonable to suppose that the naval station of the Greeks was in the large harbor. And near by, also, is the Euripus at Chalcis, to which the distance from Sunium is six hundred and seventy stadia; and over it is a bridge two plethra long,In 411 B.C. Chalcis was joined to the mainland by a bridge. Moles were thrown out into the Euripus from each shore, high towers were built at the ends of the two moles, leaving a passage through for a single ship, and "wooden bridges were set over the channels" (Diod. Sic. 13.47). The plurals "bridges" and "channels" may be explained by the fact that there was a small rocky island in the middle of the strait between the two channels. In 334 B.C. they fortified the bridge with towers and gates and a wall, and included the Boeotian Mt. Canethus (Karababa?) as a bridgehead within the circuit of the city of Chalchis (Strabo 10. 1. 8). Chalcis was still joined to the continent by a bridge in 200 B.C. (Livy 28.6), and Aemilius Paulus went to see it about 167 B.C. (Livy 45.27). And there was still a bridge there in the time of Livy himself, although the tower mentioned by him (28. 6) was no longer there (note the tense of claudebat). Strabo's "two plethra" (202 feet) is accurate enough for the entire stretch across the strait, and he must have included the moles in his term "bridge." Today the western channel is entirely closed, while the eastern is spanned by a swing-bridge about 85 feet long. as I have said;9. 2. 2 and a tower stands on each side, one on the side of Chalcis, and the other on the side of Boeotia; and tube-like passages have been constructed into the towers.The usual interpretation of this clause, "a canal (su=rigc) has been constructed between (ei)s) the towers" seems impossible. The literal translation is "a tube has been constructed across into them" (the towers). Bréquigny (quoted in the French trans., vol. iii, Eclaircissemens x, appears to be on the right track: "On y a pratique des su=rigc (souterrains) pour y communiquer" ("they have constructed subterranean passages so as to communicate with the towers"). Livy 28.6 says: "The city has two fortresses, one threatening the sea, and the other in the middle of the city. Thence by a cuniculum (literally, "rabbit-hole," and hence a" tube-like passageway") "a road leads to the sea, and this road used to be shut off from the sea by a tower of five stories, a remarkable bulwark." Certainly su=rigc should mean an underground passage or else a roofed gallery of some sort above the ground (cf. the use of the word in Polybius 9. 41.9 concerning the investment of Echinus by Philip, and in 15. 39. 6); and Strabo probably means that there was a protected passage across to the towers from both sides. See Leake's Travels in Northern Greece, II, 259; Grote's Greece, VIII, ch. 63; and the discussion by the French translators (l. c.), who believe that there were two passages for ships, one on each side of the strait. Concerning the refluent currents of the Euripus it is enough to say only thus much, that they are said to change seven times each day and night;"They take place, not seven times in the twenty-four hours, as Strabo says, but at irregular intervals" (Tozer, Selections, p. 234). See the explanation of Admiral Mansell in Murray's Greece, pp. 387-388. but the cause of the changes must be investigated elsewhere. +Near the Euripus, upon a height, is situated a place called Salganeus. It is named after Salganeus, a Boeotian, who was buried there—the man who guided the Persians when they sailed into this channel from the Maliac Gulf. It is said that he was put to death before they reached the Euripus by Megabates, the commander of the fleet, because he was considered a villain, on the ground that he had deceitfully rushed the fleet into a blind alley of the sea, but that the barbarian, when he perceived that he himself was mistaken, not only repented, but deemed worthy of burial the man who had been put to death without cause. +Near Oropus is a place called Graea, and also the temple of Amphiaraüs, and the monument of Narcissus the Eretrian, which is called "Sigelus's,"i.e., "Silent's" (monument). because people pass it in silence. For love of the indifferent Narcissus Echo died of a broken heart. Nemesis punished him by causing him to fall desperately in love with his own image which he saw in a fountain. He pined away and was changed to the flower which bears his name. Some say that Graea is the same as Tanagra. The Poemandrian territory is the same as the Tanagraean;"The people of Tanagra say that their founder was Poemander" (Paus. 9.10). and the Tanagraeans are also called Gephyraeans. The temple of Amphiaraüs was transferred hither in accordance with an oracle from the Theban Cnopia. +Also Mycalessus, a village, is in the Tanagraean territory. It is situated on the road that leads from Thebes to Chalcis; and in the Boeotian dialect it is called Mycalettus. And Harma is likewise in the Tanagraean territory; it is a deserted village near Mycalettus, and received its name from the chariot of Amphiaraüs, and is a different place from the Harma in Attica, which is near Phylë, a deme of Attica bordering on Tanagra.Strabo means the Tanagraean territory. Here originated the proverb, "when the lightning flashes through Harma"; for those who are called the Pythaistae look in the general direction of Harma, in accordance with an oracle, and note any flash of lightning in that direction, and then, when they see the lightning flash, take the offering to Delphi.See Dittenberger 611, note 3. They would keep watch for three months, for three days and nights each month, from the altar of Zeus Astrapaeus;"Wielder of Lightning." this altar is within the walls Of Athens. between the Pythium and the Olympium.The temples of Pythian Apollo and Olympian Zeus. In regard to the Harma in Boeotia, some say that Amphiaraus fell in the battle out of his chariot"Harma." near the place where his temple now is, and that the chariot was drawn empty to the place which bears the same name; others say that the chariot of Adrastus, when he was in flight, was smashed to pieces there, but that Adrastus safely escaped on Areion."The fleet horse of Adrastus, of divine descent" (Hom. Il. 23.346). But PhilochorusSee footnote on 9. 1. 6. says that Adrastus was saved by the inhabitants of the village, and that on this account they obtained equal rights of citizenship from the Argives. +To anyone returning from Thebes to Argos,If Strabo wrote "Argos," which is doubtful (see critical note), he must have been thinking of the route taken by Amphiaraüs, or Adrastus, back to the Peloponnesus. Tanagra is on the left; andSee critical note. . . . is situated on the right. And Hyria,The place mentioned in Hom. Il. 2.496 also, belongs to the Tanagraean territory now, though in earlier times it belonged to the Theban territory. Hyria is the scene of the myth of Hyrieus, and of the birth of Orion, of which Pindar speaks in his dithyrambs;Pind. Fr. 73 (Bergk) it is situated near Aulis. Some say that Hysiae is called Hyria, belonging to the Parasopian countryi.e., the country along the Asopus River. below Cithaeron, near Erythrae, in the interior, and that it is a colony of the Hyrieans and was founded by Nycteus, the father of Antiope. There is also a Hysiae in the Argive territory, a village; and its inhabitants are called Hysiatae. The Erythrae in Ionia is a colony of this Erythrae. And Heleon, also, is a village belonging to Tanagra, having been so named from the "hele.""Marshes." After Salganeus one comes to Anthedon, a city with a harbor; and it is the last city on that part of the Boeotian seaboard which is opposite to Euboea, as the poet says, "Anthedon at the extremity."Hom. Il. 2.508 As one proceeds a little farther, however, there are still two small towns belonging to the Boeotians: Larymna, near which the Cephissus empties, and, still farther on, Halae, which bears the same name as the Attic demes.i.e. Halae Aexonides and Halae Araphenides. Opposite this seaboard is situated, it is said, the AegaeSee Hom. Il. 13.21, Hom. Od. 5.381. Aegae was on the site of the modern Limni, or else a little to the south of it (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Aigai." in Euboea, in which is the temple of the Aegaean Poseidon, which I have mentioned before.8. 7. 4. The distance across the strait from Anthedon to Aegae is one hundred and twenty stadia, but from the other places it is much less. The temple is situated on a high mountain, where there was once a city. And OrobiaeDestroyed by a tidal wave 426 B.C. (Thuc. 3.89). also is near Aegae. In the Anthedonian territory is Mount Messapius,The modern Ktypa. named after Messapus, who, when he came into Iapygia, called the country Messapia.See 6. 3. l. Here, too, is the scene of the myth of Glaucus, the Anthedonian, who is said to have changed into a sea-monster.On the change of Glaucus to a sea deity, cf. Paus. 9.22 and Plat. Rep. 611. Near Anthedon, and belonging to Boeotia, is a place that is esteemed sacred, and contains traces of a city, Isus, as it is called, with the first syllable pronounced short. Some, however, think that the verse should be written, "sacred Isus and Anthedon at the extremity,"Hom. Il. 2.508 lengthening the first syllable by poetic licence on account of the meter,i.e., they make the letter "I" long, and so indicate by using the circumflex accent instead of the acute; or he might mean that they lengthen the syllable by pronouncing the "s" as a double "s." instead of "sacred Nisa,"The "i" in Nisa is long by nature. for Nisa is nowhere to be seen in Boeotia, as Apollodorus says in his work On Ships;see 1. 2. 24. so that Nisa could not be the correct reading, unless by "Nisa" the poet means "Isus"; for there was a city Nisa bearing the same name in the territory of Megara, whose inhabitants emigrated to the foothills of Cithaeron, but it has now disappeared. Some, however, think that we should write "sacred Creusa," taking the poet to mean the Creusa of today, the naval station of the Thespians, which is situated in the Crisaean Gulf; but others think that we should read "sacred Pharae." Pharae is one of the "Four United Villages" in the neighborhood of Tanagra, which are: Heleon, Harma, Mycalessus, and Pharae. And still others write as follows: "sacred Nysa." And Nysa is a village in Helicon.The range of mountains in Boeotia between Lake Copais and the Corinthian Gulf. Such, then, is the seaboard facing Euboea. The plains in the interior, which come next in order, are hollows, and are surrounded everywhere on the remaining sidesi.e., except the eastern side, on the Euboean Sea. by mountains; by the mountains of Attica on the south, and on the north by the mountains of Phocis; and, on the west, Cithaeron inclines, obliquely, a little above the Crisaean Sea; it begins contiguous with the mountains of Megara and Attica, and then bends into the plains, terminating in the neighborhood of Thebes. @@ -478,7 +478,7 @@ One of two things has taken place: either the cities have remained unremoved, when the increase in the waters has been insufficient to overflow the dwellings because of their elevation, or else they have been abandoned and rebuilt elsewhere, when, being oftentimes endangered by their nearness to the lake, they have relieved themselves from fear by changing to districts farther away or higher up. And it follows that the cities thus rebuilt which have kept the same name, though at first called by names truly applying to them, derived from local circumstances, have names which no longer truly apply to them; for instance, it is probable that "Plataeae" was so called from the "blade"In Greek, "plate." of the oars, and "Plataeans" were those who made their living from rowing; but now, since they live far away from the lake, the name can no longer truly apply to them. Helos and Heleon and Heilesium were so called because they were situated near marshes;Helos ("marsh"), Hele ("marshes"). but now the case is different with these places, since they have been rebuilt elsewhere, or else the lake has been greatly reduced because of outflows that later took place; for this is possible. This is best shown by the Cephissus, which fills lake Copais; for when the lake had increased so much that CopaeIn Greek, "oars." was in danger of being swallowed up (Copae is named by the poet,Hom. Il. 2.502 and from it the lake took its name), a rent in the earth, which was formed by the lake near Copae, opened up a subterranean channelSee Tozer, Selections, p. 236, note 2. about thirty stadia in length and admitted the river; and then the river burst forth to the surface near Larymna in Locris; I mean the Upper Larymna, for there is another Larymna, which I have already mentioned,9. 2. 13. the Boeotian LarymnaLower Larymna. on the sea, to which the Romans annexed the Upper Larymna.According to Paus. 9.23.4, "Lower Larymna anciently belonged to Opus," the Locrian city, but later "joined the Boeotian confederacy." For a complete account of the two Larymnas see Frazer, note on Paus. 9.23.7 The place is called Anchoe;"Outflow" (*a)gxo/h). and there is also a lake of the same name. And when it leaves this lake the Cephissus at last flows out to the sea. Now at that time, when the flooding of the lake ceased, there was also a cessation of danger to those who lived near it, except in the case of the cities which had already been swallowed up. And though the subterranean channels filled up again, Crates the mining engineer of Chalcis ceased clearing away the obstructionsThere seems to be an omission here. We should expect, "Crates . . . began to clear away the obstructions but ceased." because of party strife among the Boeotians, although, as he himself says in the letter to Alexander, many places had already been drained. Among these places, some writers suppose, was the ancient site of Orchomenus, and others, those of Eleusis and Athens on the Triton River.On the Triton River, see Paus. 9.33.5 These cities, it is said, were founded by Cecrops, when he ruled over Boeotia, then called Ogygia, but were later wiped out by inundations. And it is said that a fissure in the earth opened up near Orchomenus, also, and that it admitted the Melas River, which flowed through the territory of HiliartusHow could this be when the Melas lay on the northern side of the lake and Haliartus on the southern (Tozer, op. cit., p.237)? and formed there the marsh which produces the reed that is used for flutes.So Pliny 16.66 But this river has completely disappeared, either because it is dispersed by the fissure into invisible channels or because it is used up beforehand by the marshes and lakes in the neighborhood of Haliartus, from which the poet calls the place "grassy," when he says, "and grassy Haliartus."Hom. Il. 2.503 Now these rivers flow down from the Phocian mountains, and among them the Cephissus, which takes its beginning at Lilaea, a Phocian city, as Homer says: "And those who held Lilaea, at the sources of Cephissus."Hom. Il. 2.523 And flowing through Elateia, the largest of the cities of Phocis, and through Parapotamii and Phanoteus,The usual spelling is "Panopeus." which are likewise Phocian towns, it goes on into Chaeroneia in Boeotia, and then through the territories of Orchomenus and Coroneia, and discharges into Lake Copais. And also the Permessus and the Olmeius, flowing from Helicon, meet one another and fall into the same Lake Copais near Haliartus; and also other streams empty into it. Now it is a large lake, having a circuit of three hundred and eighty stadia, but its outlets are nowhere to be seen, except for the fissure which admits the Cephissus, and for the marshes. -Among the neighboring lakes are Lake TrephiaOtherwise unknown. and the Cephissian Lake, which is also mentioned by the poet: "Who dwelt in Hyle, strongly intent upon wealth, on the shore of the Cephissian Lake."Hom. Il. 5.708 For he does not mean Lake Copais, as some think, but lake Hylice (accented on the last syllable like lyricé), which is named after the village near by that is called Hyle (accented like lyra and thyra), not Hyde, as some write, "who dwelt in Hyde." For Hyde is in Lydia, "below snowy Tmolus in the fertile land of Hyde,"Hom. Il. 20.385 whereas Hyle is in Boeotia; at any rate, the poet appends to the words, "on the shore of the Cephissian lake," the words, "and near him dwelt the rest of the Boeotians." For Lake Copais is large, and not in the territory of Thebes; whereas the other is small, and is filled from lake Copais through subterranean channels; and it is situated between Thebes and Anthedon. Homer, however, uses the word in the singular number, at one time making the first syllable long, as in the Catalogue, "and Hyle and Peteön,Hom. Il. 2.500 by poetic licence, and at another making it short, "who dwelt in Hyle," and "Tychius . . . , by far the best of leatherworkers, who had his home in Hyle."Hom. Il. 7.221 And certain critics are not correct in writing Hyde here, either; for Aias was not sending to fetch his shield from Lydia. +Among the neighboring lakes are Lake TrephiaOtherwise unknown. and the Cephissian Lake, which is also mentioned by the poet: "Who dwelt in Hyle, strongly intent upon wealth, on the shore of the Cephissian Lake."Hom. Il. 5.708 For he does not mean Lake Copais, as some think, but lake Hylice (accented on the last syllable like lyricé), which is named after the village near by that is called Hyle (accented like lyra and thyra), not Hyde, as some write, "who dwelt in Hyde." For Hyde is in Lydia, "below snowy Tmolus in the fertile land of Hyde,"Hom. Il. 20.385 whereas Hyle is in Boeotia; at any rate, the poet appends to the words, "on the shore of the Cephissian lake," the words, "and near him dwelt the rest of the Boeotians." For Lake Copais is large, and not in the territory of Thebes; whereas the other is small, and is filled from lake Copais through subterranean channels; and it is situated between Thebes and Anthedon. Homer, however, uses the word in the singular number, at one time making the first syllable long, as in the Catalogue, "and Hyle and Peteön,Hom. Il. 2.500 by poetic licence, and at another making it short, "who dwelt in Hyle," and "Tychius . . . , by far the best of leatherworkers, who had his home in Hyle."Hom. Il. 7.221 And certain critics are not correct in writing Hyde here, either; for Aias was not sending to fetch his shield from Lydia. These lakes suggest the order of the places that come next after them, so that nominally their positions are clearly determined, because the poet observes no order in naming the places, whether those that are worthy of mention or those that are not. But it is difficult, in naming so many places, most of them insignificant and situated in the interior, to avoid error in every case in the matter of their order. The seaboard, however, has a certain advantage with regard to this: the places there are better known; and, too, the sea more readily suggests the order of places. Therefore I, too, shall try to take my beginnings from the seaboard, although at present I shall disregard this intention, and following the poet shall make my enumeration of the places, adding everything taken from other writers, but omitted by him, that may be useful to us. He begins at Hyria and Aulis, concerning which I have already spoken.9. 2. 8 and 9. 2. 12. SchoenusHom. Il. 2.497 is a district of the Theban territory on the road that leads from Thebes to Anthedon, and is about fifty stadia distant from Thebes; and there is also a river Schoenus which flows through it. Scolus is a village in the Parasopiani.e., along the Asopus River. country at the foot of Mount Cithaeron, a place that is rugged and hardly habitable; whence the proverb, "neither go to Scolus thyself nor follow another thither." And this is also said to be the place from which Pentheus was brought when he was torn to pieces.i.e., by the Bacchic women. And there was another Scolus among the cities in the neighborhood of Olynthus bearing the same name as this village. And, as I have already said,8. 6. 24. there is also in the Trachinian Heracleia a village called Parasopii, past which flows a River Asopus; and in Sicyonia there is another Asopus River, and also the country Asopia, through which that Asopus flows; and there are also other rivers which bear this name. @@ -487,12 +487,12 @@ After Thespiae Homer names Graea and Mycalessus, concerning which I have already spoken.9. 2. 10, 11. He likewise says concerning the rest:9. 2. 11, 12, 17, 20. "And those who lived about Harma and Heilesium and Erythrae, and those who held Eleon and Hyle and Peteon."Hom. Il. 2.499 Peteon is a village in the Theban territory near the road to Anthedon. Ocalee is midway between Haliartus and Alalcomenium, thirty stadia distant from each; and a river bearing the same name flows past it. The Phocian Medeon is on the Crisaean Gulf, at a distance of one hundred and sixty stadia from Boeotia, whereas the Boeotian Medeon, which was named after it, is near Onchestus at the base of the mountain Phoenicius; and from this fact its name has been changed to Phoenicis. This mountain is also called a part of the Theban territory; but by some both Medeon and Ocalea are called a part of the territory of Haliartus. Homer then goes on to say: "Copae, and Eutresis, and Thisbe abounding in doves."Hom. Il. 2.502 Concerning Copae I have already spoken.9. 2. 18. It lies towards the north on Lake Copais; and the others around the lake are these: Acraephiae, Phoenicis, Onchestus, Haliartus, Ocalea, Alalcomenae, Tilphusium, Coroneia. In early times, at least, the lake had no common name, but was called by different names corresponding to the several settlements lying on it, as, for instance, Copais from Copae, Haliartis from Haliartus, and so in the case of the rest of the settlements; but later the whole lake was called Copais, this name prevailing over all others; for the region of Copae forms the deepest recess of the lake. Pindar calls this lake Cephissis;Cp. 9. 2. 20. at any rate, he places near it the spring Tilphossa, which flows at the foot of Mount Tilphossius near Haliartus and Alalcomenae, near which latter is the tomb of Teiresias; and here, too, is the temple of the Tilphossian Apollo. Next in order after Copae Homer names Eutresis, a small village of the Thespians, where Zethus and Amphion are said to have lived before they reigned over Thebes. Thisbe is now called Thisbae; the place is inhabited and is situated slightly above the sea, bordering on the territory of the Thespians and on that of Coroneia; and it, too, lies at the foot of Helicon on the south; and it has a seaport situated on a rocky place, which abounds in doves, in reference to which the poet says, "Thisbe abounding in doves." From here to Sicyon is a voyage of one hundred and sixty stadia. -Next Homer names Coroneia, Haliartus, Plataeae, and Glissas. Now Coroneia is situated on a height near Helicon. The Boeotians took possession of it on their return from the Thessalian Arne after the Trojan War, at which time they also occupied Orchomenus. And when they got the mastery of Coroneia, they built in the plain before the city the temple of the Itonian Athena, bearing the same name as the Thessalian temple; and they called the river which flowed past it Cuarius, giving it the same name as the Thessalian river. But Alcaeus calls it Coralius, when he says, "Athena, warrior queen, who dost keep watch o'er the cornfields of Coroneia before thy temple on the banks of the Coralius River." Here, too, the Pamboeotian Festival used to be celebrated. And for some mystic reason, as they say, a statue of HadesP. Foucart (see Bulletin de Ia Correspondance Hellénique, 1885, ix. 433), on the basis of a Boeotian inscription, conjectures that "Hades" should be corrected to "Ares." was dedicated along with that of Athena. Now the people in Coroneia are called Coronii, whereas those in the Messenian Coroneia are called Coronaeis. +Next Homer names Coroneia, Haliartus, Plataeae, and Glissas. Now Coroneia is situated on a height near Helicon. The Boeotians took possession of it on their return from the Thessalian Arne after the Trojan War, at which time they also occupied Orchomenus. And when they got the mastery of Coroneia, they built in the plain before the city the temple of the Itonian Athena, bearing the same name as the Thessalian temple; and they called the river which flowed past it Cuarius, giving it the same name as the Thessalian river. But Alcaeus calls it Coralius, when he says, "Athena, warrior queen, who dost keep watch o'er the cornfields of Coroneia before thy temple on the banks of the Coralius River." Here, too, the Pamboeotian Festival used to be celebrated. And for some mystic reason, as they say, a statue of HadesP. Foucart (see Bulletin de Ia Correspondance Hellénique, 1885, ix. 433), on the basis of a Boeotian inscription, conjectures that "Hades" should be corrected to "Ares." was dedicated along with that of Athena. Now the people in Coroneia are called Coronii, whereas those in the Messenian Coroneia are called Coronaeis. Haliartus is no longer in existence, having been razed to the ground in the war against Perseus; and the country is held by the Athenians, a gift from the Romans. It was situated in a narrow place, between the mountain situated above it and Lake Copais, near the Permessus and Olmeius Rivers and the marsh that produces the flute reed. Plataeae, which HomerHom. Il. 2.504 speaks of in the singular number, is at the foot of Cithaeron, between it and Thebes, along the road that leads to Athens and Megara, on the confines of Attica and Megaris; for Eleutherae is near by, which some say belongs to Attica, others to Boeotia. I have already said8. 6. 24. that the Asopus flows past Plataeae. Here it was that the forces of the Greeks completely wiped out Mardonius and his three hundred thousand Persians; and they built a temple of Zeus Eleutherius, and instituted the athletic games in which the victor received a crown, calling them the Eleutheria. And tombs of those who died in the battle, erected at public expense, are still to be seen. In Sicyonia, also, there is a deme called Plataeae, the home of Mnasalces the poet:Of his works only sixteen epigrams are now extant. "The tomb of Mnasalces the Plataean."Mnasalces Fr.Homer speaks of Glissas, a settlement in the mountain Hypatus, which is in the Theban country near Teumessus and Cadmeia. The hillocks below which lies the Aonian Plain, as it is called, which extends from the Hypatus mountain to Thebes, are called "Dria."i.e., "Thickets." In these words of the poet, "and those who held Hypothebes," Hom. Il. 2.505 some take him to mean some little city called Hypothebes, others Potniae; for Thebes, the latter say, was deserted because of the expedition of the Epigoni and had no part in the Trojan War. The former, however, say that the Thebans indeed had a part in the war, but that they were living in the level districts below CadmeiaThe acropolis of Thebes. at that time, since they were unable to rebuild Cadmeia; and since Cadmeia was called Thebes, they add, the poet called the Thebans of that time "Hypothebans" instead of "people who live below Cadmeia." Onchestus is where the Amphictyonic Council used to convene, in the territory of Haliartus near Lake Copais and the Teneric Plain; it is situated on a height, is bare of trees, and has a sacred Precinct of Poseidon, which is also bare of trees. But the poets embellish things, calling all sacred precincts "sacred groves," even if they are bare of trees. Such, also, is the saying of Pindar concerning Apollo: "stirred, he traversed both land and sea, and halted on great lookouts above mountains, and whirled great stones, laying foundations of sacred groves."Pind. Fr. 101 (Bergk)i.e., foundations of temples. This fragment from Pindar is otherwise unknown (see Pind. Fr. 101 (Bergk)). But Alcaeus is wrong, for just as he perverted the name of the River Cuarius, so he falsified the position of Onchestus, placing it near the extremities of Helicon, although it is at quite a distance from this mountain. -The Teneric Plain is named after Tenerus. In myth he was the son of Apollo by Melia, and was a prophet of the oracle on the Ptoüs Mountain, which the same poet calls three-peaked: "and once he took possession of the three-peaked hollow of Ptoüs."Pind. Fr. 102 (Bergk)And he calls Tenerus "temple minister, prophet, called by the same name as the plains."Pind. Fr. 102 (Bergk)The Ptoüs lies above the Teneric Plain and Lake Copais near Acraephium. Both the oracle and the mountain belonged to the Thebans. And Acraephium itself also lies on a height. They say that this is called Arne by the poet, the same name as the Thessalian city. +The Teneric Plain is named after Tenerus. In myth he was the son of Apollo by Melia, and was a prophet of the oracle on the Ptoüs Mountain, which the same poet calls three-peaked: "and once he took possession of the three-peaked hollow of Ptoüs."Pind. Fr. 102 (Bergk)And he calls Tenerus "temple minister, prophet, called by the same name as the plains."Pind. Fr. 102 (Bergk)The Ptoüs lies above the Teneric Plain and Lake Copais near Acraephium. Both the oracle and the mountain belonged to the Thebans. And Acraephium itself also lies on a height. They say that this is called Arne by the poet, the same name as the Thessalian city. Some say that Arne too was swallowed up by the lake, as well as Mideia.Cf. 1. 3. 18. Zenodotus, who writes "and those who possessed Ascrei.e., Zenodotus emended Homer's "Arne" (Hom. Il. 2.507) to Ascre." rich in vineyards,"Hom. Il. 2.507 seems not to have read the statements of Hesiod concerning his native land, nor those of Eudoxus, who says much worse things concerning Ascre. For how could anyone believe that such a place was called "rich in vineyards" by the poet? Wrong, also, are those who write "Tarne" instead of "Arne"; for not a single place named Tarne is pointed out among the Boeotians, though there is one among the Lydians, and this the poet mentions: "Idomeneus then slew Phaestus, son of Borus the Maeonian, who came from fertile Tarne."Hom. Il. 5.43 The remaining Boeotian cities concerning which it is worthwhile to make mention are: of those situated round the lake, Alalcomenae and Tilphossium, and, of the rest, Chaeroneia, Lebadeia, and Leuctra. Now as for Alalcomenae, the poet mentions it, but not in the Catalogue: "Argive Hera and Alalcomenian Athena."Hom. Il. 4.8It has an ancient temple of Athena which is held in great honor; and they say, at least, that the goddess was born there, just as Hera was born in Argos, and that it was because of this that the poet named them both in this way, as natives of these places. And it was because of this, perhaps, that he did not mention in the Catalogue the men of Alalcomenae, since, being sacred, they were excused from the expedition. And in fact the city always continued unravaged, although it was neither large nor situated in a secure position, but in a plain. But all peoples, since they revered the goddess, held aloof from any violence towards the inhabitants, so that when the Thebans, at the time of the expedition of the Epigonoi, left their city, they are said to have fled for refuge to Alalcomenae, and to Tilphossius, the mountain, a natural stronghold that lies above it; and at the base of this mountain is a spring called Tilphossa, and the monument of Teiresias, who died there at the time of the flight. Chaeroneia is near Orchomenus. It was here that Philip the son of Amyntas conquered the Athenians, Boeotians, and Corinthians in a great battle,338 B.C. and set himself up as lord of Greece. And here, too, are to be seen tombs of those who fell in the battle, tombs erected at public expense. And it was in the same region that the Romans so completely defeated the forces of Mithridates, many tens of thousands in number, that only a few escaped in safety to the sea and fled in their ships, whereas the rest either perished or were taken captive. @@ -505,18 +505,18 @@

-After Boeotia and Orchomenus one comes to Phocis; it stretches towards the north alongside Boeotia, nearly from sea to sea; it did so in early times, at least, for in those times Daphnus belonged to Phocis, splitting Locris into two parts and being placed by geographers midway between the Opuntian Gulf and the coast of the Epicnemidians. The country now belongs to the Locrians (the town has been razed to the ground), so that even here Phocis no longer extends as far as the Euboean Sea, though it does border on the Crisaean Gulf. For Crisa itself belongs to Phocis, being situated by the sea itself and so do Cirrha and Anticyra and the places which lie in the interior and contiguous to them near Parnassus—I mean Delphi, Cirphis, and Daulis—and Parnassus itself which belongs to Phocis and forms its boundary on its western side. In the same way as Phocis lies alongside Boeotia, so also Locris lies alongside Phocis on either side; for Locris is double, being divided into two parts by Parnassus, the part on the western side lying alongside Parnassus and occupying a part of it, and extending to the Crisaean Gulf, whereas the part on the side towards the east ends at the Euboean Sea. The WesternersIn Greek, the "Hesperioi." are called Locrians and Ozolae; and they have the star Hesperus engraved on their public seal. The other division of inhabitants is itself also divided, in a way, into two parts: the Opuntians, named after their metropolis, whose territory borders on Phocis and Boeotia, and the Epicnemidians, named after a mountain called Cnemis, who are next to the Oetaeans and Malians. In the middle between both, I mean the Westerners and the other division, is Parnassus, extending lengthwise into the northerly part of the country, from the region of Delphi as far as the junction of the Oetaean and the Aetolian mountains, and the country of the Dorians which lies in the middle between them. For again, just as Locris, being double, lies alongside Phocis, so also the country of the Oetaeans together with Aetolia and with certain places of the Dorian Tetrapolis, which lie in the middle between them, lie alongside either part of Locris and alongside Parnassus and the country of the Dorians. Immediately above these are the Thessalians, the northerly Aetolians, the Acarnanians, and some of the Epeirote and Macedonian tribes. As I was saying before,9. 2. 1. one should think of the aforementioned countries as ribbon-like stretches, so to speak, extending parallel to one another from the west towards the east. The whole of Parnassus is esteemed as sacred, since it has caves and other places that are held in honor and deemed holy. Of these the best known and most beautiful is Corycium, a cave of the nymphs bearing the same name as that in Cilicia. Of the sides of Parnassus, the western is occupied by the Ozolian Locrians and by some of the Dorians and by the Aetolians who live near the Aetolian mountain called Corax; whereas the other side is occupied by Phocians and by the majority of the Dorians, who occupy the Tetrapolis, which in a general way lies round Parnassus, but widens out in its parts that face the east. Now the long sides of each of the aforementioned countries and ribbon-like stretches are all parallel, one side being towards the north and the other towards the south; but as for the remaining sides, the western are not parallel to the eastern; neither are the two coastlines, where the countries of these tribes end, I mean that of the Crisaean Gulf as far as Actium and that facing Euboea as far as Thessaloniceia, parallel to one another. But one should conceive of the geometrical figures of these regions as though several lines were drawn in a triangle parallel to the base, for the figures thus marked off will be parallel to one another, and they will have their opposite long sides parallel, but as for the short sides this is no longer the case. This, then, is my rough sketch of the country that remains to be traversed and is next in order. Let me now describe each separate part in order, beginning with Phocis. +After Boeotia and Orchomenus one comes to Phocis; it stretches towards the north alongside Boeotia, nearly from sea to sea; it did so in early times, at least, for in those times Daphnus belonged to Phocis, splitting Locris into two parts and being placed by geographers midway between the Opuntian Gulf and the coast of the Epicnemidians. The country now belongs to the Locrians (the town has been razed to the ground), so that even here Phocis no longer extends as far as the Euboean Sea, though it does border on the Crisaean Gulf. For Crisa itself belongs to Phocis, being situated by the sea itself and so do Cirrha and Anticyra and the places which lie in the interior and contiguous to them near Parnassus—I mean Delphi, Cirphis, and Daulis—and Parnassus itself which belongs to Phocis and forms its boundary on its western side. In the same way as Phocis lies alongside Boeotia, so also Locris lies alongside Phocis on either side; for Locris is double, being divided into two parts by Parnassus, the part on the western side lying alongside Parnassus and occupying a part of it, and extending to the Crisaean Gulf, whereas the part on the side towards the east ends at the Euboean Sea. The WesternersIn Greek, the "Hesperioi." are called Locrians and Ozolae; and they have the star Hesperus engraved on their public seal. The other division of inhabitants is itself also divided, in a way, into two parts: the Opuntians, named after their metropolis, whose territory borders on Phocis and Boeotia, and the Epicnemidians, named after a mountain called Cnemis, who are next to the Oetaeans and Malians. In the middle between both, I mean the Westerners and the other division, is Parnassus, extending lengthwise into the northerly part of the country, from the region of Delphi as far as the junction of the Oetaean and the Aetolian mountains, and the country of the Dorians which lies in the middle between them. For again, just as Locris, being double, lies alongside Phocis, so also the country of the Oetaeans together with Aetolia and with certain places of the Dorian Tetrapolis, which lie in the middle between them, lie alongside either part of Locris and alongside Parnassus and the country of the Dorians. Immediately above these are the Thessalians, the northerly Aetolians, the Acarnanians, and some of the Epeirote and Macedonian tribes. As I was saying before,9. 2. 1. one should think of the aforementioned countries as ribbon-like stretches, so to speak, extending parallel to one another from the west towards the east. The whole of Parnassus is esteemed as sacred, since it has caves and other places that are held in honor and deemed holy. Of these the best known and most beautiful is Corycium, a cave of the nymphs bearing the same name as that in Cilicia. Of the sides of Parnassus, the western is occupied by the Ozolian Locrians and by some of the Dorians and by the Aetolians who live near the Aetolian mountain called Corax; whereas the other side is occupied by Phocians and by the majority of the Dorians, who occupy the Tetrapolis, which in a general way lies round Parnassus, but widens out in its parts that face the east. Now the long sides of each of the aforementioned countries and ribbon-like stretches are all parallel, one side being towards the north and the other towards the south; but as for the remaining sides, the western are not parallel to the eastern; neither are the two coastlines, where the countries of these tribes end, I mean that of the Crisaean Gulf as far as Actium and that facing Euboea as far as Thessaloniceia, parallel to one another. But one should conceive of the geometrical figures of these regions as though several lines were drawn in a triangle parallel to the base, for the figures thus marked off will be parallel to one another, and they will have their opposite long sides parallel, but as for the short sides this is no longer the case. This, then, is my rough sketch of the country that remains to be traversed and is next in order. Let me now describe each separate part in order, beginning with Phocis. Of Phocis two cities are the most famous, Delphi and Elateia. Delphi, because of the temple of the Pythian Apollo, and because of the oracle, which is ancient, since Agamemnon is said by the poet to have had an oracle given him from there; for the minstrel is introduced as singing "the quarrel of Odysseus and Achilles, son of Peleus, how once they strove . . ., and Agamemnon, lord of men, rejoiced at heart . . ., for thus Phoebus Apollo, in giving response to him at Pytho, had told him that it should be."Hom. Od. 8.75Delphi, I say, is famous because of these things, but Elateia, because it is the largest of all the cities there, and has the most advantageous position, because it is situated in the narrow passes and because he who holds this city holds the passes leading into Phocis and Boeotia. For, first, there are the Oetaean Mountains; and then those of the Locrians and Phocians, which are not everywhere passable to invaders from Thessaly, but have passes, both narrow and separated from one another, which are guarded by the adjacent cities; and the result is, that when these cities are captured, their captors master the passes also. But since the fame of the temple at Delphi has the priority of age, and since at the same time the position of its places suggests a natural beginning (for these are the most westerly parts of Phocis), I should begin my description there. As I have already said, Parnassus is situated on the western boundaries of Phocis. Of this mountain, then, the side towards the west is occupied by the Ozolian Locrians, whereas the southern is occupied by Delphi, a rocky place, theatre-like, having the oracle and the city on its summit, and filling a circuit of sixteen stadia. Situated above Delphi is Lycoreia, on which place, above the temple, the Delphians were established in earlier times. But now they live close to the temple, round the Castalian fountain. Situated in front of the city, toward the south, is Cirphis, a precipitous mountain, which leaves in the intervening space a ravine, through which flows the Pleistus River. Below Cirphis lies Cirrha, an ancient city, situated by the sea; and from it there is an ascent to Delphi of about eighty stadia. It is situated opposite Sicyon. In front of Cirrha lies the fertile Crisaean Plain; for again one comes next in order to another city, Crisa, from which the Crisaean Gulf is named. Then to Anticyra, bearing the same name as the city on the Maliac Gulf near Oeta. And, in truth, they say that it is in the latter region that the hellebore of fine quality is produced, though that produced in the former is better prepared, and on this account many people resort thither to be purged and cured; for in the Phocian Anticyra, they add, grows a sesame-like medicinal plant with which the Oetaean hellebore is prepared. Now Anticyra still endures, but Cirrha and Crisa have been destroyed, the former earlier, by the Crisaeans, and Crisa itself later, by Eurylochus the Thessalian, at the time of the Crisaean War.About 595 B.C. For the Crisaeans, already prosperous because of the duties levied on importations from Sicily and Italy, proceeded to impose harsh taxes on those who came to visit the temple,Of Appolo at Delphi. even contrary to the decrees of the Amphictyons. And the same thing also happened in the case of the Amphissians, who belonged to the Ozolian Locrians. For these too, coming over, not only restored Crisa and proceeded to put under cultivation again the plain which had been consecrated by the Amphictyons, but were worse in their dealings with foreigners than the Crisaeans of old had been. Accordingly, the Amphictyons punished these too, and gave the territory back to the god: The temple, too, has been much neglected, though in earlier times it was held in exceedingly great honor. Clear proofs of this are the treasure houses, built both by peoples and by potentates, in which they deposited not only money which they had dedicated to the god, but also works of the best artists; and also the Pythian Games, and the great number of the recorded oracles. -They say that the seat of the oracle is a cave that is hollowed out deep down in the earth, with a rather narrow mouth, from which arises breath that inspires a divine frenzy; and that over the mouth is placed a high tripod, mounting which the Pythian priestess receives the breath and then utters oracles in both verse and prose, though the latter too are put into verse by poets who are in the service of the temple. They say that the first to become Pythian priestess was Phemonoe; and that both the prophetess and the city were so calledi.e., "Pythia" and "Pytho." from the word pythésthai,""To inquire of the oracle." Other mythologers more plausibly derived the two names from the verb pythesthai, "to rot" (note the length of the vowel), because the serpent Python, slain by Apollo, "rotted" at the place. though the first syllable was lengthened, as in athanatos, akamatos, and diakonos.But in "diakonos" it is the second syllable that is long; and Homer does not use the word. For his uses of the first two with long a see (e.g.) Hom. Il. 6.108, 5.4 Now the following is the idea which leads to the founding of cities and to the holding of common sanctuaries in high esteem: men came together by cities and by tribes, because they naturally tend to hold things in common, and at the same time because of their need of one another; and they met at the sacred places that were common to them for the same reasons, holding festivals and general assemblies; for everything of this kind tends to friendship, beginning with eating at the same table, drinking libations together, and lodging under the same roof; and the greater the number of the sojourners and the greater the number of the places whence they came, the greater was thought to be the use of their coming together. +They say that the seat of the oracle is a cave that is hollowed out deep down in the earth, with a rather narrow mouth, from which arises breath that inspires a divine frenzy; and that over the mouth is placed a high tripod, mounting which the Pythian priestess receives the breath and then utters oracles in both verse and prose, though the latter too are put into verse by poets who are in the service of the temple. They say that the first to become Pythian priestess was Phemonoe; and that both the prophetess and the city were so calledi.e., "Pythia" and "Pytho." from the word pythésthai,""To inquire of the oracle." Other mythologers more plausibly derived the two names from the verb pythesthai, "to rot" (note the length of the vowel), because the serpent Python, slain by Apollo, "rotted" at the place. though the first syllable was lengthened, as in athanatos, akamatos, and diakonos.But in "diakonos" it is the second syllable that is long; and Homer does not use the word. For his uses of the first two with long a see (e.g.) Hom. Il. 6.108, 5.4 Now the following is the idea which leads to the founding of cities and to the holding of common sanctuaries in high esteem: men came together by cities and by tribes, because they naturally tend to hold things in common, and at the same time because of their need of one another; and they met at the sacred places that were common to them for the same reasons, holding festivals and general assemblies; for everything of this kind tends to friendship, beginning with eating at the same table, drinking libations together, and lodging under the same roof; and the greater the number of the sojourners and the greater the number of the places whence they came, the greater was thought to be the use of their coming together. Now although the greatest share of honor was paid to this temple because of its oracle, since of all oracles in the world it had the repute of being the most truthful, yet the position of the place added something. For it is almost in the center of Greece taken as a whole, between the country inside the Isthmus and that outside it; and it was also believed to be in the center of the inhabited world, and people called it the navel of the earth, in addition fabricating a myth, which is told by Pindar, that the two eagles (some say crows) which had been set free by Zeus met there, one coming from the west and the other from the east. There is also a kind of navel to be seen in the temple; it is draped with fillets, and on it are the two likenesses of the birds of the myth. -Such being the advantages of the site of Delphi, the people easily came together there, and especially those who lived near it. And indeed the Amphictyonic League was organized from the latter, both to deliberate concerning common affairs and to keep the superintendence of the temple more in common, because much money and many votive offerings were deposited there, requiring great vigilance and holiness. Now the facts of olden times are unknown, but among the names recorded Acrisius is reputed to have been the first to administer the Amphictyony and to determine the cities that were to have a part in the council and to give a vote to each city, to one city separately or to another jointly with a second or with several, and also to proclaim the Amphictyonic Rights—all the rights that cities have in their dealings with cities. Later there were several other administrations, until this organization, like that of the Achaeans,See 8. 7. 3. was dissolved. Now the first cities which came together are said to have been twelve, and each sent a Pylagoras,i.e., Pylae—assemblyman. the assembly convening twice a year, in spring and in late autumn; but later still more cities were added. They called the assembly Pylaea, both that of spring and that of late autumn, since they convened at Pylae, which is also called Thermopylae; and the Pylagorae sacrificed to Demeter. Now although at the outset only the people who lived near by had a share both in these things and in the oracle, later the people living at a distance also came and consulted the oracle and sent gifts and built treasure houses, as, for instance, Croesus, and his father Alyattes, and some of the Italiotes, Greeks living in Italy. and the Sicilians. -But wealth inspires envy, and is therefore difficult to guard, even if it is sacred. At present, certainly, the temple at Delphi is very poor, at least so far as money is concerned; but as for the votive offerings, although some of them have been carried off, most of them still remain. In earlier times the temple was very wealthy, as Homer states: "nor yet all the things which the stone threshold of the archer Phoebus Apollo enclosed in rocky Pytho."Hom. Il. 9.404The treasure houses clearly indicate its wealth, and also the plundering done by the Phocians, which kindled the Phocian War, or Sacred War, as it is called. Now this plundering took place in the time of Philip, the son of Amyntas, although writers have a notion of another and earlier plundering, in ancient times, in which the wealth mentioned by Homer was carried out of the temple. For, they add, not so much as a trace of it was saved down to those later times in which Onomarchus and his army, and Phaÿllus and his army,352 B.C. Both were Phocian generals. For an account of their robberies see Diod. Sic. 16. 31-61 robbed the temple; but the wealth then carried away was more recent than that mentioned by Homer; for there were deposited in treasure houses offerings dedicated from spoils of war, preserving inscriptions on which were included the names of those who dedicated them; for instance, Gyges, Croesus, the Sybarites, and the SpinetaeSee 5. 1. 7. who lived near the Adriatic, and so with the rest. And it would not be reasonable to suppose that the treasures of olden times were mixed up with these, as indeed is clearly indicated by other places that were ransacked by these men. Some, however, taking "aphetor"The Greek word translated "archer" in the above citation from Homer. to mean "treasure-house," and "threshold of the aphetor" to mean "underground repository of the treasure-house," say that that wealth was buried in the temple, and that Onomarchus and his army attempted to dig it up by night, but since great earthquakes took place they fled outside the temple and stopped their digging, and that their experience inspired all others with fear of making a similar attempt. +Such being the advantages of the site of Delphi, the people easily came together there, and especially those who lived near it. And indeed the Amphictyonic League was organized from the latter, both to deliberate concerning common affairs and to keep the superintendence of the temple more in common, because much money and many votive offerings were deposited there, requiring great vigilance and holiness. Now the facts of olden times are unknown, but among the names recorded Acrisius is reputed to have been the first to administer the Amphictyony and to determine the cities that were to have a part in the council and to give a vote to each city, to one city separately or to another jointly with a second or with several, and also to proclaim the Amphictyonic Rights—all the rights that cities have in their dealings with cities. Later there were several other administrations, until this organization, like that of the Achaeans,See 8. 7. 3. was dissolved. Now the first cities which came together are said to have been twelve, and each sent a Pylagoras,i.e., Pylae—assemblyman. the assembly convening twice a year, in spring and in late autumn; but later still more cities were added. They called the assembly Pylaea, both that of spring and that of late autumn, since they convened at Pylae, which is also called Thermopylae; and the Pylagorae sacrificed to Demeter. Now although at the outset only the people who lived near by had a share both in these things and in the oracle, later the people living at a distance also came and consulted the oracle and sent gifts and built treasure houses, as, for instance, Croesus, and his father Alyattes, and some of the Italiotes, Greeks living in Italy. and the Sicilians. +But wealth inspires envy, and is therefore difficult to guard, even if it is sacred. At present, certainly, the temple at Delphi is very poor, at least so far as money is concerned; but as for the votive offerings, although some of them have been carried off, most of them still remain. In earlier times the temple was very wealthy, as Homer states: "nor yet all the things which the stone threshold of the archer Phoebus Apollo enclosed in rocky Pytho."Hom. Il. 9.404The treasure houses clearly indicate its wealth, and also the plundering done by the Phocians, which kindled the Phocian War, or Sacred War, as it is called. Now this plundering took place in the time of Philip, the son of Amyntas, although writers have a notion of another and earlier plundering, in ancient times, in which the wealth mentioned by Homer was carried out of the temple. For, they add, not so much as a trace of it was saved down to those later times in which Onomarchus and his army, and Phaÿllus and his army,352 B.C. Both were Phocian generals. For an account of their robberies see Diod. Sic. 16. 31-61 robbed the temple; but the wealth then carried away was more recent than that mentioned by Homer; for there were deposited in treasure houses offerings dedicated from spoils of war, preserving inscriptions on which were included the names of those who dedicated them; for instance, Gyges, Croesus, the Sybarites, and the SpinetaeSee 5. 1. 7. who lived near the Adriatic, and so with the rest. And it would not be reasonable to suppose that the treasures of olden times were mixed up with these, as indeed is clearly indicated by other places that were ransacked by these men. Some, however, taking "aphetor"The Greek word translated "archer" in the above citation from Homer. to mean "treasure-house," and "threshold of the aphetor" to mean "underground repository of the treasure-house," say that that wealth was buried in the temple, and that Onomarchus and his army attempted to dig it up by night, but since great earthquakes took place they fled outside the temple and stopped their digging, and that their experience inspired all others with fear of making a similar attempt. Of the temples, the one "with wings" must be placed among the myths; the second is said to be the work of Trophonius and Agamedes; and the present temple was built by the Amphictyons. In the sacred precinct is to be seen the tomb of Neoptolemus, which was made in accordance with an oracle, Machaereus, a Delphian, having slain him because, according to the myth, he was asking the god for redress for the murder of his father;Achilles. but according to all probability it was because he had attacked the temple. Branchus, who presided over the temple at Didyma, is called a descendant of Machaereus. -As for the contests at Delphi, there was one in early times between citharoedes, who sang a paean in honor of the god; it was instituted by the Delphians. But after the Crisaean war, in the time of Eurylochus,On the time, compare 9. 3. 4 and footnote. the Amphictyons instituted equestrian and gymnastic contests in which the prize was a crown, and called them Pythian Games. And to the citharoedesThe citharoedes sang to the accompaniment of the cithara, and their contests must have had no connection with those of the fluteplayers and the citharists, whose performance (of the Pythian Nome) was a purely instrumental affair. they added both fluteplayers and citharists who played without singing, who were to render a certain melody which is called the Pythian Nome. There are five parts of it: angkrousis, ampeira, katakeleusmos, iambi and dactyli, and syringes. Now the melody was composed by Timosthenes, the admiral of the second Ptolemy, who also compiled The Harbours, a work in ten books;If the text of this sentence is correct, Strabo must be referring to the melody played as the Pythian Nome in his own time or in that of some authority whom he is quoting, earlier compositions perhaps having been superseded by that of Timosthenes (fl. about 270 B.C.). But since the invention of the Pythian Nome has been ascribed to Sacadas (Pollux 4.77), who was victorious with the flute at the Pythian Games about three hundred years before the time of Timosthenes (Paus. 6.14.9, 10.7.4), Guhrauer (Jahrb. für Class. Philol., Suppl. 8, 1875-1876, pp. 311—351 makes a strong argument for a lacuna in the Greek text, and for making Strabo say that the melody was composed by Sacadas and later merely described by Timosthenes in one of his numerous works. Cp. also H. Riemann, Handb. der Musikgeschichte 1919, vol. i, pp. 63-65. and through this melody he means to celebrate the contest between Apollo and the dragon, setting forth the prelude as anakrousis, the first onset of the contest as ampeira, the contest itself as katakeleusmos, the triumph following the victory as iambus and dactylus, the rhythms being in two measures, one of which, the dactyl, is appropriate to hymns of praise, whereas the other, the iamb, is suited to reproaches (compare the word "iambize"), and the expiration of the dragon as syringes, since with syringes"Pipes." players imitated the dragon as breathing its last in hissings."Pipings." +As for the contests at Delphi, there was one in early times between citharoedes, who sang a paean in honor of the god; it was instituted by the Delphians. But after the Crisaean war, in the time of Eurylochus,On the time, compare 9. 3. 4 and footnote. the Amphictyons instituted equestrian and gymnastic contests in which the prize was a crown, and called them Pythian Games. And to the citharoedesThe citharoedes sang to the accompaniment of the cithara, and their contests must have had no connection with those of the fluteplayers and the citharists, whose performance (of the Pythian Nome) was a purely instrumental affair. they added both fluteplayers and citharists who played without singing, who were to render a certain melody which is called the Pythian Nome. There are five parts of it: angkrousis, ampeira, katakeleusmos, iambi and dactyli, and syringes. Now the melody was composed by Timosthenes, the admiral of the second Ptolemy, who also compiled The Harbours, a work in ten books;If the text of this sentence is correct, Strabo must be referring to the melody played as the Pythian Nome in his own time or in that of some authority whom he is quoting, earlier compositions perhaps having been superseded by that of Timosthenes (fl. about 270 B.C.). But since the invention of the Pythian Nome has been ascribed to Sacadas (Pollux 4.77), who was victorious with the flute at the Pythian Games about three hundred years before the time of Timosthenes (Paus. 6.14.9, 10.7.4), Guhrauer (Jahrb. für Class. Philol., Suppl. 8, 1875-1876, pp. 311—351 makes a strong argument for a lacuna in the Greek text, and for making Strabo say that the melody was composed by Sacadas and later merely described by Timosthenes in one of his numerous works. Cp. also H. Riemann, Handb. der Musikgeschichte 1919, vol. i, pp. 63-65. and through this melody he means to celebrate the contest between Apollo and the dragon, setting forth the prelude as anakrousis, the first onset of the contest as ampeira, the contest itself as katakeleusmos, the triumph following the victory as iambus and dactylus, the rhythms being in two measures, one of which, the dactyl, is appropriate to hymns of praise, whereas the other, the iamb, is suited to reproaches (compare the word "iambize"), and the expiration of the dragon as syringes, since with syringes"Pipes." players imitated the dragon as breathing its last in hissings."Pipings." Ephorus, whom I am using more than any other authority because, as Polybius, a noteworthy writer, testifies, he exercises great care in such matters, seems to me sometimes to do the opposite of what he intended, and at the outset promised, to do. At any rate, after censuring those who love to insert myths in the text of their histories, and after praising the truth, he adds to his account of this oracle a kind of solemn promise, saying that he regards the truth as best in all cases, but particularly on this subject; for it is absurd, he says, if we always follow such a method in dealing with every other subject, and yet, when speaking of the oracle which is the most truthful of all, go on to use the accounts that are so untrustworthy and false. Yet, though he says this, he adds forthwith that historians take it for granted that Apollo, with Themis, devised the oracle because he wished to help our race; and then, speaking of the helpfulness of it, he says that Apollo challenged men to gentleness and inculcated self control by giving out oracles to some, commanding them to do certain things and forbidding them to do other things, and by absolutely refusing admittance to other consultants. Men believe that Apollo directs all this, he says, some believing that the god himself assumes a bodily form, others that he transmits to human beings a knowledge of his own will. -A little further on, when discussing who the Delphians were, he says that in olden times certain Parnassians who were called indigenous inhabited Parnassus; and that at this time Apollo, visiting the land, civilized the people by introducing cultivated fruits and cultured modes of life; and that when he set out from Athens to Delphi he went by the road which the Athenians now take when they conduct the Pythias;A sacred mission despatched from Athens to Pytho (Delphi). See 9. 2. 11. and that when he arrived at the land of the Panopaeans he destroyed Tityus, a violent and lawless man who ruled there; and that the Parnassians joined him and informed him of another cruel man named Python and known as the Dragon, and that when Apollo shot at him with his arrows the Parnassians shouted "Hie Paean"A shout addressed to Apollo in his capacity as Paean (Healer). to encourage him (the origin, Ephorus adds, of the singing of the Paean which has been handed down as a custom for armies just before the clash of battle); and that the tent of Python was burnt by the Delphians at that time, just as they still burn it to this day in remembrance of what took place at that time. But what could be more mythical than Apollo shooting with arrows and punishing Tityuses and Pythons, and travelling from Athens to Delphi and visiting the whole earth? But if Ephorus did not take these stories for myths, by what right did he call the mythological Themis a woman, and the mythological Dragon a human being—unless he wished to confound the two types, history and myth? Similar to these statements are also those concerning the Aetolians; for after saying that from all time their country had been unravaged, he at one time says that Aeolians took up their abode there, having ejected the barbarians who were in possession of it, and at another time that Aetolus together with the Epeii from Elis took up their abode there, but that these were destroyed by the Aeolians, and that these latter were destroyed by Alcmaeon and Diomedes. But I return to the Phocians. +A little further on, when discussing who the Delphians were, he says that in olden times certain Parnassians who were called indigenous inhabited Parnassus; and that at this time Apollo, visiting the land, civilized the people by introducing cultivated fruits and cultured modes of life; and that when he set out from Athens to Delphi he went by the road which the Athenians now take when they conduct the Pythias;A sacred mission despatched from Athens to Pytho (Delphi). See 9. 2. 11. and that when he arrived at the land of the Panopaeans he destroyed Tityus, a violent and lawless man who ruled there; and that the Parnassians joined him and informed him of another cruel man named Python and known as the Dragon, and that when Apollo shot at him with his arrows the Parnassians shouted "Hie Paean"A shout addressed to Apollo in his capacity as Paean (Healer). to encourage him (the origin, Ephorus adds, of the singing of the Paean which has been handed down as a custom for armies just before the clash of battle); and that the tent of Python was burnt by the Delphians at that time, just as they still burn it to this day in remembrance of what took place at that time. But what could be more mythical than Apollo shooting with arrows and punishing Tityuses and Pythons, and travelling from Athens to Delphi and visiting the whole earth? But if Ephorus did not take these stories for myths, by what right did he call the mythological Themis a woman, and the mythological Dragon a human being—unless he wished to confound the two types, history and myth? Similar to these statements are also those concerning the Aetolians; for after saying that from all time their country had been unravaged, he at one time says that Aeolians took up their abode there, having ejected the barbarians who were in possession of it, and at another time that Aetolus together with the Epeii from Elis took up their abode there, but that these were destroyed by the Aeolians, and that these latter were destroyed by Alcmaeon and Diomedes. But I return to the Phocians. On the seacoast after Anticyra, one comes first to a town called Opisthomarathus; then to a cape called Pharygium, where there is an anchoring-place; then to the harbor that is last, which, from the fact in the case, is called Mychus;Inmost recess. and it lies below Helicon and Ascre. And the oracle of Abae is not far from this region, nor Ambrysus, nor Medeon,On the site of Medeon see Frazer's Pausanias, note on Paus. 36.6 which bears the same name as the Boeotian Medeon. Still farther in the interior, after Delphi, approximately towards the east, is a town Daulis, where Tereus the Thracian is said to have held sway (the scene of the mythical story of Philomela and Procne is laid there, though ThucydidesBut Thuc. 2.29 says: In that country (Daulia) Itys suffered at the hands of Philomela and Procne." Eustathius ad Iliad 2.520 repeats without correction Strabo's erroneous reference. says at Megara). The place got its name from the thickets, for they call thickets "dauli." Now Homer called it Daulis, but later writers call it Daulia. And "Cyparissus," in the words "held Cyparissus,"Hom. Il. 2.519is interpreted by writers in two ways, by some as bearing the same name as the tree,Cyparissus is the word for cypress tree. and by others, by a slight change in the spelling, as a village below Lycoreia.As the text stands, the meaning is obscure. The scholiast on Ven. A, Hom. Il. 2.519, says that Cyparissus was named after Cyparissus the brother of Orchomenus, or after the cypress trees that grew in it; and the scholiast on Ven. B ibid., "Cyparissus, the present Apollonias, named after Cyparissus." Paus. 10.36.3 says: "In earlier times the name of the city was Cyparissus, and Homer, in his list of the Phocians, purposely used this name, though the city was even then called Anticyra" (see Frazer, note ad loc.). On the position of Lycoreia, see 9. 3. 3. Panopeus, the Phanoteus of today, borders on the region of Lebadeia, and is the native land of Epeius. And the scene of the myth of Tityus is laid here. Homer says that the Phaeacians "led" Rhadamanthys into Euboea "to see Tityus, son of the Earth."Hom. Od. 7.324 And a cave called Elarium is to be seen in the island, named after Elara the mother of Tityus; and also a hero-temple of Tityus, and certain honors which are paid to him. Near Lebadeia, also, is Trachin, a Phocian town, which bears the same name as the Oetaean city; and its inhabitants are called Trachinians. Anemoreia"Wind-swept." has been named from a circumstance connected with it: squalls of wind sweep down upon it from Catopterius,"The Look-out." as it is called, a beetling cliff extending from Parnassus. This place was a boundary between Delphi and the Phocians when the Lacedaemonians caused the Delphians to revolt from the common organization of the Phocians,About 457 B.C. (see Thuc. 1.107-108). and permitted them to form a separate State of their own. Some, however, call the place Anemoleia. And then one comes to Hyampolis (later called Hya by some), to which, as I have said,9. 2. 3. Cf. 10. 3. 4. the Hyantes were banished from Boeotia. This city is very far inland, near Parapotamii, and is not the same as Hyampeia on Parnassus; also far inland is Elateia, the largest city of the Phocians, which is unknown by Homer, for it is more recent than the Homeric age, and it is advantageously situated in that it commands the passes from Thessaly. DemosthenesDem. 18.168 clearly indicates the natural advantage of its position when he speaks of the commotion that suddenly took place at Athens when a messenger came to the Prytanes with the report that Elateia had been captured.By Philip in 338 B.C. @@ -527,18 +527,18 @@

Locris comes next in order, and therefore I must describe this country. It is divided into two parts: one part is that which is inhabited by the Locrians and faces Euboea; and, as I was saying, it was once split into two parts, one on either side of Daphnus. The Opuntians were named after their metropolis,Opus. and the Epicnemidians after a mountain called Cnemis. The rest of Locris is inhabited by the Western Locrians, who are also called Ozolian Locrians. They are separated from the Opuntians and the Epicnemidians by Parnassus, which is situated between them, and by the Tetrapolis of the Dorians. But I must begin with the Opuntians. -Next, then, after Halae,See 9. 2. 13. where that part of the Boeotian coast which faces Euboea terminates, lies the Opuntian Gulf. Opus is the metropolis, as is clearly indicated by the inscription on the first of the five pillars in the neighborhood of Thermopylae, near the Polyandrium:A polyandrium is a place where many heroes are buried. "Opöeis, metropolis of the Locrians of righteous laws, mourns for these who perished in defence of Greece against the Medes." It is about fifteen stadia distant from the sea, and sixty from the seaport. Cynus is the seaport, a cape which forms the end of the Opuntian Gulf, the gulf being about forty stadia in extent. Between Opus and Cynus is a fertile plain; and Cynus lies opposite Aedepsus in Euboea, where are the hot waters of Heracles, and is separated from it by a strait one hundred and sixty stadiaAn error. The actual distance is about half this. wide. Deucalion is said to have lived in Cynus; and the grave of Pyrrha is to be seen there, though that of Deucalion is to be seen at Athens. Cynus is about fifty stadia distant from Mount Cnemis. The island Atalanta is also situated opposite Opus, and bears the same name as the island in front of Attica. It is said that a certain people in Eleia are also called Opuntians, but it is not worth while to mention them, except to say that they are reviving a kinship which exists between them and the Opuntians. Now Homer says that Patroclus was from Opus,Hom. Il. 23.85 and that after committing an involuntary murder he fled to Peleus, but that his father Menoetius remained in his native land; for thither Achilles says that he promised Menoetius to bring back Patroclus when Patroclus should return from the expedition. However, Menoetius was not king of the Opuntians, but Aias the Locrian, whose native land, as they say, was Narycus. They call the man who was slain by Patroclus "Aeanes"; and both a sacred precinct, the Aeaneium, and a spring, Aeanis, named after him, are to be seen. +Next, then, after Halae,See 9. 2. 13. where that part of the Boeotian coast which faces Euboea terminates, lies the Opuntian Gulf. Opus is the metropolis, as is clearly indicated by the inscription on the first of the five pillars in the neighborhood of Thermopylae, near the Polyandrium:A polyandrium is a place where many heroes are buried. "Opöeis, metropolis of the Locrians of righteous laws, mourns for these who perished in defence of Greece against the Medes." It is about fifteen stadia distant from the sea, and sixty from the seaport. Cynus is the seaport, a cape which forms the end of the Opuntian Gulf, the gulf being about forty stadia in extent. Between Opus and Cynus is a fertile plain; and Cynus lies opposite Aedepsus in Euboea, where are the hot waters of Heracles, and is separated from it by a strait one hundred and sixty stadiaAn error. The actual distance is about half this. wide. Deucalion is said to have lived in Cynus; and the grave of Pyrrha is to be seen there, though that of Deucalion is to be seen at Athens. Cynus is about fifty stadia distant from Mount Cnemis. The island Atalanta is also situated opposite Opus, and bears the same name as the island in front of Attica. It is said that a certain people in Eleia are also called Opuntians, but it is not worth while to mention them, except to say that they are reviving a kinship which exists between them and the Opuntians. Now Homer says that Patroclus was from Opus,Hom. Il. 23.85 and that after committing an involuntary murder he fled to Peleus, but that his father Menoetius remained in his native land; for thither Achilles says that he promised Menoetius to bring back Patroclus when Patroclus should return from the expedition. However, Menoetius was not king of the Opuntians, but Aias the Locrian, whose native land, as they say, was Narycus. They call the man who was slain by Patroclus "Aeanes"; and both a sacred precinct, the Aeaneium, and a spring, Aeanis, named after him, are to be seen. Next after Cynus, one comes to Alope and to Daphnus, which latter, as I said, is razed to the ground;9. 3. 1. and here there is a harbor which is about ninety stadia distant from Cynus, and one hundred and twenty stadia from Elateia, for one going on foot into the interior. We have now reached the Maliac Gulf, which is continuous with the Opuntian Gulf. After Daphnus one comes to Cnemides, a natural stronghold, about twenty stadia by sea; and opposite it, in Euboea, lies Cenaeum, a cape facing the west and the Maliac Gulf, and separated from it by a strait about twenty stadia in width. At this point we have now reached the territory of the Epicnemidian Locrians. Here, too, lying off the coast, are the three Lichades Islands, as they are called, named after Lichas; and there are also other islands along the coast, but I am purposely omitting them. After twenty stadia from Cnemides one comes to a harbor, above which, at an equal distance in the interior, lies Thronium. Then one comes to the Boagrius River, which flows past Thronium and empties into the sea. They also call it Manes. It is a winter stream, so that at times one can cross it dry-shod, though at other times it has a breadth of two plethra. After this one comes to Scarpheia, which is situated ten stadia above the sea, thirty stadia distant from Thronium, and slightly less from the harbor itself. Then one comes to Nicaea and Thermopylae. -As for the remaining cities, it is not worthwhile to mention any of them except those which are mentioned by Homer. Calliarus is no longer inhabited, but is now a beautifully-tilled plain, and they so call it from what is the fact in the case.i.e., from kalo/s (beautiful) and a)ro/w (till). Eustathius (Eustatius ad Iliad 2.531) says: "Calliarus, they say, was named after Calliarus, son Hodoedocus and Laonome: others say that it was named Calliara, in the nueter gender, because the land there was beautifully tilled." Bessa, too, does not exist; it is a wooded place. Neither does Augeiae, whose territory is held by the Scarphians. Now this Bessa should be written with a double s (for it is named from its being a wooded place, being spelled the same way—like NapeBoth "bessa" and nape mean "wooded glen." in the plain of Methymne, which Hellanicus ignorantly names Lape), whereas the deme in Attica, whose inhabitants are accordingly called Besaeeis, should be written with one s. +As for the remaining cities, it is not worthwhile to mention any of them except those which are mentioned by Homer. Calliarus is no longer inhabited, but is now a beautifully-tilled plain, and they so call it from what is the fact in the case.i.e., from kalo/s (beautiful) and a)ro/w (till). Eustathius (Eustatius ad Iliad 2.531) says: "Calliarus, they say, was named after Calliarus, son Hodoedocus and Laonome: others say that it was named Calliara, in the nueter gender, because the land there was beautifully tilled." Bessa, too, does not exist; it is a wooded place. Neither does Augeiae, whose territory is held by the Scarphians. Now this Bessa should be written with a double s (for it is named from its being a wooded place, being spelled the same way—like NapeBoth "bessa" and nape mean "wooded glen." in the plain of Methymne, which Hellanicus ignorantly names Lape), whereas the deme in Attica, whose inhabitants are accordingly called Besaeeis, should be written with one s. Tarphe is situated on a height, at a distance of twenty stadia from Thronium; its territory is both fruitful and well-wooded, for alreadyi.e., in the time of Homer, who names Tarphe (cp. "tarphos," "thicket") and Thronium together, Hom. Il. 2.533 this place had been named from its being thickly wooded. But it is now called Pharygae; and here is situated a temple of Pharygaean Hera, so called from the Hera in the Argive Pharygae; and, indeed, they say that they are colonists of the Argives. However, Homer does not mention the Western Locrians, or at least not in express words, but only in that he seems by contrast to distinguish these from those other Locrians of whom I have already spoken, when he says, "of the Locrians who dwell opposite sacred Euboea,"Hom. Il. 2.535 implying that there was a different set of Locrians. But they have not been much talked about by many others either. The cities they held were Amphissa and Naupactus; of these, Naupactus survives, near Antirrhium, and it was named from the shipbuilding"Naus" (ship" and "pactos" (put together, built), the Doric spelling of the verbal phkto/s. that was once carried on there, whether it was because the Heracleidae built their fleet there, or (as Ephorus says) because the Locrians had built ships there even before that time. It now belongs to the Aetolians, having been adjudged to them by Philip. Here, also, is Chalcis, which the poet mentions in the Aetolian Catalogue;Hom. Il. 2.640 it is below Calydon. Here, also, is the hill Taphiassus, on which are the tombs of Nessus and the other Centaurs, from whose putrefied bodies, they say, flows forth at the base of the hill the water which is malodorous and clotted; and it is on this account, they add, that the tribe is also called Ozolian.i.e., Ozolian Locrians, as well as Western (see 9. 4. 1). The authorities quote by Strabo derive "Ozolian" from "ozein" (to smell). Molycreia, an Aetolian town, is also near Antirrhium. The site of Amphissa is on the edge of the Crisaean Plain; it was razed to the ground by the Amphictyons, as I have said.9. 3. 4. And both Oeantheia and Eupalium belong to the Locrians. The whole voyage along the Locrian coast slightly exceeds two hundred stadia in length. There is a place named Alope, not only here and among the Epicnemidian Locrians, but also in Phthiotis. Now theseHe means, apparently, the Ozolian Locrians. are colonists of the Epicnemidian Locrians, but the Epizephyrian Locrians are colonists of these.Again he appears to mean the Ozolian Locrians. The Aetolians border on the western Locrians; and the Aenianians who inhabit Mount Oeta border on the Epicnemidian Locrians; and in the middle between them are Dorians.See 9. 3. 1. Now these Dorians are the people who inhabited the Tetrapolis, which, they say, was the metropolis of all the Dorians; and the cities they held were Erineus, Boeum, Pindus and Cytinium. Pindus is situated above Erineus; and a river bearing the same name flows past it, emptying into the Cephissus not very far from Lilaea. By some, however, Pindus is called Acyphas. The king of these Dorians was Aegimius, who was driven from his throne, but was brought back again, as the story goes, by Heracles; accordingly, Aegimius requited the favor to Heracles after the latter's death on Oeta; for he adopted Hyllus, the eldest of the sons of Heracles; and Hyllus and his descendants became his successors on the throne. From here it was that the Heracleidae set out on their return to the Peloponnesus. -Now for a time the cities in question were held in respect, although they were small and had poor soil, but afterwards they were lightly esteemed. During the Phocian War and the domination of the Macedonians, Aetolians, and Athamanians—it is marvellous that even a trace of them passed to the Romans. And the Aenianians had the same experience, for they too were destroyed by the Aetolians and the Athamanians: by the Aetolians, when they waged war in conjunction with the Acarnanians, and were very powerful, and by the Athamanians, when they attained to distinction (the last of the Epeirotes to do so, the other peoples having by this time been worn out) and under their king Amynander had acquired power. These Athamanians kept possession of Oeta. +Now for a time the cities in question were held in respect, although they were small and had poor soil, but afterwards they were lightly esteemed. During the Phocian War and the domination of the Macedonians, Aetolians, and Athamanians—it is marvellous that even a trace of them passed to the Romans. And the Aenianians had the same experience, for they too were destroyed by the Aetolians and the Athamanians: by the Aetolians, when they waged war in conjunction with the Acarnanians, and were very powerful, and by the Athamanians, when they attained to distinction (the last of the Epeirotes to do so, the other peoples having by this time been worn out) and under their king Amynander had acquired power. These Athamanians kept possession of Oeta. This mountain extends from Thermopylae in the east to the Ambracian Gulf in the west; and, in a way, it cuts at right angles the mountainous country which extends from Parnassus to Pindus and to the barbarians who are situated beyond Pindus. Of this mountain, the part which verges towards Thermopylae is called Oeta; its length is two hundred stadia, and it is rugged and high; but it is highest at Thermopylae, for there it rises into a peak, and ends at the sea in sharp and abrupt precipices, though it leaves a narrow pass for invasions from Thessaly into the country of the Locrians. -Now the pass is called not only "Pylae" and "Narrows," but also "Thermopylae,""Hot-gates." for there are hot waters near it that are held in honor as sacred to Heracles; and the mountain that lies above it is called Callidromus, but by some the remaining part of the mountain, which extends through Aetolia and Acarnania to the Ambracian Gulf, is also called Callidromus. Near Thermopylae, inside the narrows, are forts—Nicaea, towards the sea of the Locrians, and above it, Teichius and Heracleia, the latter in earlier times having been called Trachin, a settlement of Lacedaemonians. Heracleia is about six stadia distant from the old Trachin. Next one comes to Rhoduntia, a natural stronghold. +Now the pass is called not only "Pylae" and "Narrows," but also "Thermopylae,""Hot-gates." for there are hot waters near it that are held in honor as sacred to Heracles; and the mountain that lies above it is called Callidromus, but by some the remaining part of the mountain, which extends through Aetolia and Acarnania to the Ambracian Gulf, is also called Callidromus. Near Thermopylae, inside the narrows, are forts—Nicaea, towards the sea of the Locrians, and above it, Teichius and Heracleia, the latter in earlier times having been called Trachin, a settlement of Lacedaemonians. Heracleia is about six stadia distant from the old Trachin. Next one comes to Rhoduntia, a natural stronghold. These places are rendered difficult of access both by the ruggedness of the country and by the number of streams of water which here form ravines through which they flow. For besides the Spercheius, which flows past Anticyra, there is the Dyras River, which, they say, tried to quench the funeral pyre of Heralces, and also another See Book 7, Fr. 52. Melas, which is five stadia distant from Trachin. To the south of Trachin, according to Herodotus,7. 198, 200. there is a deep gorge through which the Asopus, bearing the same name as the aforesaid Asopus Rivers,8. 6. 24 and 9. 2. 23. empties into the sea outside Pylae after receiving the Phoenix River, which meets it from the south and bears the name of the hero Phoenix, whose tomb is to be seen near it. The distance from the Asopus to Thermopylae is fifteen stadia. Now at that time these places were at the height of their fame when they held the mastery over the keys of the Narrows, and when there were struggles for the primacy between the peoples outside the Narrows and those inside them; for instance, Philip used to call Chalcis and Corinth "the fetters of Greece," having Macedonia in view as his base of operations;i.e., by holding these places he could control Greece even from distant Macedonia. and the men of later times called, not only these, but also the city Demetrias "shackles," for Demetrias commanded the passes round Tempe, since it held both Pelion and Ossa. But later, now that all peoples have been brought into subjection to a single power, everything is free from toll and open to all mankind. It was at these Narrows that Leonidas and his men, with a few who came from the neighborhood thereof, held out against all those forces of the Persians, until the barbarians, coming around the mountains through by-paths, cut them down. And today their PolyandriumSee 9. 4. 2 and footnote. is to be seen, and pillars, and the oft-quoted inscription on the pillar of the Lacedaemonians, which is as follows: "Stranger, report to the Lacedaemonians that we lie here in obedience to their laws." @@ -549,41 +549,41 @@

Thessaly comprises, first, on the sea, the coast which extends from Thermopylae to the outlet of the Peneius RiverCf. Book 7 Fr. 12. and the extremities of Pelion, and faces the east and the northern extremities of Euboea. The parts that are near Euboea and Thermopylae are held by the Malians and the Achaean Phthiotae, and the parts near Pelion by the Magnetans. Let this side of Thessaly, then, be called the eastern or coastal side. As for the two sidesi.e., the northern and southern boundaries. of Thessaly: on one side, beginning at Pelion and the Peneius,The mouth of the Peneius. Macedonia stretches towards the interior as far as Paeonia and the Epeirote tribes, and on the other side, beginning at Thermopylae, the Oetaean and Aetolian mountains lie parallel to Macedonia, bordering on the country of the Dorians and on Parnassus.On the boundaries of Macedonia, see Fr. 10, 11, 12a and 13. Let the former side, which borders on Macedonia, be called the northern side, and the latter the southern side. There remains the western side, which is surrounded by the Aetolians and Acarnanians and Amphilochians, and, of the Epeirotes, the Athamanians and Molossians and what was once called the land of the Aethices, or, in a word, the land about Pindus.In 7. 7. 1 and 7. 7. 8 Strabo classes the Amphilochians as Epeirotes. The land of Thessaly, as a whole, is a plain, except Pelion and Ossa. These mountains rise to a considerable height; they do not, however, enclose much territory in their circuits, but end in the plains. -These plains are the middle parts of Thessaly, a country most blest, except so much of it as is subject to inundations by rivers. For the Peneius, which flows through the middle of it and receives many rivers, often overflows; and in olden times the plain formed a lake, according to report, being hemmed in by mountains on all sides except in the region of the seacoast; and there too the region was more elevated than the plains. But when a cleft was made by earthquakes at Tempe, as it is now called, and split off Ossa from Olympus, the Peneius poured out through it towards the sea and drained the country in question. But there remains, nevertheless, Lake Nessonis, which is a large lake, and Lake Boebeïs, which is smaller than the former and nearer to the seacoast. -Such being its nature, Thessaly was divided into four parts. One part was called Phthiotis, another Hestiaeotis,"Hestiaeotis" is the Attic spelling, and "Histiaeotis" the Ionic and Doric spelling, according to Stephanus Byzantinus, s.v. *i(sti/aian. another Thessaliotis, and another Pelasgiotis. Phthiotis occupies the southern parts which extend alongside Oeta from the Maliac, or Pylaïc, Gulf as far as Dolopia and Pindus, and widen out as far as Pharsalus and the Thessalian plains. Hestiaeotis occupies the western parts and the parts between Pindus and Upper Macedonia.See Fr. 12. The remaining parts of Thessaly are held, first, by the people who live in the plains below Hestiaeotis (they are called Pelasgiotae and their country borders on Lower Macedonia), and, secondly, by the Thessaliotae next in order, who fill out the districts extending as far as the Magnetan seacoast. Here, too, there will be an enumeration of famous names of cities, and especially because of the poetry of Homer; only a few of the cities preserve their ancient dignity, but Larisa most of all. - The poet, after dividing into ten parts, or dynasties,The dynasties of Achilles, Protesilaüs, Eumelus, Philoctetes, Podaleirus, Eurypylus, Polypoetes, Guneus, Prothoüs, and Phoenix, all of whom are mentioned in Hom. Il. 2.685-756, except Phoenix, who in Hom. Il. 9.484 is "lord over the Dolopians" and in Hom. Il. 16.196 is "ruler of the fourth company" of the Myrmidons. the whole of the country which we now call Thessaly, and after adding certain parts both of the Oetaean and the Locrian countries, and likewise certain parts of the country now classed under Macedonia, intimates a fact which is common to, and true of, all countries, that whole regions and their several parts undergo changes in proportion to the power of those who hold sway. +These plains are the middle parts of Thessaly, a country most blest, except so much of it as is subject to inundations by rivers. For the Peneius, which flows through the middle of it and receives many rivers, often overflows; and in olden times the plain formed a lake, according to report, being hemmed in by mountains on all sides except in the region of the seacoast; and there too the region was more elevated than the plains. But when a cleft was made by earthquakes at Tempe, as it is now called, and split off Ossa from Olympus, the Peneius poured out through it towards the sea and drained the country in question. But there remains, nevertheless, Lake Nessonis, which is a large lake, and Lake Boebeïs, which is smaller than the former and nearer to the seacoast. +Such being its nature, Thessaly was divided into four parts. One part was called Phthiotis, another Hestiaeotis,"Hestiaeotis" is the Attic spelling, and "Histiaeotis" the Ionic and Doric spelling, according to Stephanus Byzantinus, s.v. *i(sti/aian. another Thessaliotis, and another Pelasgiotis. Phthiotis occupies the southern parts which extend alongside Oeta from the Maliac, or Pylaïc, Gulf as far as Dolopia and Pindus, and widen out as far as Pharsalus and the Thessalian plains. Hestiaeotis occupies the western parts and the parts between Pindus and Upper Macedonia.See Fr. 12. The remaining parts of Thessaly are held, first, by the people who live in the plains below Hestiaeotis (they are called Pelasgiotae and their country borders on Lower Macedonia), and, secondly, by the Thessaliotae next in order, who fill out the districts extending as far as the Magnetan seacoast. Here, too, there will be an enumeration of famous names of cities, and especially because of the poetry of Homer; only a few of the cities preserve their ancient dignity, but Larisa most of all. + The poet, after dividing into ten parts, or dynasties,The dynasties of Achilles, Protesilaüs, Eumelus, Philoctetes, Podaleirus, Eurypylus, Polypoetes, Guneus, Prothoüs, and Phoenix, all of whom are mentioned in Hom. Il. 2.685-756, except Phoenix, who in Hom. Il. 9.484 is "lord over the Dolopians" and in Hom. Il. 16.196 is "ruler of the fourth company" of the Myrmidons. the whole of the country which we now call Thessaly, and after adding certain parts both of the Oetaean and the Locrian countries, and likewise certain parts of the country now classed under Macedonia, intimates a fact which is common to, and true of, all countries, that whole regions and their several parts undergo changes in proportion to the power of those who hold sway. Now the first peoples he names in the Catalogue are those under Achilles, who occupied the southern side and were situated alongside Oeta and the Epicnemidian Locrians, "all who dwelt in the Pelasgian Argos and those who inhabited Alus and Alope and Trachin, and those who held Phthia and also Hellas the land of fair women, and were called Myrmidons and Hellenes and Achaeans."Hom. Il. 2.681with these he joins also the subjects of Phoenix, and makes the expedition common to both leaders. It is true that the poet nowhere mentions the Dolopian army in connection with the battles round Ilium, for he does not represent their leader Phoenix as going forth into the perils of battle either, any more than he does Nestor; yet others so state, as Pindar, for instance, who mentions Phoenix and then says, "who held a throng of Dolopians, bold in the use of the sling and bringing aid to the missiles of the Danaans, tamers of horses."Pind. Fr. 183 (BergkkThis, in fact, is the interpretation which we must give to the Homeric passage according to the principle of silence, as the grammarians are wont to call it, for it would be ridiculous if the king Phoenix shared in the expedition ("I dwelt in the farthermost part of Phthia, being lord over the Dolopians")Hom. Il. 9.484Possibly an interpolation. without his subjects being present; for if they were not present, he would not have been regarded as sharing in the expedition with Achilles, but only as following him in the capacity of a chief over a few men and as a speaker, perhaps as a counsellor. Homer's versesi.e., concerning Phoenix. on this subject mean also to make this clear, for such is the import of the words, "to be a speaker of words and a doer of deeds."Hom. Il. 9.443Clearly, therefore, he means, as I have already said, that the forces under Achilles and Phoenix are the same. But the aforesaid statements concerning the places subject to Achilles are themselves under controversy. Some take the Pelasgian Argos as a Thessalian city once situated in the neighborhood of Larisa but now no longer existent; but others take it, not as a city, but as the plain of the Thessalians, which is referred to by this name because Abas, who brought a colony there from Argos, so named it. -As for Phthia, some say that it is the same as Hellas and Achaea, and that these constitute the other, the southern, of the two parts into which Thessaly as a whole was divided; but others distinguish between Hellas and Achaea. The poet seems to make Phthia and Hellas two different things when he says, "and those who held Phthia and Hellas,"Hom. Il. 2.683as though there were two, and when he says, "And then (I fled) far away through spacious Hellas, and I came to Phthia,"Hom. Il. 9.478and, "There are many Achaean women throughout Hellas and Phthia."Hom. Il. 9.395So the poet makes them two, but he does not make it plain whether they are cities or countries. As for later authorities, some, speaking of Hellas as a country, say that it stretches from PalaepharsalusOld Pharsalus. to Phthiotic Thebes. In this country also is the Thetideium,Temple of Thetis, mother of Achilles. near both Pharsaluses, both the old and the new; and they infer from the Thetideium that this country too is a part of that which was subject to Achilles. As for those, however, who speak of Hellas as a city, the Pharsalians point out at a distance of sixty stadia from their own city a city in ruins which they believe to be Hellas, and also two springs near it, Messeïs and Hypereia, whereas the Melitaeans say that Hellas was situated about ten stadia distant from themselves on the other side of the Enipeus, at the time when their own city was named Pyrrha, and that it was from Hellas, which was situated in a low-lying district, that the Hellenes migrated to their own city; and they cite as bearing witness to this the tomb of Hellen, son of Deucalion and Pyrrha, situated in their marketplace. For it is related that Deucalion ruled over Phthia, and, in a word, over ThessaIy. The Enipeus, flowing from Othrys past Pharsalus, turns aside into the Apidanus, and the latter into the Peneius. Thus much, then, concerning the Hellenes. - "Phthians" is the name given to those who were subject to Achilles and Protesilaüs and Philoctetes. And the poet is witness to this, for after mentioning in the Catalogue those who were subject to Achilles "and those who held Phthia,"Hom. Il. 2.683he represents these, in the battle at the ships, as staying behind with Achilles in their ships and as being inactive, but those who were subject to Philoctetes as taking part in the battle, having Medon as "marshal,"Hom. Il. 2.727 and those who were subject to Protesilaüs as "marshalled by Podarces."Hom. Il. 2.704 Concerning these, speaking in a general way, he says, "And there the Boeotians and Ionians with trailing tunics, the Locrians and Phthians and illustrious Epeians;"Hom. Il. 13.685and, in a specific way, "and in front of the Phthians was Medon, and also Podarces steadfast in war. These in their armour, in front of the great-hearted Phthians, were fighting along with the Boeotians in defence of the ships."Hom. Il. 13.693, 699Perhaps the men with Eurypylus also were called Phthians, since their country indeed bordered on Phthia. Now, however, historians regard as belonging to Magnesia, not only the region round Ormenium, which belonged to the country that was subject to Eurypylus, but also the whole of the country that was subject to Philoctetes; but they regard the country that was subject to Protesilaüs as a part of Phthia, extending from Dolopia and Pindus as far as the Magnetan Sea; whereas the land subject to Peleus and Achilles, beginning at the Trachinian and Oetaean countries, is defined as extending in breadth as far as Antron, the city subject to Protesilaüs, the name of which is now spelled in the plural number. And the Maliac Gulf has about the same length. -But as regards Halus and Alope, historians are thoroughly in doubt, suspecting that the poet does not mean the places so named which now are classed in the Phthiotic domain, but those among the Locrians, since the dominion of Achilles extended thus far, just as it also extended as far as Trachin and the Oetaean country; for there is both a Halus and a Halius on the seaboard of the Locrians, just as there is also an Alope. Some substitute Halius for Alope and write as follows: "and those who dwelt in Halus and in Halius and in Trachin."Hom. Il. 2.682The Phthiotic Halus is situated below the end of Othrys, a mountain situated to the north of Phthiotis, bordering on Mount Typhrestus and the country of the Dolopians, and extending from there to the region of the Maliac Gulf. Halus (either feminine or masculine, for the name is used in both genders) is about sixty stadia distant from Itonus.On Halus, see Rawlinson's note on "Alus," Hdt. 7.173 It was Athamas who founded Halus, but in later times, after it had been wiped out, the Pharsalians colonized the place. It is situated above the Crocian Plain; and the Amphrysus River flows close to its walls. Below the Crocian Plain lies Phthiotic Thebes. Halus is called both Phthiotic and Achaean Halus, and it borders on the country of the Malians, as do also the spurs of Othrys Mountain. And just as the Phylace, which was subject to Protesilaüs, is in that part of Phthiotis which lies next to the country of the Malians, so also is Halus; it is about one hundred stadia distant from Thebes, and it is midway between Pharsalus and the Phthiotae. However, Philip took it away from the Phthiotae and assigned it to the Pharsalians. And so it comes to pass, as I have said before,9. 5. 4. Cf. 3. 4. 19, 4. 1. 1, and 8. 3. 10. that the boundaries and the political organizations of tribes and places are always undergoing changes. So, also, Sophocles speaks of Trachinia as belonging to Phthiotis. And Artemidorus places Halus on the seaboard, as situated outside the Maliac Gulf, indeed, but as belonging to Phthiotis; for proceeding thence in the direction of the Peneius, he places Pteleum after Antron, and then Halus at a distance of one hundred and ten stadia from Pteleum. As for Trachin, I have already described it,9. 4. 13 ff. and the poet mentions it by name. +As for Phthia, some say that it is the same as Hellas and Achaea, and that these constitute the other, the southern, of the two parts into which Thessaly as a whole was divided; but others distinguish between Hellas and Achaea. The poet seems to make Phthia and Hellas two different things when he says, "and those who held Phthia and Hellas,"Hom. Il. 2.683as though there were two, and when he says, "And then (I fled) far away through spacious Hellas, and I came to Phthia,"Hom. Il. 9.478and, "There are many Achaean women throughout Hellas and Phthia."Hom. Il. 9.395So the poet makes them two, but he does not make it plain whether they are cities or countries. As for later authorities, some, speaking of Hellas as a country, say that it stretches from PalaepharsalusOld Pharsalus. to Phthiotic Thebes. In this country also is the Thetideium,Temple of Thetis, mother of Achilles. near both Pharsaluses, both the old and the new; and they infer from the Thetideium that this country too is a part of that which was subject to Achilles. As for those, however, who speak of Hellas as a city, the Pharsalians point out at a distance of sixty stadia from their own city a city in ruins which they believe to be Hellas, and also two springs near it, Messeïs and Hypereia, whereas the Melitaeans say that Hellas was situated about ten stadia distant from themselves on the other side of the Enipeus, at the time when their own city was named Pyrrha, and that it was from Hellas, which was situated in a low-lying district, that the Hellenes migrated to their own city; and they cite as bearing witness to this the tomb of Hellen, son of Deucalion and Pyrrha, situated in their marketplace. For it is related that Deucalion ruled over Phthia, and, in a word, over ThessaIy. The Enipeus, flowing from Othrys past Pharsalus, turns aside into the Apidanus, and the latter into the Peneius. Thus much, then, concerning the Hellenes. + "Phthians" is the name given to those who were subject to Achilles and Protesilaüs and Philoctetes. And the poet is witness to this, for after mentioning in the Catalogue those who were subject to Achilles "and those who held Phthia,"Hom. Il. 2.683he represents these, in the battle at the ships, as staying behind with Achilles in their ships and as being inactive, but those who were subject to Philoctetes as taking part in the battle, having Medon as "marshal,"Hom. Il. 2.727 and those who were subject to Protesilaüs as "marshalled by Podarces."Hom. Il. 2.704 Concerning these, speaking in a general way, he says, "And there the Boeotians and Ionians with trailing tunics, the Locrians and Phthians and illustrious Epeians;"Hom. Il. 13.685and, in a specific way, "and in front of the Phthians was Medon, and also Podarces steadfast in war. These in their armour, in front of the great-hearted Phthians, were fighting along with the Boeotians in defence of the ships."Hom. Il. 13.693, 699Perhaps the men with Eurypylus also were called Phthians, since their country indeed bordered on Phthia. Now, however, historians regard as belonging to Magnesia, not only the region round Ormenium, which belonged to the country that was subject to Eurypylus, but also the whole of the country that was subject to Philoctetes; but they regard the country that was subject to Protesilaüs as a part of Phthia, extending from Dolopia and Pindus as far as the Magnetan Sea; whereas the land subject to Peleus and Achilles, beginning at the Trachinian and Oetaean countries, is defined as extending in breadth as far as Antron, the city subject to Protesilaüs, the name of which is now spelled in the plural number. And the Maliac Gulf has about the same length. +But as regards Halus and Alope, historians are thoroughly in doubt, suspecting that the poet does not mean the places so named which now are classed in the Phthiotic domain, but those among the Locrians, since the dominion of Achilles extended thus far, just as it also extended as far as Trachin and the Oetaean country; for there is both a Halus and a Halius on the seaboard of the Locrians, just as there is also an Alope. Some substitute Halius for Alope and write as follows: "and those who dwelt in Halus and in Halius and in Trachin."Hom. Il. 2.682The Phthiotic Halus is situated below the end of Othrys, a mountain situated to the north of Phthiotis, bordering on Mount Typhrestus and the country of the Dolopians, and extending from there to the region of the Maliac Gulf. Halus (either feminine or masculine, for the name is used in both genders) is about sixty stadia distant from Itonus.On Halus, see Rawlinson's note on "Alus," Hdt. 7.173 It was Athamas who founded Halus, but in later times, after it had been wiped out, the Pharsalians colonized the place. It is situated above the Crocian Plain; and the Amphrysus River flows close to its walls. Below the Crocian Plain lies Phthiotic Thebes. Halus is called both Phthiotic and Achaean Halus, and it borders on the country of the Malians, as do also the spurs of Othrys Mountain. And just as the Phylace, which was subject to Protesilaüs, is in that part of Phthiotis which lies next to the country of the Malians, so also is Halus; it is about one hundred stadia distant from Thebes, and it is midway between Pharsalus and the Phthiotae. However, Philip took it away from the Phthiotae and assigned it to the Pharsalians. And so it comes to pass, as I have said before,9. 5. 4. Cf. 3. 4. 19, 4. 1. 1, and 8. 3. 10. that the boundaries and the political organizations of tribes and places are always undergoing changes. So, also, Sophocles speaks of Trachinia as belonging to Phthiotis. And Artemidorus places Halus on the seaboard, as situated outside the Maliac Gulf, indeed, but as belonging to Phthiotis; for proceeding thence in the direction of the Peneius, he places Pteleum after Antron, and then Halus at a distance of one hundred and ten stadia from Pteleum. As for Trachin, I have already described it,9. 4. 13 ff. and the poet mentions it by name. Since the poet oftenThree times only, Hom. Il. 16.174, 176; 23.144 mentions the Spercheius as a river of this country,i.e., of Achilles' domain. and since it has its sources in Typhrestus, the Dryopian mountain which in earlier times was called . . .,See critical note. and empties near Thermopylae and between it and Lamia, he plainly indicates that both the region inside the Gates, I mean in so far as it belonged to the Maliac Gulf, and the region outside the Gates, were subject to Achilles. The Spercheius is about thirty stadia distant from Lamia, which is situated above a certain plain that extends down to the Maliac Gulf. And he plainly indicates that the Spercheius was a river of this country, not only by the assertion of Achilles that he "fostered the growth of his hair as an offering to Spercheius,"Hom. Il. 23.142 but also by the fact that Menesthius, one of his commanders, was called the son of Spercheius and the sister of Achilles.Hom. Il. 16.173-175 And it is reasonable to suppose that all the people, the subjects of Achilles and Patroclus, who had accompanied Peleus in his flight from Aegina, were called Myrmidons. And all the Phthiotae were called Achaeans. -Historians enumerate the settlements in the Phthiotic domain that was subject to Achilles, and they begin with the Malians. They name several, and among them Phthiotic Thebes, Echinus, Lamia (near which the Lamian War arose between the Macedonians, under Antipater, and the Athenians, and in this war Leosthenes, a general of the Athenians, fell, and also Leonnatus, the comrade of king Alexander), and also Narthacium, Erineus, Coroneia (bearing the same name as the Boeotian city), Melitaea, Thaumaci, Proerna, Pharsalus, Eretria (bearing the same name as the Euboean city), and Paracheloïtae (this, too, bearing the same name as the Aetolian city), for here too, near Lamia, is a river Acheloüs, on whose banks live the Paracheloïtae. This country bordered, in its stretch towards the north, on the country of the most westerly of the Asclepiadae, and on the country of Eurypylus, and also on that of Protesilaüs, these countries inclining towards the east; and in its stretch towards the south, on the Oetaean country, which was divided into fourteen demes, and also Heracleia and Dryopis,The Trachinian Heracleia (see 9. 4. 13 and 9. 2. 23) was in the Oetaean country (9. 3. 14), and, in the above passage, the same appears to have been true of Dryopis. But something seems to have fallen out of the MSS. after "demes"; and it is not clear whether Strabo means to include Heracleia and Dryopis in the fourteen demes or to name them as additional parts of the Oetaean country. Dryopis having at one time been a tetrapolis, like Doris,See 9. 3. 1 and 9. 4. 10. and regarded as the metropolis of the Dryopians who lived in the Peloponnesus. To the Oetaean country belong also Acyphas,The city Pindus (9. 4. 10). Parasopias,The same as Parasopii (9. 2. 23). Oeneiadae, and Anticyra, which bears the same name as the city among the Western Locrians. But I am speaking of these divisions of the country, not as having always remained the same, but as having undergone various changes. However, only the most significant divisions are particularly worthy of mention. +Historians enumerate the settlements in the Phthiotic domain that was subject to Achilles, and they begin with the Malians. They name several, and among them Phthiotic Thebes, Echinus, Lamia (near which the Lamian War arose between the Macedonians, under Antipater, and the Athenians, and in this war Leosthenes, a general of the Athenians, fell, and also Leonnatus, the comrade of king Alexander), and also Narthacium, Erineus, Coroneia (bearing the same name as the Boeotian city), Melitaea, Thaumaci, Proerna, Pharsalus, Eretria (bearing the same name as the Euboean city), and Paracheloïtae (this, too, bearing the same name as the Aetolian city), for here too, near Lamia, is a river Acheloüs, on whose banks live the Paracheloïtae. This country bordered, in its stretch towards the north, on the country of the most westerly of the Asclepiadae, and on the country of Eurypylus, and also on that of Protesilaüs, these countries inclining towards the east; and in its stretch towards the south, on the Oetaean country, which was divided into fourteen demes, and also Heracleia and Dryopis,The Trachinian Heracleia (see 9. 4. 13 and 9. 2. 23) was in the Oetaean country (9. 3. 14), and, in the above passage, the same appears to have been true of Dryopis. But something seems to have fallen out of the MSS. after "demes"; and it is not clear whether Strabo means to include Heracleia and Dryopis in the fourteen demes or to name them as additional parts of the Oetaean country. Dryopis having at one time been a tetrapolis, like Doris,See 9. 3. 1 and 9. 4. 10. and regarded as the metropolis of the Dryopians who lived in the Peloponnesus. To the Oetaean country belong also Acyphas,The city Pindus (9. 4. 10). Parasopias,The same as Parasopii (9. 2. 23). Oeneiadae, and Anticyra, which bears the same name as the city among the Western Locrians. But I am speaking of these divisions of the country, not as having always remained the same, but as having undergone various changes. However, only the most significant divisions are particularly worthy of mention. As for the Dolopians, the poet himself says clearly enough that they were situated in the farthermost parts of Phthia, and that both these and the Phthiotae were under the same leader, Peleus; for "I dwelt," he says, "in the farthermost part of Phthia, being lord over the Dolopians, whom Peleus gave me."Hom. Il. 9.483-484 (Phoenix speaking). The country borders on Pindus, and on the region round Pindus, most of which belongs to the Thessalians. For both on account of the fame and of the predominance of the Thessalians and the Macedonians, the countries of those Epeirotes who were their nearest neighbors were made, some willingly and the others unwillingly, parts of Thessaly or Macedonia; for instance, the Athamanes, the Aethices, and the Talares were made parts of Thessaly, and the Orestae, the Pelagonians, and the Elimiotae of Macedonia. -The Pindus Mountain is large, having the country of the Macedonians on the north, the Perrhaebian immigrants on the west, the Dolopians on the south, and HestiaeotisSee 9. 5. 2 and note on "Hestiaeotis." on the east; and this last is a part of Thessaly. The Talares, a Molossian tribe, a branch of those who lived in the neighborhood of Mount Tomarus, lived on Mount Pindus itself, as did also the Aethices, amongst whom, the poet says, the Centaurs were drivenFrom Pelion (Hom. Il. 2.744). by Peirithoüs; but history now tells us that they are "extinct." The term "extinct" is to be taken in one of two meanings; either the people vanished and their country has become utterly deserted, or else merely their ethnic name no longer exists and their political organization no longer remains what it was. When, therefore, any present political organization that survives from an earlier time is utterly insignificant, I hold that it is not worth mentioning, either itself or the new name it has taken; but when it affords a fair pretext for being mentioned, I must needs give an account of the change. +The Pindus Mountain is large, having the country of the Macedonians on the north, the Perrhaebian immigrants on the west, the Dolopians on the south, and HestiaeotisSee 9. 5. 2 and note on "Hestiaeotis." on the east; and this last is a part of Thessaly. The Talares, a Molossian tribe, a branch of those who lived in the neighborhood of Mount Tomarus, lived on Mount Pindus itself, as did also the Aethices, amongst whom, the poet says, the Centaurs were drivenFrom Pelion (Hom. Il. 2.744). by Peirithoüs; but history now tells us that they are "extinct." The term "extinct" is to be taken in one of two meanings; either the people vanished and their country has become utterly deserted, or else merely their ethnic name no longer exists and their political organization no longer remains what it was. When, therefore, any present political organization that survives from an earlier time is utterly insignificant, I hold that it is not worth mentioning, either itself or the new name it has taken; but when it affords a fair pretext for being mentioned, I must needs give an account of the change. It remains for me to tell the order of the places on the coast that were subject to Achilles, beginning at Thermopylae; for I have already spoken of the Locrian and the Oetaean countries. Thermopylae, then, is separated from Cenaeum by a strait seventy stadia wide; but, to one sailing along the coast beyond Pylae, it is about tenSee critical note. stadia from the Spercheius; and thence to Phalara twenty stadia; and above Phalara, fifty stadia from the sea, is situated the city of the Lamians; and then next, after sailing fifty stadia along the coast, one comes to Echinus, which is situated above the sea; and in the interior from the next stretch of coast, twenty stadia distant from it, is Larisa Cremaste (it is also called Larisa Pelasgia). -Then one comes to Myonnesus, a small island; and then to Antron, which was subject to Protesilaüs. So much, then, for the portion that was subject to Achilles. But since the poet, through naming both the leaders and the cities subject to them, has divided Thessaly into numerous well-known parts and arranged in order the whole circuit of it, I, following him again, as above, shall go on to complete the remainder of my geographical description of the country. Now he enumerates next in order after those who were subject to Achilles those who were subject to Protesilaüs; and these are also the people who come next in order after the stretch of coast which was subject to Achilles as far as Antron. Therefore, the territory that was subject to Protesilaüs is in the boundaries of the country that comes next in order, that is, it lies outside the Maliac Gulf, but still inside Phthiotis, though not inside the part of PhthiotisCf. 9. 5. 10. that was subject to Achilles. Now Phylace is near Phthiotic Thebes, which itself is subject to Protesilaüs. And Halus, also, and Larisa Cremaste, and Demetrium, are subject to him, all being situated to the east of the Othrys Mountain. Demetrium he speaks of as "sacred precinct of Demeter,"Hom. Il. 2.696 and calls it "Pyrasus." Pyrasus was a city with a good harbor; at a distance of two stadia it had a sacred precinct and a holy temple, and was twenty stadia distant from Thebes. Thebes is situated above Pyrasus, but the Crocian Plain is situated in the interior back of Thebes near the end of Othrys; and it is through this plain that the Amphrysus flows. Above this river are the Itonus, where is the temple of the Itonian,i.e., Itonian Athena. after which the temple in Boeotia is named, and the Cuarius Rivers. But I have already spoken of this river and of Arne in my description of Boeotia.9. 2. 3, 29, 33, 34. These places are in Thessaliotis, one of the four portions of all Thessaly, in which were not only the regions that were subject to Eurypylus, but also Phyllus, where is the temple of Phyllian Apollo, and Ichnae, where the Ichnaean Themis is held in honor. Cierus, also, was tributary to it, and so was the rest of that region as far as Athamania. Near Antron, in the Euboean strait, is a submarine reef called "Ass of Antron"; and then one comes to Pteleum and Halus; and then to the temple of Demeter; and to Pyrasus, which has been razed to the ground; and, above it, to Thebes; and then to Cape Pyrrha, and to two isles near it, one of which is called Pyrrha and the other Deucalion. And it is somewhere here that Phthiotis ends. -Next the poet enumerates the peoples that were subject to Eumelus, that is, the adjacent seacoast, which from this point on belongs to Magnesia and the land of Pelasgiotis. Now Pherae is at the end of the Pelasgian plains on the side towards Magnesia; and these plains extend as far as Pelion, one hundred and sixty stadia. The seaport of Pherae is Pagasae, which is ninety stadia distant from Pherae and twenty from Iolcus. Iolcus has indeed been razed to the ground from early times, but it was from there that Pelias despatched Jason and the Argo. It was from the construction here of the shipThe Greek word is a compound of "nau(s)" ("ship") and "pagia" ("construction"), "pagia" being the Doric spelling. Argo, according to mythology, that the place was called Pagasae, though some believe, more plausibly, that this name was given the place from its fountains,In Greek (Doric spelling), "pagae." which are both numerous and of abundant flow. Nearby is Aphetae also, so named as being the "apheterium"i.e., "starting-place." of the Argonauts. Iolcus is situated above the sea seven stadia from Demetrias. Demetrias, which is on the sea between Nelia and Pagasae, was founded by Demetrius Poliorcetes, who named it after himself, settling in it the inhabitants of the nearby towns, Nelia and Pagasae and Ormenium, and also Rhizus, Sepias, Olizon, Boebe, and Iolcus, which are now villages belonging to Demetrias. Furthermore, for a long time this was both a naval station and a royal residence for the kings of the Macedonians; and it held the mastery over both Tempe and the two mountains, Pelion and Ossa, as I have already said.9. 4. 15. At present it is reduced in power, but still it surpasses all the cities in Magnesia. Lake Boebeïs is near Pherae, and also borders on the foothills of Pelion and the frontiers of Magnesia; and Boebe is a place situated on the lake. Just as seditions and tyrannies destroyed Iolcus after its power had been greatly increased, so they reduced Pherae also, which had once been raised to greatness by its tyrants and was then destroyed along with them. Near Demetrias flows the Anaurus River; and the adjoining shore is also called Iolcus. Here, too, they used to hold the Pylaic Festal Assembly.No other reference to a "Pyliac" Assembly in Iolcus has been found. It could hardly be identified with the "Pylaean (Amphictyonic) Assembly" (9. 3. 7). Groskurd emends "Pyliac" to "Peliac" (i.e., held in honor of Pelias), which is probably right. Artemidorus places the Pagasitic Gulf in the region subject to Philoctetes,farther away from Demetrias; and he says that the island Cicynethos and a town bearing the same name are in the gulf. +Then one comes to Myonnesus, a small island; and then to Antron, which was subject to Protesilaüs. So much, then, for the portion that was subject to Achilles. But since the poet, through naming both the leaders and the cities subject to them, has divided Thessaly into numerous well-known parts and arranged in order the whole circuit of it, I, following him again, as above, shall go on to complete the remainder of my geographical description of the country. Now he enumerates next in order after those who were subject to Achilles those who were subject to Protesilaüs; and these are also the people who come next in order after the stretch of coast which was subject to Achilles as far as Antron. Therefore, the territory that was subject to Protesilaüs is in the boundaries of the country that comes next in order, that is, it lies outside the Maliac Gulf, but still inside Phthiotis, though not inside the part of PhthiotisCf. 9. 5. 10. that was subject to Achilles. Now Phylace is near Phthiotic Thebes, which itself is subject to Protesilaüs. And Halus, also, and Larisa Cremaste, and Demetrium, are subject to him, all being situated to the east of the Othrys Mountain. Demetrium he speaks of as "sacred precinct of Demeter,"Hom. Il. 2.696 and calls it "Pyrasus." Pyrasus was a city with a good harbor; at a distance of two stadia it had a sacred precinct and a holy temple, and was twenty stadia distant from Thebes. Thebes is situated above Pyrasus, but the Crocian Plain is situated in the interior back of Thebes near the end of Othrys; and it is through this plain that the Amphrysus flows. Above this river are the Itonus, where is the temple of the Itonian,i.e., Itonian Athena. after which the temple in Boeotia is named, and the Cuarius Rivers. But I have already spoken of this river and of Arne in my description of Boeotia.9. 2. 3, 29, 33, 34. These places are in Thessaliotis, one of the four portions of all Thessaly, in which were not only the regions that were subject to Eurypylus, but also Phyllus, where is the temple of Phyllian Apollo, and Ichnae, where the Ichnaean Themis is held in honor. Cierus, also, was tributary to it, and so was the rest of that region as far as Athamania. Near Antron, in the Euboean strait, is a submarine reef called "Ass of Antron"; and then one comes to Pteleum and Halus; and then to the temple of Demeter; and to Pyrasus, which has been razed to the ground; and, above it, to Thebes; and then to Cape Pyrrha, and to two isles near it, one of which is called Pyrrha and the other Deucalion. And it is somewhere here that Phthiotis ends. +Next the poet enumerates the peoples that were subject to Eumelus, that is, the adjacent seacoast, which from this point on belongs to Magnesia and the land of Pelasgiotis. Now Pherae is at the end of the Pelasgian plains on the side towards Magnesia; and these plains extend as far as Pelion, one hundred and sixty stadia. The seaport of Pherae is Pagasae, which is ninety stadia distant from Pherae and twenty from Iolcus. Iolcus has indeed been razed to the ground from early times, but it was from there that Pelias despatched Jason and the Argo. It was from the construction here of the shipThe Greek word is a compound of "nau(s)" ("ship") and "pagia" ("construction"), "pagia" being the Doric spelling. Argo, according to mythology, that the place was called Pagasae, though some believe, more plausibly, that this name was given the place from its fountains,In Greek (Doric spelling), "pagae." which are both numerous and of abundant flow. Nearby is Aphetae also, so named as being the "apheterium"i.e., "starting-place." of the Argonauts. Iolcus is situated above the sea seven stadia from Demetrias. Demetrias, which is on the sea between Nelia and Pagasae, was founded by Demetrius Poliorcetes, who named it after himself, settling in it the inhabitants of the nearby towns, Nelia and Pagasae and Ormenium, and also Rhizus, Sepias, Olizon, Boebe, and Iolcus, which are now villages belonging to Demetrias. Furthermore, for a long time this was both a naval station and a royal residence for the kings of the Macedonians; and it held the mastery over both Tempe and the two mountains, Pelion and Ossa, as I have already said.9. 4. 15. At present it is reduced in power, but still it surpasses all the cities in Magnesia. Lake Boebeïs is near Pherae, and also borders on the foothills of Pelion and the frontiers of Magnesia; and Boebe is a place situated on the lake. Just as seditions and tyrannies destroyed Iolcus after its power had been greatly increased, so they reduced Pherae also, which had once been raised to greatness by its tyrants and was then destroyed along with them. Near Demetrias flows the Anaurus River; and the adjoining shore is also called Iolcus. Here, too, they used to hold the Pylaic Festal Assembly.No other reference to a "Pyliac" Assembly in Iolcus has been found. It could hardly be identified with the "Pylaean (Amphictyonic) Assembly" (9. 3. 7). Groskurd emends "Pyliac" to "Peliac" (i.e., held in honor of Pelias), which is probably right. Artemidorus places the Pagasitic Gulf in the region subject to Philoctetes,farther away from Demetrias; and he says that the island Cicynethos and a town bearing the same name are in the gulf. The poet next enumerates the cities subject to Philoctetes. Now Methone is different from the Thracian Methone, which was razed to the ground by Philip. I have mentioned heretofore the change of the names of these places, and of certain places in the Peloponnesus. See 8. 4. 3-4, 8. 5. 3 and 8. 6. 15. And the other places enumerated by the poet are Thaumacia and Olizon and Meliboea, which are on the next stretch of seacoast. Off the country of the Magnetans lie numerous islands, but the only notable ones are Sciathos, Peparethos, and Icos, and also Halonnesos and Scyros, all having cities of the same name. But Scyros is the most notable, because of the family relation between Lycomedes and Achilles, and of the birth and nurture there of Neoptolemus the son of Achilles. In later times, when Philip had waxed powerful and saw that the Athenians dominated the sea and ruled over the islands, both these and the rest, he caused the islands that were near him to be most famous; for, since he was fighting for the hegemony, he always attacked those places which were close to him, and, just as he added to Macedonia most parts of the Magnetan country and of Thrace and of the rest of the land all round, so he also seized the islands off Magnesia and made those which were previously well-known to nobody objects of contention and hence well-known. Now Scyros is chiefly commended by the place it occupies in the ancient legends, but there are other things which cause it to be widely mentioned, as, for instance, the excellence of the Scyrian goats, and the quarries of the Scyrian variegated marble, which is comparable to the Carystian marble,See 10. 1. 6. and to the Docimaean or Synnadic,See 12. 8. 14. and to the Hierapolitic.See 13. 4. 14. For at Rome are to be seen monolithic columns and great slabs of the variegated marble; and with this marble the city is being adorned both at public and at private expense; and it has caused the quarries of white marbleBut the Greek might mean, instead of "quarries of white marble," simply "white marble" in general. to be of little worth. However, the poet, after proceeding thus far on the Magnetan seacoast, returns to Upper Thessaly; for, beginning at Dolopia and Pindus, he recounts the parts that stretch alongside Phthiotis, as far as Lower Thessaly: "And those who held Tricce and rocky Ithome."Hom. Il. 2.729These places belong in fact to Histiaeotis,See 9. 5. 3 and footnote. though in earlier times Histiaeotis was called Doris, as they say; but when the Perrhaebians took possession of it, who had already subdued Histiaeotis in Euboea and had forced its inhabitants to migrate to the mainland, they called the country Histiaeotis after these Histiaeans, because of the large number of these people who settled there. They call Histiaeotis and Dolopia Upper Thessaly, which is in a straight line with Upper Macedonia, as is Lower Thessaly with Lower Macedonia. Now Tricce, where is the earliest and most famous temple of Asclepius, borders on the country of the Dolopians and the regions round Pindus. Ithome, which is called by the same name as the Messenian city, ought not, they say, to be pronounced in this way, but without the first syllable;i.e., Thome. for thus, they add, it was called in earlier times, though now its name has been changed to Ithome. It is a stronghold and is in reality a heap of stones;"Thomos" means "heap of stones." and it is situated between four strongholds, which lie in a square, as it were: Tricce, Metropolis, Pelinnaeum, and Gomphi. But Ithome belongs to the territory of the Metropolitans. Metropolis in earlier times was a joint settlement composed of three insignificant towns; but later several others were added to it, among which was Ithome. Now Callimachus, in his Iambics, says that, "of all the Aphrodites (for there was not merely one goddess of this name), Aphrodite Castnietis surpasses all in wisdom, since she alone accepts the sacrifice of swine."Callimachus Fr. 82b (Schneider) And surely he was very learned, if any other man was, and all his life, as he himself states, wished to recount these things.The text is probably corrupt. We should expect either "wished to tell the truth about matters of this sort," or, as Professor Capps suggests, "preferred this branch of learning." But the writers of later times have discovered that not merely one Aphrodite, but several, have accepted this rite; and that among these was the Aphrodite at Metropolis, and that one of the cities included in the settlement transmitted to it the Onthurian rite."Onthurium" was a "Thessalian city near Arne" (Stehpanus Byzantinus, s.v.). Pharcadon, also, is in Histiaeotis; and the Peneius and the Curalius flow through its territory. Of these rivers, the Curalius flows past the temple of the Itonian Athena and empties into the Peneius; but the Peneius itself rises in Pindus, as I have already said,Fr. 14, 15, 15a. and after leaving Tricce and Pelinnaeum and Pharcadon on the left flows past both Atrax and Larisa, and after receiving the rivers in Thessaliotis flows on through Tempe to its outlet. Historians place the Oechalia which is called the "city of Eurytus "Hom. Il. 2.596 not only in this region, but also in Euboea and in Arcadia; and they give its name in different ways, as I have already said in my description of the Peloponnesus.See 9. 5. 16 and footnote. They inquire concerning these, and particularly in regard to what Oechalia it was that was captured by Heracles,Cf. 10. 1. 10. and concerning what Oechalia was meant by the poet who wrote The Capture of OechaliaSee 14. 1. 18. These places, then, were classed by Homer as subject to the Asclepiadae. -Next he speaks of the country subject to Eurypylus: "and those who held the fountain Hypereia, and those who held Asterium and the white summits of Titanus."Hom. Il. 2.734Now at the present time Ormenium is called Orminium; it is a village situated at the foot of Pelion near the Pagasitic Gulf, one of the cities included in the settlement of Demetrias, as I have said.9. 5. 15. And Lake Boebeïs, also, must be near, since Boebe, as well as Ormenium itself, was one of the dependencies of Demetrias. Now Ormenium is distant by land twenty-seven stadia from Demetrias, whereas the site of Iolcus, which is situated on the road, is distant seven stadia from Demetrias and the remaining twenty stadia from Ormenium. The ScepsianDemetrius of Scepsis. says that Phoenix was from Ormenium, and that he fled thence from his father Amyntor the son of Ormenus into Phthia to Peleus the king; for this place, he adds, was founded by Ormenus the son of Cercaphus the son of Aeolus; and he says that both Amyntor and Euaemon were sons of Ormenus, and that Phoenix was son of the former and Eurypylus of the latter, but that the succession to the throne, to which both had equal right, was kept for Eurypylus, inasmuch as Phoenix had gone away from his homeland. Furthermore, the Scepsian writes thus, "as when first I left Ormenium rich in flocks,"Demetrius of Scepsis Fr. instead of "I left Hellas, land of fair women."Hom. Il. 9.447But Crates makes Phoenix a Phocian, judging this from the helmet of Meges, which Odysseus used at the time of his night spying, concerning which the poet says, "Autolycus filched it from Eleon, from Amyntor the son of Ormenus, having broken into his close-built home."Hom. Il. 10.266For Eleon, he says, is a town of Parnassus; and Amyntor, son of Ormenus, means no other than the father of Phoenix; and Autolycus, who lived on Parnassus, must have broken into the house of a neighbor (as is the way of any housebreaker), and not into that of people far away. But the Scepsian says that there is no place called Eleon to be seen on Parnassus, though there is a place called Neon, founded in fact after the Trojan War, and also that housebreakings are not confined to neighbors only. And there are other arguments which one might give, but I hesitate to spend further time on this subject. Others write "from Heleon,"Instead of "from Eleon." but Heleon is a place in Tanagria, and this reading would increase the absurdity of the statement, "Then I fled afar off through Hellas and came to Phthia."Hom. Il. 9.478The fountain Hypereia is in the middle of the city of the Pheraeans, which belonged to Eumelus. It is absurd, therefore, to assign the fountain to Eurypylus. Titanus"White earth." was named from the fact in the case there; for the region near Arne and Aphetae has white soil. Asterium, also, is not far from these. -Continuous with this portion of Thessaly is the country of those who are called the subjects of Polypoetes: "And those who held Argissa and dwelt in Gyrtone, Orthe, and Elone and the white city Oloosson."Hom. Il. 2.738In earlier times the Perrhaebians inhabited this country, dwelling in the part near the sea and near the Peneius, extending as far as its outlet and Gyrton, a Perrhaebian city. Then the Lapiths humbled the Perrhaebians and thrust them back into the river country in the interior, and seized their country—I mean the Lapiths Ixion and his son Peirithoüs, the latter of whom also took possession of Pelion, forcing out the Centaurs, a wild folk, who had seized it. Now these "he thrust from Pelion and made them draw near to the Aethices,"Hom. Il. 2.744and he gave over the plains to the Lapiths, though the Perrhaebians kept possession of some of them, those near Olympus, and also in some places lived completely intermingled with the Lapiths. Now Argissa, the present Argura, is situated on the Peneius; and forty stadia above it lies Atrax, which also is close to the river; and the Perrhaebians held the river country between the two places. Some have called Orthe the acropolis of the Phalannaeans; and Phalanna is a Perrhaebian city close to the Peneius near Tempe. Now the Perrhaebians, being overpowered by the Lapiths, for the most part emigrated to the mountainous country about Pindus and to the countries of the Athamaniam and Dolopians, but their country and all Perrhaebians who were left behind there were seized by the Larisaeans, who lived near the Peneius and were their neighbors and dwelt in the most fertile parts of the plains, though not in the very low region near the lake called Nessonis, into which the river, when it overflowed, would carry away a portion of the arable soil belonging to the Larisaeans. Later, however, they corrected this by means of embankments. The Larisaeans, then, kept possession of Perrhaebia and exacted tribute until Philip established himself as lord over the region. Larisa is also the name of a place on Ossa; another is Larisa Cremaste, by some called Pelasgia;See 9. 5. 13. and in Crete is a city Larisa, now joined to Hierapytna, whence the plain that lies below is now called Larisian Plain; and, in the Peloponnesus both Larisa, the citadel of the Argives, and the Larisus River, which is the boundary between the Eleian country and Dyme. Theopompus speaks of another city Larisa situated on the same common boundary; and in Asia is a Larisa Phryconis near Cyme; and also the Larisa near Hamaxitis in the Troad; and there is the Ephesian Larisa, and the Larisa in Syria; and there are Larisaean Rocks fifty stadia from Mitylene on the road to Methymne; and there is a Larisa in Attica; and a village Larisa thirty stadia distant from Tralleis, above the city, on the road which runs through Mesogis towards the Caÿster Plain near the temple of the Isodromian Mother,i.e., Cybele which in its topographical position and its goodly attributes is like Larisa Cremaste, for it has an abundance of water and of vineyards; and perhaps the Larisaean Zeus received his epithet from this place; and also on the left of the Pontus is a village called Larisa, between Naulochus and. . .,"Odessa" seems to be the lost word. near the end of Mount Haemus. And Oloosson, called "white" from the fact that its soil is a white clay, and Elone, and Gonnus are Perrhaebian cities. But Elone changed its name to Leimone, and is now in ruins. Both are situated below Olympus, not very far from the Europus River, which the poet calls the Titaresius.Hom. Il. 2.751 -The poet next mentions both Titaresius and the Perrhaebians, when he says, "And Guneus led from Cyphus twenty-two ships. And there followed him the Enienians,The Homeric spelling of "Aenianians" (9. 4. 11). and the Perrhaebians steadfast in war, who had established their homes round wintry Dodona,The Thessalian Dodona mentioned in Fr. 1, 1a, 1b, 1c. and dwelt in the fields about lovely Titaresius."Hom. Il. 2.748Now he speaks of these places as belonging to the Perrhaebians, places which fell into their possession as a part of Hestiaeotis.The Perrhaebians had seized Hestiaeotis (9. 5. 17). And also the cities subject to Polypoetes were in part Perrhaebian. However, he assigned them to the Lapiths because the two peoples lived intermingled with one another,See 9. 5. 19. and also because, although the Lapiths held possession of the plains and the Perrhaebian element there were for the most part subject to the Lapiths, the Perrhaebians held possession of the more mountainous parts near Olympus and Tempe, as, for example, Cyphus, and Dodona, and the region about the Titaresius; this river rises in the Titarius Mountain, which connects with Olympus, and flows into the territory of Perrhaebia which is near Tempe, and somewhere in that neighborhood unites with the Peneius. Now the water of the Peneius is pure, but that of the Titaresius is oily, because of some substance or other, so that it does not mingle with that of the Peneius, "but runs over it on the top like oil."Hom. Il. 2.754Because of the fact that the two peoples lived intermingled, Simonides uses the terms Perrhaebians and Lapiths of all the Pelasgiotes who occupy the region about Gyrton and the outlets of the Peneius and Mount Ossa and Mount Pelion, and the region about Demetrias, and the region in the plain, I mean Larisa, Crannon, Scotussa, Mopsium, Atrax, and the region about Lake Nessonis and Lake Boebeïs. Of these places the poet mentions only a few, because the rest of them had not yet been settled, or else were only wretched settlements, on account of the inundations which took place at various times. Indeed, he does not mention Lake Nessonis either, but Lake Boebeïs only (though it is much smaller), because the latter alone persisted, whereas the former, in all probability, was at times filled at irregular intervals and at times gave out altogether. Scotussa I have already mentioned in my account of Dodona and of the oracle in Thessaly, saying that originally it was near this place.7. 7. 12. In the territory of Scotussa there is a place called Cynoscephalae,"Dogs' Heads," a low range of hills. near which Titus QuintiusTitus Quintius Flamininus. and the Romans, along with the Aetolians, in a great battle197 B.C. conquered Philip the son of Demetrius, king of the Macedonians. -Magnetis, also, has been treated by Homer in about the same way. For although he has already enumerated many of the places in Magnetis, none of these are called Magnetan by him except those two places, and even these are designated by him in a dim and indistinct way:Homer nowhere specifically names either the Magnetans or their country except in Hom. Il. 2.756,, where he says, "Prothoüs, son of Tenthredon, was the leader of the Magnetans." "who dwelt about Peneius and Pelion with its shaking foliage."Hom. Il. 2.757Assuredly, however, about the Peneius and Pelion lived those who held Gyrton, whom he had already named, Hom. Il. 2.738 as also those who held Ormenium,Hom. Il. 2.734 and several other Perrhaebian peoples; and yet farther away from Pelion there were still Magnetans, beginning with those subject to Eumelus, at least according to the writers of later times. These writers, however, on account of the continual migrations, changes of political administrations, and intermixture of tribes, seem to have confused both the names and the tribes, so that they sometimes present difficult questions for the writers of today. For example, this has proved true, in the first place, in the case of Crannon and Gyrton; for in earlier times the Gyrtonians were called "Phlegyae," from Phlegyas, the brother of Ixion, and the Crannonians "Ephyri," so that it is a difficult question who can be meant by the poet when he says, "Verily these twain, going forth from Thrace, arm themselves to pursue the Ephyri, or to pursue the great-hearted Phlegyae."Hom. Il. 2.301Some modern scholars question the authenticity of this passage. See Leaf's note ad loc. -Again, the same thing is true in the case of the Perrhaebians and Aenianians. For HomerHom. Il. 2.749 connected the two, as living near one another; and in fact we are told by the writers of later times that for a long time the habitation of the Aenianians was in the Dotian Plain. This plain is near the Perrhaebia just mentioned above, and Ossa and Lake Boebeïs; and while it is situated in the middle of Thessaly, yet it is enclosed all round by hills of its own. Concerning this plain Hesiod has spoken thus: "Or as the unwedded virginCoronis, mother of Asclepius. who, dwelling on the holy Didyman Hills, in the Dotian Plain, in front of Amyrus, bathed her foot in Lake Boebeïs."Hes. Fr. 122 (Rzach)Again quoted in 14. 1. 40. Now as for the Aenianians, most of them were driven into Oeta by the Lapiths; and there too they became predominant, having taken away certain parts of the country from the Dorians and the Malians as far as Heracleia and Echinus, although some remained in the neighborhood of Cyphus, a Perrhaebian mountain which had a settlement of the same name. As for the Perrhaebians, some of them drew together round the western parts of Olympus and stayed there, being neighbors to the Macedonians, but the greater part of them were driven out of their country into the mountains round Athamania and Pindus. But today little or no trace of them is preserved. At any rate, the Magnetans mentioned last by the poet in the Thessalian Catalogue should be regarded as those inside Tempe, extending from the Peneius and Ossa as far as Pelion, and bordering on the Pieriotae in Macedonia, who held the country on the far side of the Peneius as far as the sea. Now Homolium, or Homole (for it is spelled both ways), should be assigned to the Magnetans; as I have said in my description of Macedonia,Fr. 16b (see also 16c). it is close to Ossa, situated where the Peneius begins to discharge its waters through Tempe. And if one were to proceed as far as the seacoast nearest to Homolium, there is reason for assigning to them Rhizus and Erymnae, which were situated on that part of the seacoast which was subject to Philoctetes and on that which was subject to Eumelus. However, let this question remain undecided. And also the order of the places next thereafter as far as the Peneius is not plainly told by the poet; but since these places are without repute, neither should I myself regard the matter as of great importance. Cape Sepias, however, was afterwards celebrated both in tragedies and in hymns on account of the total destruction there of the Persian fleet. Sepias itself is a rocky cape, but between it and Casthanaea, a village situated at the foot of Pelion, is a beach where the fleet of Xerxes was lying in wait when, a violent east wind bursting forth, some of the ships were immediately driven high and dry on the beach and broken to pieces on the spot, and the others were carried along the coast to Ipni, one of the rugged places in the region of Pelion, or to Meliboea, or to Casthanaea, and destroyed. The whole voyage along the coast of Pelion is rough, a distance of about eighty stadia; and that along the coast of Ossa is equally long and rough. Between the two mountains is a gulf more than two hundred stadia in circuit, on which is Meliboea. The whole voyage along the coast from Demetrias to the Peneius, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, is more than one thousand stadia in length, and from the Sperchius eight hundred more, and from the Euripus two thousand three hundred and fifty. HieronymusApparently Hieronymus of Rhodes (see note on 8. 6. 21). declares that the plain country of Thessaly and Magnetis is three thousand stadia in circuit, and that it was inhabited by Pelasgians, and that these were driven out of their country by the Lapiths, and that the present Pelasgian Plain, as it is called, is that in which are situated Larisa, Gyrtone, Pherae, Mopsium, Boebeïs, Ossa, Homole, Pelion, and Magnetis. Mopsium is named, not after Mopsus, the son of Manto the daughter of Teiresias, but after Mopsus the Lapith who sailed with the Argonauts. But Mopsopus, after whom the Attic Mopsopia is named, is a different person.See 9. 1. 18. +Next he speaks of the country subject to Eurypylus: "and those who held the fountain Hypereia, and those who held Asterium and the white summits of Titanus."Hom. Il. 2.734Now at the present time Ormenium is called Orminium; it is a village situated at the foot of Pelion near the Pagasitic Gulf, one of the cities included in the settlement of Demetrias, as I have said.9. 5. 15. And Lake Boebeïs, also, must be near, since Boebe, as well as Ormenium itself, was one of the dependencies of Demetrias. Now Ormenium is distant by land twenty-seven stadia from Demetrias, whereas the site of Iolcus, which is situated on the road, is distant seven stadia from Demetrias and the remaining twenty stadia from Ormenium. The ScepsianDemetrius of Scepsis. says that Phoenix was from Ormenium, and that he fled thence from his father Amyntor the son of Ormenus into Phthia to Peleus the king; for this place, he adds, was founded by Ormenus the son of Cercaphus the son of Aeolus; and he says that both Amyntor and Euaemon were sons of Ormenus, and that Phoenix was son of the former and Eurypylus of the latter, but that the succession to the throne, to which both had equal right, was kept for Eurypylus, inasmuch as Phoenix had gone away from his homeland. Furthermore, the Scepsian writes thus, "as when first I left Ormenium rich in flocks,"Demetrius of Scepsis Fr. instead of "I left Hellas, land of fair women."Hom. Il. 9.447But Crates makes Phoenix a Phocian, judging this from the helmet of Meges, which Odysseus used at the time of his night spying, concerning which the poet says, "Autolycus filched it from Eleon, from Amyntor the son of Ormenus, having broken into his close-built home."Hom. Il. 10.266For Eleon, he says, is a town of Parnassus; and Amyntor, son of Ormenus, means no other than the father of Phoenix; and Autolycus, who lived on Parnassus, must have broken into the house of a neighbor (as is the way of any housebreaker), and not into that of people far away. But the Scepsian says that there is no place called Eleon to be seen on Parnassus, though there is a place called Neon, founded in fact after the Trojan War, and also that housebreakings are not confined to neighbors only. And there are other arguments which one might give, but I hesitate to spend further time on this subject. Others write "from Heleon,"Instead of "from Eleon." but Heleon is a place in Tanagria, and this reading would increase the absurdity of the statement, "Then I fled afar off through Hellas and came to Phthia."Hom. Il. 9.478The fountain Hypereia is in the middle of the city of the Pheraeans, which belonged to Eumelus. It is absurd, therefore, to assign the fountain to Eurypylus. Titanus"White earth." was named from the fact in the case there; for the region near Arne and Aphetae has white soil. Asterium, also, is not far from these. +Continuous with this portion of Thessaly is the country of those who are called the subjects of Polypoetes: "And those who held Argissa and dwelt in Gyrtone, Orthe, and Elone and the white city Oloosson."Hom. Il. 2.738In earlier times the Perrhaebians inhabited this country, dwelling in the part near the sea and near the Peneius, extending as far as its outlet and Gyrton, a Perrhaebian city. Then the Lapiths humbled the Perrhaebians and thrust them back into the river country in the interior, and seized their country—I mean the Lapiths Ixion and his son Peirithoüs, the latter of whom also took possession of Pelion, forcing out the Centaurs, a wild folk, who had seized it. Now these "he thrust from Pelion and made them draw near to the Aethices,"Hom. Il. 2.744and he gave over the plains to the Lapiths, though the Perrhaebians kept possession of some of them, those near Olympus, and also in some places lived completely intermingled with the Lapiths. Now Argissa, the present Argura, is situated on the Peneius; and forty stadia above it lies Atrax, which also is close to the river; and the Perrhaebians held the river country between the two places. Some have called Orthe the acropolis of the Phalannaeans; and Phalanna is a Perrhaebian city close to the Peneius near Tempe. Now the Perrhaebians, being overpowered by the Lapiths, for the most part emigrated to the mountainous country about Pindus and to the countries of the Athamaniam and Dolopians, but their country and all Perrhaebians who were left behind there were seized by the Larisaeans, who lived near the Peneius and were their neighbors and dwelt in the most fertile parts of the plains, though not in the very low region near the lake called Nessonis, into which the river, when it overflowed, would carry away a portion of the arable soil belonging to the Larisaeans. Later, however, they corrected this by means of embankments. The Larisaeans, then, kept possession of Perrhaebia and exacted tribute until Philip established himself as lord over the region. Larisa is also the name of a place on Ossa; another is Larisa Cremaste, by some called Pelasgia;See 9. 5. 13. and in Crete is a city Larisa, now joined to Hierapytna, whence the plain that lies below is now called Larisian Plain; and, in the Peloponnesus both Larisa, the citadel of the Argives, and the Larisus River, which is the boundary between the Eleian country and Dyme. Theopompus speaks of another city Larisa situated on the same common boundary; and in Asia is a Larisa Phryconis near Cyme; and also the Larisa near Hamaxitis in the Troad; and there is the Ephesian Larisa, and the Larisa in Syria; and there are Larisaean Rocks fifty stadia from Mitylene on the road to Methymne; and there is a Larisa in Attica; and a village Larisa thirty stadia distant from Tralleis, above the city, on the road which runs through Mesogis towards the Caÿster Plain near the temple of the Isodromian Mother,i.e., Cybele which in its topographical position and its goodly attributes is like Larisa Cremaste, for it has an abundance of water and of vineyards; and perhaps the Larisaean Zeus received his epithet from this place; and also on the left of the Pontus is a village called Larisa, between Naulochus and. . .,"Odessa" seems to be the lost word. near the end of Mount Haemus. And Oloosson, called "white" from the fact that its soil is a white clay, and Elone, and Gonnus are Perrhaebian cities. But Elone changed its name to Leimone, and is now in ruins. Both are situated below Olympus, not very far from the Europus River, which the poet calls the Titaresius.Hom. Il. 2.751 +The poet next mentions both Titaresius and the Perrhaebians, when he says, "And Guneus led from Cyphus twenty-two ships. And there followed him the Enienians,The Homeric spelling of "Aenianians" (9. 4. 11). and the Perrhaebians steadfast in war, who had established their homes round wintry Dodona,The Thessalian Dodona mentioned in Fr. 1, 1a, 1b, 1c. and dwelt in the fields about lovely Titaresius."Hom. Il. 2.748Now he speaks of these places as belonging to the Perrhaebians, places which fell into their possession as a part of Hestiaeotis.The Perrhaebians had seized Hestiaeotis (9. 5. 17). And also the cities subject to Polypoetes were in part Perrhaebian. However, he assigned them to the Lapiths because the two peoples lived intermingled with one another,See 9. 5. 19. and also because, although the Lapiths held possession of the plains and the Perrhaebian element there were for the most part subject to the Lapiths, the Perrhaebians held possession of the more mountainous parts near Olympus and Tempe, as, for example, Cyphus, and Dodona, and the region about the Titaresius; this river rises in the Titarius Mountain, which connects with Olympus, and flows into the territory of Perrhaebia which is near Tempe, and somewhere in that neighborhood unites with the Peneius. Now the water of the Peneius is pure, but that of the Titaresius is oily, because of some substance or other, so that it does not mingle with that of the Peneius, "but runs over it on the top like oil."Hom. Il. 2.754Because of the fact that the two peoples lived intermingled, Simonides uses the terms Perrhaebians and Lapiths of all the Pelasgiotes who occupy the region about Gyrton and the outlets of the Peneius and Mount Ossa and Mount Pelion, and the region about Demetrias, and the region in the plain, I mean Larisa, Crannon, Scotussa, Mopsium, Atrax, and the region about Lake Nessonis and Lake Boebeïs. Of these places the poet mentions only a few, because the rest of them had not yet been settled, or else were only wretched settlements, on account of the inundations which took place at various times. Indeed, he does not mention Lake Nessonis either, but Lake Boebeïs only (though it is much smaller), because the latter alone persisted, whereas the former, in all probability, was at times filled at irregular intervals and at times gave out altogether. Scotussa I have already mentioned in my account of Dodona and of the oracle in Thessaly, saying that originally it was near this place.7. 7. 12. In the territory of Scotussa there is a place called Cynoscephalae,"Dogs' Heads," a low range of hills. near which Titus QuintiusTitus Quintius Flamininus. and the Romans, along with the Aetolians, in a great battle197 B.C. conquered Philip the son of Demetrius, king of the Macedonians. +Magnetis, also, has been treated by Homer in about the same way. For although he has already enumerated many of the places in Magnetis, none of these are called Magnetan by him except those two places, and even these are designated by him in a dim and indistinct way:Homer nowhere specifically names either the Magnetans or their country except in Hom. Il. 2.756,, where he says, "Prothoüs, son of Tenthredon, was the leader of the Magnetans." "who dwelt about Peneius and Pelion with its shaking foliage."Hom. Il. 2.757Assuredly, however, about the Peneius and Pelion lived those who held Gyrton, whom he had already named, Hom. Il. 2.738 as also those who held Ormenium,Hom. Il. 2.734 and several other Perrhaebian peoples; and yet farther away from Pelion there were still Magnetans, beginning with those subject to Eumelus, at least according to the writers of later times. These writers, however, on account of the continual migrations, changes of political administrations, and intermixture of tribes, seem to have confused both the names and the tribes, so that they sometimes present difficult questions for the writers of today. For example, this has proved true, in the first place, in the case of Crannon and Gyrton; for in earlier times the Gyrtonians were called "Phlegyae," from Phlegyas, the brother of Ixion, and the Crannonians "Ephyri," so that it is a difficult question who can be meant by the poet when he says, "Verily these twain, going forth from Thrace, arm themselves to pursue the Ephyri, or to pursue the great-hearted Phlegyae."Hom. Il. 2.301Some modern scholars question the authenticity of this passage. See Leaf's note ad loc. +Again, the same thing is true in the case of the Perrhaebians and Aenianians. For HomerHom. Il. 2.749 connected the two, as living near one another; and in fact we are told by the writers of later times that for a long time the habitation of the Aenianians was in the Dotian Plain. This plain is near the Perrhaebia just mentioned above, and Ossa and Lake Boebeïs; and while it is situated in the middle of Thessaly, yet it is enclosed all round by hills of its own. Concerning this plain Hesiod has spoken thus: "Or as the unwedded virginCoronis, mother of Asclepius. who, dwelling on the holy Didyman Hills, in the Dotian Plain, in front of Amyrus, bathed her foot in Lake Boebeïs."Hes. Fr. 122 (Rzach)Again quoted in 14. 1. 40. Now as for the Aenianians, most of them were driven into Oeta by the Lapiths; and there too they became predominant, having taken away certain parts of the country from the Dorians and the Malians as far as Heracleia and Echinus, although some remained in the neighborhood of Cyphus, a Perrhaebian mountain which had a settlement of the same name. As for the Perrhaebians, some of them drew together round the western parts of Olympus and stayed there, being neighbors to the Macedonians, but the greater part of them were driven out of their country into the mountains round Athamania and Pindus. But today little or no trace of them is preserved. At any rate, the Magnetans mentioned last by the poet in the Thessalian Catalogue should be regarded as those inside Tempe, extending from the Peneius and Ossa as far as Pelion, and bordering on the Pieriotae in Macedonia, who held the country on the far side of the Peneius as far as the sea. Now Homolium, or Homole (for it is spelled both ways), should be assigned to the Magnetans; as I have said in my description of Macedonia,Fr. 16b (see also 16c). it is close to Ossa, situated where the Peneius begins to discharge its waters through Tempe. And if one were to proceed as far as the seacoast nearest to Homolium, there is reason for assigning to them Rhizus and Erymnae, which were situated on that part of the seacoast which was subject to Philoctetes and on that which was subject to Eumelus. However, let this question remain undecided. And also the order of the places next thereafter as far as the Peneius is not plainly told by the poet; but since these places are without repute, neither should I myself regard the matter as of great importance. Cape Sepias, however, was afterwards celebrated both in tragedies and in hymns on account of the total destruction there of the Persian fleet. Sepias itself is a rocky cape, but between it and Casthanaea, a village situated at the foot of Pelion, is a beach where the fleet of Xerxes was lying in wait when, a violent east wind bursting forth, some of the ships were immediately driven high and dry on the beach and broken to pieces on the spot, and the others were carried along the coast to Ipni, one of the rugged places in the region of Pelion, or to Meliboea, or to Casthanaea, and destroyed. The whole voyage along the coast of Pelion is rough, a distance of about eighty stadia; and that along the coast of Ossa is equally long and rough. Between the two mountains is a gulf more than two hundred stadia in circuit, on which is Meliboea. The whole voyage along the coast from Demetrias to the Peneius, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, is more than one thousand stadia in length, and from the Sperchius eight hundred more, and from the Euripus two thousand three hundred and fifty. HieronymusApparently Hieronymus of Rhodes (see note on 8. 6. 21). declares that the plain country of Thessaly and Magnetis is three thousand stadia in circuit, and that it was inhabited by Pelasgians, and that these were driven out of their country by the Lapiths, and that the present Pelasgian Plain, as it is called, is that in which are situated Larisa, Gyrtone, Pherae, Mopsium, Boebeïs, Ossa, Homole, Pelion, and Magnetis. Mopsium is named, not after Mopsus, the son of Manto the daughter of Teiresias, but after Mopsus the Lapith who sailed with the Argonauts. But Mopsopus, after whom the Attic Mopsopia is named, is a different person.See 9. 1. 18. So much, then, for the several parts of Thessaly. But speaking of it as a whole, I may say that in earlier times it was called Pyrrhaea, after Pyrrha the wife of Deucalion, and Haemonia after Haemon, and Thessaly after Thessalus the son of Haemon. But some writers, dividing it into two parts, say that Deucalion obtained the portion towards the south and called it Pandora after his mother, and that the other part fell to Haemon, after whom it was called Haemonia, but that the former name was changed to Hellas, after Hellen the son of Deucalion, and the latter to Thessaly, after the son of Haemon. Some, however, say that descendants of Antiphus and Pheidippus, the sons of Thessalus the son of Heracles, invaded the country from Thesprotian Ephyra and named it after Thessalus, their own ancestor. And it has been said that the country too was once named Nessonis, like the lake, after Nesson the son of Thessalus.

-Since Euboea lies parallel to the whole of the coast from Sunium to Thessaly, with the exception of the ends on either side,i.e., the promontories of Thermopylae and Sunium, which lie beyond the corresponding extremities of Euboea—Cenaeum and Geraestus. it would be appropriate to connect my description of the island with that of the parts already described before passing on to Aetolia and Acarnania, which are the remaining parts of Europe to be described. +Since Euboea lies parallel to the whole of the coast from Sunium to Thessaly, with the exception of the ends on either side,i.e., the promontories of Thermopylae and Sunium, which lie beyond the corresponding extremities of Euboea—Cenaeum and Geraestus. it would be appropriate to connect my description of the island with that of the parts already described before passing on to Aetolia and Acarnania, which are the remaining parts of Europe to be described. In its length, then, the island extends parallel to the coast for a distance of about one thousand two hundred stadia from Cenaeum to Geraestus, but its breadth is irregular and generally only about one hundred and fifty stadia. Now Cenaeum lies opposite to Thermopylae and, to a slight extent, to the region outside Thermopylae, whereas Geraestus and Petalia lie towards Sunium. Accordingly, the island lies across the strait and opposite Attica, Boeotia, Locris,and the Malians. Because of its narrowness and of the above-mentioned length, it was named Macrisi.e., "Long" Island (see Map VIII, end of Loeb Vol. IV). by the ancients. It approaches closest to the mainland at Chalcis, where it juts out in a convex curve towards the region of Aulis in Boeotia and forms the Euripus. Concerning the Euripus I have already spoken rather at length,9. 2. 2, 8. as also to a certain extent concerning the places which lie opposite one another across the strait, both on the mainland and on the island, on either side of the Euripus, that is, the regions both inside and outside"Inside" means the lower or southeastern region, "outside" the upper or northwestern. the Euripus. But if anything has been left out, I shall now explain more fully. And first, let me explain that the parts between Aulis and the region of Geraestus are called the Hollows of Euboea; for the coast bends inwards, but when it approaches Chalcis it forms a convex curve again towards the mainland. -The island was called, not only Macris, but also Abantis; at any rate, the poet, although he names Euboea, never names its inhabitants "Euboeans," but always "Abantes":And those who held Euboea, the courage-breathing Abantes . . .Hom. Il. 2.536And with himElephenor. followed the Abantes.Hom. Il. 2.542 AristotleAristotle of Chalcis wrote a work on Euboea, but it is no longer extant. He seems to have flourished in the fourth century B.C. says that Thracians, setting out from the Phocian Aba, recolonized the island and renamed those who held it "Abantes." Others derive the name from a hero,Abas, founder of Aba, who later conquered Euboea and reigned over it (Stephanus Byzantinus, s.v. *a)/bai and *a)banti/s). just as they derive "Euboea" from a heroine.On the heroine "Euboea," see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Euboea"(4). But it may be, just as a certain cave on the coast which fronts the Aegaean, where Io is said to have given birth to Epaphus, is called Böos Aule,Cow's Stall. that the island got the name Euboeai.e., from the Greek words "eu" (well) and "bous" (cow). from the same cause. The island was also called Oche; and the largest of its mountains bears the same name. And it was also named Ellopia, after Ellops the son of Ion. Some say that he was the brother of Aïclus and Cothus; and he is also said to have founded Ellopia, a place in Oria, as it is called, in HistiaeotisOr Hestiaeotis (see 9. 5. 3 and footnote 2). near the mountain Telethrius, and to have added to his dominions Histiaea, Perias, Cerinthus, Aedepsus, and Orobia; in this last place was an oracle most averse to falsehood (it was an oracle of Apollo Selinuntius). The Ellopians migrated to Histiaea and enlarged the city, being forced to do so by Philistides the tyrant, after the battle of Leuctra. Demosthenes says that Philistides was set up by Philip as tyrant of the Oreitae too;Dem. 9.32 (119 Reiske). for thus in later times the Histiaeans were named, and the city was named Oreus instead of Histiaea. But according to some writers, Histiaea was colonized by Athenians from the deme of the Histiaeans, as Eretria was colonized from that of the Eretrians. Theopompus says that when Pericles overpowered Euboea the Histiaeans by agreement migrated to Macedonia, and that two thousand Athenians who formerly composed the deme of the Histiaeans came and took up their abode in Oreus. +The island was called, not only Macris, but also Abantis; at any rate, the poet, although he names Euboea, never names its inhabitants "Euboeans," but always "Abantes":And those who held Euboea, the courage-breathing Abantes . . .Hom. Il. 2.536And with himElephenor. followed the Abantes.Hom. Il. 2.542 AristotleAristotle of Chalcis wrote a work on Euboea, but it is no longer extant. He seems to have flourished in the fourth century B.C. says that Thracians, setting out from the Phocian Aba, recolonized the island and renamed those who held it "Abantes." Others derive the name from a hero,Abas, founder of Aba, who later conquered Euboea and reigned over it (Stephanus Byzantinus, s.v. *a)/bai and *a)banti/s). just as they derive "Euboea" from a heroine.On the heroine "Euboea," see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Euboea"(4). But it may be, just as a certain cave on the coast which fronts the Aegaean, where Io is said to have given birth to Epaphus, is called Böos Aule,Cow's Stall. that the island got the name Euboeai.e., from the Greek words "eu" (well) and "bous" (cow). from the same cause. The island was also called Oche; and the largest of its mountains bears the same name. And it was also named Ellopia, after Ellops the son of Ion. Some say that he was the brother of Aïclus and Cothus; and he is also said to have founded Ellopia, a place in Oria, as it is called, in HistiaeotisOr Hestiaeotis (see 9. 5. 3 and footnote 2). near the mountain Telethrius, and to have added to his dominions Histiaea, Perias, Cerinthus, Aedepsus, and Orobia; in this last place was an oracle most averse to falsehood (it was an oracle of Apollo Selinuntius). The Ellopians migrated to Histiaea and enlarged the city, being forced to do so by Philistides the tyrant, after the battle of Leuctra. Demosthenes says that Philistides was set up by Philip as tyrant of the Oreitae too;Dem. 9.32 (119 Reiske). for thus in later times the Histiaeans were named, and the city was named Oreus instead of Histiaea. But according to some writers, Histiaea was colonized by Athenians from the deme of the Histiaeans, as Eretria was colonized from that of the Eretrians. Theopompus says that when Pericles overpowered Euboea the Histiaeans by agreement migrated to Macedonia, and that two thousand Athenians who formerly composed the deme of the Histiaeans came and took up their abode in Oreus. Oreus is situated at the foot of the mountain Telethrius in the Drymus,"Woodland." as it is called, on the River Callas, upon a high rock; and hence, perhaps, it was because the Ellopians who formerly inhabited it were mountaineers that the name Oreusi.e., from "oreius" (mountaineer). was assigned to the city. It is also thought that Orion was so named because he was reared there. Some writers say that the Oreitae had a city of their own, but because the Ellopians were making war on them they migrated and took up their abode with the Histiaeans; and that, although they became one city, they used both names, just as the same city is called both Lacedaemon and Sparta. As I have already said,9. 5. 17. Histiaeotis in Thessaly was also named after the Histiaeans who were carried off from here into the mainland by the Perrhaebians. Since Ellopia induced me to begin my description with Histiaea and Oreus, let me speak of the parts which border on these places. In the territory of this Oreus lies, not only Cenaeum, near Oreus, but also, near Cenaeun, DiumMentioned in Hom. Il. 2.538. and Athenae Diades, the latter founded by the Athenians and lying above that part of the strait where passage is taken across to Cynus; and Canae in Aeolis was colonized from Dium. Now these places are in the neighborhood of Histiaea; and so is Cerinthus, a small city by the sea; and near it is the Budorus River, which bears the same name as the mountain in Salamis which is close to Attica. Carystus is at the foot of the mountain Oche; and near it are Styra and Marmarium, in which latter are the quarry of the Carystian columnsSee 9. 5. 16. and a temple of Apollo Marmarinus; and from here there is a passage across the strait to Halae Araphenides. In Carystus is produced also the stone which is combed and woven,i.e., asbestos. so that the woven material is made into towels, and, when these are soiled, they are thrown into fire and cleansed, just as linens are cleansed by washing. These places are said to have been settled by colonists from the Marathonian TetrapolisSee 8. 7. 1. and by Steirians. Styra was destroyed in the Malian war by Phaedrus, the general of the Athenians; but the country is held by the Eretrians. There is also a Carystus in the Laconian country, a place belonging to Aegys, towards Arcadia; whence the Carystian wine of which Alcman speaks. Geraestus is not named in the Catalogue of Ships, but still the poet mentions it elsewhere:and at night they landed at Geraestus.Hom. Od. 3.177And he plainly indicates that the place is conveniently situated for those who are sailing across from Asia to Attica, since it comes near to Sunium. It has a temple of Poseidon, the most notable of those in that part of the world, and also a noteworthy settlement. -After Geraestus one comes to Eretria, the greatest city in Euboea except Chalcis; and then to Chalcis, which in a way is the metropolis of the island, being situated on the Euripus itself. Both are said to have been founded by the Athenians before the Trojan War. And after the Trojan War, Aïclus and Cothus, setting out from Athens, settled inhabitants in them, the former in Eretria and the latter in Chalcis. There were also some Aeolians from the army of PenthilusSon of Orestes (13. 1. 3). who remained in the island, and, in ancient times, some Arabians who had crossed over with Cadmus. Be this as it may, these cities grew exceptionally strong and even sent forth noteworthy colonies into Macedonia; for Eretria colonized the cities situated round Pallene and Athos, and Chalcis colonized the cities that were subject to Olynthus, which later were treated outrageously by Philip. And many places in Italy and Sicily are also Chalcidian. These colonies were sent out, as AristotleSee note on Aristotle, 10. 1. 3. states, when the government of the Hippobatae,"Knights." as it is called, was in power; for at the head of it were men chosen according to the value of their property, who ruled in an aristocratic manner. At the time of Alexander's passage across,Across the Hellespont to Asia, 334 B.C. the Chalcidians enlarged the circuit of the walls of their city, taking inside them both Canethus and the Euripus, and fortifying the bridge with towers and gates and a wall.Cf. 9. 2. 8 and footnotes. -Above the city of the Chalcidians is situated the Lelantine Plain. In this plain are fountains of hot water suited to the cure of diseases, which were used by Cornelius Sulla, the Roman commander. And in this plain was also a remarkable mine which contained copper and iron together, a thing which is not reported as occurring elsewhere; now, however, both metals have given out, as in the case of the silver mines at Athens. The whole of Euboea is much subject to earthquakes, but particularly the part near the strait, which is also subject to blasts through subterranean passages, as are Boeotia and other places which I have already described rather at length.1. 3. 16. And it is said that the city which bore the same name as the island was swallowed up by reason of a disturbance of this kind. This city is also mentioned by Aeschylus in his Glaucus Pontius:Euboeïs, about the bending shore of Zeus Cenaeus, near the very tomb of wretched Lichas.Aesch. Fr. 30 (Nauck)In Aetolia, also, there is a place called by the same name Chalcis:and Chalcis near the sea, and rocky Calydon,Hom. Il. 2.640and in the present Eleian country:and they went past Cruni and rocky Chalcis,Hom. Od. 15.295that is, Telemachus and his companions, when they were on their way back from Nestor's to their homeland. -As for Eretria, some say that it was colonized from Triphylian Macistus by Eretrieus, but others say from the Eretria at Athens, which now is a marketplace. There is also an Eretria near Pharsalus. In the Eretrian territory there was a city Tamynae, sacred to Apollo; and the temple, which is near the strait, is said to have been founded by Admetus, at whose house the god served as an hireling for a year. In earlier times Eretria was called Melaneïs and Arotria. The village Amarynthus, which is seven stadia distant from the walls, belongs to this city. Now the old city was razed to the ground by the Persians, who "netted" the people, as Herodotus"Whenever they took one of the islands, the barbarians, as though capturing each severally, would net the people. They net them in this way: the men link hands and form a line extending from the northern sea to the southern, and then advance through the whole island hunting out the people" (6. 31). says, by means of their great numbers, the barbarians being spread about the walls (the foundations are still to be seen, and the place is called Old Eretria); but the Eretria of today was founded on it.i.e., on a part of the old site. As for the power the Eretrians once had, this is evidenced by the pillar which they once set up in the temple of Artemis Amarynthia. It was inscribed thereon that they made their festal procession with three thousand heavy-armed soldiers, six hundred horsemen, and sixty chariots. And they ruled over the peoples of Andros, Teos, Ceos, and other islands. They received new settlers from Elis; hence, since they frequently used the letter r,i.e.,like the Eleians, who regularly rhotacised final s (see Buck, Greek Dialects, section 60). not only at the end of words, but also in the middle, they have been ridiculed by comic writers. There is also a village Oechalia in the Eretrian territory, the remains of the city which was destroyed by Heracles; it bears the same name as the Trachinian Oechalia and that near Tricce, and the Arcadian Oechalia, which the people of later times called Andania, and that in Aetolia in the neighborhood of the Eurytanians. +After Geraestus one comes to Eretria, the greatest city in Euboea except Chalcis; and then to Chalcis, which in a way is the metropolis of the island, being situated on the Euripus itself. Both are said to have been founded by the Athenians before the Trojan War. And after the Trojan War, Aïclus and Cothus, setting out from Athens, settled inhabitants in them, the former in Eretria and the latter in Chalcis. There were also some Aeolians from the army of PenthilusSon of Orestes (13. 1. 3). who remained in the island, and, in ancient times, some Arabians who had crossed over with Cadmus. Be this as it may, these cities grew exceptionally strong and even sent forth noteworthy colonies into Macedonia; for Eretria colonized the cities situated round Pallene and Athos, and Chalcis colonized the cities that were subject to Olynthus, which later were treated outrageously by Philip. And many places in Italy and Sicily are also Chalcidian. These colonies were sent out, as AristotleSee note on Aristotle, 10. 1. 3. states, when the government of the Hippobatae,"Knights." as it is called, was in power; for at the head of it were men chosen according to the value of their property, who ruled in an aristocratic manner. At the time of Alexander's passage across,Across the Hellespont to Asia, 334 B.C. the Chalcidians enlarged the circuit of the walls of their city, taking inside them both Canethus and the Euripus, and fortifying the bridge with towers and gates and a wall.Cf. 9. 2. 8 and footnotes. +Above the city of the Chalcidians is situated the Lelantine Plain. In this plain are fountains of hot water suited to the cure of diseases, which were used by Cornelius Sulla, the Roman commander. And in this plain was also a remarkable mine which contained copper and iron together, a thing which is not reported as occurring elsewhere; now, however, both metals have given out, as in the case of the silver mines at Athens. The whole of Euboea is much subject to earthquakes, but particularly the part near the strait, which is also subject to blasts through subterranean passages, as are Boeotia and other places which I have already described rather at length.1. 3. 16. And it is said that the city which bore the same name as the island was swallowed up by reason of a disturbance of this kind. This city is also mentioned by Aeschylus in his Glaucus Pontius:Euboeïs, about the bending shore of Zeus Cenaeus, near the very tomb of wretched Lichas.Aesch. Fr. 30 (Nauck)In Aetolia, also, there is a place called by the same name Chalcis:and Chalcis near the sea, and rocky Calydon,Hom. Il. 2.640and in the present Eleian country:and they went past Cruni and rocky Chalcis,Hom. Od. 15.295that is, Telemachus and his companions, when they were on their way back from Nestor's to their homeland. +As for Eretria, some say that it was colonized from Triphylian Macistus by Eretrieus, but others say from the Eretria at Athens, which now is a marketplace. There is also an Eretria near Pharsalus. In the Eretrian territory there was a city Tamynae, sacred to Apollo; and the temple, which is near the strait, is said to have been founded by Admetus, at whose house the god served as an hireling for a year. In earlier times Eretria was called Melaneïs and Arotria. The village Amarynthus, which is seven stadia distant from the walls, belongs to this city. Now the old city was razed to the ground by the Persians, who "netted" the people, as Herodotus"Whenever they took one of the islands, the barbarians, as though capturing each severally, would net the people. They net them in this way: the men link hands and form a line extending from the northern sea to the southern, and then advance through the whole island hunting out the people" (6. 31). says, by means of their great numbers, the barbarians being spread about the walls (the foundations are still to be seen, and the place is called Old Eretria); but the Eretria of today was founded on it.i.e., on a part of the old site. As for the power the Eretrians once had, this is evidenced by the pillar which they once set up in the temple of Artemis Amarynthia. It was inscribed thereon that they made their festal procession with three thousand heavy-armed soldiers, six hundred horsemen, and sixty chariots. And they ruled over the peoples of Andros, Teos, Ceos, and other islands. They received new settlers from Elis; hence, since they frequently used the letter r,i.e.,like the Eleians, who regularly rhotacised final s (see Buck, Greek Dialects, section 60). not only at the end of words, but also in the middle, they have been ridiculed by comic writers. There is also a village Oechalia in the Eretrian territory, the remains of the city which was destroyed by Heracles; it bears the same name as the Trachinian Oechalia and that near Tricce, and the Arcadian Oechalia, which the people of later times called Andania, and that in Aetolia in the neighborhood of the Eurytanians. Now at the present time Chalcis by common consent holds the leading position and is called the metropolis of the Euboeans; and Eretria is second. Yet even in earlier times these cities were held in great esteem, not only in war, but also in peace; indeed, they afforded philosophers a pleasant and undisturbed place of abode. This is evidenced by the school of the Eretrian philosophers, Menedemus and his disciples, which was established in Eretria, and also, still earlier, by the sojourn of Aristotle in Chalcis, where he also ended his days.322 B.C. Now in general these cities were in accord with one another, and when differences arose concerning the Lelantine Plain they did not so completely break off relations as to wage their wars in all respects according to the will of each, but they came to an agreement as to the conditions under which they were to conduct the fight. This fact, among others, is disclosed by a certain pillar in the Amarynthium, which forbids the use of long distance missiles. The rest of the paragraph is probably an interpolation, rejected by Meineke, following conj. of Kramer. In fact among all the customs of warfare and of the use of arms there neither is, nor has been, any single custom; for some use long distance missiles, as, for example, bowmen and slingers and javelin-throwers, whereas others use close-fighting arms, as, for example, those who use sword, or outstretched spear; for the spear is used in two ways, one in hand-to-hand combat and the other for hurling like a javelin; just as the pike serves both purposes, for it can be used both in close combat and as a missile for hurling, which is also true of the sarissaUsed by the Macedonian phalanx. and the hyssus.The Roman "pilum." The Euboeans excelled in "standing" combat, which is also called "close" and "hand-to-hand" combat; and they used their spears outstretched, as the poet says:spearmen eager with outstretched ashen spears to shatter corselets.Hom. Il. 2.543Perhaps the javelins were of a different kind, such as probably was the "Pelian ashen spear," which, as the poet says,Achilles alone knew how to hurl;Hom. Il. 19.389and heOdysseus. who said,And the spear I hurl farther than any other man can shoot an arrow,Hom. Od. 8.229means the javelin-spear. And those who fight in single combat are first introduced as using javelin-spears, and then as resorting to swords. And close fighters are not those who use the sword alone, but also the spear hand-to-hand, as the poet says:he pierced him with bronze-tipped polished spear, and loosed his limbs.Hom. Il. 4.469Now he introduces the Euboeans as using this mode of fighting, but he says the contrary of the Locrians, thatthey cared not for the tolls of close combat, . . . but relying on bows and well-twisted slings of sheep's wool they followed with him to Ilium.Hom. Il. 13.713There is current, also, an oracle which was given out to the people of Aegium,Thessalian horse, Lacedemonian woman, and men who drink the water of sacred Arethusa,meaning that the Chalcidians are best of all, for Arethusa is in their territory. @@ -594,31 +594,31 @@

-Now the Aetolians and the Acarnanians border on one another, having between them the Acheloüs River, which flows from the north and from Pindus on the south through the country of the Agraeans, an Aetolian tribe, and through that of the Amphilochians, the Acarnanians holding the western side of the river as far as that part of the Ambracian Gulf which is near Amphilochi and the temple of the Actian Apollo, but the Aetolians the eastern side as far as the Ozalian Locrians and Parnassus and the Oetaeans. Above the Acarnanians, in the interior and the parts towards the north, are situated the Amphilochians, and above these the Dolopians and Pindus, and above the Aetolians are the Perrhaebians and Athamanians and a part of the Aenianians who hold Oeta. The southern side, of Acarnania and Aetolia alike, is washed by the sea which forms the Corinthian Gulf, into which empties the Acheloüs River, which forms the boundary between the coast of the Aetolians and that of Acarnania. In earlier times the Acheloüs was called Thoas. The river which flows past Dyme bears the same name as this, as I have already said,8. 3. 11. and also the river near Lamia.9. 5. 10. I have already stated, also, that the Corinthian Gulf is said to begin at the mouth of this river.8. 2. 3. -As for cities, those of the Acarnanians are Anactorium, which is situated on a peninsula near Actium and is a trading center of the Nicopolis of today, which was founded in our times;This Nicopolis ("Victory City") was founded by Augustus Caesar in commemoration of his victory over Antony and Cleopatra at Actium in 31 B.C. See 7. 7. 5. Stratus, where one may sail up the Acheloüs River more than two hundred stadia; and Oeneiadae, which is also on the river—the old city, which is equidistant from the sea and from Stratus, being uninhabited, whereas that of today lies at a distance of about seventy stadia above the outlet of the river. There are also other cities, Palaerus, Alyzia, Leucas,Amaxiki, now in ruins. Argos Amphilochicum, and Ambracia, most of which, or rather all, have become dependencies of Nicopolis. Stratus is situated about midway of the road between Alyzia and Anactorium.An error either of Strabo or of the MSS. "Stratus" and "Alyzia" should exchange places in the sentence. -The cities of the Aetolians are Calydon and Pleuron, which are now indeed reduced, though in early times these settlements were an ornament to Greece. Further, Aetolia has come to be divided into two parts, one part being called Old Aetolia and the other Aetolia Epictetus.i.e., the Acquired. The Old Aetolia was the seacoast extending from the Acheloüs to Calydon, reaching for a considerable distance into the interior, which is fertile and level; here in the interior lie Stratus and Trichonium, the latter having excellent soil. Aetolia Epictetus is the part which borders on the country of the Locrians in the direction of Naupactus and Eupalium, being a rather rugged and sterile country, and extends to the Oetaean country and to that of the Athamanians and to the mountains and tribes which are situated next beyond these towards the north. +Now the Aetolians and the Acarnanians border on one another, having between them the Acheloüs River, which flows from the north and from Pindus on the south through the country of the Agraeans, an Aetolian tribe, and through that of the Amphilochians, the Acarnanians holding the western side of the river as far as that part of the Ambracian Gulf which is near Amphilochi and the temple of the Actian Apollo, but the Aetolians the eastern side as far as the Ozalian Locrians and Parnassus and the Oetaeans. Above the Acarnanians, in the interior and the parts towards the north, are situated the Amphilochians, and above these the Dolopians and Pindus, and above the Aetolians are the Perrhaebians and Athamanians and a part of the Aenianians who hold Oeta. The southern side, of Acarnania and Aetolia alike, is washed by the sea which forms the Corinthian Gulf, into which empties the Acheloüs River, which forms the boundary between the coast of the Aetolians and that of Acarnania. In earlier times the Acheloüs was called Thoas. The river which flows past Dyme bears the same name as this, as I have already said,8. 3. 11. and also the river near Lamia.9. 5. 10. I have already stated, also, that the Corinthian Gulf is said to begin at the mouth of this river.8. 2. 3. +As for cities, those of the Acarnanians are Anactorium, which is situated on a peninsula near Actium and is a trading center of the Nicopolis of today, which was founded in our times;This Nicopolis ("Victory City") was founded by Augustus Caesar in commemoration of his victory over Antony and Cleopatra at Actium in 31 B.C. See 7. 7. 5. Stratus, where one may sail up the Acheloüs River more than two hundred stadia; and Oeneiadae, which is also on the river—the old city, which is equidistant from the sea and from Stratus, being uninhabited, whereas that of today lies at a distance of about seventy stadia above the outlet of the river. There are also other cities, Palaerus, Alyzia, Leucas,Amaxiki, now in ruins. Argos Amphilochicum, and Ambracia, most of which, or rather all, have become dependencies of Nicopolis. Stratus is situated about midway of the road between Alyzia and Anactorium.An error either of Strabo or of the MSS. "Stratus" and "Alyzia" should exchange places in the sentence. +The cities of the Aetolians are Calydon and Pleuron, which are now indeed reduced, though in early times these settlements were an ornament to Greece. Further, Aetolia has come to be divided into two parts, one part being called Old Aetolia and the other Aetolia Epictetus.i.e., the Acquired. The Old Aetolia was the seacoast extending from the Acheloüs to Calydon, reaching for a considerable distance into the interior, which is fertile and level; here in the interior lie Stratus and Trichonium, the latter having excellent soil. Aetolia Epictetus is the part which borders on the country of the Locrians in the direction of Naupactus and Eupalium, being a rather rugged and sterile country, and extends to the Oetaean country and to that of the Athamanians and to the mountains and tribes which are situated next beyond these towards the north. Aetolia also has a very large mountain, Corax, which borders on Oeta; and it has among the rest of its mountains, and more in the middle of the country than Corax, Aracynthus, near which New Pleuron was founded by the inhabitants of the Old, who abandoned their city, which had been situated near Calydon in a district both fertile and level, at the time when Demetrius, surnamed Aetolicus,Son of Antigonus Gonatas; reigned over Macedonia 239-229 B.C. laid waste the country; above Molycreia are Taphiassus and Chalcis, rather high mountains, on which were situated the small cities Macynia and Chalcis, the latter bearing the same name as the mountain, though it is also called Hypochalcis. Near Old Pleuron is the mountain Curium, after which, as some have supposed, the Pleuronian Curetes were named. -The Evenus River begins in the territory of those Bomians who live in the country of the Ophians, the Ophians being an Aetolian tribe (like the Eurytanians and Agraeans and Curetes and others), and flows at first, not through the Curetan country, which is the same as the Pleuronian, but through the more easterly country, past Chalcis and Calydon; and then, bending back towards the plains of Old Pleuron and changing its course to the west, it turns towards its outlets and the south. In earlier times it was called Lycormas. And there Nessus, it is said, who had been appointed ferryman, was killed by Heracles because he tried to violate Deïaneira when he was ferrying her across the river. +The Evenus River begins in the territory of those Bomians who live in the country of the Ophians, the Ophians being an Aetolian tribe (like the Eurytanians and Agraeans and Curetes and others), and flows at first, not through the Curetan country, which is the same as the Pleuronian, but through the more easterly country, past Chalcis and Calydon; and then, bending back towards the plains of Old Pleuron and changing its course to the west, it turns towards its outlets and the south. In earlier times it was called Lycormas. And there Nessus, it is said, who had been appointed ferryman, was killed by Heracles because he tried to violate Deïaneira when he was ferrying her across the river. The poet also names Olenus and Pylene as Aetolian cities.Hom. Il. 2.639 Of these, the former, which bears the same name as the Achaean city, was razed to the ground by the Aeolians; it was near New Pleuron, but the Acarnanians claimed possession of the territory. The other, Pylene, the Aeolians moved to higher ground, and also changed its name, calling it Proschium. Hellanicus does not know the history of these cities either, but mentions them as though they too were still in their early status; and among the early cities he names Macynia and Molycreia, which were founded even later than the return of the Heracleidae, almost everywhere in his writings displaying a most convenient carelessness. Upon the whole, then, this is what I have to say concerning the country of the Acarnanians and the Aetolians, but the following is also to be added concerning the seacoast and the islands which lie off it: Beginning at the mouth of the Ambracian Gulf the first place which belongs to the Acarnanians is Actium. The temple of the Actian Apollo bears the same name, as also the cape which forms the mouth of the Gulf and has a harbor on the outer side. Anactorium, which is situated on the gulf, is forty stadia distant from the temple, whereas Leucas is two hundred and forty. In early times Leucas was a peninsula of Acarnania, but the poet calls it "shore of the mainland,"Homer specifically mentions Leucas only once, as the "rock Leucas" (Hom. Od. 24.11). On the Ithaca-Leucas problem, see Appendix in this volume. using the term "mainland" for the country which is situated across from Ithaca and Cephallenia; and this country is Acarnania. And therefore, when he says, "shore of the mainland," one should take it to mean "shore of Acarnania." And to Leucas also belonged, not only Nericus, which Laertes says he took (verily I took Nericus, well-built citadel, shore of the mainland, when I was lord over the Cephallenians),Hom. Od. 24.377but also the cities which Homer names in the Catalogue(and dwell in Crocyleia and rugged Aegilips).Hom. Il. 2.633But the Corinthians sent by CypselusSee Dictionary in Vol. IV. and Gorgus took possession of this shore and also advanced as far as the Ambracian Gulf; and both Ambracia and Anactorium were colonized at this time; and the Corinthians dug a canal through the isthmus of the peninsula and made Leucas an island; and they transferred Nericus to the place which, though once an isthmus, is now a strait spanned by a bridge, and they changed its name to Leucas, which was named, as I think, after Leucatas; for Leucatas is a rock of white "leuca." color jutting out from Leucas into the sea and towards Cephallenia and therefore it took its name from its color. -It contains the temple of Apollo Leucatas, and also the "Leap," which was believed to put an end to the longings of love.Where Sappho is said to have been the first,as Menander says,when through frantic longing she was chasing the haughty Phaon, to fling herself with a leap from the far-seen rock, calling upon thee in prayer, O lord and master.Now although Menander says that Sappho was the first to take the leap, yet those who are better versed than he in antiquities say that it was Cephalus, who was in love with Pterelas the son of Deïoneus. It was an ancestral custom among the Leucadians, every year at the sacrifice performed in honor of Apollo, for some criminal to be flung from this rocky look-out for the sake of averting evil, wings and birds of all kinds being fastened to him, since by their fluttering they could lighten the leap, and also for a number of men, stationed all round below the rock in small fishing-boats, to take the victim in, and, when he had been taken on board,Or perhaps "resuscitated." to do all in their power to get him safely outside their borders. The author of the AlcmaeonisThe author of this epic poem on the deeds of Alcmaeon is unknown. says that Icarius, the father of Penelope, had two sons, Alyzeus and Leucadius, and that these two reigned over Acarnania with their father; accordingly, Ephorus thinks that the cities were named after these. -But though at the present time only the people of the island Cephallenia are called Cephallenians, Homer so calls all who were subject to Odysseus, among whom are also the Acarnanians. For after saying,but Odysseus led the Cephallenians, who held Ithaca and Neritum with quivering foliageHom. Il. 2.631(Neritum being the famous mountain on this island, as also when he says,and those from Dulichium and the sacred Echinades,Hom. Il. 2.625Dulichium itself being one of the Echinades; andthose who dwelt in Buprasium and Elis,Hom. Il. 2.615Buprasium being in Elis; andthose who held Euboea and Chalcis and Eiretria,Hom. Il. 2.536meaning that these cities were in Euboea; andTrojans and Lycians and Dardanians,Hom. Il. 8.173meaning that the Lycians and Dardanians were Trojans)—however, after mentioning "Neritum, he says,and dwelt in Crocyleia and rugged Aegilips, and those who held Zacynthos and those who dwelt about Samos, and those who held the mainland and dwelt in the parts over against the islands.Hom. Il. 2.633By "mainland,""epeirus" (cp. "Epeirus"). therefore, he means the parts over against the islands, wishing to include, along with Leucas, the rest of Acarnania as well,On Homer's use of this "poetic figure," in which he specifies the part with the whole, cp. 8. 3. 8 and 1. 2. 23. concerning which he also speaks in this way,twelve herd on the mainland, and as many flocks of sheep,Hom. Od. 14.100perhaps because Epeirotis extended thus far in early times and was called by the general name "mainland." But by "Samos" he means the Cephallenia of today, as, when he says,in the strait between Ithaca and rugged Samos;Hom. Od. 4.671for by the epithet he differentiates between the objects bearing the same name, thus making the name apply, not to the city, but to the island. For the island was a Tetrapolis,i.e., politically it was composed of four cities. and one of its four cities was the city called indifferently either Samos or Same, bearing the same name as the island. And when the poet says,for all the nobles who hold sway over the islands, Dulichium and Same and woody Zacynthos,Hom. Od. 1.245he is evidently making an enumeration of the islands and calling "Same" that island which he had formerlyHom. Il. 2.634 called Samos. But Apollodorus,See Dictionary in Vol. I. when he says in one passage that ambiguity is removed by the epithet when the poet saysand rugged Samos,Hom. Od. 4.671showing that he meant the island, and then, in another passage, says that one should copy the reading,Dulichium and Samos,Hom. Od. 1.246instead of "Same," plainly takes the position that the city was called "Same" or "Samos" indiscriminately, but the island "Samos" only; for that the city was called Same is clear, according to Apollodorus, from the fact that, in enumerating the wooers from the several cities, the poetIn the words of Telemachus. said,from Same came four and twenty men,Hom. Od. 16.249and also from the statement concerning Ktimene,they then sent her to Same to wed.Hom. Od. 15.367But this is open to argument, for the poet does not express himself distinctly concerning either Cephallenia or Ithaca and the other places near by; and consequently both the commentators and the historians are at variance with one another. -For instance, when Homer says in regard to Ithaca,those who held Ithaca and Neritum with quivering foliage,Hom. Il. 2.632he clearly indicates by the epithet that he means the mountain Neritum; and in other passages he expressly calls it a mountain;but I dwell in sunny Ithaca, wherein is a mountain, Neritum, with quivering leaves and conspicuous from afar.Hom. Od. 9.21But whether by Ithaca he means the city or the island, is not clear, at least in the following verse,those who held Ithaca and Neritum;Hom. Il. 2.632for if one takes the word in its proper sense, one would interpret it as meaning the city, just as though one should say "Athens and Lycabettus," or "Rhodes and Atabyris," or "Lacedaemon and Taÿgetus"; but if he takes it in a poetical sense the opposite is true. However, in the words,but I dwell in sunny Ithaca, wherein is a mountain, Neritum,Hom. Od. 9.21his meaning is clear, for the mountain is in the island, not in the city. But when he says as follows,we have come from Ithaca below Neïum,Hom. Od. 3.81it is not clear whether he means that Neïum is the same as Neritum or different, or whether it is a mountain or place. However, the critic who writes NericumAccusative of "Nericus." instead of Neritum, or the reverse, is utterly mistaken; for the poet refers to the latter as "quivering with foliage,"Hom. Il. 2.632 but to the former as "well-built citadel,"Hom. Od. 24.377. and to the latter as "in Ithaca,"Hom. Od. 9.21. but to the former as "shore of the mainland."Hom. Od. 24.378. +It contains the temple of Apollo Leucatas, and also the "Leap," which was believed to put an end to the longings of love.Where Sappho is said to have been the first,as Menander says,when through frantic longing she was chasing the haughty Phaon, to fling herself with a leap from the far-seen rock, calling upon thee in prayer, O lord and master.Now although Menander says that Sappho was the first to take the leap, yet those who are better versed than he in antiquities say that it was Cephalus, who was in love with Pterelas the son of Deïoneus. It was an ancestral custom among the Leucadians, every year at the sacrifice performed in honor of Apollo, for some criminal to be flung from this rocky look-out for the sake of averting evil, wings and birds of all kinds being fastened to him, since by their fluttering they could lighten the leap, and also for a number of men, stationed all round below the rock in small fishing-boats, to take the victim in, and, when he had been taken on board,Or perhaps "resuscitated." to do all in their power to get him safely outside their borders. The author of the AlcmaeonisThe author of this epic poem on the deeds of Alcmaeon is unknown. says that Icarius, the father of Penelope, had two sons, Alyzeus and Leucadius, and that these two reigned over Acarnania with their father; accordingly, Ephorus thinks that the cities were named after these. +But though at the present time only the people of the island Cephallenia are called Cephallenians, Homer so calls all who were subject to Odysseus, among whom are also the Acarnanians. For after saying,but Odysseus led the Cephallenians, who held Ithaca and Neritum with quivering foliageHom. Il. 2.631(Neritum being the famous mountain on this island, as also when he says,and those from Dulichium and the sacred Echinades,Hom. Il. 2.625Dulichium itself being one of the Echinades; andthose who dwelt in Buprasium and Elis,Hom. Il. 2.615Buprasium being in Elis; andthose who held Euboea and Chalcis and Eiretria,Hom. Il. 2.536meaning that these cities were in Euboea; andTrojans and Lycians and Dardanians,Hom. Il. 8.173meaning that the Lycians and Dardanians were Trojans)—however, after mentioning "Neritum, he says,and dwelt in Crocyleia and rugged Aegilips, and those who held Zacynthos and those who dwelt about Samos, and those who held the mainland and dwelt in the parts over against the islands.Hom. Il. 2.633By "mainland,""epeirus" (cp. "Epeirus"). therefore, he means the parts over against the islands, wishing to include, along with Leucas, the rest of Acarnania as well,On Homer's use of this "poetic figure," in which he specifies the part with the whole, cp. 8. 3. 8 and 1. 2. 23. concerning which he also speaks in this way,twelve herd on the mainland, and as many flocks of sheep,Hom. Od. 14.100perhaps because Epeirotis extended thus far in early times and was called by the general name "mainland." But by "Samos" he means the Cephallenia of today, as, when he says,in the strait between Ithaca and rugged Samos;Hom. Od. 4.671for by the epithet he differentiates between the objects bearing the same name, thus making the name apply, not to the city, but to the island. For the island was a Tetrapolis,i.e., politically it was composed of four cities. and one of its four cities was the city called indifferently either Samos or Same, bearing the same name as the island. And when the poet says,for all the nobles who hold sway over the islands, Dulichium and Same and woody Zacynthos,Hom. Od. 1.245he is evidently making an enumeration of the islands and calling "Same" that island which he had formerlyHom. Il. 2.634 called Samos. But Apollodorus,See Dictionary in Vol. I. when he says in one passage that ambiguity is removed by the epithet when the poet saysand rugged Samos,Hom. Od. 4.671showing that he meant the island, and then, in another passage, says that one should copy the reading,Dulichium and Samos,Hom. Od. 1.246instead of "Same," plainly takes the position that the city was called "Same" or "Samos" indiscriminately, but the island "Samos" only; for that the city was called Same is clear, according to Apollodorus, from the fact that, in enumerating the wooers from the several cities, the poetIn the words of Telemachus. said,from Same came four and twenty men,Hom. Od. 16.249and also from the statement concerning Ktimene,they then sent her to Same to wed.Hom. Od. 15.367But this is open to argument, for the poet does not express himself distinctly concerning either Cephallenia or Ithaca and the other places near by; and consequently both the commentators and the historians are at variance with one another. +For instance, when Homer says in regard to Ithaca,those who held Ithaca and Neritum with quivering foliage,Hom. Il. 2.632he clearly indicates by the epithet that he means the mountain Neritum; and in other passages he expressly calls it a mountain;but I dwell in sunny Ithaca, wherein is a mountain, Neritum, with quivering leaves and conspicuous from afar.Hom. Od. 9.21But whether by Ithaca he means the city or the island, is not clear, at least in the following verse,those who held Ithaca and Neritum;Hom. Il. 2.632for if one takes the word in its proper sense, one would interpret it as meaning the city, just as though one should say "Athens and Lycabettus," or "Rhodes and Atabyris," or "Lacedaemon and Taÿgetus"; but if he takes it in a poetical sense the opposite is true. However, in the words,but I dwell in sunny Ithaca, wherein is a mountain, Neritum,Hom. Od. 9.21his meaning is clear, for the mountain is in the island, not in the city. But when he says as follows,we have come from Ithaca below Neïum,Hom. Od. 3.81it is not clear whether he means that Neïum is the same as Neritum or different, or whether it is a mountain or place. However, the critic who writes NericumAccusative of "Nericus." instead of Neritum, or the reverse, is utterly mistaken; for the poet refers to the latter as "quivering with foliage,"Hom. Il. 2.632 but to the former as "well-built citadel,"Hom. Od. 24.377. and to the latter as "in Ithaca,"Hom. Od. 9.21. but to the former as "shore of the mainland."Hom. Od. 24.378. The following verse also is thought to disclose a sort of contradiction:Now Ithaca itself lies chthamale, panypertate on the sea;Hom. Od. 9.25 (see 1. 2. 20 and footnote). for chthamale means "low," or "on the ground," whereas panypertate means "high up," as Homer indicates in several places when he calls Ithaca "rugged."Hom. Il. 3.201; Hom. Od. 1.247; 9.27; 10.417; 15.510; 16.124; 21.346. And so when he refers to the road that leads from the harbor asrugged path up through the wooded place,Hom. Od. 14.1and when he saysfor not one of the islands which lean upon the sea is eudeielosOn eudeielos, see 9. 2. 41. and footnote. or rich in meadows, and Ithaca surpasses them all.Hom. Od. 4.607; but in this particular passage the Homeric text has hippelatos ("fit for driving horses") instead of eudeielos, although in Hom. Od. 9.21, and elsewhere, Homer does apply the latter epithet to Ithaca. Now although Homer's phraseology presents incongruities of this kind, yet they are not poorly explained; for, in the first place, writers do not interpret chthamale as meaning "low-lying" here, but "lying near the mainland," since it is very close to it, and, secondly, they do not interpret panypertate as meaning "highest," but "highest towards the darkness," that is, farthest removed towards the north beyond all the others; for this is what he means by "towards the darkness," but the opposite by "towards the south," as inbut the other islands lie aneuthe towards the dawn and the sun,Hom. Od. 9.26for the word aneuthe is "at a distance," or "apart," implying that the other islands lie towards the south and farther away from the mainland, whereas Ithaca lies near the mainland and towards the north. That Homer refers in this way to the southerly region is clear also from these words,whether they go to the right, towards the dawn and the sun, or yet to the left towards the misty darkness,Hom. Il. 12.239and still more clear from these words,my friends, lo, now we know not where is the place of darkness, nor of dawn, nor where the sun, that gives light to men, goes beneath the earth; nor where he rises.Hom. Od. 10.190For it is indeed possible to interpret this as meaning the four "climata,"But in this passage "climata" is used in a different sense from that in 1. 1. 10 (see also footnote 2 ad loc., Vol. I, p. 22). It means here the (four) quarters of the sky, (l) where the sun sets, (2) where it rises, (3) the region of the celestial north pole, and (4) the region opposite thereto south of the equator. if we interpret "the dawn" as meaning the southerly region (and this has some plausibility), but it is better to conceive of the region which is along the path of the sun as set opposite to the northerly region, for the poetic words are intended to signify a considerable change in the celestial phenomena,Odysseus was at the isle of Circe when he uttered the words in question, and hence, relatively, the celestial phenomena had changed (see 1. l. 21). not merely a temporary concealment of the "climata," for necessarily concealment ensues every time the sky is clouded, whether by day or by night; but the celestial phenomena change to a greater extent as we travel farther and farther towards the south or in the opposite direction. Yet this travel causes a hiding, not of the western or eastern sky, but only of the southern or northern, and in fact this hiding takes place when the sky is clear; for the pole is the most northerly point of the sky, but since the pole moves and is sometimes at our zenith and sometimes below the earth, the arctic circles also change with it and in the course of such travels sometimes vanish with it,i.e., the infinite number of possible northern arctic circles vanish when the traveller (going south) crosses the equator, and, in the same way, the corresponding quarter of the southern sky vanishes when the traveller, going north, crosses the equator (see Vol. I, p. 364, note 2). so that you cannot know where the northern "clima" is, or even where it begins.See critical note. And if this is true, neither can you know the opposite "clima." The circuit of Ithaca is about eighty stadia.See critical note. So much for Ithaca. As for Cephallenia, which is a Tetrapolis, the poet mentions by its present name neither it nor any of its cities except one, Same or Samos, which now no longer exists, though traces of it are to be seen midway of the passage to Ithaca; and its people are called Samaeans. The other three, however, survive even to this day in the little cities Paleis, Pronesus, and Cranii. And in our time Gaius Antonius, the uncle of Marcus Antonius, founded still another city, when, after his consulship, which he held with Cicero the orator, he went into exile,59 B.C. sojourned in Cephallenia, and held the whole island in subjection as though it were his private estate. However, before he could complete the settlement he obtained permission to return home,Probably from Caesar. He was back in Rome in 44 B.C. and ended his days amid other affairs of greater importance. - Some, however, have not hesitated to identify Cephallenia with Dulichium, and others with Taphos, calling the Cephallenians Taphians, and likewise Teleboans, and to say that Amphitryon made an expedition thither with Cephalus, the son of Deïoneus, whom, an exile from Athens, he had taken along with him, and that when Amphitryon seized the island he gave it over to Cephalus, and that the island was named after Cephalus and the cities after his children. But this is not in accordance with Homer; for the Cephallenians were subject to Odysseus and Laertes, whereas Taphos was subject to Mentes:I declare that I am Mentes the son of wise Anchialus, and I am lord over the oar loving Taphians.Hom. Od. 1.180Taphos is now called Taphius. Neither is HellanicusSee Dictionary in Vol. I. in accord with Homer when he identifies Cephallenia with Dulichium, for HomerHom. Il. 2.625. makes Dulichium and the remainder of the Echinades subject to Meges; and their inhabitants were Epeians, who had come there from Elis; and it is on this account that he calls Otus the Cylleniancomrade of PhyleidesSon of Phyleus (Meges). and ruler of the high-hearted Epeians;Hom. Il. 15.519but Odysseus led the high-hearted Cephallenians.Hom. Il. 2.631According to Homer, therefore, neither is Cephallenia Dulichium nor is Dulichium a part of Cephallenia, as AndronSee footnote on Andron, 10. 4. 6. says; for the Epeians held possession of Dulichium, whereas the Cephallenians held possession of the whole of Cephallenia and were subject to Odysseus, whereas the Epeians were subject to Meges. Neither is Paleis called Dulichium by the poet, as Pherecydes writes. But that writer is most in opposition to Homer who identifies Cephallenia with Dulichium, if it be true that "fifty-two" of the suitors were "from Dulichium" and "twenty-four from Same";Hom. Od. 16.247, 249. for in that case would not Homer say that fifty-two came from the island as a whole and a half of that number less two from a single one of its four cities? However, if one grants this, I shall ask what Homer can mean by "Same" in the passage,Dulichium and Same and woody Zacynthos.Hom. Od. 1.246 + Some, however, have not hesitated to identify Cephallenia with Dulichium, and others with Taphos, calling the Cephallenians Taphians, and likewise Teleboans, and to say that Amphitryon made an expedition thither with Cephalus, the son of Deïoneus, whom, an exile from Athens, he had taken along with him, and that when Amphitryon seized the island he gave it over to Cephalus, and that the island was named after Cephalus and the cities after his children. But this is not in accordance with Homer; for the Cephallenians were subject to Odysseus and Laertes, whereas Taphos was subject to Mentes:I declare that I am Mentes the son of wise Anchialus, and I am lord over the oar loving Taphians.Hom. Od. 1.180Taphos is now called Taphius. Neither is HellanicusSee Dictionary in Vol. I. in accord with Homer when he identifies Cephallenia with Dulichium, for HomerHom. Il. 2.625. makes Dulichium and the remainder of the Echinades subject to Meges; and their inhabitants were Epeians, who had come there from Elis; and it is on this account that he calls Otus the Cylleniancomrade of PhyleidesSon of Phyleus (Meges). and ruler of the high-hearted Epeians;Hom. Il. 15.519but Odysseus led the high-hearted Cephallenians.Hom. Il. 2.631According to Homer, therefore, neither is Cephallenia Dulichium nor is Dulichium a part of Cephallenia, as AndronSee footnote on Andron, 10. 4. 6. says; for the Epeians held possession of Dulichium, whereas the Cephallenians held possession of the whole of Cephallenia and were subject to Odysseus, whereas the Epeians were subject to Meges. Neither is Paleis called Dulichium by the poet, as Pherecydes writes. But that writer is most in opposition to Homer who identifies Cephallenia with Dulichium, if it be true that "fifty-two" of the suitors were "from Dulichium" and "twenty-four from Same";Hom. Od. 16.247, 249. for in that case would not Homer say that fifty-two came from the island as a whole and a half of that number less two from a single one of its four cities? However, if one grants this, I shall ask what Homer can mean by "Same" in the passage,Dulichium and Same and woody Zacynthos.Hom. Od. 1.246 Cephallenia lies opposite Acarnania, at a distance of about fifty stadia from Leucatas (some say forty), and about one hundred and eighty from Chelonatas. It has a perimeter of about three hundredSee critical note. stadia, is long, extending towards Eurus, i.e., towards the direction of winter sunrise (rather southeast) as explained by Poseidonius (see discussion in 1. 2. 21. and is mountainous. The largest mountain upon it is Aenus, whereon is the temple of Zeus Aenesius; and where the island is narrowest it forms an isthmus so low-lying that it is often submerged from sea to sea. Both Paleis and Crannii are on the gulf near the narrows. Between Ithaca and Cephallenia is the small island Asteria (the poet calls it Asteris), which the ScepsianDemetrius of Scepsis. says no longer remains such as the poet describes it,but in it are harbors safe for anchorage with entrances on either side;Hom. Od. 4.846Apollodorus, however, says that it still remains so to this day, and mentions a town Alalcomenae upon it, situated on the isthmus itself. - The poet also uses the name "Samos" for that Thrace which we now call Samothrace. And it is reasonable to suppose that he knows the Ionian Samos, for he also appears to know of the Ionian migration; otherwise he would not have differentiated between the places of the same name when referring to Samothrace, which he designates at one time by the epithet,high on the topmost summit of woody Samos, the Thracian,Hom. Il. 13.12and at another time by connecting it with the islands near it,unto Samos and Imbros and inhospitableOr "smoky"; the meaning of the Greek word is doubtful. Lemnos.Hom. Il. 24.753And again,between Samos and rugged Imbros.Hom. Il. 24.78He therefore knew the Ionian island, although he did not name it; in fact it was not called by the same name in earlier times, but Melampylus, then Anthemis, then Parthenia, from the River Parthenius, the name of which was changed to Imbrasus. Since, then, both Cephallenia and Samothrace were called Samos at the time of the Trojan War (for otherwise Hecabe would not be introduced as saying that heAchilles. was for selling her children whom he might take captive "unto Samos and unto Imbros"), Hom. Il. 24.752. and since the Ionian Samos had not yet been colonized, it plainly got its name from one of the islands which earlier bore the same name. Whence that other fact is also clear, that those writers contradict ancient history who say that colonists came from Samos after the Ionian migration and the arrival of TembrionSee 14. 1. 3. and named Samothrace Samos, since this story was fabricated by the Samians to enhance the glory of their island. Those writers are more plausible who say that the island came upon this name from the fact that lofty places are called "samoi,"See 8. 3. 19.for thence all Ida was plain to see, and plain to see were the city of Priam and the ships of the AchaeansHom. Il. 13.13 But some say that the island was called Samos after the Saïi, the Thracians who inhabited it in earlier times, who also held the adjacent mainland, whether these Saïi were the same people as the Sapaeï or Sinti (the poet calls them Sinties) or a different tribe. The Saïi are mentioned by Archilochus:One of the Saïi robbed me of my shield, which, a blameless weapon, I left behind me beside a bush, against my will.Archil. Fr. 6 (51) (Bergk) Two more lines are preserved: "but I myself escaped the doom of death. Farewell to that shield! I shall get another one as good." + The poet also uses the name "Samos" for that Thrace which we now call Samothrace. And it is reasonable to suppose that he knows the Ionian Samos, for he also appears to know of the Ionian migration; otherwise he would not have differentiated between the places of the same name when referring to Samothrace, which he designates at one time by the epithet,high on the topmost summit of woody Samos, the Thracian,Hom. Il. 13.12and at another time by connecting it with the islands near it,unto Samos and Imbros and inhospitableOr "smoky"; the meaning of the Greek word is doubtful. Lemnos.Hom. Il. 24.753And again,between Samos and rugged Imbros.Hom. Il. 24.78He therefore knew the Ionian island, although he did not name it; in fact it was not called by the same name in earlier times, but Melampylus, then Anthemis, then Parthenia, from the River Parthenius, the name of which was changed to Imbrasus. Since, then, both Cephallenia and Samothrace were called Samos at the time of the Trojan War (for otherwise Hecabe would not be introduced as saying that heAchilles. was for selling her children whom he might take captive "unto Samos and unto Imbros"), Hom. Il. 24.752. and since the Ionian Samos had not yet been colonized, it plainly got its name from one of the islands which earlier bore the same name. Whence that other fact is also clear, that those writers contradict ancient history who say that colonists came from Samos after the Ionian migration and the arrival of TembrionSee 14. 1. 3. and named Samothrace Samos, since this story was fabricated by the Samians to enhance the glory of their island. Those writers are more plausible who say that the island came upon this name from the fact that lofty places are called "samoi,"See 8. 3. 19.for thence all Ida was plain to see, and plain to see were the city of Priam and the ships of the AchaeansHom. Il. 13.13 But some say that the island was called Samos after the Saïi, the Thracians who inhabited it in earlier times, who also held the adjacent mainland, whether these Saïi were the same people as the Sapaeï or Sinti (the poet calls them Sinties) or a different tribe. The Saïi are mentioned by Archilochus:One of the Saïi robbed me of my shield, which, a blameless weapon, I left behind me beside a bush, against my will.Archil. Fr. 6 (51) (Bergk) Two more lines are preserved: "but I myself escaped the doom of death. Farewell to that shield! I shall get another one as good." Of the islands classified as subject to Odysseus, Zacynthos remains to be described. It leans slightly more to the west of the Peloponnesus than Cephallenia and lies closer to the latter. The circuit of Zacynthos is one hundred and sixty stadia.See critical note. It is about sixty stadia distant from Cephallenia. It is indeed a woody island, but it is fertile; and its city, which bears the same name, is worthy of note. The distance thence to the Libyan Hesperides is three thousand three hundred stadia. -To the east of Zacynthos and Cephallenia are situated the Echinades Islands, among which is Dulichium, now called Dolicha, and also what are called the Oxeiae, which the poet called Thoae.In Greek "Oxeiai" and "Thoai," both words meaning "sharp" or "pointed" (see 8. 3. 26 and footnote, and Hom. Od. 15.299. Dolicha lies opposite Oeneiadae and the outlet of the Acheloüs, at a distance of one hundred stadia from Araxus, the promontory of the Eleians; the rest of the Echinades (they are several in number, all poor soiled and rugged) lie off the outlet of the Acheloüs, the farthermost being fifteen stadia distant and the nearest five. In earlier times they lay out in the high sea, but the silt brought down by the Acheloüs has already joined some of them to the mainland and will do the same to others. It was this silt which in early times caused the country called Paracheloïtis,i.e., "Along the Acheloüs. which the river overflows, to be a subject of dispute, since it was always confusing the designated boundaries between the Acarnanians and the Aetolians; for they would decide the dispute by arms, since they had no arbitrators, and the more powerful of the two would win the victory; and this is the cause of the fabrication of a certain myth, telling how Heracles defeated Acheloüs and, as the prize of his victory, won the hand of Deïaneira, the daughter of Oeneus, whom Sophocles represents as speaking as follows:For my suitor was a river-god, I mean Acheloüs, who would demand me of my father in three shapes, coming now as a bull in bodily form, now as a gleaming serpent in coils, now with trunk of man and front of ox.Soph. Trach. 7-11One vase-painting shows Acheloüs fighting with Achilles as a serpent with the head and arms of a man, and with ox horns, and another as a human figure, except that he had the forehead, horns, and ears of an ox (Jebb, note ad loc.). Some writers add to the myth, saying that this was the horn of Amaltheia,Cf. 3. 2. 14 and footnote. which Heracles broke off from Acheloüs and gave to Oeneus as a wedding gift. Others, conjecturing the truth from the myths, say that the Acheloüs, like the other rivers, was called "like a bull" from the roaring of its waters, and also from the the bendings of its streams, which were called Horns, and "like a serpent" because of its length and windings, and "with front of ox"Literally, "ox-prowed" (see Jebb, loc. cit.). for the same reason that he was called "bull-faced"; and that Heracles, who in general was inclined to deeds of kindness, but especially for Oeneus, since he was to ally himself with him by marriage, regulated the irregular flow of the river by means of embankments and channels, and thus rendered a considerable part of Paracheloïtis dry, all to please Oeneus; and that this was the horn of Amaltheia.Cp. 3. 2. 14. Now, as for the Echinades, or the Oxeiae, Homer says that they were ruled over in the time of the Trojan War by Meges,who was begotten by the knightly Phyleus, dear to Zeus, who once changed his abode to Dulichium because he was wroth with his father.Hom. Il. 2.628His father was Augeas, the ruler of the Eleian country and the Epeians; and therefore the Epeians who set out for Dulichium with Phyleus held these islands. -The islands of the Taphians, or, in earlier times, of the Teleboans, among which was Taphos,. now called Taphius, were distinct from the Echinades; not in the matter of distances (for they lie near them), but in that they are classified as under different commanders, Taphians and Teleboans.The latter name is not found in the Iliad or Odyssey. Now in earlier times Amphitryon made an expedition against them with Cephalus the son of Deïoneus, an exile from Athens, and gave over their government to him, but the poet says that they were marshalled under Mentes,Hom. Od. 1.180. calling them pirates,Hom. Od. 15.427. as indeed all the Teleboans are said to be pirates. So much, then, for the islands lying off Acarnania. -Between Leucas and the Ambracian Gulf is a salt lake, called Myrtuntium. Next after Leucas one comes to Palaerus and Alyzia, cities of Acarnania; of these, Alyzia is fifteen stadia distant from the sea, where is a harbor sacred to Heracles and a sacred precinct. It is from this precinct that one of the commanders carried to Rome the "Labours of Heracles," works of Lysippus, which were lying out of place where they were, because it was a deserted region. Then one comes to Cape Crithote, and the Echinades, and the city Astacus, which bears the same name as the city near Nicomedeia and Gulf Astacenus,Gulf of Ismid.(see 12. 4. 2.). the name being used in the feminine gender. Crithote also bears the same name as one of the little cities in the Thracian Chersonesus.See Book 7 Fr. 55. All parts of the coast between these places have good harbors. Then one comes to Oeniadae and the Acheloüs; then to a lake of the Oeniadae, called Melite, which is thirty stadia in length and twenty in breadth; and to another lake, Cynia, which is twice the size of Melite, both in length and in breadth; and to a third, Uria, which is much smaller than those. Now Cynia empties into the sea, but the others lie about half a stadium above it. Then one comes to the Evenus, to which the distance from Actium is six hundred and seventy stadia. After the Evenus one comes to the mountain Chalcis, which Artemidorus has called Chalcia; then to Pleuron; then to the village Halicyrna, above which thirty stadia in the interior, lies Calydon; and near Calydon is the temple of the Laphrian Apollo. Then one comes to the mountain Taphiassus; then to the city Macynia; then to Molycreia and, near by, to Antirrhium, the boundary between Aetolia and Locris, to which the distance from the Evenus is about one hundred and twenty stadia. Artemidorus, indeed, does not give this account of the mountain, whether we call it Chalcis or Chalcia, since he places it between the Acheloüs and Pleuron, but Apollodorus, as I have said before,10. 2. 4. places both Chalcis and Taphiassus above Molycreia, and he also says that Calydon is situated between Pleuron and Chalcis. Perhaps, however, we should postulate two mountains, one near Pleuron called Chalcis, and the other near Molycreia called Chalcis. Near Calydon, also, is a lake, which is large and well supplied with fish; it is held by the Romans who live in Patrae. -Apollodorus says that in the interior of Acarnania there is a people called Erysichaeans, who are mentioned by Alcman:nor yet an Erysichaean nor shepherd, but from the heights of Sardeis.Alcman Fr. 24 (Bergk) But Olenus, which Homer mentions in the Aetolian catalogue, was in Aetolia, though only traces of it are left, near Pleuron at the foot of Aracynthus. Near it, also, was Lysimachia; this, too, has disappeared; it was situated by the lake now called Lysimachia, in earlier times Hydra, between Pleuron and the city Arsinoe. In earlier times Arsinoe was only a village, and was called Conopa, but it was first founded as a city by Arsinoe, who was both wife and sister of Ptolemy the Second;She married him in 279 B.C. it was rather happily situated at the ford across the Acheloüs. PyleneCf. 10. 2. 6. has also suffered a fate similar to that of Olenus. When the poet calls Calydon both "steep"Hom. Il. 13.217 and "rocky,"Hom. Il. 2.640. one should interpret him as referring to the country; for, as I have said,10. 2. 3. they divided the country into two parts and assigned the mountainous part, or Epictetus,i.e., Aetolia the "Acquired" (10. 2. 3). to Calydon and the level country to Pleuron. +To the east of Zacynthos and Cephallenia are situated the Echinades Islands, among which is Dulichium, now called Dolicha, and also what are called the Oxeiae, which the poet called Thoae.In Greek "Oxeiai" and "Thoai," both words meaning "sharp" or "pointed" (see 8. 3. 26 and footnote, and Hom. Od. 15.299. Dolicha lies opposite Oeneiadae and the outlet of the Acheloüs, at a distance of one hundred stadia from Araxus, the promontory of the Eleians; the rest of the Echinades (they are several in number, all poor soiled and rugged) lie off the outlet of the Acheloüs, the farthermost being fifteen stadia distant and the nearest five. In earlier times they lay out in the high sea, but the silt brought down by the Acheloüs has already joined some of them to the mainland and will do the same to others. It was this silt which in early times caused the country called Paracheloïtis,i.e., "Along the Acheloüs. which the river overflows, to be a subject of dispute, since it was always confusing the designated boundaries between the Acarnanians and the Aetolians; for they would decide the dispute by arms, since they had no arbitrators, and the more powerful of the two would win the victory; and this is the cause of the fabrication of a certain myth, telling how Heracles defeated Acheloüs and, as the prize of his victory, won the hand of Deïaneira, the daughter of Oeneus, whom Sophocles represents as speaking as follows:For my suitor was a river-god, I mean Acheloüs, who would demand me of my father in three shapes, coming now as a bull in bodily form, now as a gleaming serpent in coils, now with trunk of man and front of ox.Soph. Trach. 7-11One vase-painting shows Acheloüs fighting with Achilles as a serpent with the head and arms of a man, and with ox horns, and another as a human figure, except that he had the forehead, horns, and ears of an ox (Jebb, note ad loc.). Some writers add to the myth, saying that this was the horn of Amaltheia,Cf. 3. 2. 14 and footnote. which Heracles broke off from Acheloüs and gave to Oeneus as a wedding gift. Others, conjecturing the truth from the myths, say that the Acheloüs, like the other rivers, was called "like a bull" from the roaring of its waters, and also from the the bendings of its streams, which were called Horns, and "like a serpent" because of its length and windings, and "with front of ox"Literally, "ox-prowed" (see Jebb, loc. cit.). for the same reason that he was called "bull-faced"; and that Heracles, who in general was inclined to deeds of kindness, but especially for Oeneus, since he was to ally himself with him by marriage, regulated the irregular flow of the river by means of embankments and channels, and thus rendered a considerable part of Paracheloïtis dry, all to please Oeneus; and that this was the horn of Amaltheia.Cp. 3. 2. 14. Now, as for the Echinades, or the Oxeiae, Homer says that they were ruled over in the time of the Trojan War by Meges,who was begotten by the knightly Phyleus, dear to Zeus, who once changed his abode to Dulichium because he was wroth with his father.Hom. Il. 2.628His father was Augeas, the ruler of the Eleian country and the Epeians; and therefore the Epeians who set out for Dulichium with Phyleus held these islands. +The islands of the Taphians, or, in earlier times, of the Teleboans, among which was Taphos,. now called Taphius, were distinct from the Echinades; not in the matter of distances (for they lie near them), but in that they are classified as under different commanders, Taphians and Teleboans.The latter name is not found in the Iliad or Odyssey. Now in earlier times Amphitryon made an expedition against them with Cephalus the son of Deïoneus, an exile from Athens, and gave over their government to him, but the poet says that they were marshalled under Mentes,Hom. Od. 1.180. calling them pirates,Hom. Od. 15.427. as indeed all the Teleboans are said to be pirates. So much, then, for the islands lying off Acarnania. +Between Leucas and the Ambracian Gulf is a salt lake, called Myrtuntium. Next after Leucas one comes to Palaerus and Alyzia, cities of Acarnania; of these, Alyzia is fifteen stadia distant from the sea, where is a harbor sacred to Heracles and a sacred precinct. It is from this precinct that one of the commanders carried to Rome the "Labours of Heracles," works of Lysippus, which were lying out of place where they were, because it was a deserted region. Then one comes to Cape Crithote, and the Echinades, and the city Astacus, which bears the same name as the city near Nicomedeia and Gulf Astacenus,Gulf of Ismid.(see 12. 4. 2.). the name being used in the feminine gender. Crithote also bears the same name as one of the little cities in the Thracian Chersonesus.See Book 7 Fr. 55. All parts of the coast between these places have good harbors. Then one comes to Oeniadae and the Acheloüs; then to a lake of the Oeniadae, called Melite, which is thirty stadia in length and twenty in breadth; and to another lake, Cynia, which is twice the size of Melite, both in length and in breadth; and to a third, Uria, which is much smaller than those. Now Cynia empties into the sea, but the others lie about half a stadium above it. Then one comes to the Evenus, to which the distance from Actium is six hundred and seventy stadia. After the Evenus one comes to the mountain Chalcis, which Artemidorus has called Chalcia; then to Pleuron; then to the village Halicyrna, above which thirty stadia in the interior, lies Calydon; and near Calydon is the temple of the Laphrian Apollo. Then one comes to the mountain Taphiassus; then to the city Macynia; then to Molycreia and, near by, to Antirrhium, the boundary between Aetolia and Locris, to which the distance from the Evenus is about one hundred and twenty stadia. Artemidorus, indeed, does not give this account of the mountain, whether we call it Chalcis or Chalcia, since he places it between the Acheloüs and Pleuron, but Apollodorus, as I have said before,10. 2. 4. places both Chalcis and Taphiassus above Molycreia, and he also says that Calydon is situated between Pleuron and Chalcis. Perhaps, however, we should postulate two mountains, one near Pleuron called Chalcis, and the other near Molycreia called Chalcis. Near Calydon, also, is a lake, which is large and well supplied with fish; it is held by the Romans who live in Patrae. +Apollodorus says that in the interior of Acarnania there is a people called Erysichaeans, who are mentioned by Alcman:nor yet an Erysichaean nor shepherd, but from the heights of Sardeis.Alcman Fr. 24 (Bergk) But Olenus, which Homer mentions in the Aetolian catalogue, was in Aetolia, though only traces of it are left, near Pleuron at the foot of Aracynthus. Near it, also, was Lysimachia; this, too, has disappeared; it was situated by the lake now called Lysimachia, in earlier times Hydra, between Pleuron and the city Arsinoe. In earlier times Arsinoe was only a village, and was called Conopa, but it was first founded as a city by Arsinoe, who was both wife and sister of Ptolemy the Second;She married him in 279 B.C. it was rather happily situated at the ford across the Acheloüs. PyleneCf. 10. 2. 6. has also suffered a fate similar to that of Olenus. When the poet calls Calydon both "steep"Hom. Il. 13.217 and "rocky,"Hom. Il. 2.640. one should interpret him as referring to the country; for, as I have said,10. 2. 3. they divided the country into two parts and assigned the mountainous part, or Epictetus,i.e., Aetolia the "Acquired" (10. 2. 3). to Calydon and the level country to Pleuron. At the present time both the Acarnanians and the Aetolians, like many of the other tribes, have been exhausted and reduced to impotence by their continual wars. However, for a very long time the Aetolians, together with the Acarnanians, stood firm, not only against the Macedonians and the other Greeks, but also finally against the Romans, when fighting for autonomy. But since they are often mentioned by Homer, as also both by the other poets and by historians, sometimes in words that are easy to interpret and about which there is no disagreement, and sometimes in words that are less intelligible (this has been shown in what I have already said about them), I should also add some of those older accounts which afford us a basis of fact to begin with, or are matters of doubt. -For instance, in the case of Acarnania, Laertes and the Cephallenians acquired possession of it, as I have said;10. 2. 8, 10. but as to what people held it before that time, many writers have indeed given an opinion, but since they do not agree in their statements, which have, however, a wide currency, there is left for me a word of arbitration concerning them. They say that the people who were called both Taphians and Teleboans lived in Acarnania in earlier times, and that their leader Cephalus, who had been set up by Amphitryon as master over the islands about Taphos, gained the mastery over this country too. And from this fact they go on to add the myth that Cephalus was the first to take the leap from Leucatas which became the custom, as I have said before.Cf. 10. 2. 9. But the poet does not say that the Taphians were ruling the Acarnanians before the Cephallenians and Laertes came over, but only that they were friends to the Ithacans, and therefore, according to the poet, they either had not ruled over the region at all, or had yielded Acarnania to the Ithacans voluntarily, or had become joint occupants with them. It appears that also a colony from Lacedaemon settled in Acarnania, I mean Icarius, father of Penelope, and his followers; for in the Odyssey the poet represents both Icarius and the brothers of Penelope as living:whoThe suitors. shrink from going to the house of her father, Icarius, that he himself may exact the bride-gifts for his daughter,Hom. Od. 2.52and, concerning her brothers,for already her father and her brothers bid her marry Eurymachus;Hom. Od. 15.16for, in the first place, it is improbable that they were living in Lacedaemon, since in that case Telemachus would not have lodged at the home of Menelaüs when he went to Lacedaemon, and, secondly, we have no tradition of their having lived elsewhere. But they say that Tyndareus and his brother Icarius, after being banished by Hippocoön from their homeland, went to Thestius, the ruler of the Pleuronians, and helped him to acquire possession of much of the country on the far side of the Acheloüs on condition that they should receive a share of it; that Tyndareus, however, went back home, having married Leda, the daughter of Thestius, whereas Icarius stayed on, keeping a portion of Acarnania, and by Polycaste, the daughter of Lygaeus, begot both Penelope and her brothers. Now I have already set forth that the Acarnanians were enumerated in the Catalogue of Ships,10. 2. 25; but Homer nowhere specifically mentions the "Acarnanians." that they took part in the expedition to Ilium, and that among these were named "those who lived on the 'shore,'""Shore of the mainland," Hom. Od. 24.378. and alsothose who held the mainland and dwelt in parts opposite.See 10. 2. 8. But as yet neither had the mainland been named "Acarnania" nor the shore "Leucas." -Ephorus denies that they joined the Trojan expedition, for he says that Alcmaeon, the son of Amphiaraüs, made an expedition with Diomedes and the other Epigoni, and had brought to a successful issue the war against the Thebans, and then joined Diomedes and with him took vengeance upon the enemies of Oeneus, after which he himself, first giving over Aetolia to them,Diomedes and Oeneus. passed into Acarnania and subdued it; and meanwhile Agamemnon attacked the Argives and easily prevailed over them, since the most of them had accompanied the army of Diomedes; but a little later, when the expedition against Troy confronted him, he conceived the fear that, when he was absent on the expedition, Diomedes and his army might come back home (and in fact it was reported that a great army had gathered round him) and seize the empire to which they had the best right, for oneDiomedes. was the heir of Adrastus and the otherAlcmaeon. of his father;Amphiaraüs. and accordingly, after thinking this all over, Agamemnon invited them both to resume possession of Argos and to take part in the war; and although Diomedes was persuaded to take part in the expedition, Alcmaeon was vexed and refused to heed the invitation; and for this reason the Acarnanians alone refused to share in the expedition with the Greeks. And it was probably by following this account that the Acarnanians tricked the Romans, as they are said to have done, and obtained from them their autonomy, urging that they alone had had no part in the expedition against the ancestors of the Romans, for they were named neither in the Aetolian catalogueHom. Il. 2.638 ff. nor separately, and in fact their name was not mentioned in the Epic poems at all. +For instance, in the case of Acarnania, Laertes and the Cephallenians acquired possession of it, as I have said;10. 2. 8, 10. but as to what people held it before that time, many writers have indeed given an opinion, but since they do not agree in their statements, which have, however, a wide currency, there is left for me a word of arbitration concerning them. They say that the people who were called both Taphians and Teleboans lived in Acarnania in earlier times, and that their leader Cephalus, who had been set up by Amphitryon as master over the islands about Taphos, gained the mastery over this country too. And from this fact they go on to add the myth that Cephalus was the first to take the leap from Leucatas which became the custom, as I have said before.Cf. 10. 2. 9. But the poet does not say that the Taphians were ruling the Acarnanians before the Cephallenians and Laertes came over, but only that they were friends to the Ithacans, and therefore, according to the poet, they either had not ruled over the region at all, or had yielded Acarnania to the Ithacans voluntarily, or had become joint occupants with them. It appears that also a colony from Lacedaemon settled in Acarnania, I mean Icarius, father of Penelope, and his followers; for in the Odyssey the poet represents both Icarius and the brothers of Penelope as living:whoThe suitors. shrink from going to the house of her father, Icarius, that he himself may exact the bride-gifts for his daughter,Hom. Od. 2.52and, concerning her brothers,for already her father and her brothers bid her marry Eurymachus;Hom. Od. 15.16for, in the first place, it is improbable that they were living in Lacedaemon, since in that case Telemachus would not have lodged at the home of Menelaüs when he went to Lacedaemon, and, secondly, we have no tradition of their having lived elsewhere. But they say that Tyndareus and his brother Icarius, after being banished by Hippocoön from their homeland, went to Thestius, the ruler of the Pleuronians, and helped him to acquire possession of much of the country on the far side of the Acheloüs on condition that they should receive a share of it; that Tyndareus, however, went back home, having married Leda, the daughter of Thestius, whereas Icarius stayed on, keeping a portion of Acarnania, and by Polycaste, the daughter of Lygaeus, begot both Penelope and her brothers. Now I have already set forth that the Acarnanians were enumerated in the Catalogue of Ships,10. 2. 25; but Homer nowhere specifically mentions the "Acarnanians." that they took part in the expedition to Ilium, and that among these were named "those who lived on the 'shore,'""Shore of the mainland," Hom. Od. 24.378. and alsothose who held the mainland and dwelt in parts opposite.See 10. 2. 8. But as yet neither had the mainland been named "Acarnania" nor the shore "Leucas." +Ephorus denies that they joined the Trojan expedition, for he says that Alcmaeon, the son of Amphiaraüs, made an expedition with Diomedes and the other Epigoni, and had brought to a successful issue the war against the Thebans, and then joined Diomedes and with him took vengeance upon the enemies of Oeneus, after which he himself, first giving over Aetolia to them,Diomedes and Oeneus. passed into Acarnania and subdued it; and meanwhile Agamemnon attacked the Argives and easily prevailed over them, since the most of them had accompanied the army of Diomedes; but a little later, when the expedition against Troy confronted him, he conceived the fear that, when he was absent on the expedition, Diomedes and his army might come back home (and in fact it was reported that a great army had gathered round him) and seize the empire to which they had the best right, for oneDiomedes. was the heir of Adrastus and the otherAlcmaeon. of his father;Amphiaraüs. and accordingly, after thinking this all over, Agamemnon invited them both to resume possession of Argos and to take part in the war; and although Diomedes was persuaded to take part in the expedition, Alcmaeon was vexed and refused to heed the invitation; and for this reason the Acarnanians alone refused to share in the expedition with the Greeks. And it was probably by following this account that the Acarnanians tricked the Romans, as they are said to have done, and obtained from them their autonomy, urging that they alone had had no part in the expedition against the ancestors of the Romans, for they were named neither in the Aetolian catalogueHom. Il. 2.638 ff. nor separately, and in fact their name was not mentioned in the Epic poems at all. Ephorus, then, makes Acarnania subject to Alcmaeon even before the Trojan War; and he not only declares that the Amphilochian Argos was founded by him, but also says that Acarnania was named after Alcmaeon's son Acarnan, and the Amphilochians after Alcmaeon's brother Amphilochus; therefore his account is to be cast out amongst those contrary to Homeric history. But ThucydidesThuc. 2.68. and others say that Amphilochus, on his return from the Trojan expedition, was displeased with the state of affairs at Argos, and took up his abode in this country, some saying that he came by right of succession to the domain of his brother, others giving a different account. So much may be said of the Acarnanians specifically; I shall now speak of their history in a general way, in so far as their history is interwoven with that of the Aetolians, in so far as I have thought best to add to my previous narrative.

@@ -629,22 +629,22 @@ Now through these inscriptions Ephorus correctly signifies the kinship of the Eleians and Aetolians with one another, since both inscriptions agree, not merely as to the kinship of the two peoples, but also that each people was the founder of the other, through which he successfully convicts of falsehood those who assert that, while the Eleians were indeed colonists of the Aetolians, the Aetolians were not colonists of the Eleians. But here, too, Ephorus manifestly displays the same inconsistency in his writing and his pronouncements as in the case of the oracle at Delphi, which I have already set forth;9. 3. 11. for, after saying that Aetolia has been undevastated throughout all times of which there is any record, and after saying also that in the beginning the Curetes held possession of this country, he should have added as a corollary to what he had already said that the Curetes continued to hold possession of the Aetolian land down to his own time, for only thus could it have been rightly said that the land had been undevastated and that it had never come under the power of others; and yet, utterly forgetting his promise,See 9. 3. 11. he does not add this, but the contrary, that when Aetolus arrived from Elis and overpowered the Curetes in war, they withdrew into Acarnania. What else, pray, is specifically characteristic of a devastation than being overpowered in war and abandoning the country? And this is evidenced also by the inscription among the Eleians, for Aetolus, it says,through many a toil with the spear took possession of the land of Curetis. Perhaps, however, one might say that Ephorus means that Aetolia was undevastated from the time when it got this name, that is, after Aetolus arrived there; but Ephorus has deprived himself of the argument in support of this idea by saying in his next words that this, meaning the tribe of the Epeians, constituted the greatest part of the people who stayed on among the Aetolians, but that later, when Aeolians, who at the same time with Boeotians had been compelled to migrate from Thessaly, were intermingled with them, they in common with these held possession of the country. Is it credible, pray, that without war they invaded the country of a different people and divided it up with its possessors, when the latter had no need of such a partnership? Or, since this is not credible, is it credible that those who were overpowered by arms came out on an equality with the victors? What else, pray, is devastation than being overpowered by arms? Apollodorus, also, says that, according to history, the Hyantes left Boeotia and settled among the Aetolians. But Ephorus, as though he had achieved success in his argument, adds: "It is my wont to examine such matters as these with precision, whenever any matter is either altogether doubtful or falsely interpreted." But though Ephorus is such, still he is better than others. And PolybiusPolybius 34 Fr. 1 himself, who praises him so earnestly, and says concerning the Greek histories that EudoxusEudoxus of Cnidus (fl. about 350 B.C. indeed gave a good account, but Ephorus gave the best account of the foundings of cities, kinships, migrations, and original founders, "but I," he says, shall show the facts as they now are, as regards both the position of places and the distances between them; for this is the most appropriate function of Chorography.Polybius Book 34, Fr. 1But assuredly you, Polybius, who introduce "popular notions"See 2. 4. 2 and 7. 5. 9 concerning distances, not only in dealing with places outside of Greece, but also when treating Greece itself, must also submit to an accounting, not only to Poseidonius,Cf. 2. 3. 1 ff. and 2. 4. 3 ff. and to Apollodorus, but to several others as well. One should therefore pardon me as well, and not be vexed, if I make any mistakes when I borrow from such writers most of my historical material, but should rather be content if in the majority of cases I improve upon the accounts given by others, or if I add such facts as have elsewhere, owing to lack of knowledge, been left untold. -Concerning the Curetes still further accounts, to the following effect, are given, some of them being more closely related to the history of the Aetolians and the Acarnanians, others more remotely. More closely related are such accounts as I have given before—that the Curetes were living in the country which is now called Aetolia, and that the Aetolians came with Aetolus and drove them into Acarnania; and also accounts of this kind, that, when Pleuronia was inhabited by the Curetes and was called Curetis, Aeolians made an invasion and took it away from them, and drove out its occupants. Archemachus the EuboeanArchemachus (fl. not later than the third century B.C.) wrote works (now lost) on the History of Euboea and Metonymies (Change of Names). says that the Curetes settled at Chalcis, but since they were continually at war for the Lelantine Plain and the enemy would catch them by the front hair and drag them down, he says, they let their hair grow long behind but cut short the part in front, and because of this they were called "Curetes," from the cut of their hair,"Cura." From this passage one might identify the "Curetes" with the "Abantes" (see 10. 1. 3), whom Homer speaks of as "letting their hair grow long behind" (Hom. Il. 2.542). According to a scholium (on Iliad l. c.), the Euboeans wore their hair long behind "for the sake of manly strength." The Greeks in general, however, let their hair grow long all over the head in Trojan times, being often referred to by Homer as the "long-haired Achaeans." and they then migrated to Aetolia, and, after taking possession of the region round Pleuron, called the people who lived on the far side of the Acheloüs "Acarnanians," because they kept their heads "unshorn."The Greek adjective used is a)kou/rous ("acurus"). But some say that each of the two tribes got its name from a hero; others, that the Curetes were named after the mountain Curium, which is situated about Pleuron, and also that this is an Aetolian tribe, like the Ophians and the Agraeans and the Eurytanians and several others. But, as I have already stated,10. 2. 3, 22. when Aetolia was divided into two parts, the region round Calydon, they say, was in the possession of Oeneus, whereas a certain part of Pleuronia was in the possession of the sons of Porthaon, that is, Agrius and his followers, if it be true thatthey lived in Pleuron and steep Calydon;Hom. Il. 14.116the mastery over Pleuronia, however, was held by Thestius (the father-in-law of Oeneus and father of Althaea), who was leader of the Curetes; but when war broke out between the sons of Thestius, on the one hand, and Oeneus and Meleager, on the other (about the hog's head and skin,Hom. Il. 9.548as the poet says, following the mythical story of the boar,Known in mythology as "the Calydonian boar." but in all probability about the possession of a part of the territory), according to the words of the poet,the Curetes were fighting, as also the Aetolians steadfast in battle.Hom. Il. 9.529So much for the accounts which are more closely related. -The accounts which are more remotely related, however, to the present subject, but are wrongly, on account of the identity of the names, brought into the same connection by the historians—I mean those accounts which, although they are called "Curetan History" and "History of the Curetes," just as if they were the history of those Curetes who lived in Aetolia and Acarnania, not only are different from that history, but are more like the accounts of the Satyri, Sileni, Bacchae, and Tityri; for the Curetes, like these, are called genii or ministers of gods by those who have handed down to us the Cretan and the Phrygian traditions, which are interwoven with certain sacred rites, some mystical, the others connected in part with the rearing of the child Zeus10. 3. 11. in Crete and in part with the orgies in honor of the mother of the gods which are celebrated in Phrygia and in the region of the Trojan Ida. But the variation in these accounts is so small that, whereas some represent the Corybantes, the Cabeiri, the Idaean Dactyli, and the Telchines as identical with the Curetes, others represent them as all kinsmen of one another and differentiate only certain small matters in which they differ in respect to one another; but, roughly speaking and in general, they represent them, one and all, as a kind of inspired people and as subject to Bacchic frenzy, and, in the guise of ministers, as inspiring terror at the celebration of the sacred rites by means of war-dances, accompanied by uproar and noise and cymbals and drums and arms, and also by flute and outcry; and consequently these rites are in a way regarded as having a common relationship, I mean these and those of the Samothracians and those in Lemnos and in several other places, because the divine ministers are called the same. However, every investigation of this kind pertains to theology, and is not foreign to the speculation of the philosopher. -But since also the historians, because of the identity of name of the Curetes, have classed together things that are unlike, neither should I myself shrink from discussing them at greater length, by way of digression, adding such account of their physical habits as is appropriate to history. And yet some historians even wish to assimilate their physical habits with those others, and perhaps there is something plausible in their undertaking. For instance, they say that the Curetes of Aetolia got this name because, like "girls,""Corai" (see footnote on "girls" and "youths," p. 91). they wore women's clothes, for, they add, there was a fashion of this kind among the Greeks, and the Ionians were called "tunic-trailing,"e.g., Hom. Il. 13.685. and the soldiers of Leonidas were "dressing their hair"Hdt. 7.208, 209. when they were to go forth to battle, so that the Persians, it is said, conceived a contempt for them, though in the battle they marvelled at them. Speaking generally, the art of caring for the hair consists both in its nurture and in the way it is cut, and both are given special attention by "girls" and "youths";"Corai" and "Coroi." But the corresponding Homeric forms (kou=roi, kou=rai) yield English "Curae" and "Curoe"; and Strabo evidently had those forms in mind (see note on 10. 3. 11). so that there are several ways in which it is easy to derive an etymology of the word "Curetes." It is reasonable to suppose, also, that the war-dance was first introduced by persons who were trained in this particular way in the matter of hair and dress, these being called Curetes, and that this dance afforded a pretext to those also who were more warlike than the rest and spent their life under arms, so that they too came to be called by the same name, "Curetes "—I mean the Curetes in Euboea, Aetolia, and Acarnania. And indeed Homer applied this name to young soldiers,choose thou the noblest young men"Curetes." from all the Achaeans, and bring the gifts from the swift ship, all that we promised yesterday to Achilles";Hom. Il. 19.193and again,the young men of the Achaeans brought the gifts.Hom. Il. 19.248 So much for the etymology of the word "Curetes." The war-dance was a soldiers' dance; and this is plainly indicated both by the "Pyrrhic dance,""The Pyrrhic dance of our time seems to be a sort of Dionysiac dance, being more respectable than that of early times, for the dancers have thyrsi instead of spears, and hurl them at one another, and carry fennel-stalks and torches" (Athenaeus 14.631b). and by "Pyrrichus," who is said to be the founder of this kind of training for young men, as also by the treatises on military affairs.Or, following the conjecture of Kramer (see critical note), we should have, instead of but . . . affairs," simply in the work of a soldier." +Concerning the Curetes still further accounts, to the following effect, are given, some of them being more closely related to the history of the Aetolians and the Acarnanians, others more remotely. More closely related are such accounts as I have given before—that the Curetes were living in the country which is now called Aetolia, and that the Aetolians came with Aetolus and drove them into Acarnania; and also accounts of this kind, that, when Pleuronia was inhabited by the Curetes and was called Curetis, Aeolians made an invasion and took it away from them, and drove out its occupants. Archemachus the EuboeanArchemachus (fl. not later than the third century B.C.) wrote works (now lost) on the History of Euboea and Metonymies (Change of Names). says that the Curetes settled at Chalcis, but since they were continually at war for the Lelantine Plain and the enemy would catch them by the front hair and drag them down, he says, they let their hair grow long behind but cut short the part in front, and because of this they were called "Curetes," from the cut of their hair,"Cura." From this passage one might identify the "Curetes" with the "Abantes" (see 10. 1. 3), whom Homer speaks of as "letting their hair grow long behind" (Hom. Il. 2.542). According to a scholium (on Iliad l. c.), the Euboeans wore their hair long behind "for the sake of manly strength." The Greeks in general, however, let their hair grow long all over the head in Trojan times, being often referred to by Homer as the "long-haired Achaeans." and they then migrated to Aetolia, and, after taking possession of the region round Pleuron, called the people who lived on the far side of the Acheloüs "Acarnanians," because they kept their heads "unshorn."The Greek adjective used is a)kou/rous ("acurus"). But some say that each of the two tribes got its name from a hero; others, that the Curetes were named after the mountain Curium, which is situated about Pleuron, and also that this is an Aetolian tribe, like the Ophians and the Agraeans and the Eurytanians and several others. But, as I have already stated,10. 2. 3, 22. when Aetolia was divided into two parts, the region round Calydon, they say, was in the possession of Oeneus, whereas a certain part of Pleuronia was in the possession of the sons of Porthaon, that is, Agrius and his followers, if it be true thatthey lived in Pleuron and steep Calydon;Hom. Il. 14.116the mastery over Pleuronia, however, was held by Thestius (the father-in-law of Oeneus and father of Althaea), who was leader of the Curetes; but when war broke out between the sons of Thestius, on the one hand, and Oeneus and Meleager, on the other (about the hog's head and skin,Hom. Il. 9.548as the poet says, following the mythical story of the boar,Known in mythology as "the Calydonian boar." but in all probability about the possession of a part of the territory), according to the words of the poet,the Curetes were fighting, as also the Aetolians steadfast in battle.Hom. Il. 9.529So much for the accounts which are more closely related. +The accounts which are more remotely related, however, to the present subject, but are wrongly, on account of the identity of the names, brought into the same connection by the historians—I mean those accounts which, although they are called "Curetan History" and "History of the Curetes," just as if they were the history of those Curetes who lived in Aetolia and Acarnania, not only are different from that history, but are more like the accounts of the Satyri, Sileni, Bacchae, and Tityri; for the Curetes, like these, are called genii or ministers of gods by those who have handed down to us the Cretan and the Phrygian traditions, which are interwoven with certain sacred rites, some mystical, the others connected in part with the rearing of the child Zeus10. 3. 11. in Crete and in part with the orgies in honor of the mother of the gods which are celebrated in Phrygia and in the region of the Trojan Ida. But the variation in these accounts is so small that, whereas some represent the Corybantes, the Cabeiri, the Idaean Dactyli, and the Telchines as identical with the Curetes, others represent them as all kinsmen of one another and differentiate only certain small matters in which they differ in respect to one another; but, roughly speaking and in general, they represent them, one and all, as a kind of inspired people and as subject to Bacchic frenzy, and, in the guise of ministers, as inspiring terror at the celebration of the sacred rites by means of war-dances, accompanied by uproar and noise and cymbals and drums and arms, and also by flute and outcry; and consequently these rites are in a way regarded as having a common relationship, I mean these and those of the Samothracians and those in Lemnos and in several other places, because the divine ministers are called the same. However, every investigation of this kind pertains to theology, and is not foreign to the speculation of the philosopher. +But since also the historians, because of the identity of name of the Curetes, have classed together things that are unlike, neither should I myself shrink from discussing them at greater length, by way of digression, adding such account of their physical habits as is appropriate to history. And yet some historians even wish to assimilate their physical habits with those others, and perhaps there is something plausible in their undertaking. For instance, they say that the Curetes of Aetolia got this name because, like "girls,""Corai" (see footnote on "girls" and "youths," p. 91). they wore women's clothes, for, they add, there was a fashion of this kind among the Greeks, and the Ionians were called "tunic-trailing,"e.g., Hom. Il. 13.685. and the soldiers of Leonidas were "dressing their hair"Hdt. 7.208, 209. when they were to go forth to battle, so that the Persians, it is said, conceived a contempt for them, though in the battle they marvelled at them. Speaking generally, the art of caring for the hair consists both in its nurture and in the way it is cut, and both are given special attention by "girls" and "youths";"Corai" and "Coroi." But the corresponding Homeric forms (kou=roi, kou=rai) yield English "Curae" and "Curoe"; and Strabo evidently had those forms in mind (see note on 10. 3. 11). so that there are several ways in which it is easy to derive an etymology of the word "Curetes." It is reasonable to suppose, also, that the war-dance was first introduced by persons who were trained in this particular way in the matter of hair and dress, these being called Curetes, and that this dance afforded a pretext to those also who were more warlike than the rest and spent their life under arms, so that they too came to be called by the same name, "Curetes "—I mean the Curetes in Euboea, Aetolia, and Acarnania. And indeed Homer applied this name to young soldiers,choose thou the noblest young men"Curetes." from all the Achaeans, and bring the gifts from the swift ship, all that we promised yesterday to Achilles";Hom. Il. 19.193and again,the young men of the Achaeans brought the gifts.Hom. Il. 19.248 So much for the etymology of the word "Curetes." The war-dance was a soldiers' dance; and this is plainly indicated both by the "Pyrrhic dance,""The Pyrrhic dance of our time seems to be a sort of Dionysiac dance, being more respectable than that of early times, for the dancers have thyrsi instead of spears, and hurl them at one another, and carry fennel-stalks and torches" (Athenaeus 14.631b). and by "Pyrrichus," who is said to be the founder of this kind of training for young men, as also by the treatises on military affairs.Or, following the conjecture of Kramer (see critical note), we should have, instead of but . . . affairs," simply in the work of a soldier." But I must now investigate how it comes about that so many names have been used of one and the same thing, and the theological element contained in their history. Now this is common both to the Greeks and to the barbarians, to perform their sacred rites in connection with the relaxation of a festival, these rites being performed sometimes with religious frenzy, sometimes without it; sometimes with music, sometimes not; and sometimes in secret, sometimes openly. And it is in accordance with the dictates of nature that this should be so, for, in the first place, the relaxation draws the mind away from human occupations and turns the real mind towards that which is divine; and, secondly, the religious frenzy seems to afford a kind of divine inspiration and to be very like that of the soothsayer; and, thirdly, the secrecy with which the sacred rites are concealed induces reverence for the divine, since it imitates the nature of the divine, which is to avoid being perceived by our human senses; and, fourthly, music, which includes dancing as well as rhythm and melody, at the same time, by the delight it affords and by its artistic beauty, brings us in touch with the divine, and this for the following reason; for although it has been well said that human beings then act most like the gods when they are doing good to others, yet one might better say, when they are happy; and such happiness consists of rejoicing, celebrating festivals, pursuing philosophy, and engaging in music; for, if music is perverted when musicians turn their art to sensual delights at symposiums and in orchestric and scenic performances and the like, we should not lay the blame upon music itself, but should rather examine the nature of our system of education, since this is based on music. - And on this account Plato, and even before his time the Pythagoreians, called philosophy music;Plat. Phaedo 61. and they say that the universe is constituted in accordance with harmony,Philolaus, Fr. 4 (Stobaeus 1. 458-460) See also Athenaeus 14.632b-c Aristot. Met. 1.5, Sextus Empiricus Adv. Math. 4.6 Cp. Plat. Tim. 32c, 36d, 37a, 41b, Plat. Rep. 617b, Plat. Epin. 991e. assuming that every form of music is the work of the gods. And in this sense, also, the Muses are goddesses, and Apollo is leader of the Muses, and poetry as a whole is laudatory of the gods. And by the same course of reasoning they also attribute to music the upbuilding of morals, believing that everything which tends to correct the mind is close to the gods. Now most of the Greeks assigned to Dionysus, Apollo, Hecate, the Muses, and above all to Demeter, everything of an orgiastic or Bacchic or choral nature, as well as the mystic element in initiations; and they give the name "Iacchus" not only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief of the mysteries, who is the genius of Demeter. And branch-bearing, choral dancing, and initiations are common elements in the worship of these gods. As for the Muses and Apollo, the Muses preside over the choruses, whereas Apollo presides both over these and the rites of divination. But all educated men, and especially the musicians, are ministers of the Muses; and both these and those who have to do with divination are ministers of Apollo; and the initiated and torch-bearers and hierophants, of Demeter; and the Sileni and Satyri and Bacchae, and also the Lenae and Thyiae and Mimallones and Naïdes and Nymphae and the beings called Tityri, of Dionysus. + And on this account Plato, and even before his time the Pythagoreians, called philosophy music;Plat. Phaedo 61. and they say that the universe is constituted in accordance with harmony,Philolaus, Fr. 4 (Stobaeus 1. 458-460) See also Athenaeus 14.632b-c Aristot. Met. 1.5, Sextus Empiricus Adv. Math. 4.6 Cp. Plat. Tim. 32c, 36d, 37a, 41b, Plat. Rep. 617b, Plat. Epin. 991e. assuming that every form of music is the work of the gods. And in this sense, also, the Muses are goddesses, and Apollo is leader of the Muses, and poetry as a whole is laudatory of the gods. And by the same course of reasoning they also attribute to music the upbuilding of morals, believing that everything which tends to correct the mind is close to the gods. Now most of the Greeks assigned to Dionysus, Apollo, Hecate, the Muses, and above all to Demeter, everything of an orgiastic or Bacchic or choral nature, as well as the mystic element in initiations; and they give the name "Iacchus" not only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief of the mysteries, who is the genius of Demeter. And branch-bearing, choral dancing, and initiations are common elements in the worship of these gods. As for the Muses and Apollo, the Muses preside over the choruses, whereas Apollo presides both over these and the rites of divination. But all educated men, and especially the musicians, are ministers of the Muses; and both these and those who have to do with divination are ministers of Apollo; and the initiated and torch-bearers and hierophants, of Demeter; and the Sileni and Satyri and Bacchae, and also the Lenae and Thyiae and Mimallones and Naïdes and Nymphae and the beings called Tityri, of Dionysus. In Crete, not only these rites, but in particular those sacred to Zeus, were performed along with orgiastic worship and with the kind of ministers who were in the service of Dionysus, I mean the Satyri. These ministers they called "Curetes," young men who executed movements in armour, accompanied by dancing, as they set forth the mythical story of the birth of Zeus; in this they introduced Cronus as accustomed to swallow his children immediately after their birth, and Rhea as trying to keep her travail secret and, when the child was born, to get it out of the way and save its life by every means in her power; and to accomplish this it is said that she took as helpers the Curetes, who, by surrounding the goddess with tambourines and similar noisy instruments and with war-dance and uproar, were supposed to strike terror into Cronus and without his knowledge to steal his child away; and that, according to tradition, Zeus was actually reared by them with the same diligence; consequently the Curetes, either because, being young, that is "youths,""Coroi" (see note on "youths," 10. 3. 8). they performed this service, or because they "reared" Zeus "in his youth""Curo-trophein," to "rear youth." (for both explanations are given), were accorded this appellation, as if they were Satyrs, so to speak, in the service of Zeus. Such, then, were the Greeks in the matter of orgiastic worship. But as for the Berecyntes,See 12. 8. 21. a tribe of Phrygians, and the Phrygians in general, and those of the Trojans who live round Ida, they too hold Rhea in honor and worship her with orgies, calling her Mother of the gods and Agdistis and Phrygia the Great Goddess, and also, from the places where she is worshipped, Idaea and Dindymene and Sipylene and Pessinuntis and Cybele and Cybebe.i.e., from Mt. Ida, Mt. Dindymum (12. 5. 3), Mt. Sipylus, Pessinus (l.c.), and Mt. Cybela (l.c.), and Cybeba. Cf. Diod. Sic. 3.58), who spells the next to last name "Cybelum." The Greeks use the same name "Curetes" for the ministers of the goddess, not taking the name, however, from the same mythical story,The story of the Cretan Curetes. but regarding them as a different set of "Curetes," helpers as it were, analogous to the Satyri; and the same they also call Corybantes. The poets bear witness to such views as I have suggested. For instance, when Pindar, in the dithyramb which begins with these words,In earlier times there marchedOr perhaps "was drawled" (sc. from the lips of men; see Bergk, or Pind. Fr. 79 (Sandys)). Roberts (Dio. Hal. On Literary Composition 14) translates the verb "crept in" and Sandys (l.c.) "flowed." the lay of the dithyrambs long drawn out,mentions the hymns sung in honor of Dionysus, both the ancient and the later ones, and then, passing on from these, says,To perform the prelude in thy honor, great Mother, the whirling of cymbals is at hand, and among them, also, the clanging of castanets, and the torch that blazeth beneath the tawny pine-trees,he bears witness to the common relationship between the rites exhibited in the worship of Dionysus among the Greeks and those in the worship of the Mother of the gods among the Phrygians, for he makes these rites closely akin to one another. And Euripides does likewise, in his Bacchae, citing the Lydian usages at the same time with those of Phrygia, because of their similarity:But ye who left Mt. Tmolus, fortress of Lydia, revel-band of mine, women whom I brought from the land of barbarians as my assistants and travelling companions, uplift the tambourines native to Phrygian cities, inventions of mine and mother Rhea.Eur. Ba. 55And again,happy he who, blest man, initiated in the mystic rites, is pure in his life, . . . who, preserving the righteous orgies of the great mother Cybele, and brandishing the thyrsus on high, and wreathed with ivy, doth worship Dionysus. Come, ye Bacchae, come, ye Bacchae, bringing downThe verb is also used in the sense of "bringing back home," and in the above case might be construed as a double entente. Bromius,i.e., "Boisterous" one. god the child of god, out of the Phrygian mountains into the broad highways of Greece.Eur. Ba. 72And again, in the following verses he connects the Cretan usages also with the Phrygian:O thou hiding-bowerWhere Zeus was hid. of the Curetes, and sacred haunts of Crete that gave birth to Zeus, where for meThe leader of the Chorus is spokesman of the chorus, and hence of all the Greeks. the triple-crestedReferring to the triple rim of their helmets (cp. the triple crown of the Pope). CorybantesName of the Phrygian priests of Cybele. in their caverns invented this hide-stretched circlet,i.e., the tambourine. and blent its Bacchic revelry with the high-pitched, sweet-sounding breath of Phrygian flutes, and in Rhea's hands placed its resounding noise, to accompany the shouts of the Bacchae,They shouted "ev-ah!" (eu)=a; cf. Lat. ovatio), as the Greek word shows. and from Mother Rhea frenzied Satyrs obtained it and joined it to the choral dances of the Trieterides,"Triennial Festivals." in whom Dionysus takes delight.Eur. Ba. 120 And in the Palamedes the Chorus says,The reading and metrical arrangement of this corrupt passage is that of Nauck, Fr. 586.Thysa, daughter of Dionysus, who on Ida rejoices with his dear mother in the Iacchic revels of tambourines. -And when they bring Seilenus and Marsyas and Olympus into one and the same connection, and make them the historical inventors of flutes, they again, a second time, connect the Dionysiac and the Phrygian rites; and they often in a confused manner drum on"Drum on" is an effort to reproduce in English Strabo's word-play. Ida and Olympus as the same mountain. Now there are four peaks of Ida called Olympus, near Antandria; and there is also the Mysian Olympus, which indeed borders on Ida, but is not the same. At any rate, Sophocles, in his Polyxena, representing Menelaus as in haste to set sail from Troy, but Agamemnon as wishing to remain behind for a short time for the sake of propitiating Athena, introduces Menelaüs as saying,But do thou, here remaining, somewhere in the Idaean land collect flocks of Olympus and offer them in sacrifice.Soph. Fr. 47.9 (Nauck) +And when they bring Seilenus and Marsyas and Olympus into one and the same connection, and make them the historical inventors of flutes, they again, a second time, connect the Dionysiac and the Phrygian rites; and they often in a confused manner drum on"Drum on" is an effort to reproduce in English Strabo's word-play. Ida and Olympus as the same mountain. Now there are four peaks of Ida called Olympus, near Antandria; and there is also the Mysian Olympus, which indeed borders on Ida, but is not the same. At any rate, Sophocles, in his Polyxena, representing Menelaus as in haste to set sail from Troy, but Agamemnon as wishing to remain behind for a short time for the sake of propitiating Athena, introduces Menelaüs as saying,But do thou, here remaining, somewhere in the Idaean land collect flocks of Olympus and offer them in sacrifice.Soph. Fr. 47.9 (Nauck) They invented names appropriate to the flute, and to the noises made by castanets, cymbals, and drums, and to their acclamations and shouts of "ev-ah," and stampings of the feet;Cp. end of section 17 following. and they also invented some of the names by which to designate the ministers, choral dancers, and attendants upon the sacred rites, I mean "Cabeiri" and "Corybantes" and "Pans" and "Satyri" and "Tityri," and they called the god "Bacchus," and Rhea "Cybele" or "Cybebe" or "Dindymene" according to the places where she was worshipped. Sabazius also belongs to the Phrygian group and in a way is the child of the Mother, since he too transmitted the rites of Dionysus.Cp. end of section18 following. Also resembling these rites are the Cotytian and the Bendideian rites practiced among the Thracians, among whom the Orphic rites had their beginning. Now the Cotys who is worshipped among the Edonians, and also the instruments used in her rites, are mentioned by Aeschylus; for he says,O adorable Cotys among the Edonians, and ye who hold mountain-rangingThe instruments, like those who play them (cp. sections 19 and 23 following), are boldly referred to as "mountain-ranging." instruments;and he mentions immediately afterwards the attendants of Dionysus:one, holding in his hands the bombyces,A kind of reed-flute. toilsome work of the turner's chisel, fills full the fingered melody, the call that brings on frenzy, while another causes to resound the bronze-bound cotylaeLiterally "cups"; hence, a kind of cymbal.and again,stringed instruments raise their shrill cry, and frightful mimickers from some place unseen bellow like bulls, and the semblanceIn connection with this bold use of "semblance" (ei)kw/n) by Aeschylus, note Strabo's studied use of "resembles" (e)/oike, twice in this paragraph) and "unlikely" (a)peiko/s). Others either translate ei)kw/n "echo," or omit the thought. of drums, as of subterranean thunder, rolls along, a terrifying sound;for these rites resemble the Phrygian rites, and it is at least not unlikely that, just as the Phrygians themselves were colonists from Thrace, so also their sacred rites were borrowed from there. Also when they identify Dionysus and the Edonian Lycurgus, they hint at the homogeneity of their sacred rites. From its melody and rhythm and instruments, all Thracian music has been considered to be Asiatic. And this is clear, first, from the places where the Muses have been worshipped, for Pieria and Olympus and Pimpla and Leibethrum were in ancient times Thracian places and mountains, though they are now held by the Macedonians; and again, Helicon was consecrated to the Muses by the Thracians who settled in Boeotia, the same who consecrated the cave of the nymphs called Leibethrides. And again, those who devoted their attention to the music of early times are called Thracians, I mean Orpheus, Musaeus, and Thamyris; and Eumolpus,"Sweet-singer. too, got his name from there. And those writers who have consecrated the whole of Asia, as far as India, to Dionysus, derive the greater part of music from there. And one writer says, "striking the Asiatic cithara"; another calls flutes "Berecyntian" and "Phrygian"; and some of the instruments have been called by barbarian names, "nablas," "sambyce," "barbitos," "magadis," and several others. Just as in all other respects the Athenians continue to be hospitable to things foreign, so also in their worship of the gods; for they welcomed so many of the foreign rites that they were ridiculed therefore by comic writers; and among these were the Thracian and Phrygian rites. For instance, the Bendideian rites are mentioned by Plato,Plat. Rep. 1.327, 2.354 and the Phrygian by Demosthenes,Dem. 18.313. when he casts the reproach upon Aeschines' mother and Aeschines himself that he was with her when she conducted initiations, that he joined her in leading the Dionysiac march, and that many a time he cried out "evoe saboe," and "hyes attes, attes hyes"; for these words are in the ritual of Sabazius and the Mother. -Further, one might also find, in addition to these facts concerning these genii and their various names, that they were called, not only ministers of gods, but also gods themselves. For instance, Hesiod says that five daughters were born to Hecaterus and the daughter of Phoroneus,from whom sprang the mountain-ranging nymphs, goddesses, and the breed of Satyrs, creatures worthless and unfit for work, and also the Curetes, sportive gods, dancers.Hes. Fr. 198 (Rzach)And the author of PhoronisHellanicus of Lesbos (fl. about 430 B.C.). speaks of the Curetes as "flute-players" and "Phrygians"; and others as "earth-born" and "wearing brazen shields." Some call the Corybantes, and not the Curetes, "Phrygians," but the Curetes "Cretes,""Cretans." and say that the Cretes were the first people to don brazen armour in Euboea, and that on this account they were also called "Chalcidians";"Chalc" means "brazen." still others say that the Corybantes, who came from Bactriana (some say from among the Colchians), were given as armed ministers to Rhea by the Titans. But in the Cretan accounts the Curetes are called "rearers of Zeus," and "protectors of Zeus," having been summoned from Phrygia to Crete by Rhea. Some say that, of the nine TelchinesSee 14. 2. 7. who lived in Rhodes, those who accompanied Rhea to Crete and "reared" Zeus "in his youth"See 10. 3. 11. were named "Curetes"; and that Cyrbas, a comrade of these, who was the founder of Hierapytna, afforded a pretext to the PrasiansSee 10. 4. 12. for saying among the Rhodians that the Corybantes were certain genii, sons of Athena and Helius. Further, some call the Corybantes sons of Cronus, but others say that the Corybantes were sons of Zeus and Calliope and were identical with the Cabeiri, and that these went off to Samothrace, which in earlier times was called Melite, and that their rites were mystical. +Further, one might also find, in addition to these facts concerning these genii and their various names, that they were called, not only ministers of gods, but also gods themselves. For instance, Hesiod says that five daughters were born to Hecaterus and the daughter of Phoroneus,from whom sprang the mountain-ranging nymphs, goddesses, and the breed of Satyrs, creatures worthless and unfit for work, and also the Curetes, sportive gods, dancers.Hes. Fr. 198 (Rzach)And the author of PhoronisHellanicus of Lesbos (fl. about 430 B.C.). speaks of the Curetes as "flute-players" and "Phrygians"; and others as "earth-born" and "wearing brazen shields." Some call the Corybantes, and not the Curetes, "Phrygians," but the Curetes "Cretes,""Cretans." and say that the Cretes were the first people to don brazen armour in Euboea, and that on this account they were also called "Chalcidians";"Chalc" means "brazen." still others say that the Corybantes, who came from Bactriana (some say from among the Colchians), were given as armed ministers to Rhea by the Titans. But in the Cretan accounts the Curetes are called "rearers of Zeus," and "protectors of Zeus," having been summoned from Phrygia to Crete by Rhea. Some say that, of the nine TelchinesSee 14. 2. 7. who lived in Rhodes, those who accompanied Rhea to Crete and "reared" Zeus "in his youth"See 10. 3. 11. were named "Curetes"; and that Cyrbas, a comrade of these, who was the founder of Hierapytna, afforded a pretext to the PrasiansSee 10. 4. 12. for saying among the Rhodians that the Corybantes were certain genii, sons of Athena and Helius. Further, some call the Corybantes sons of Cronus, but others say that the Corybantes were sons of Zeus and Calliope and were identical with the Cabeiri, and that these went off to Samothrace, which in earlier times was called Melite, and that their rites were mystical. But though the Scepsian,Demetrius of Scepsis. who compiled these myths, does not accept the last statement, on the ground that no mystic story of the Cabeiri is told in Samothrace, still he cites also the opinion of Stesimbrotus the Thasian Fl. about 460 B.C.; only fragments of his works are extant. that the sacred rites in Samothrace were performed in honor of the Cabeiri: and the Scepsian says that they were called Cabeiri after the mountain Cabeirus in Berecyntia. Some, however, believe that the Curetes were the same as the Corybantes and were ministers of Hecate. But the Scepsian again states, in opposition to the words of Euripides,Quoted in 10. 3. 13. that the rites of Rhea were not sanctioned or in vogue in Crete, but only in Phrygia and the Troad, and that those who say otherwise are dealing in myths rather than in history, though perhaps the identity of the place-names contributed to their making this mistake. For instance, Ida is not only a Trojan, but also a Cretan, mountain; and Dicte is a place in Scepsia13. 1. 51. and also a mountain in Crete; and Pytna, after which the city HierapytnaIn Crete. was named, is a peak of Ida. And there is a Hippocorona in the territory of Adramyttium and a Hippocoronium in Crete. And Samonium is the eastern promontory of the island and a plain in the territory of Neandria and in that of the Alexandreians.See 13. 1. 47. -Acusilaüs,Acusilaüs (fl. fifth century B.C.) wrote works entitled History and Genealogies. Only fragments remain. the Argive, calls Cadmilus the son of Cabeiro and Hephaestus, and Cadmilus the father of three Cabeiri, and these the fathers of the nymphs called Cabeirides. PherecydesPherecydes (fl. in the fifth century B.C.) wrote a mythological and historical work in ten books. Only fragments remain. says that nine Cyrbantes were sprung from Apollo and Rhetia, and that they took up their abode in Samothrace; and that three Cabeiri and three nymphs called Cabeirides were the children of Cabeiro, the daughter of Proteus, and Hephaestus, and that sacred rites were instituted in honor of each triad. Now it has so happened that the Cabeiri are most honored in Imbros and Lemnos, but they are also honored in separate cities of the Troad; their names, however, are kept secret. HerodotusHdt. 3.37. says that there were temples of the Cabeiri in Memphis, as also of Hephaestus, but that Cambyses destroyed them. The places where these deities were worshipped are uninhabited, both the Corybanteium in Hamaxitia in the territory now belonging to the Alexandreians near Sminthium,13. 1. 48. and Corybissa in Scepsia in the neighborhood of the river Eurëeis and of the village which bears the same name and also of the winter torrent Aethalöeis. The Scepsian says that it is probable that the Curetes and the Corybantes were the same, being those who had been accepted as young men, or "youths," for the war-dance in connection with the holy rites of the Mother of the gods, and also as "corybantes" from the fact that they "walked with a butting of their heads" in a dancing way.i.e., "Cory-bant-es" is here derived from the two verbs "coryptein" ("butt with the head") and "bainein" ("walk" or "go"). These are called by the poet "betarmones":"Harmony-walkers."Come now, all ye that are the best 'betarmones' of the Phaeacians.Hom. Od. 8.250 And because the Corybantes are inclined to dancing and to religious frenzy, we say of those who are stirred with frenzy that they are "corybantising." +Acusilaüs,Acusilaüs (fl. fifth century B.C.) wrote works entitled History and Genealogies. Only fragments remain. the Argive, calls Cadmilus the son of Cabeiro and Hephaestus, and Cadmilus the father of three Cabeiri, and these the fathers of the nymphs called Cabeirides. PherecydesPherecydes (fl. in the fifth century B.C.) wrote a mythological and historical work in ten books. Only fragments remain. says that nine Cyrbantes were sprung from Apollo and Rhetia, and that they took up their abode in Samothrace; and that three Cabeiri and three nymphs called Cabeirides were the children of Cabeiro, the daughter of Proteus, and Hephaestus, and that sacred rites were instituted in honor of each triad. Now it has so happened that the Cabeiri are most honored in Imbros and Lemnos, but they are also honored in separate cities of the Troad; their names, however, are kept secret. HerodotusHdt. 3.37. says that there were temples of the Cabeiri in Memphis, as also of Hephaestus, but that Cambyses destroyed them. The places where these deities were worshipped are uninhabited, both the Corybanteium in Hamaxitia in the territory now belonging to the Alexandreians near Sminthium,13. 1. 48. and Corybissa in Scepsia in the neighborhood of the river Eurëeis and of the village which bears the same name and also of the winter torrent Aethalöeis. The Scepsian says that it is probable that the Curetes and the Corybantes were the same, being those who had been accepted as young men, or "youths," for the war-dance in connection with the holy rites of the Mother of the gods, and also as "corybantes" from the fact that they "walked with a butting of their heads" in a dancing way.i.e., "Cory-bant-es" is here derived from the two verbs "coryptein" ("butt with the head") and "bainein" ("walk" or "go"). These are called by the poet "betarmones":"Harmony-walkers."Come now, all ye that are the best 'betarmones' of the Phaeacians.Hom. Od. 8.250 And because the Corybantes are inclined to dancing and to religious frenzy, we say of those who are stirred with frenzy that they are "corybantising." Some writers say that the name "Idaean Dactyli" was given to the first settlers of the lower slopes of Mt. Ida, for the lower slopes of mountains are called "feet," and the summits "heads"; accordingly, the several extremities of Ida (all of which are sacred to the Mother of the gods) were called Dactyli."Dactyli" means either "fingers" or "toes." SophoclesSoph. Cophi Satyri Fr. 337 (Nauck) thinks that the first male Dactyli were five in number, who were the first to discover and to work iron, as well as many other things which are useful for the purposes of life, and that their sisters were five in number, and that they were called Dactyli from their number. But different writers tell the myth in different ways, joining difficulty to difficulty; and both the names and numbers they use are different; and they name one of them "Celmis" and others "Damnameneus" and "Heracles" and "Acmon." Some call them natives of Ida, others settlers; but all agree that iron was first worked by these on Ida; and all have assumed that they were wizards and attendants of the Mother of the gods, and that they lived in Phrygia about Ida; and they use the term Phrygia for the Troad because, after Troy was sacked, the Phrygians, whose territory bordered on the Troad, got the mastery over it. And they suspect that both the Curetes and the Corybantes were offspring of the Idaean Dactyli; at any rate, the first hundred men born in Crete were called Idaean Dactyli, they say, and as offspring of these were born nine Curetes, and each of these begot ten children who were called Idaean Dactyli. I have been led on to discuss these people rather at length, although I am not in the least fond of myths, because the facts in their case border on the province of theology. And theology as a whole must examine early opinions and myths, since the ancients expressed enigmatically the physical notions which they entertained concerning the facts and always added the mythical element to their accounts. Now it is not easy to solve with accuracy all the enigmas, but if the multitude of myths be set before us, some agreeing and others contradicting one another, one might be able more readily to conjecture out of them what the truth is. For instance, men probably speak in their myths about the "mountain-roaming" of religious zealots and of gods themselves, and about their "religious frenzies," for the same reason that they are prompted to believe that the gods dwell in the skies and show forethought, among their other interests, for prognostication by signs. Now seeking for metals, and hunting, and searching for the things that are useful for the purposes of life, are manifestly closely related to mountain-roaming, whereas juggling and magic are closely related to religious frenzies, worship, and divination. And such also is devotion to the arts, in particular to the Dionysiac and Orphic arts. But enough on this subject.

@@ -654,22 +654,22 @@ Since I have already described the islands of the Peloponnesus in detail, not only the others, but also those in the Corinthian Gulf and those in front of it, I must next discuss Crete (for it, too, belongs to the Peloponnesus) and any islands that are in the neighborhood of Crete. Among these are the Cyclades and the Sporades, some worthy of mention, others of less significance. But at present let me first discuss Crete.For map of Crete, see Insert in Map VIII at end of Loeb Vol. IV. Now although Eudoxus says that it is situated in the Aegaean Sea, one should not so state, but rather that it lies between Cyrenaea and that part of Greece which extends from Sunium to Laconia, stretching lengthwise parallel with these countries from west to east, and that it is washed on the north by the Aegaean and the Cretan Seas, and on the south by the Libyan Sea, which borders on the Aegyptian. As for its two extremities, the western is in the neighborhood of Phalasarna; it has a breadth of about two hundred stadia and is divided into two promontories (of these the southern is called Criumetopon,"Ram's Forehead." the northern Cimarus), whereas the eastern is Samonium, which falls toward the east not much farther than Sunium. As for its size, Sosicrates, whose account of the island, according to Apollodorus, is exact, defines it as follows: In length, more than two thousand three hundred stadia, and in breadth, . . . ,The text is corrupt (see critical note), and no known MS. contains a number for the breadth of the island. Moreover, the Greek words (either three or four) contained in the MSS. at this point are generally unintelligible. According to measurements on Kiepert's wall map, however, the maximum dimensions are 1400 x 310 stadia. so that its circuit, according to him, would amount to more than five thousand stadia; but Artemidorus says it is four thousand one hundred. HieronymusOn Hieronymus, see notes on 8. 6. 21 and 9. 5. 22. says that its length is two thousand stadia and its breadth irregular, and therefore might mean that the circuit is greater than Artemidorus says. For about a third of its length . . . ;All MSS. omit something here (see critical note). Jones conjectures "(it is) about two hundred stadia" in breadth (the breadth of the western end as given in 10. 4. 2). and then comes an isthmus of about one hundred stadia, which, on the northern sea, has a settlement called Amphimalla, and, on the southern, Phoenix, belonging to the Lampians. The island is broadest near the middle. And from here the shores again converge to an isthmus narrower than the former, about sixty stadia in width, which extends from Minoa, city of the Lyctians, to Hierapytna and the Libyan Sea; the city is situated on the gulf. Then the island projects into a sharp promontory, Samonium, which slopes in the direction of Aegypt and the islands of the Rhodians. -The island is mountainous and thickly wooded, but it has fruitful glens. Of the mountains, those towards the west are called Leuca;"White." they do not fall short of Taÿgetus in height, extend in length about three hundred stadia, and form a ridge which terminates approximately at the narrows. In the middle, in the most spacious part of the island, is Mount Ida, loftiest of the mountains of Crete and circular in shape, with a circuit of six hundred stadia; and around it are the best cities. There are other mountains in Crete that are about as high as the Leuca, some terminating towards the south and others towards the east. +The island is mountainous and thickly wooded, but it has fruitful glens. Of the mountains, those towards the west are called Leuca;"White." they do not fall short of Taÿgetus in height, extend in length about three hundred stadia, and form a ridge which terminates approximately at the narrows. In the middle, in the most spacious part of the island, is Mount Ida, loftiest of the mountains of Crete and circular in shape, with a circuit of six hundred stadia; and around it are the best cities. There are other mountains in Crete that are about as high as the Leuca, some terminating towards the south and others towards the east. The voyage from Cyrenaea to Criumetopon takes two days and nights, and the distance from Cimarus to Taenarum is seven hundred stadia,A very close estimate (for the same estimate, see 8. 5. l). Cythera lying between them; and the voyage from Samonium to Aegypt takes four days and nights, though some say three. Some state that this is a voyage of five thousand stadia, but others still less. Eratosthenes says that the distance from Cyrenaea to Criumetopon is two thousand, and from there to the Peloponnesus less . . .Eratosthenes probably said "a thousand less," but no number is given in the MSS. (see critical note). -But one tongue with others is mixed,the poet says;there dwell Achaeans, there Eteo-Cretans"Cretans of the old stock." proud of heart, there Cydonians and Dorians, too, of waving plumes, and goodly Pelasgians.Hom. Od. 19.175See 5. 2. 4, where the same passage is quoted. Of these peoples, according to Staphylus,Staphylus of Naucratis wrote historical works on Thessaly, Athens, Aeolia, and Arcadia, but only a few fragments are preserved. The translator does not know when he lived. the Dorians occupy the part towards the east, the Cydonians the western part, the Eteo-Cretans the southern; and to these last belongs the town Prasus, where is the temple of the Dictaean Zeus; whereas the other peoples, since they were more powerful, dwelt in the plains. Now it is reasonable to suppose that the Eteo-Cretans and the Cydonians were autochthonous, and that the others were foreigners, who, according to Andron,Andron (fl. apparently in the fourth century B.C.) wrote a work entitled Kinships, of which only a few fragments remain. It treated the genealogical relationships between the Greek tribes and cities, and appears to have been an able work. came from Thessaly, from the country which in earlier times was called Doris, but is now called Hestiaeotis; it was from this country that the Dorians who lived in the neighborhood of Parnassus set out, as he says, and founded Erineüs, Boeüm, and Cytinium, and hence by HomerHom. Od. 19.177. are called "trichaïces."Andron fancifully connects this adjective with "tricha" ("in three parts"), making it mean "three-fold" (so Liddell and Scott q.v.), but it is surely a compound of qri/c and a)i+/ssw (cp. koruqa/i+c), and mans "hairshaking," or, as translated in the above passage from Homer, "of waving plumes." However, writers do not accept the account of Andron at all, since he represents the Tetrapolis Doris as being a Tripolis,i.e., as composed of three cities instead of four. and the metropolis of the Dorians as a mere colony of Thessalians; and they derive the meaning of "trichaïces" either from the "trilophia,""Triple.crest" (of a helmet). or from the fact that the crests were "trichini.""Made of hair." +But one tongue with others is mixed,the poet says;there dwell Achaeans, there Eteo-Cretans"Cretans of the old stock." proud of heart, there Cydonians and Dorians, too, of waving plumes, and goodly Pelasgians.Hom. Od. 19.175See 5. 2. 4, where the same passage is quoted. Of these peoples, according to Staphylus,Staphylus of Naucratis wrote historical works on Thessaly, Athens, Aeolia, and Arcadia, but only a few fragments are preserved. The translator does not know when he lived. the Dorians occupy the part towards the east, the Cydonians the western part, the Eteo-Cretans the southern; and to these last belongs the town Prasus, where is the temple of the Dictaean Zeus; whereas the other peoples, since they were more powerful, dwelt in the plains. Now it is reasonable to suppose that the Eteo-Cretans and the Cydonians were autochthonous, and that the others were foreigners, who, according to Andron,Andron (fl. apparently in the fourth century B.C.) wrote a work entitled Kinships, of which only a few fragments remain. It treated the genealogical relationships between the Greek tribes and cities, and appears to have been an able work. came from Thessaly, from the country which in earlier times was called Doris, but is now called Hestiaeotis; it was from this country that the Dorians who lived in the neighborhood of Parnassus set out, as he says, and founded Erineüs, Boeüm, and Cytinium, and hence by HomerHom. Od. 19.177. are called "trichaïces."Andron fancifully connects this adjective with "tricha" ("in three parts"), making it mean "three-fold" (so Liddell and Scott q.v.), but it is surely a compound of qri/c and a)i+/ssw (cp. koruqa/i+c), and mans "hairshaking," or, as translated in the above passage from Homer, "of waving plumes." However, writers do not accept the account of Andron at all, since he represents the Tetrapolis Doris as being a Tripolis,i.e., as composed of three cities instead of four. and the metropolis of the Dorians as a mere colony of Thessalians; and they derive the meaning of "trichaïces" either from the "trilophia,""Triple.crest" (of a helmet). or from the fact that the crests were "trichini.""Made of hair." There are several cities in Crete, but the greatest and most famous are three: Cnossus, Gortyna and Cydonia. The praises of Cnossus are hymned above the rest both by Homer, who calls it "great" and "the kingdom of Minos,"Hom. Od. 19.178. and by the later poets. Furthermore, it continued for a long time to win the first honors; then it was humbled and deprived of many of its prerogatives, and its superior rank passed over to Gortyna and Lyctus; but later it again recovered its olden dignity as the metropolis. Cnossus is situated in a plain, its original circuit being thirty stadia, between the Lyctian and Gortynian territories, being two hundred stadia distant from Gortyna, and a hundred and twenty from Lyttus, which the poet named Lyctus.Hom. Il. 2.647 and 17.611. Cnossus is twenty-five stadia from the northern sea, Gortyna is ninety from the Libyan Sea, and Lyctus itself is eighty from the Libyan. And Cnossus has Heracleium as its seaport. But Minos is said to have used as seaport Amnisus, where is the temple of Eileithuia.The goddess of child-birth. In earlier times Cnossus was called Caeratus, bearing the same name as the river which flows past it. According to history, Minos was an excellent law-giver, and also the first to gain the mastery of the sea;So Diod. Sic. lc, but see Hdt. 3.122. and he divided the island into three parts and founded a city in each part, Cnossus in the . . .The thought, if not the actual Greek words, of the passage here omitted from the Greek MSS. can be supplied from Diod. Sic. 5.78, who, like Strabo, depends much upon Ephorus for historical material: "(Cnossus in the) part of the island which inclines towards Asia, Phaestus on the sea, turned towards the south, and Cydonia in the region which lies towards the west, opposite the Peloponnesus". And it, too,Cydonia, as well as Cnossus. lies to the north. As Ephorus states, Minos was an emulator of a certain Rhadamanthys of early times, a man most just and bearing the same name as Minos's brother, who is reputed to have been the first to civilize the island by establishing laws and by uniting cities under one city as metropolisSee 10. 4. 14. and by setting up constitutions, alleging that he brought from Zeus the several decrees which he promulgated. So, in imitation of Rhadamanthys, Minos would go up every nine years,We should say "every eight years," or "every ninth year." as it appears, to the cave of Zeus, tarry there, and come back with commandments drawn up in writing, which he alleged were ordinances of Zeus; and it was for this reason that the poet says,there Minos reigned as king, who held converse with great Zeus every ninth year.Hom. Od. 19.178Five different interpretations of this passage have been set forth, dependent on the meaning and syntax of e)nne/wros: that Minos (1) reigned as king for nine years, (2) was nine years old when he became king, (3) for nine years held converse with Zeus, (4) every nine years held converse with Zeus, and (5) reigned as king when he had come to mature age. Frazer (Paus. 3.2.4 adopts the first. Butcher and Lang, and A. T. Murray, adopt the second. Heracleides of Pontus On the Cretan Constitutions 3 seems to have adopted the third, saying that Minos spent nine years formulating his laws. But Plat. Minos 319c and Plat. Laws 624 says that Minos visited the cave of his father "every ninth year" (di' e)na/tou e)/tous); and Strabo (as 16. 2. 38 shows) expressly follows Plato. Hence the above rendering of the Homeric passage. Apart from the above interpretations, Eustathius (note on Odyssey 10.19, on a different passage) suggests that e)nne/wros might pertain to "nine seasons, that is, two years and one month" (the "one month," however, instead of "one season," seems incongruous). This suggests that the present passage might mean that Minos held converse with Zeus during a period of one season every other year. Such is the statement of Ephorus; but again the early writers have given a different account of Minos, which is contrary to that of Ephorus, saying that he was tyrannical, harsh, and an exactor of tribute, representing in tragedy the story of the Minotaur and the Labyrinth, and the adventures of Theseus and Daedalus. Now, as for these two accounts, it is hard to say which is true; and there is another subject that is not agreed upon by all, some saying that Minos was a foreigner, but others that he was a native of the island. The poet, however, seems rather to advocate the second view when he says,Zeus first begot Minos, guardian o'er Crete.Hom. Il. 13.450In regard to Crete, writers agree that in ancient times it had good laws, and rendered the best of the Greeks its emulators, and in particular the Lacedaemonians, as is shown, for instance, by PlatoPlat. Laws 631b, 693e, 751dff., 950. and also by Ephorus, who in his EuropeThe fourth book of his history was so entitled. has described its constitution. But later it changed very much for the worse; for after the Tyrrhenians, who more than any other people ravaged Our Sea,The Mediterranean. the Cretans succeeded to the business of piracy; their piracy was later destroyed by the Cilicians; but all piracy was broken up by the Romans, who reduced Crete by war and also the piratical strongholds of the Cilicians. And at the present time Cnossus has even a colony of Romans. -So much for Cnossus, a city to which I myself am not alien, although, on account of man's fortune and of the changes and issues therein, the bonds which at first connected me with the city have disappeared: Dorylaüs was a military expert and one of the friends of Mithridates Euergetes. He, because of his experience in military affairs, was appointed to enlist mercenaries, and often visited not only Greece and Thrace, but also the mercenaries of Crete, that is, before the Romans were yet in possession of the island and while the number of mercenary soldiers in the island, from whom the piratical bands were also wont to be recruited, was large. Now when Dorylaüs was sojourning there war happened to break out between the Cnossians and the Gortynians, and he was appointed general, finished the war successfully, and speedily won the greatest honors. But when, a little later, he learned that Euergetes, as the result of a plot, had been treacherously slain in Sinope by his closest associates, and heard that the succession had passed to his wife and young children, he despaired of the situation there and stayed on at Cnossus. There, by a Macetan woman, Sterope by name, he begot two sons, Lagetas and Stratarchas (the latter of whom l myself saw when he was an extremely old man), and also one daughter. Now Euergetes had two sons, one of whom, Mithridates, surnamed Eupator, succeeded to the rule when he was eleven years old. Dorylaüs, the son of Philetaerus, was his foster brother; and Philotaerus was a brother of Dorylaüs the military expert. And when the king Mithridates reached manhood, he was so infatuated with the companionship of his foster brother Dorylaüs that he not only conferred upon him the greatest honors, but also cared for his kinsmen and summoned those who lived at Cnossus. These were the household of Lagetas and his brother, their father having already died, and they themselves having reached manhood; and they quit Cnossus and went home. My mother's mother was the sister of Lagetas. Now when Lagetas prospered, these others shared in his prosperity, but when he was ruined (for he was caught in the act of trying to cause the kingdom to revolt to the Romans, on the understanding that he was to be established at the head of the government), their fortunes were also ruined at the same time, and they were reduced to humility; and the bonds which connected them with the Cnossians, who themselves had undergone countless changes, fell into neglect. But enough for my account of Cnossus. +So much for Cnossus, a city to which I myself am not alien, although, on account of man's fortune and of the changes and issues therein, the bonds which at first connected me with the city have disappeared: Dorylaüs was a military expert and one of the friends of Mithridates Euergetes. He, because of his experience in military affairs, was appointed to enlist mercenaries, and often visited not only Greece and Thrace, but also the mercenaries of Crete, that is, before the Romans were yet in possession of the island and while the number of mercenary soldiers in the island, from whom the piratical bands were also wont to be recruited, was large. Now when Dorylaüs was sojourning there war happened to break out between the Cnossians and the Gortynians, and he was appointed general, finished the war successfully, and speedily won the greatest honors. But when, a little later, he learned that Euergetes, as the result of a plot, had been treacherously slain in Sinope by his closest associates, and heard that the succession had passed to his wife and young children, he despaired of the situation there and stayed on at Cnossus. There, by a Macetan woman, Sterope by name, he begot two sons, Lagetas and Stratarchas (the latter of whom l myself saw when he was an extremely old man), and also one daughter. Now Euergetes had two sons, one of whom, Mithridates, surnamed Eupator, succeeded to the rule when he was eleven years old. Dorylaüs, the son of Philetaerus, was his foster brother; and Philotaerus was a brother of Dorylaüs the military expert. And when the king Mithridates reached manhood, he was so infatuated with the companionship of his foster brother Dorylaüs that he not only conferred upon him the greatest honors, but also cared for his kinsmen and summoned those who lived at Cnossus. These were the household of Lagetas and his brother, their father having already died, and they themselves having reached manhood; and they quit Cnossus and went home. My mother's mother was the sister of Lagetas. Now when Lagetas prospered, these others shared in his prosperity, but when he was ruined (for he was caught in the act of trying to cause the kingdom to revolt to the Romans, on the understanding that he was to be established at the head of the government), their fortunes were also ruined at the same time, and they were reduced to humility; and the bonds which connected them with the Cnossians, who themselves had undergone countless changes, fell into neglect. But enough for my account of Cnossus. After Cnossus, the city of the Gortynians seems to have ranked second in power; for when these two cooperated they held in subjection all the rest of the inhabitants, and when they had a quarrel there was dissension throughout the island. But Cydonia was the greatest addition to whichever side it attached itself. The city of the Gortynians also lies in a plain; and in ancient times, perhaps, it was walled, as Homer states,and well-walled Gortyn,Hom. Il. 2.646but later it lost its walls from their very foundations, and has remained unwalled ever since; for although Ptolemy Philopator began to build a wall, he proceeded with it only about eighty"Eighty" seems to be an error for "eight." stadia; at any rate, it is worth mentioning that the settlement once filled out a circuit of about fifty stadia. It is ninety stadia distant from the Libyan Sea at Leben, which is its trading center; it also has another seaport, Matalum, from which it is a hundred and thirty stadia distant. The Lethaeus River flows through the whole of its territory. -From Leben came Leucocomas and his lover Euxynthetus, the story of whom is told by Theophrastus in his treatise On Love. Of the tasks which Leucocomas assigned to Euxynthetus, one, he says, was this—to bring back his dog from Prasus. The country of the Prasians borders on that of the Lebenians, being seventy stadia distant from the sea and a hundred and eighty from Gortyn. As I have said,10. 4. 6. Prasus belonged to the Eteo-Cretans; and the temple of the Dictaean Zeus was there; for Dicte is near it, not "close to the Idaean Mountain," as Aratus says,Aratus Phaenomena 33 for Dicte is a thousand stadia distant from Ida, being situated at that distance from it towards the rising sun, and a hundred from Samonium. Prasus was situated between Samonium and the Cherronesus, sixty stadia above the sea; it was razed to the ground by the Hierapytnians. And neither is Callimachus right, they say, when he says that Britomartis, in her flight from the violence of Minos, leaped from Dicte into fishermen's "nets,""Dictya." and that because of this she herself was called Dictynna by the Cydoniatae, and the mountain Dicte; for Cydonia is not in the neighborhood of these places at all, but lies near the western limits of the island. However, there is a mountain called Tityrus in Cydonia, on which is a temple, not the "Dictaean" temple, but the "Dictynnaean." +From Leben came Leucocomas and his lover Euxynthetus, the story of whom is told by Theophrastus in his treatise On Love. Of the tasks which Leucocomas assigned to Euxynthetus, one, he says, was this—to bring back his dog from Prasus. The country of the Prasians borders on that of the Lebenians, being seventy stadia distant from the sea and a hundred and eighty from Gortyn. As I have said,10. 4. 6. Prasus belonged to the Eteo-Cretans; and the temple of the Dictaean Zeus was there; for Dicte is near it, not "close to the Idaean Mountain," as Aratus says,Aratus Phaenomena 33 for Dicte is a thousand stadia distant from Ida, being situated at that distance from it towards the rising sun, and a hundred from Samonium. Prasus was situated between Samonium and the Cherronesus, sixty stadia above the sea; it was razed to the ground by the Hierapytnians. And neither is Callimachus right, they say, when he says that Britomartis, in her flight from the violence of Minos, leaped from Dicte into fishermen's "nets,""Dictya." and that because of this she herself was called Dictynna by the Cydoniatae, and the mountain Dicte; for Cydonia is not in the neighborhood of these places at all, but lies near the western limits of the island. However, there is a mountain called Tityrus in Cydonia, on which is a temple, not the "Dictaean" temple, but the "Dictynnaean." Cydonia is situated on the sea, facing Laconia, and is equidistant, about eight hundred stadia, from the two cities Cnossus and Gortyn, and is eighty stadia distant from Aptera, and forty from the sea in that region.Strabo refers, respectively, to the distance by land to Aptera and by sea, but his estimates are erroneous (see Pauly-Wissowa s.v. "Aptera"). The seaport of Aptera is Cisamus. The territory.of the Polyrrhenians borders on that of the Cydoniatae towards the west, and the temple of Dictynna is in their territory. They are about thirty stadia distant from the sea, and sixty from Phalasarna. They lived in villages in earlier times; and then Achaeans and Laconians made a common settlement, building a wall round a place that was naturally strong and faced towards the south. Of the three cities that were united under one metropolis by Minos, the third, which was Phaestus, was razed to the ground by the Gortynians; it is sixty stadia distant from Gortyn, twenty from the sea, and forty from the seaport Matalum; and the country is held by those who razed it. Rhytium, also, together with Phaestus, belongs to the Gortynians:and Phaestus and Rhytium.Hom. Il. 2.648 Epimenides,Epimenides was a wizard, an ancient "Rip Van Winkle," who, according to Suidas, slept for sixty of his one hundred and fifty years. According to Diogenes Laertius 1.110, he went to Athens in "the forty sixth Olympiad" (596-593 B.C ) "and purified the city, and put a stop to the plague" (see Plutarch's account of his visit in Solon's time, Plut. Sol. 12). According to Plat. Laws 642d he went to Athens "ten years before the Persian war" (i.e., 500 B.C.), and uttered the prophecy that the Persians would not come for ten years, and would get the worst of it when they came. But see Pauly-Wissowa s.v. "Epimenides." who performed the purifications by means of his verses, is said to have been from Phaestus. And Lissen also is in the Phaestian territory. Of Lyctus, which I have mentioned before,10. 4. 7. the seaport is Cherronesus, as it is called, where is the temple of Britomartis. But the Cities Miletus and Lycastus, which are catalogued along with Lyctus,Hom. Il. 2.647. no longer exist; and as for their territory, the Lyctians took one portion of it and the Cnossians the other, after they had razed the city to the ground. Since the poet speaks of Crete at one time as "possessing a hundred cities,"Hom. Il. 2.649. and also at another as "possessing ninety cities,"Hom. Od. 19.174. Ephorus says that the ten were founded later than the others, after the Trojan War, by the Dorians who accompanied Althaemenes the Argive; he adds that it was Odysseus, however, who called it "Crete of the ninety cities." Now this statement is plausible, but others say that the ten cities were razed to the ground by the enemies of Idomeneus.The grandson of Minos. However, in the first place, the poet does not say that Crete had one hundred cities at the time of the Trojan War, but rather in his own time (for he is speaking in his own person, although, if the statement was made by some person who was living at the time of the Trojan War, as is the case in the Odyssey, when Odysseus says "of the ninety cities," then it would be well to interpret it accordingly). In the second place, if we should concede this,i.e., that Homer was speaking of his own time. the next statementi.e., that ten were razed by the enemies of Idomeneus. could not he maintained; for it is not likely that these cities were wiped out by the enemies of Idomeneus either during the expedition or after his return from Troy; for when the poet said,and all his companions Idomeneus brought to Crete, all who escaped from the war, and the sea robbed him of none,Hom. Od. 3.191 (Nestor speaking). he would also have mentioned this disaster; for of course Odysseus could not have known of the obliteration of the cities, since he came in contact with no Greeks either during his wanderings or later. And heNestor. who accompanied Idomeneus on the expedition to Troy and returned safely home at the same time could not have known what occurred in the homeland of Idomeneus either during the expedition or the return from Troy, nor yet even after the return; for if ldomeneus escaped with all his companions, he returned home strong, and therefore his enemies were not likely to be strong enough to take ten cities away from him. Such, then, is my description of the country of the Cretans. As for their constitution, which is described by Ephorus, it might suffice to tell in a cursory way its most important provisions. The lawgiver, he says, seems to take it for granted that liberty is a state's greatest good, for this alone makes property belong specifically to those who have acquired it, whereas in a condition of slavery everything belongs to the rulers and not to the ruled; but those who have liberty must guard it; now harmony ensues when dissension, which is the result of greed and luxury, is removed; for when all citizens live a self-restrained and simple life there arises neither envy nor arrogance nor hatred towards those who are like them; and this is why the lawgiver commanded the boys to attend the "Troops,"Literally, "Herds" (cf. the Boy Scout "Troops"). as they are called, and the full grown men to eat together at the public messes which they call the "Andreia," so that the poorer, being fed at public expense, might be on an equality with the well-to-do; and in order that courage, and not cowardice, might prevail, he commanded that from boyhood they should grow up accustomed to arms and toils, so as to scorn heat, cold, marches over rugged and steep roads, and blows received in gymnasiums or regular battles; and that they should practise, not only archery, but also the war-dance, which was invented and made known by the Curetes at first, and later, also, by the manPyrrhicus (see 10. 3. 8). who arranged the dance that was named after him, I mean the Pyrrhic dance, so that not even their sports were without a share in activities that were useful for warfare; and likewise that they should use in their songs the Cretic rhythms, which were very high pitched, and were invented by Thales, to whom they ascribe, not only their Paeans and other local songs, but also many of their institutions; and that they should use military dress and shoes; and that arms should be to them the most valuable of gifts. It is said by some writers, Ephorus continues, that most of the Cretan institutions are Laconian, but the truth is that they were invented by the Cretans and only perfected by the Spartans; and the Cretans, when their cities, and particularly that of the Cnossians, were devastated, neglected military affairs; but some of the institutions continued in use among the Lyctians, Gortynians, and certain other small cities to a greater extent than among the Cnossians; in fact, the institutions of the Lyctians are cited as evidence by those who represent the Laconian as older; for, they argue, being colonists, they preserve the customs of the mother city, since even on general grounds it is absurd to represent those who are better organized and governed as emulators of their inferiors; but this is not correct, Ephorus says, for, in the first place, one should not draw evidence as to antiquity from the present state of things, for both peoples have undergone a complete reversal; for instance, the Cretans in earlier times were masters of the sea, and hence the proverb, "The Cretan does not know the sea," is applied to those who pretend not to know what they do know, although now the Cretans have lost their fleet; and, in the second place, it does not follow that, because some of the cities in Crete were Spartan colonies, they were under compulsion to keep to the Spartan institutions; at any rate, many colonial cities do not observe their ancestral customs, and many, also, of those in Crete that are not colonial have the same customs as the colonists. -Lycurgus the Spartan law-giver, Ephorus continues, was five generations later than the Althaemenes who conducted the colony to Crete;This Althaemenes, therefore, is not to be confused with the Althaemenes who was the grandson of Minos. for historians say that Althaemenes was son of the Cissus who founded Argos about the same time when Procles was establishing Sparta as metropolis;i.e., of Laconia (see 8. 5. 4). and Lycurgus, as is agreed by all, was sixth in descent from Procles; and copies are not earlier than their models, nor more recent things earlier than older things; not only the dancing which is customary among the Lacedaemonians, but also the rhythms and paeans that are sung according to law, and many other Spartan institutions, are called "Cretan" among the Lacedaemonians, as though they originated in Crete; and some of the public offices are not only administered in the same way as in Crete, but also have the same names, as, for instance, the office of the "Gerontes,""Old Men," i.e., "Senators." and that of the "Hippeis""Horsemen," i.e., "Knights." (except that the "Hippeis" in Crete actually possessed horses, and from this fact it is inferred that the office of the "Hippeis" in Crete is older, for they preserve the true meaning of the appellation, whereas the Lacedaemonian "Hippeis" do not keep horses); but though the Ephors have the same functions as the Cretan Cosmi, they have been named differently; and the public messes are, even today, still called "Andreia" among the Cretans, but among the Spartans they ceased to be called by the same name as in earlier times;The later Spartan name was "Syssitia" or "Philitia" (sometimes "Phiditia"). at any rate, the following is found in Alcman:In feasts and festive gatherings, amongst the guests who partake of the Andreia, 'tis meet to begin the paeanAlcman Fr. 22 (Bergk) -It is said by the Cretans, Ephorus continues, that Lycurgus came to them for the following reason: Polydectes was the elder brother of Lycurgus; when he died he left his wife pregnant; now for a time Lycurgus reigned in his brother's place, but when a child was born he became the child's guardian, since the office of king descended to the child, but some man, railing at Lycurgus, said that he knew for sure that Lycurgus would be king; and Lycurgus, suspecting that in consequence of such talk he himself might be falsely accused of plotting against the child, and fearing that, if by any chance the child should die, he himself might be blamed for it by his enemies, sailed away to Crete; this, then, is said to be the cause of his sojourn in Crete; and when he arrived he associated with Thales, a melic poet and an expert in lawgiving; and after learning from him the manner in which both Rhadamanthys in earlier times and Minos in later times published their laws to men as from Zeus, and after sojourning in Egypt also and learning among other things their institutions, and, according to some writers, after meeting Homer, who was living in Chios, he sailed back to his homeland, and found his brother's son, Charilaüs the son of Polydectes, reigning as king; and then he set out to frame the laws, making visits to the god at Delphi, and bringing thence the god's decrees, just as Minos and his house had brought their ordinances from the cave of Zeus, most of his being similar to theirs. +Lycurgus the Spartan law-giver, Ephorus continues, was five generations later than the Althaemenes who conducted the colony to Crete;This Althaemenes, therefore, is not to be confused with the Althaemenes who was the grandson of Minos. for historians say that Althaemenes was son of the Cissus who founded Argos about the same time when Procles was establishing Sparta as metropolis;i.e., of Laconia (see 8. 5. 4). and Lycurgus, as is agreed by all, was sixth in descent from Procles; and copies are not earlier than their models, nor more recent things earlier than older things; not only the dancing which is customary among the Lacedaemonians, but also the rhythms and paeans that are sung according to law, and many other Spartan institutions, are called "Cretan" among the Lacedaemonians, as though they originated in Crete; and some of the public offices are not only administered in the same way as in Crete, but also have the same names, as, for instance, the office of the "Gerontes,""Old Men," i.e., "Senators." and that of the "Hippeis""Horsemen," i.e., "Knights." (except that the "Hippeis" in Crete actually possessed horses, and from this fact it is inferred that the office of the "Hippeis" in Crete is older, for they preserve the true meaning of the appellation, whereas the Lacedaemonian "Hippeis" do not keep horses); but though the Ephors have the same functions as the Cretan Cosmi, they have been named differently; and the public messes are, even today, still called "Andreia" among the Cretans, but among the Spartans they ceased to be called by the same name as in earlier times;The later Spartan name was "Syssitia" or "Philitia" (sometimes "Phiditia"). at any rate, the following is found in Alcman:In feasts and festive gatherings, amongst the guests who partake of the Andreia, 'tis meet to begin the paeanAlcman Fr. 22 (Bergk) +It is said by the Cretans, Ephorus continues, that Lycurgus came to them for the following reason: Polydectes was the elder brother of Lycurgus; when he died he left his wife pregnant; now for a time Lycurgus reigned in his brother's place, but when a child was born he became the child's guardian, since the office of king descended to the child, but some man, railing at Lycurgus, said that he knew for sure that Lycurgus would be king; and Lycurgus, suspecting that in consequence of such talk he himself might be falsely accused of plotting against the child, and fearing that, if by any chance the child should die, he himself might be blamed for it by his enemies, sailed away to Crete; this, then, is said to be the cause of his sojourn in Crete; and when he arrived he associated with Thales, a melic poet and an expert in lawgiving; and after learning from him the manner in which both Rhadamanthys in earlier times and Minos in later times published their laws to men as from Zeus, and after sojourning in Egypt also and learning among other things their institutions, and, according to some writers, after meeting Homer, who was living in Chios, he sailed back to his homeland, and found his brother's son, Charilaüs the son of Polydectes, reigning as king; and then he set out to frame the laws, making visits to the god at Delphi, and bringing thence the god's decrees, just as Minos and his house had brought their ordinances from the cave of Zeus, most of his being similar to theirs. The following are the most important provisions in the Cretan institutions as stated by Ephorus. In Crete all those who are selected out of the "Troop" of boys at the same time are forced to marry at the same time, although they do not take the girls whom they have married to their own homes immediately, but as soon as the girls are qualified to manage the affairs of the house. A girl's dower, if she has brothers, is half of the brother's portion. The children must learn, not only their letters, but also the songs prescribed in the laws and certain forms of music. Now those who are still younger are taken to the public messes, the "Andreia"; and they sit together on the ground as they eat their food, clad in shabby garments, the same both winter and summer, and they also wait on the men as well as on themselves. And those who eat together at the same mess join battle both with one another and with those from different messes. A boy director presides over each mess. But the older boys are taken to the "Troops"; and the most conspicuous and influential of the boys assemble the "Troops," each collecting as many boys as he possibly can; the leader of each "Troop" is generally the father of the assembler, and he has authority to lead them forth to hunt and to run races, and to punish anyone who is disobedient; and they are fed at public expense; and on certain appointed days "Troop" contends with "Troop," marching rhythmically into battle, to the tune of flute and lyre, as is their custom in actual war; and they actually bear marks ofOthers translate e)kfe/rousi in the sense of delivering blows. the blows received, some inflicted by the hand, others by ironPossibly an error for "wooden." weapons. They have a peculiar custom in regard to love affairs, for they win the objects of their love, not by persuasion, but by abduction; the lover tells the friends of the boy three or four days beforehand that he is going to make the abduction; but for the friends to conceal the boy, or not to let him go forth by the appointed road, is indeed a most disgraceful thing, a confession, as it were, that the boy is unworthy to obtain such a lover; and when they meet, if the abductor is the boy's equal or superior in rank or other respects, the friends pursue him and lay hold of him, though only in a very gentle way, thus satisfying the custom; and after that they cheerfully turn the boy over to him to lead away; if, however, the abductor is unworthy, they take the boy away from him. And the pursuit does not end until the boy is taken to the "Andreium" of his abductor. They regard as a worthy object of love, not the boy who is exceptionally handsome, but the boy who is exceptionally manly and decorous. After giving the boy presents, the abductor takes him away to any place in the country he wishes; and those who were present at the abduction follow after them, and after feasting and hunting with them for two months (for it is not permitted to detain the boy for a longer time), they return to the city. The boy is released after receiving as presents a military habit, an ox, and a drinking-cup (these are the gifts required by law), and other things so numerous and costly that the friends, on account of the number of the expenses, make contributions thereto. Now the boy sacrifices the ox to Zeus and feasts those who returned with him; and then he makes known the facts about his intimacy with his lover, whether, perchance, it has pleased him or not, the law allowing him this privilege in order that, if any force was applied to him at the time of the abduction, he might be able at this feast to avenge himself and be rid of the lover. It is disgraceful for those who are handsome in appearance or descendants of illustrious ancestors to fail to obtain lovers, the presumption being that their character is responsible for such a fate. But the parastathentesThe literal meaning of the word seems to be "those who were chosen as stand-bys" by lovers. (for thus they call those who have been abducted) receive honors; for in both the dances and the races they have the positions of highest honor, and are allowed to dress in better clothes than the rest, that is, in the habit given them by their lovers; and not then only, but even after they have grown to manhood, they wear a distinctive dress, which is intended to make known the fact that each wearer has become "kleinos,"Famous. for they call the loved one "kleinos" and the lover "philetor."i.e., "lover" or "sweetheart." So much for their customs in regard to love affairs. The Cretans choose ten Archons. Concerning the matters of greatest importance they use as counsellors the "Gerontes," as they are called. Those who have been thought worthy to hold the office of the "Cosmi" and are otherwise adjudged men of approved worth are appointed members of this Council. I have assumed that the constitution of the Cretans is worthy of description both on account of its peculiar character and on account of its fame. Not many, however, of these institutions endure, but the administration of affairs is carried on mostly by means of the decrees of the Romans, as is also the case in the other provinces. @@ -677,58 +677,58 @@

-The islands near Crete are Thera, the metropolis of the Cyrenaeans, a colony of the Lacedaemonians, and, near Thera, Anaphe, where is the temple of the Aegletan Apollo. Callimachus speaks in one place as follows,Aegletan Anaphe, neighbor to Laconian Thera,Callinus Fr. 113 (Schneider)and in another, mentioning only Thera,mother of my fatherland, famed for its horses.Callinus Fr. 112 (Schneider)Thera is a long island, being two hundred stadia in perimeter; it lies opposite Dia,i.e., almost due north of Dia. an island near the Cnossian Heracleium,Heracleium was the seaport of Cnossus (10. 4. 7). but it is seven hundred stadia distant from Crete. Near it are both Anaphe and Therasia. One hundred stadia distant from the latter is the little island Ios, where, according to some writers, the poet Homer was buried. From Ios towards the west one comes to Sicinos and Lagusa and Pholegandros, which last Aratus calls "Iron" Island, because of its ruggedness. Near these is Cimolos, whence comes the Cimolian earth.A hydrous silicate of aluminium, now called "cimolite." From Cimolos Siphnos is visible, in reference to which island, because of its worthlessness, people say "Siphnian knuckle-bone."i.e., the phrase is a proverb applied to worthless people or things. And still nearer both to Cimolos and to Crete is Melos, which is more notable than these and is seven hundred stadia from the Hermionic promontory, the Scyllaeum, and almost the same distance from the Dictynnaeum. The Athenians once sent an expedition to Melos and slaughtered most of the inhabitants from youth upwards.416 B.C. (see Thuc. 5.115-116). Now these islands are indeed in the Cretan Sea, but Delos itself and the Cyclades in its neighborhood and the Sporades which lie close to these, to which belong the aforesaid islands in the neighborhood of Crete, are rather in the Aegaean Sea. -Now the city which belongs to Delos, as also the temple of Apollo, and the Letöum,Temple of Leto. are situated in a plain; and above the city lies Cynthus, a bare and rugged mountain; and a river named Inopus flows through the island—not a large river, for the island itself is small. From olden times, beginning with the times of the heroes, Delos has been revered because of its gods, for the myth is told that there Leto was delivered of her travail by the birth of Apollo and Artemis:for aforetime,says Pindar,itDelos. was tossed by the billows, by the blasts of all manner of winds,There was a tradition that Delos was a floating isle until Leto set foot on it. but when the daughter of CoeüsLeto. in the frenzied pangs of childbirth set foot upon it, then did four pillars, resting on adamant, rise perpendicular from the roots of the earth, and on their capitals sustain the rock. And there she gave birth to, and beheld, her blessed offspring.Pind. Fr. 58 (Bergk)The neighboring islands, called the Cyclades, made it famous, since in its honor they would send at public expense sacred envoys, sacrifices, and choruses composed of virgins, and would celebrate great general festivals there.i.e., in honor of Apollo and Leto (see Thuc. 3.104). +The islands near Crete are Thera, the metropolis of the Cyrenaeans, a colony of the Lacedaemonians, and, near Thera, Anaphe, where is the temple of the Aegletan Apollo. Callimachus speaks in one place as follows,Aegletan Anaphe, neighbor to Laconian Thera,Callinus Fr. 113 (Schneider)and in another, mentioning only Thera,mother of my fatherland, famed for its horses.Callinus Fr. 112 (Schneider)Thera is a long island, being two hundred stadia in perimeter; it lies opposite Dia,i.e., almost due north of Dia. an island near the Cnossian Heracleium,Heracleium was the seaport of Cnossus (10. 4. 7). but it is seven hundred stadia distant from Crete. Near it are both Anaphe and Therasia. One hundred stadia distant from the latter is the little island Ios, where, according to some writers, the poet Homer was buried. From Ios towards the west one comes to Sicinos and Lagusa and Pholegandros, which last Aratus calls "Iron" Island, because of its ruggedness. Near these is Cimolos, whence comes the Cimolian earth.A hydrous silicate of aluminium, now called "cimolite." From Cimolos Siphnos is visible, in reference to which island, because of its worthlessness, people say "Siphnian knuckle-bone."i.e., the phrase is a proverb applied to worthless people or things. And still nearer both to Cimolos and to Crete is Melos, which is more notable than these and is seven hundred stadia from the Hermionic promontory, the Scyllaeum, and almost the same distance from the Dictynnaeum. The Athenians once sent an expedition to Melos and slaughtered most of the inhabitants from youth upwards.416 B.C. (see Thuc. 5.115-116). Now these islands are indeed in the Cretan Sea, but Delos itself and the Cyclades in its neighborhood and the Sporades which lie close to these, to which belong the aforesaid islands in the neighborhood of Crete, are rather in the Aegaean Sea. +Now the city which belongs to Delos, as also the temple of Apollo, and the Letöum,Temple of Leto. are situated in a plain; and above the city lies Cynthus, a bare and rugged mountain; and a river named Inopus flows through the island—not a large river, for the island itself is small. From olden times, beginning with the times of the heroes, Delos has been revered because of its gods, for the myth is told that there Leto was delivered of her travail by the birth of Apollo and Artemis:for aforetime,says Pindar,itDelos. was tossed by the billows, by the blasts of all manner of winds,There was a tradition that Delos was a floating isle until Leto set foot on it. but when the daughter of CoeüsLeto. in the frenzied pangs of childbirth set foot upon it, then did four pillars, resting on adamant, rise perpendicular from the roots of the earth, and on their capitals sustain the rock. And there she gave birth to, and beheld, her blessed offspring.Pind. Fr. 58 (Bergk)The neighboring islands, called the Cyclades, made it famous, since in its honor they would send at public expense sacred envoys, sacrifices, and choruses composed of virgins, and would celebrate great general festivals there.i.e., in honor of Apollo and Leto (see Thuc. 3.104). Now at first the Cyclades are said to have been only twelve in number, but later several others were added. At any rate, Artemidorus enumerates fifteen, after saying of Helena that it stretches parallel to the coast from Thoricus to Sunium and is a long island, about sixty stadia in length; for it is from Helena, he says, that the Cyclades, as they are called, begin; and he names Ceos, the island nearest to Helena, and, after this island, Cythnos and Seriphos and Melos and Siphnos and Cimolos and Prepesinthos and Oliaros, and, in addition to these, Paros, Naxos, Syros, Myconos, Tenos, Andros, and Gyaros. Now I consider all of these among the twelve except Prepesinthos, Oliaros, and Gyaros. When our ship anchored at one of these, Gyaros, I saw a small village that was settled by fishermen; and when we sailed away we took on board one of the fishermen, who had been chosen to go from there to Caesar as ambassador (Caesar was at Corinth, on his wayi.e., back to Rome. to celebrate the Triumph alter the victory at Actium 31 B.C.). While on the voyage he told enquirers that he had been sent as ambassador to request a reduction in their tribute; for, he said, they were paying one hundred and fifty drachmas when they could only with difficulty pay one hundred. Aratus also points out the poverty of the island in his CataleptonO Leto, shortly thou wilt pass by me, who am like either iron Pholegandros or worthless Gyaros.Aratus Catalepton Fr. Now although Delos had become so famous, yet the razing of Corinth to the ground by the Romans146 B.C. increased its fame still more; for the importers changed their business to Delos because they were attracted both by the immunity which the temple enjoyed and by the convenient situation of the harbor; for it is happily situated for those who are sailing from Italy and Greece to Asia. The general festival is a kind of commercial affair, and it was frequented by Romans more than by any other people, even when Corinth was still in existence.As many as ten thousand slaves were sold there in one day (14. 5. 2). And when the Athenians took the island they at the same time took good care of the importers as well as of the religious rites. But when the generals of Mithridates, and the tyrantAristion, through the aid of Mithridates, made himself tyrant of Athens in 88 B.C. (cf. 9. 1. 20). who caused it to revolt, visited Delos, they completely ruined it, and when the Romans again got the island, alter the king withdrew to his homeland, it was desolate; and it has remained in an impoverished condition until the present time. It is now held by the Athenians. Rheneia is a desert isle within four stadia from Delos, and there the Delians bury their dead;This began in 426 B.C., when "all the sepulchres of the dead in Delos were removed" to Rheneia (Thuc. 3104). for it is unlawful to bury, or even burn, a corpse in Delos itself, and it is unlawful even to keep a dog there. In earlier times it was called Ortygia. -Ceos was at first a Tetrapolis, but only two cities are left, Iulis and Carthaea, into which the remaining two were incorporated, Poeëessa into Carthaea and Coressia into Iulis. Both Simonides the melic poet and his nephew Bacchylides were natives of Iulis, and also after their time Erasistratus the physician, and Ariston the peripatetic philosopher and emulator of Bion the Borysthenite. It is reputed that there was once a law among these people (it is mentioned by Menander,Phanias, the law of the Ceians is good, that he who is unable to live well should not live wretchedly), which appears to have ordered those who were over sixty years of age to drink hemlock, in order that the food might be sufficient for the rest. And it is said that once, when they were being besieged by the Athenians, they voted, setting a definite age, that the oldest among them should be put to death, but the Athenians raised the siege. The city lies on a mountain, about twenty-five stadia distant from the sea; and its seaport is the place on which Coressia was situated, which has not as great a population as even a village. Near Coressia, and also near Poeëessa, is a temple of Sminthian Apollo; and between the temple and the ruins of Poeëessa is the temple of Nedusian Athena, founded by Nestor when he was on his return from Troy. There is also a River Elixus in the neighborhood of Coressia. +Ceos was at first a Tetrapolis, but only two cities are left, Iulis and Carthaea, into which the remaining two were incorporated, Poeëessa into Carthaea and Coressia into Iulis. Both Simonides the melic poet and his nephew Bacchylides were natives of Iulis, and also after their time Erasistratus the physician, and Ariston the peripatetic philosopher and emulator of Bion the Borysthenite. It is reputed that there was once a law among these people (it is mentioned by Menander,Phanias, the law of the Ceians is good, that he who is unable to live well should not live wretchedly), which appears to have ordered those who were over sixty years of age to drink hemlock, in order that the food might be sufficient for the rest. And it is said that once, when they were being besieged by the Athenians, they voted, setting a definite age, that the oldest among them should be put to death, but the Athenians raised the siege. The city lies on a mountain, about twenty-five stadia distant from the sea; and its seaport is the place on which Coressia was situated, which has not as great a population as even a village. Near Coressia, and also near Poeëessa, is a temple of Sminthian Apollo; and between the temple and the ruins of Poeëessa is the temple of Nedusian Athena, founded by Nestor when he was on his return from Troy. There is also a River Elixus in the neighborhood of Coressia. After Ceos one comes to Naxos and Andros, notable islands, and to Paros. Archilochus the poet was a native of Paros. Thasos was founded by the Parians, as also Parium, a city on the Propontis. Now the altar in this city is said to be a spectacle worth seeing, its sides being a stadium in length; and so is the Parian stone, as it is called, in Paros, the best for sculpture in marble. And there is Syros (the first syllable is pronounced long), where PherecydesFl. about 560 B.C. the son of Babys was born. The Athenian Pherecydes is later than he.Pherecydes of Leros (fl. in the first half of the fifth century B.C.), often called "the Athenian," wrote, among other things, a work in ten books on the mythology and antiquities of Attica. The poet seems to mention this island, though he calls it Syria:There is an island called Syria, above Ortygia.Hom. Od. 15.403 And there is Myconos, beneath which, according to the myth, lie the last of the giants that were destroyed by Heracles. Whence the proverb, "all beneath Myconos alone," applied to those who bring under one title even those things which are by nature separate. And further, some call bald men Myconians, from the fact that baldness is prevalent in the island. And there is Seriphos, the scene of the mythical story of Dictys, who with his net drew to land the chest in which were enclosed Perseus and his mother Danae, who had been sunk in the sea by Acrisius the father of Danae; for Perseus was reared there, it is said, and when he brought the Gorgon's head there, he showed it to the Seriphians and turned them all into stone. This he did to avenge his mother, because Polydectes the king, with their cooperation, intended to marry his mother against her will. The island is so rocky that the comedians say that it was made thus by the Gorgon. -Tenos has no large city, but it has the temple of Poseidon, a great temple in a sacred precinct outside the city, a spectacle worth seeing. In it have been built great banquet halls—an indication of the multitude of neighbors who congregate there and take part with the inhabitants of Tenos in celebrating the Poseidonian festival. -And there is Amorgos, one of the Sporades, the home of Simonides the iambic poet; and also Lebinthos, and Leros:And so says Phocylides: 'the Lerians are bad, not one, but every one, all except Procles; and Procles is a Lerian.'Phocylides Fr. 1 (Bergk)For the natives of the island were reproached with being unprincipled. -Nearby are both Patmos and the Corassiae; these are situated to the west of Icaria, and Icaria to the west of Samos. Now Icaria is deserted, though it has pastures, which are used by the Samians. But although it is such an isle as it is, still it is famous, and after it is named the sea that lies in front of it, in which are itself and Samos and Cos and the islands just mentioned—the Corassiae and Patmos and Leros. Famous, also, is the mountain in it, Cerceteus, more famous than the Ampelus,See 14. 1. 15. which is situated above the city of Samians.But both of these mountains are in Samos (Pliny, in 5. 37, spells the former "Cercetius"). Hence the sentence seems to be a gloss that has crept in from the margin of the text. The Icarian Sea connects with the Carpathian Sea on the south, and the Carpathian with the Aegyptian, and on the west with the Cretan and the Libyan. +Tenos has no large city, but it has the temple of Poseidon, a great temple in a sacred precinct outside the city, a spectacle worth seeing. In it have been built great banquet halls—an indication of the multitude of neighbors who congregate there and take part with the inhabitants of Tenos in celebrating the Poseidonian festival. +And there is Amorgos, one of the Sporades, the home of Simonides the iambic poet; and also Lebinthos, and Leros:And so says Phocylides: 'the Lerians are bad, not one, but every one, all except Procles; and Procles is a Lerian.'Phocylides Fr. 1 (Bergk)For the natives of the island were reproached with being unprincipled. +Nearby are both Patmos and the Corassiae; these are situated to the west of Icaria, and Icaria to the west of Samos. Now Icaria is deserted, though it has pastures, which are used by the Samians. But although it is such an isle as it is, still it is famous, and after it is named the sea that lies in front of it, in which are itself and Samos and Cos and the islands just mentioned—the Corassiae and Patmos and Leros. Famous, also, is the mountain in it, Cerceteus, more famous than the Ampelus,See 14. 1. 15. which is situated above the city of Samians.But both of these mountains are in Samos (Pliny, in 5. 37, spells the former "Cercetius"). Hence the sentence seems to be a gloss that has crept in from the margin of the text. The Icarian Sea connects with the Carpathian Sea on the south, and the Carpathian with the Aegyptian, and on the west with the Cretan and the Libyan. In the Carpathian Sea, also, are many of the Sporades, and in particular between Cos and Rhodes and Crete. Among these are Astypalaea, Telos, Chalcia, and those which Homer names in the Catalogue:And those who held the islands Nisyros and Crapathos and Casos and Cos, the city of Eurypylus, and the Calydnian Islands;Hom. Il. 2.676Cf. the interpretation of this passage in 10. 5. 19. for, excepting Cos and Rhodes, which I shall discuss later,14. 2. 5-13, 19. I place them all among the Sporades, and in fact, even though they are near Asia and not Europe, I make mention of them here because my argument has somehow impelled me to include the Sporades with Crete and the Cyclades. But in my geographical description of Asia I shall add a description of such islands that lie close to it as are worthy of note, Cyprus, Rhodes, Cos, and those that lie on the seaboard next thereafter, Samos, Chios, Lesbos, and Tenedos. But now I shall traverse the remainder of the Sporades that are worth mentioning. Now Astypalaea lies far out in the high sea and has a city. Telos extends alongside Cnidia, is long, high, narrow, has a perimeter of about one hundred and forty stadia, and has an anchoring-place. Chalcia is eighty stadia distant from Telos, four hundred from Carpathos, about twice as far from Astypalaea, and has also a settlement of the same name and a temple of Apollo and a harbor. Nisyros lies to the north of Telos, and is about sixty stadia distant both from it and from Cos. It is round and high and rocky, the rock being that of which millstones are made; at any rate, the neighboring peoples are well supplied with millstones from there. It has also a city of the same name and a harbor and hot springs and a temple of Poseidon. Its perimeter is eighty stadia. Close to it are also isles called Isles of the Nisyrians. They say that Nisyros is a fragment of Cos, and they add the myth that Poseidon, when he was pursuing one of the giants, Polybotes, broke off a fragment of Cos with his trident and hurled it upon him, and the missile became an island, Nisyros, with the giant lying beneath it. But some say that he lies beneath Cos. Carpathos, which the poet calls Crapathos, is high, and has a circuit of two hundred stadia. At first it was a Tetrapolis, and it had a renown which is worth noting; and it was from this fact that the sea got the name Carpathian. One of the cities was called Nisyros, the same name as that of the island of the Nisyrians. It lies opposite Leuce Acte in Libya, which is about one thousand stadia distant from Alexandreia and about four thousand from Carpathos. Casos is seventy stadia from Carpathos, and two hundred and fifty from Cape Samonium in Crete. It has a circuit of eighty stadia. In it there is also a city of the same name, and round it are several islands called Islands of the Casians. -They say that the poet calls the Sporades "Calydnian Islands," one of which, they say, is Calymna. But it is reasonable to suppose that, as the islands which are near, and subject to, Nisyros and Casos are called "Islands of the Nisyrians" and "Islands of the Casians," so also those which lie round Calymna were called "Islands of the Calymnians"—Calymna at that time, perhaps, being called Calydna. But some say that there are only two Calydnian islands, Leros and Calymna, the two mentioned by the poet. The ScepsianDemetrius of Scepsis. says that the name of the island was used in the plural, "Calymnae," like "Athenae" and "Thebae"; but, he adds, the words of the poet should be interpreted as a case of hyperbaton, for he does not say, "Calydnian Islands," but those who held the islands Nisyros and Crapathos and Casos and Cos, the city of Eurypylus, and Calydnae.Hom. Il. 2.676 Now all the honey produced in the islands is, for the most part, good, and rivals that of Attica, but the honey produced in the islands in question is exceptionally good, and in particular the Calymnian.

+They say that the poet calls the Sporades "Calydnian Islands," one of which, they say, is Calymna. But it is reasonable to suppose that, as the islands which are near, and subject to, Nisyros and Casos are called "Islands of the Nisyrians" and "Islands of the Casians," so also those which lie round Calymna were called "Islands of the Calymnians"—Calymna at that time, perhaps, being called Calydna. But some say that there are only two Calydnian islands, Leros and Calymna, the two mentioned by the poet. The ScepsianDemetrius of Scepsis. says that the name of the island was used in the plural, "Calymnae," like "Athenae" and "Thebae"; but, he adds, the words of the poet should be interpreted as a case of hyperbaton, for he does not say, "Calydnian Islands," but those who held the islands Nisyros and Crapathos and Casos and Cos, the city of Eurypylus, and Calydnae.Hom. Il. 2.676 Now all the honey produced in the islands is, for the most part, good, and rivals that of Attica, but the honey produced in the islands in question is exceptionally good, and in particular the Calymnian.

-Asia is adjacent to Europe, bordering thereon along the TanaïsThe Don. River. I must therefore describe this country next, first dividing it, for the sake of clearness, by means of certain natural boundaries. That is, I must do for Asia precisely what Eratosthenes did for the inhabited world as a whole.See 2. 1. 1. +Asia is adjacent to Europe, bordering thereon along the TanaïsThe Don. River. I must therefore describe this country next, first dividing it, for the sake of clearness, by means of certain natural boundaries. That is, I must do for Asia precisely what Eratosthenes did for the inhabited world as a whole.See 2. 1. 1. The Taurus forms a partition approximately through the middle of this continent, extending from the west towards the east, leaving one portion of it on the north and the other on the south. Of these portions, the Greeks call the one the "Cis-Tauran" Asia and the other "Trans-Tauran." I have said this before,i.e., "Asia this side Taurus and Asia outside Taurus." (Cp. 2. 5. 31.) but let me repeat it by way of reminder. Now the mountain has in many places as great a breadth as three thousand stadia, and a length as great as that of Asia itself, that is, about forty-five thousand stadia, reckoning from the coast opposite Rhodes to the eastern extremities of India and Scythia. -It has been divided into many parts with many names, determined by boundaries that circumscribe areas both large and small. But since certain tribes are comprised within the vast width of the mountain, some rather insignificant, but others extremely well known (as, for instance, the Parthians, the Medes, the Armenians, a part of the Cappadocians, the Cilicians, and the Pisidians), those which lie for the most part in its northerly parts must be assigned there,i.e., to the Cis-Tauran Asia. and those in its southern parts to the southern,i.e., Trans-Tauran. while those which are situated in the middle of the mountains should, because of the likeness of their climate, be assigned to the north, for the climate in the middle is cold, whereas that in the south is hot. Further, almost all the rivers that rise in the Taurus flow in contrary directions, that is, some into the northern region and others into the southern (they do so at first, at least, although later some of them bend towards the east or west), and they therefore are naturally helpful in our use of these mountains as boundaries in the two-fold division of Asia—just as the sea inside the Pillars,i.e., the Mediterranean (see 2. 1. 1). which for the most part is approximately in a straight line with these mountains, has proved convenient in the forming of two continents, Europe and Libya, it being the noteworthy boundary between the two. -As we pass from Europe to Asia in our geography, the northern division is the first of the two divisions to which we come; and therefore we must begin with this. Of this division the first portion is that in the region of the Tanaïs River, which I have taken as the boundary between Europe and Asia. This portion forms, in a way, a peninsula, for it is surrounded on the west by the Tanaïs River and Lake Maeotis as far as the BosporusThe Cimmerian Bosporus. and that part of the coast of the Euxine Sea which terminates at Colchis; and then on the north by the Ocean as far as the mouth of the Caspian Sea;Strabo thought that the Caspian (Hyrcanian) Sea was an inlet of the Northern Sea (2. 5. 14). and then on the east by this same sea as far as the boundary between Albania and Armenia, where empty the rivers Cyrus and Araxes, the Araxes flowing through Armenia and the Cyrus through Iberia and Albania; and lastly, on the south by the tract of country which extends from the outlet of the Cyrus River to Colchis, which is about three thousand stadia from sea to sea, across the territory of the Albanians and the Iberians, and therefore is described as an isthmus. But those writers who have reduced the width of the isthmus as much as CleitarchusSee Dictionary in Vol. II. has, who says that it is subject to inundation from either sea, should not be considered even worthy of mention. Poseidonius states that the isthmus is fifteen hundred stadia across, as wide as the isthmus from Pelusium to the Red Sea.Cf. 17. 1. 21. "And in my opinion," he says, "the isthmus from Lake Maeotis to the Ocean does not differ much therefrom." +It has been divided into many parts with many names, determined by boundaries that circumscribe areas both large and small. But since certain tribes are comprised within the vast width of the mountain, some rather insignificant, but others extremely well known (as, for instance, the Parthians, the Medes, the Armenians, a part of the Cappadocians, the Cilicians, and the Pisidians), those which lie for the most part in its northerly parts must be assigned there,i.e., to the Cis-Tauran Asia. and those in its southern parts to the southern,i.e., Trans-Tauran. while those which are situated in the middle of the mountains should, because of the likeness of their climate, be assigned to the north, for the climate in the middle is cold, whereas that in the south is hot. Further, almost all the rivers that rise in the Taurus flow in contrary directions, that is, some into the northern region and others into the southern (they do so at first, at least, although later some of them bend towards the east or west), and they therefore are naturally helpful in our use of these mountains as boundaries in the two-fold division of Asia—just as the sea inside the Pillars,i.e., the Mediterranean (see 2. 1. 1). which for the most part is approximately in a straight line with these mountains, has proved convenient in the forming of two continents, Europe and Libya, it being the noteworthy boundary between the two. +As we pass from Europe to Asia in our geography, the northern division is the first of the two divisions to which we come; and therefore we must begin with this. Of this division the first portion is that in the region of the Tanaïs River, which I have taken as the boundary between Europe and Asia. This portion forms, in a way, a peninsula, for it is surrounded on the west by the Tanaïs River and Lake Maeotis as far as the BosporusThe Cimmerian Bosporus. and that part of the coast of the Euxine Sea which terminates at Colchis; and then on the north by the Ocean as far as the mouth of the Caspian Sea;Strabo thought that the Caspian (Hyrcanian) Sea was an inlet of the Northern Sea (2. 5. 14). and then on the east by this same sea as far as the boundary between Albania and Armenia, where empty the rivers Cyrus and Araxes, the Araxes flowing through Armenia and the Cyrus through Iberia and Albania; and lastly, on the south by the tract of country which extends from the outlet of the Cyrus River to Colchis, which is about three thousand stadia from sea to sea, across the territory of the Albanians and the Iberians, and therefore is described as an isthmus. But those writers who have reduced the width of the isthmus as much as CleitarchusSee Dictionary in Vol. II. has, who says that it is subject to inundation from either sea, should not be considered even worthy of mention. Poseidonius states that the isthmus is fifteen hundred stadia across, as wide as the isthmus from Pelusium to the Red Sea.Cf. 17. 1. 21. "And in my opinion," he says, "the isthmus from Lake Maeotis to the Ocean does not differ much therefrom." But I do not know how anyone can trust him concerning things that are uncertain if he has nothing plausible to say about them, when he reasons so illogically about things that are obvious; and this too, although he was a friend of Pompey, who made an expedition against the Iberians and the Albanians, from sea to sea on either side, both the Caspian and the ColchianThe Euxine. Seas. At any rate, it is said that Pompey, upon arriving at Rhodes on his expedition against the pirates (immediately thereafter he was to set out against both Mithridates and the tribes which extended as far as the Caspian Sea), happened to attend one of the lectures of Poseidonius, and that when he went out he asked Poseidonius whether he had any orders to give, and that Poseidonius replied:Ever bravest be, and preeminent o'er others.Hom. Il. 6.208Add to this that among other works he wrote also the history of Pompey. So for this reason he should have been more regardful of the truth. The second portion would be that beyond the Hyrcanian Sea, which we call the Caspian Sea, as far as the Scythians near India. The third portion would consist of the part which is adjacent to the isthmus above mentioned and of those parts of the region inside TaurusCis-Tauran. and nearest Europe which come next after this isthmus and the Caspian Gates, I mean Media and Armenia and Cappadocia and the intervening regions. The fourth portion is the land insidei.e., "west of." the Halys River, and all the region in the Taurus itself and outside thereof which falls within the limits of the peninsula which is formed by the isthmus that separates the Pontic and the Cilician Seas. As for the other countries, I mean the Trans-Tauran, I place among them not only India, but also Ariana as far as the tribes that extend to the Persian Sea and the Arabian Gulf and the Nile and the Egyptian and Issic Seas.

-Of the portions thus divided, the first is inhabited, in the region toward the north and the ocean, by Scythian nomads and wagon-dwellers, and south of these, by Sarmatians, these too being Scythians, and by Aorsi and Siraci,Also spelled "Siraces." See 11. 5. 8. who extend towards the south as far as the Caucasian Mountains, some being nomads and others tent-dwellers and farmers. About Lake Maeotis live the Maeotae. And on the sea lies the Asiatic side of the Bosporus, or the Syndic territory. After this latter, one comes to the Achaei and the Zygi and the Heniochi, and also the Cercetae and the Macropogones."Long-beards." And above these are situated the narrow passes of the Phtheirophagi;"Lice-eaters." and after the Heniochi the Colchian country, which lies at the foot of the Caucasian, or Moschian, Mountains. But since I have taken the Tanaïs River as the boundary between Europe and Asia, I shall begin my detailed description therewith. -Now the Tanaïs flows from the northerly region—not, however, as most people think, in a course diametrically opposite to that of the Nile, but more to the east than the Nile—and like the Nile its sources are unknown. Yet a considerable part of the Nile is well known, since it traverses a country which is everywhere easily accessible and since it is navigable for a great distance inland. But as for the Tanaïs, although we know its outlets (they are two in number and are in the most northerly region of Lake Maeotis, being sixty stadia distant from one another), yet but little of the part that is beyond its outlets is known to us, because of the coldness and the poverty of the country. This poverty can indeed be endured by the indigenous peoples, who, in nomadic fashion, live on flesh and milk, but people from other tribes cannot stand it. And besides, the nomads, being disinclined to intercourse with any other people and being superior both in numbers and in might, have blocked off whatever parts of the country are passable, or whatever parts of the river happen to be navigable. This is what has caused some to assume that the Tanaïs has its sources in the Caucasian Mountains, flows in great volume towards the north, and then, making a bend, empties into Lake Maeotis (Theophanes of MityleneIntimate friend of Pompey; wrote a history of his campaigns. has the same opinion as these), and others to assume that it flows from the upper region of the Ister, although they produce no evidence of its flowing from so great a distance or from other "climata," as though it were impossible for the river to flow both from a nearby source and from the north. -On the river and the lake is an inhabited city bearing the same name, Tanaïs; it was founded by the Greeks who held the Bosporus. Recently, however, it was sacked by King PolemonPolemon I. He became king of the Bosporus about 16 B.C. (Dio Cassius 54.24). because it would not obey him. It was a common emporium, partly of the Asiatic and the European nomads, and partly of those who navigated the lake from the Bosporus, the former bringing slaves, hides, and such other things as nomads possess, and the latter giving in exchange clothing, wine, and the other things that belong to civilized life. At a distance of one hundred stadia off the emporium lies an island called Alopecia, a settlement of promiscuous people. There are also other small islands near by in the lake. The Tanaïsi.e., the mouth of the Tanaïs. is two thousand two hundred stadia distant from the mouth of Lake Maeotis by a direct voyage towards the north; but it is not much farther by a voyage along the coast. -In the voyage along the coast, one comes first, at a distance of eight hundred stadia from Tanaïs, to the Greater Rhombites River, as it is called, where are made the greatest catches of the fish that are suitable for salting. Then, at a distance of eight hundred more, to the Lesser Rhombites and a cape, which latter also has fisheries, although they are smaller. The people who live about the Greater Rhombites have small islands as bases for their fishing; but the people who carry on the business at the Lesser Rhombites are the Maeotae themselves, for the Maeotae live along the whole of this coast; and though farmers, they are no less warlike than the nomads. They are divided into several tribes, those who live near the Tanaïs being rather ferocious, but those whose territory borders on the Bosporus being more tractable. It is six hundred stadia from the Lesser Rhombites to Tyrambe and the Anticeites River; then a hundred and twenty to the Cimmerian village, which is a place of departure for those who navigate the lake; and on this coast are said to be some look-out placesi.e., for the observation of fish. belonging to the Clazomenians. +Of the portions thus divided, the first is inhabited, in the region toward the north and the ocean, by Scythian nomads and wagon-dwellers, and south of these, by Sarmatians, these too being Scythians, and by Aorsi and Siraci,Also spelled "Siraces." See 11. 5. 8. who extend towards the south as far as the Caucasian Mountains, some being nomads and others tent-dwellers and farmers. About Lake Maeotis live the Maeotae. And on the sea lies the Asiatic side of the Bosporus, or the Syndic territory. After this latter, one comes to the Achaei and the Zygi and the Heniochi, and also the Cercetae and the Macropogones."Long-beards." And above these are situated the narrow passes of the Phtheirophagi;"Lice-eaters." and after the Heniochi the Colchian country, which lies at the foot of the Caucasian, or Moschian, Mountains. But since I have taken the Tanaïs River as the boundary between Europe and Asia, I shall begin my detailed description therewith. +Now the Tanaïs flows from the northerly region—not, however, as most people think, in a course diametrically opposite to that of the Nile, but more to the east than the Nile—and like the Nile its sources are unknown. Yet a considerable part of the Nile is well known, since it traverses a country which is everywhere easily accessible and since it is navigable for a great distance inland. But as for the Tanaïs, although we know its outlets (they are two in number and are in the most northerly region of Lake Maeotis, being sixty stadia distant from one another), yet but little of the part that is beyond its outlets is known to us, because of the coldness and the poverty of the country. This poverty can indeed be endured by the indigenous peoples, who, in nomadic fashion, live on flesh and milk, but people from other tribes cannot stand it. And besides, the nomads, being disinclined to intercourse with any other people and being superior both in numbers and in might, have blocked off whatever parts of the country are passable, or whatever parts of the river happen to be navigable. This is what has caused some to assume that the Tanaïs has its sources in the Caucasian Mountains, flows in great volume towards the north, and then, making a bend, empties into Lake Maeotis (Theophanes of MityleneIntimate friend of Pompey; wrote a history of his campaigns. has the same opinion as these), and others to assume that it flows from the upper region of the Ister, although they produce no evidence of its flowing from so great a distance or from other "climata," as though it were impossible for the river to flow both from a nearby source and from the north. +On the river and the lake is an inhabited city bearing the same name, Tanaïs; it was founded by the Greeks who held the Bosporus. Recently, however, it was sacked by King PolemonPolemon I. He became king of the Bosporus about 16 B.C. (Dio Cassius 54.24). because it would not obey him. It was a common emporium, partly of the Asiatic and the European nomads, and partly of those who navigated the lake from the Bosporus, the former bringing slaves, hides, and such other things as nomads possess, and the latter giving in exchange clothing, wine, and the other things that belong to civilized life. At a distance of one hundred stadia off the emporium lies an island called Alopecia, a settlement of promiscuous people. There are also other small islands near by in the lake. The Tanaïsi.e., the mouth of the Tanaïs. is two thousand two hundred stadia distant from the mouth of Lake Maeotis by a direct voyage towards the north; but it is not much farther by a voyage along the coast. +In the voyage along the coast, one comes first, at a distance of eight hundred stadia from Tanaïs, to the Greater Rhombites River, as it is called, where are made the greatest catches of the fish that are suitable for salting. Then, at a distance of eight hundred more, to the Lesser Rhombites and a cape, which latter also has fisheries, although they are smaller. The people who live about the Greater Rhombites have small islands as bases for their fishing; but the people who carry on the business at the Lesser Rhombites are the Maeotae themselves, for the Maeotae live along the whole of this coast; and though farmers, they are no less warlike than the nomads. They are divided into several tribes, those who live near the Tanaïs being rather ferocious, but those whose territory borders on the Bosporus being more tractable. It is six hundred stadia from the Lesser Rhombites to Tyrambe and the Anticeites River; then a hundred and twenty to the Cimmerian village, which is a place of departure for those who navigate the lake; and on this coast are said to be some look-out placesi.e., for the observation of fish. belonging to the Clazomenians. Cimmericum was in earlier times a city situated on a peninsula, and it closed the isthmus by means of a trench and a mound. The Cimmerians once possessed great power in the Bosporus, and this is why it was named Cimmerian Bosporus. These are the people who overran the country of those who lived in the interior on the right side of the Pontus as far as Ionia. However, these were driven out of the region by the Scythians; and then the Scythians were driven out by the Greeks who founded Panticapaeum and the other cities on the Bosporus. Then, twenty stadia distant, one comes to the village Achilleium, where is the temple of Achilles. Here is the narrowest passage across the mouth of Lake Maeotis, about twenty stadia or more; and on the opposite shore is a village, Myrmecium; and near by are Heracleium and Parthenium.Cf. 7. 4. 5. Thence ninety stadia to the monument of Satyrus, which consists of a mound thrown up on a certain cape in memory of one of the illustrious potentates of the Bosporus.See 7. 4. 4. Near by is a village, Patraeus, from which the distance to a village Corocondame is one hundred and thirty stadia; and this village constitutes the limit of the Cimmerian Bosporus, as it is called. The Narrows at the mouth of the Maeotis are so called from the narrow passage at Achilleium and Myrmecium; they extend as far as Corocondame and the small village named Acra, which lies opposite to it in the land of the Panticapaeans, this village being separated from it by a strait seventy stadia wide; for the ice, also,i.e., as well as the Narrows. extends as far as this, the Maeotis being so frozen at the time of frosts that it can be crossed on foot. And these Narrows have good harbors everywhere. Above Corocondame lies a lake of considerable size, which derives its name, Corocondamitis, from that of the village. It empties into the sea at a distance of ten stadia from the village. A branch of the Anticeites empties into the lake and forms a kind of island which is surrounded by this lake and the Maeotis and the river. Some apply the name Hypanis to this river, just as they do to the river near the Borysthenes. Sailing into Lake Corocondamitis one comes to Phanagoreia, a noteworthy city, and to Cepi, and to Hermonassa, and to Apaturum, the sanctuary of Aphrodite. Of these, Phanagoreia and Cepi are situated on the island above-mentioned, on the left as one sails in, but the other cities are on the right, across the Hypanis, in the Syndic territory. There is also a place called Gorgipia in the Syndic territory, the royal residence of the Sindi, near the sea; and also a place called Aborace. All the people who are subject to the potentates of the Bosporus are called Bosporians; and Panticapaeum is the metropolis of the European Bosporians, while Phanagoreium (for the name of the city is also spelled thus) is the metropolis of the Asiatic Bosporians. Phanagoreia is reputed to be the emporium for the commodities that are brought down from the Maeotis and the barbarian country that lies above it, and Panticapaeum for those which are carried up thither from the sea. There is also in Phanagoreia a notable temple of Aphrodite Apaturus. Critics derive the etymology of the epithet of the goddess by adducing a certain myth, according to which the Giants attacked the goddess there; but she called upon Heracles for help and hid him in a cave, and then, admitting the Giants one by one, gave them over to Heracles to be murdered through "treachery"In Greek, "apate." -Among the Maeotae are the Sindi themselves, Dandarii, Toreatae, Agri, and Arrechi, and also the Tarpetes, Obidiaceni, Sittaceni, Dosci, and several others. Among these belong also the Aspurgiani, who live between Phanagoreia and Gorgipia, within a stretch of five hundred stadia; these were attacked by King Polemon under a pretence of friendship, but they discovered his pretence, outgeneralled him, and taking him alive killed him. As for the Asiatic Maeotae in general, some of them were subjects of those who possessed the emporium on the Tanaïs, and the others of the Bosporians; but in those days different peoples at different times were wont to revolt. And often the rulers of the Bosporians held possession of the region as far as the Tanaïs, and particularly the latest rulers, Pharnaces, Asander, and Polemon. Pharnaces is said at one time actually to have conducted the Hypanis River over the country of the Dandarii through an old canal which he cleared out, and to have inundated the country. +Among the Maeotae are the Sindi themselves, Dandarii, Toreatae, Agri, and Arrechi, and also the Tarpetes, Obidiaceni, Sittaceni, Dosci, and several others. Among these belong also the Aspurgiani, who live between Phanagoreia and Gorgipia, within a stretch of five hundred stadia; these were attacked by King Polemon under a pretence of friendship, but they discovered his pretence, outgeneralled him, and taking him alive killed him. As for the Asiatic Maeotae in general, some of them were subjects of those who possessed the emporium on the Tanaïs, and the others of the Bosporians; but in those days different peoples at different times were wont to revolt. And often the rulers of the Bosporians held possession of the region as far as the Tanaïs, and particularly the latest rulers, Pharnaces, Asander, and Polemon. Pharnaces is said at one time actually to have conducted the Hypanis River over the country of the Dandarii through an old canal which he cleared out, and to have inundated the country. After the Sindic territory and Gorgipia, on the sea, one comes to the coast of the Achaei and the Zygi and the Heniochi, which for the most part is harborless and mountainous, being a part of the Caucasus. These peoples live by robberies at sea. Their boats are slender, narrow, and light, holding only about twenty-five people, though in rare cases they can hold thirty in all; the Greeks call them "camarae."i.e., "covered boats" (cf. Lat. and English "camera"). See the description of Tac. Hist. 3.47) They say that the Phthiotic AchaeiCf. 9. 5. 10. in Jason's crew settled in this Achaea, but the Laconians in Heniochia, the leaders of the latter being RhecasApparently an error for "Crecas." and Amphistratus, the "heniochi""charioteers." of the Dioscuri,Castor and Pollux. and that in all probability the Heniochi were named after these. At any rate, by equipping fleets of "camarae" and sailing sometimes against merchant vessels and sometimes against a country or even a city, they hold the mastery of the sea. And they are sometimes assisted even by those who hold the Bosporus, the latter supplying them with mooring places, with market place, and with means of disposing of their booty. And since, when they return to their own land, they have no anchorage, they put the "camarae" on their shoulders and carry them to the forests where they live and where they till a poor soil. And they bring the "camarae" down to the shore again when the time for navigation comes. And they do the same thing in the countries of others, for they are well acquainted with wooded places; and in these they first hide their "camarae" and then themselves wander on foot night and day for the sake of kidnapping people. But they readily offer to release their captives for ransom, informing their relatives after they have put out to sea. Now in those places which are ruled by local chieftains the rulers go to the aid of those who are wronged, often attacking and bringing back the "camarae," men and all. But the territory that is subject to the Romans affords but little aid, because of the negligence of the governors who are sent there. Such is the life of these people. They are governed by chieftains called "sceptuchi,""Sceptre-bearers" (see note on "sceptuchies," section 18 below). but the "sceptuchi" themselves are subject to tyrants or kings. For instance, the Heniochi had four kings at the time when Mithridates Eupator,See Dictionary in Vol. I. in flight from the country of his ancestors to the Bosporus, passed through their country; and while he found this country passable, yet he despaired of going through that of the Zygi, both because of the ruggedness of it and because of the ferocity of the inhabitants; and only with difficulty could he go along the coast, most of the way marching on the edge of the sea, until he arrived at the country of the Achaei; and, welcomed by these, he completed his journey from Phasis, a journey not far short of four thousand stadia. Now the voyage from Corocondame is straight towards the east; and at a distance of one hundred and eighty stadia is the Sindic harbor and city; and then, at a distance of four hundred stadia, one comes to Bata, as it is called, a village and harbor, at which place Sinope on the south is thought to lie almost directly opposite this coast, just as Carambis has been referred to as opposite Criumetopon.See 2. 5. 22 and 7. 4. 3. After Bata ArtemidorusSee Dictionary in Vol. II. mentions the coast of the Cercetae, with its mooring places and villages, extending thence about eight hundred and fifty stadia; and then the coast of the Achaei, five hundred stadia; and then that of the Heniochi, one thousand; and then Greater Pityus, extending three hundred and sixty stadia to Dioscurias. The more trustworthy historians of the Mithridatic wars name the Achaei first, then the Zygi, then the Heniochi, and then the Cercetae and Moschi and Colchi, and the Phtheirophagi who live above these three peoples, and the Soanes, and other small tribes that live in the neighborhood of the Caucasus. Now at first the coast, as I have said, stretches towards the east and faces the south, but from Bata it gradually takes a turn, and then faces the west and ends at Pityus and Dioscurias; for these places border on the above-mentioned coast of Colchis. After Dioscurias comes the remaining coast of Colchis and the adjacent coast of Trapezus, which makes a considerable bend, and then, extending approximately in a straight line, forms the righthand side of the Pontus, which faces the north. The whole of the coast of the Achaei and of the other peoples as far as Dioscurias and of the places that lie in a straight line towards the south in the interior lie at the foot of the Caucasus. This mountain lies above both seas, both the Pontic and the Caspian, and forms a wall across the isthmus that separates the two seas. It marks the boundary, on the south, of Albania and Iberia, and, on the north, of the plains of the Sarmatae. It is well wooded with all kinds of timber, and especially the kind suitable for shipbuilding. According to Eratosthenes, the Caucasus is called "Caspius" by the natives, the name being derived perhaps from the "Caspii." Branches of it project towards the south; and these not only comprise the middle of Albania but also join the mountains of Armenia and the Moschian Mountains, as they are called, and also the Scydises and the Paryadres Mountains. All these are parts of the Taurus, which forms the southern side of Armenia,parts broken off, as it were, from that mountain on the north and projecting as far as the Caucasus and that part of the coast of the Euxine which stretches from Colchis to Themiscyra. -Be this as it may, since Dioscurias is situated in such a gulf and occupies the most easterly point of the whole sea, it is called not only the recess of the Euxine, but also the "farthermost" voyage. And the proverbial verse,To Phasis, where for ships is the farthermost run,must be interpreted thus, not as though the authorAn unknown tragic poet (Anon. Fr. 559 (Nauck)). of the iambic verse meant the river, much less the city of the same name situated on the river, but as meaning by a part of Colchis the whole of it, since from the river and the city of that name there is left a straight voyage into the recess of not less than six hundred stadia. The same Dioscurias is the beginning of the isthmus between the Caspian Sea and the Euxine, and also the common emporium of the tribes who are situated above it and in its vicinity; at any rate, seventy tribes come together in it, though others, who care nothing for the facts, actually say three hundred. All speak different languages because of the fact that, by reason of their obstinacy and ferocity, they live in scattered groups and without intercourse with one another. The greater part of them are Sarmatae, but they are all Caucasii. So much, then, for the region of Dioscurias. -Further, the greater part of the remainder of Colchis is on the sea. Through it flows the Phasis, a large river having its sources in Armenia and receiving the waters of the Glaucus and the Hippus, which issue from the neighboring mountains. It is navigated as far as Sarapana, a fortress capable of admitting the population even of a city. From here people go by land to the Cyrus in four days by a wagon road. On the Phasis is situated a city bearing the same name, an emporium of the Colchi, which is protected on one side by the river, on another by a lake, and on another by the sea. Thence people go to Amisus and Sinope by sea (a voyage of two or three days), because the shores are soft and because of the outlets of the rivers. The country is excellent both in respect to its produce—except its honey, which is generally bitter—and in respect to every thing that pertains to shipbuilding; for it not only produces quantities of timber but also brings it down on rivers. And the people make linen in quantities, and hemp, wax, and pitch. Their linen industry has been famed far and wide; for they used to export linen to outside places; and some writers, wishing to show forth a kinship between the Colchians and the Egyptians, confirm their belief by this. Above the aforesaid rivers in the Moschian country lies the temple of Leucothea, founded by Phrixus, and the oracle of Phrixus, where a ram is never sacrificed; it was once rich, but it was robbed in our time by Pharnaces, and a little later by Mithridates of Pergamum. For when a country is devastated,things divine are in sickly plight and wont not even to be respected,Eur. Tro. 27says Euripides. -The great fame this country had in early times is disclosed by the myths, which refer in an obscure way to the expedition of Jason as having proceeded as far even as Media, and also, before that time, to that of Phrixus. After this, when kings succeeded to power, the country being divided into "sceptuchies,"i.e., divisions corresponding to the rank of Persian "sceptuchi" ("sceptre-bearers"). they were only moderately prosperous; but when Mithridates EupatorSee Dictionary in Vol. I. grew powerful, the country fell into his hands; and he would always send one of his friends as sub-governor or administrator of the country. Among these was Moaphernes, my mother's uncle on her father's side. And it was from this country that the king received most aid in the equipment of his naval forces. But when the power of Mithridates had been broken up, all the territory subject to him was also broken up and distributed among many persons. At last Polemon got Colchis; and since his death his wife Pythodoris has been in power, being queen, not only of the Colchians, but also of Trapezus and Pharnacia and of the barbarians who live above these places, concerning whom I shall speak later on.12. 3. 28 ff. Now the Moschian country, in which is situated the temple,Of Leucothea (section 17 above). is divided into three parts: one part is held by the Colchians, another by the Iberians, and another by the Armenians. There is also a small city in Iberia, the city of Phrixus,Phrixopolis. the present Ideëssa, well fortified, on the confines of Colchis. And near Dioscurias flows the Chares River. -Among the tribes which come together at Dioscurias are the Phtheirophagi,"Lice-eaters." who have received their name from their squalor and their filthiness. Near them are the Soanes, who are no less filthy, but superior to them in power,—indeed, one might almost say that they are foremost in courage and power. At any rate, they are masters of the peoples around them, and hold possession of the heights of the Caucasus above Dioscurias. They have a king and a council of three hundred men; and they assemble, according to report, an army of two hundred thousand; for the whole of the people are a fighting force, though unorganized. It is said that in their country gold is carried down by the mountain torrents, and that the barbarians obtain it by means of perforated troughs and fleecy skins, and that this is the origin of the myth of the golden fleece—unless they call them Iberians, by the same name as the western Iberians, from the gold mines in both countries. The Soanes use remarkable poisons for the points of their missiles; and even people who are not wounded by the poisoned missiles suffer from their odor. Now in general the tribes in the neighborhood of the Caucasus occupy barren and cramped territories, but the tribes of the Albanians and the Iberians, which occupy nearly all the isthmus above-mentioned, might also be called Caucasian tribes; and they possess territory that is fertile and capable of affording an exceedingly good livelihood. +Be this as it may, since Dioscurias is situated in such a gulf and occupies the most easterly point of the whole sea, it is called not only the recess of the Euxine, but also the "farthermost" voyage. And the proverbial verse,To Phasis, where for ships is the farthermost run,must be interpreted thus, not as though the authorAn unknown tragic poet (Anon. Fr. 559 (Nauck)). of the iambic verse meant the river, much less the city of the same name situated on the river, but as meaning by a part of Colchis the whole of it, since from the river and the city of that name there is left a straight voyage into the recess of not less than six hundred stadia. The same Dioscurias is the beginning of the isthmus between the Caspian Sea and the Euxine, and also the common emporium of the tribes who are situated above it and in its vicinity; at any rate, seventy tribes come together in it, though others, who care nothing for the facts, actually say three hundred. All speak different languages because of the fact that, by reason of their obstinacy and ferocity, they live in scattered groups and without intercourse with one another. The greater part of them are Sarmatae, but they are all Caucasii. So much, then, for the region of Dioscurias. +Further, the greater part of the remainder of Colchis is on the sea. Through it flows the Phasis, a large river having its sources in Armenia and receiving the waters of the Glaucus and the Hippus, which issue from the neighboring mountains. It is navigated as far as Sarapana, a fortress capable of admitting the population even of a city. From here people go by land to the Cyrus in four days by a wagon road. On the Phasis is situated a city bearing the same name, an emporium of the Colchi, which is protected on one side by the river, on another by a lake, and on another by the sea. Thence people go to Amisus and Sinope by sea (a voyage of two or three days), because the shores are soft and because of the outlets of the rivers. The country is excellent both in respect to its produce—except its honey, which is generally bitter—and in respect to every thing that pertains to shipbuilding; for it not only produces quantities of timber but also brings it down on rivers. And the people make linen in quantities, and hemp, wax, and pitch. Their linen industry has been famed far and wide; for they used to export linen to outside places; and some writers, wishing to show forth a kinship between the Colchians and the Egyptians, confirm their belief by this. Above the aforesaid rivers in the Moschian country lies the temple of Leucothea, founded by Phrixus, and the oracle of Phrixus, where a ram is never sacrificed; it was once rich, but it was robbed in our time by Pharnaces, and a little later by Mithridates of Pergamum. For when a country is devastated,things divine are in sickly plight and wont not even to be respected,Eur. Tro. 27says Euripides. +The great fame this country had in early times is disclosed by the myths, which refer in an obscure way to the expedition of Jason as having proceeded as far even as Media, and also, before that time, to that of Phrixus. After this, when kings succeeded to power, the country being divided into "sceptuchies,"i.e., divisions corresponding to the rank of Persian "sceptuchi" ("sceptre-bearers"). they were only moderately prosperous; but when Mithridates EupatorSee Dictionary in Vol. I. grew powerful, the country fell into his hands; and he would always send one of his friends as sub-governor or administrator of the country. Among these was Moaphernes, my mother's uncle on her father's side. And it was from this country that the king received most aid in the equipment of his naval forces. But when the power of Mithridates had been broken up, all the territory subject to him was also broken up and distributed among many persons. At last Polemon got Colchis; and since his death his wife Pythodoris has been in power, being queen, not only of the Colchians, but also of Trapezus and Pharnacia and of the barbarians who live above these places, concerning whom I shall speak later on.12. 3. 28 ff. Now the Moschian country, in which is situated the temple,Of Leucothea (section 17 above). is divided into three parts: one part is held by the Colchians, another by the Iberians, and another by the Armenians. There is also a small city in Iberia, the city of Phrixus,Phrixopolis. the present Ideëssa, well fortified, on the confines of Colchis. And near Dioscurias flows the Chares River. +Among the tribes which come together at Dioscurias are the Phtheirophagi,"Lice-eaters." who have received their name from their squalor and their filthiness. Near them are the Soanes, who are no less filthy, but superior to them in power,—indeed, one might almost say that they are foremost in courage and power. At any rate, they are masters of the peoples around them, and hold possession of the heights of the Caucasus above Dioscurias. They have a king and a council of three hundred men; and they assemble, according to report, an army of two hundred thousand; for the whole of the people are a fighting force, though unorganized. It is said that in their country gold is carried down by the mountain torrents, and that the barbarians obtain it by means of perforated troughs and fleecy skins, and that this is the origin of the myth of the golden fleece—unless they call them Iberians, by the same name as the western Iberians, from the gold mines in both countries. The Soanes use remarkable poisons for the points of their missiles; and even people who are not wounded by the poisoned missiles suffer from their odor. Now in general the tribes in the neighborhood of the Caucasus occupy barren and cramped territories, but the tribes of the Albanians and the Iberians, which occupy nearly all the isthmus above-mentioned, might also be called Caucasian tribes; and they possess territory that is fertile and capable of affording an exceedingly good livelihood.

@@ -737,7 +737,7 @@ Parts of the country are surrounded by the Caucasian Mountains; for branches of these mountains, as I said before,11. 2. 15. project towards the south; they are fruitful, comprise the whole of Iberia, and border on both Armenia and Colchis. In the middle is a plain intersected by rivers, the largest being the Cyrus. This river has its beginning in Armenia, flows immediately into the plain above-mentioned, receives both the Aragus, which flows from the Caucasus, and other streams, and empties through a narrow valley into Albania; and between the valley and Armenia it flows in great volume through plains that have exceedingly good pasture, receives still more rivers, among which are the Alazonius, Sandobanes, Rhoetaces, and Chanes, all navigable, and empties into the Caspian Sea. It was formerly called Corus. Now the plain of the Iberians is inhabited by people who are rather inclined to farming and to peace, and they dress after both the Armenian and the Median fashion; but the major, or warlike, portion occupy the mountainous territory, living like the Scythians and the Sarmatians, of whom they are both neighbors and kinsmen; however, they engage also in farming. And they assemble many tens of thousands, both from their own people and from the Scythians and Sarmatians, whenever anything alarming occurs. There are four passes leading into their country; one through Sarapana, a Colchian stronghold, and through the narrow defiles there. Through these defiles the Phasis, which has been made passable by one hundred and twenty bridges because of the windings of its course, flows down into Colchis with rough and violent stream, the region being cut into ravines by many torrents at the time of the heavy rains. The Phasis rises in the mountains that lie above it, where it is supplied by many springs; and in the plains it receives still other rivers, among which are the Glaucus and the Hippus. Thus filled and having by now become navigable, it issues forth into the Pontus; and it has on its banks a city bearing the same name; and near it is a lake. Such, then, is the pass that leads from Colchis into Iberia, being shut in by rocks, by strongholds, and by rivers that run through ravines. -From the country of the nomads on the north there is a difficult ascent into Iberia requiring three days' travel; and after this ascent comes a narrow valley on the Aragus River, with a single file road requiring a four days' journey. The end of the road is guarded by a fortress which is hard to capture. The pass leading from Albania into Iberia is at first hewn through rock, and then leads through a marsh formed by the River Alazonius, which falls from the Caucasus. The passes from Armenia into Iberia are the defiles on the Cyrus and those on the Aragus. For, before the two rivers meet, they have on their banks fortified cities that are situated upon rocks, these being about sixteen stadia distant from each other—I mean Harmozice on the Cyrus and Seusamora on the other river. These passes were used first by Pompey when he set out from the country of the Armenians, and afterwards by Canidius.Crassus the Triumvir. +From the country of the nomads on the north there is a difficult ascent into Iberia requiring three days' travel; and after this ascent comes a narrow valley on the Aragus River, with a single file road requiring a four days' journey. The end of the road is guarded by a fortress which is hard to capture. The pass leading from Albania into Iberia is at first hewn through rock, and then leads through a marsh formed by the River Alazonius, which falls from the Caucasus. The passes from Armenia into Iberia are the defiles on the Cyrus and those on the Aragus. For, before the two rivers meet, they have on their banks fortified cities that are situated upon rocks, these being about sixteen stadia distant from each other—I mean Harmozice on the Cyrus and Seusamora on the other river. These passes were used first by Pompey when he set out from the country of the Armenians, and afterwards by Canidius.Crassus the Triumvir. There are alsoi.e., as well as four passes leading into the country (see section 4, beginning). four castes among the inhabitants of Iberia. One, and the first of all, is that from which they appoint their kings, the appointee being both the nearest of kin to his predecessor and the eldest, whereas the second in line administers justice and commands the army. The second caste is that of the priests, who among other things attend to all matters of controversy with the neighboring peoples. The third is that of the soldiers and the farmers. And the fourth is that of the common people, who are slaves of the king and perform all the services that pertain to human livelihood. Their possessions are held in common by them according to families, although the eldest is ruler and steward of each estate. Such are the Iberians and their country.

@@ -750,7 +750,7 @@ They send forth a greater army than that of the Iberians; for they equip sixty thousand infantry and twenty-two thousandPlut. Pompey 35, says twelve thousand. horsemen, the number with which they risked their all against Pompey. Against outsiders the nomads join with the Albanians in war, just as they do with the Iberians, and for the same reasons; and besides, they often attack the people, and consequently prevent them from farming. The Albanians use javelins and bows; and they wear breastplates and large oblong shields, and helmets made of the skins of wild animals, similar to those worn by the Iberians. To the country of the Albanians belongs also the territory called Caspiane, which was named after the Caspian tribe, as was also the sea; but the tribe has now disappeared. The pass from Iberia into Albania leads through Cambysene, a waterless and rugged country, to the Alazonius River. Both the people and their dogs are surpassingly fond of hunting, engaging in it not so much because of their skill in it as because of their love for it. Their kings, also, are excellent. At the present time, indeed, one king rules all the tribes, but formerly the several tribes were ruled separately by kings of their own according to their several languages. They have twenty-six languages, because of the fact that they have no easy means of intercourse with one another. The country produces also certain of the deadly reptiles, and scorpions and phalangia.Members of the spider family; but here, apparently, tarantulas (see Tozer, op. cit., p. 265). Some of the phalangia cause people to die laughing, while others cause people to die weeping over the loss of their deceased kindred. As for gods, they honor Helius,The Sun. Zeus, and Selene,The Moon. but especially Selene;Cf. 12. 3. 31. her temple is near Iberia. The office of priest is held by the man who, after the king, is held in highest honor; he has charge of the sacred land, which is extensive and well-populated, and also of the temple slaves, many of whom are subject to religious frenzy and utter prophecies. And any one of those who, becoming violently possessed, wanders alone in the forests, is by the priest arrested, bound with sacred fetters, and sumptuously maintained during that year, and then led forth to the sacrifice that is performed in honor of the goddess, and, being anointed, is sacrificed along with other victims. The sacrifice is performed as follows: Some person holding a sacred lance, with which it is the custom to sacrifice human victims, comes forward out of the crowd and strikes the victim through the side into the heart, he being not without experience in such a task; and when the victim falls, they draw auguries from his fallAs among he Luistanians (3. 3. 6) and the Gauls (4. 4. 5). and declare them before the public; and when the body is carried to a certain place, they all trample upon it, thus using it as a means of purification. -The Albanians are surpassingly respectful to old age, not merely to their parents, but to all other old people. And when people die it is impious to be concerned about them or even to mention them. Indeed, they bury their money with them, and therefore live in poverty, having no patrimony. So much for the Albanians. It is said that Jason, together with Armenus the Thessalian, on his voyage to the country of the Colchians, pressed on from there as far as the Caspian Sea, and visited, not only Iberia and Albania, but also many parts of Armenia and Media, as both the Jasoniai.e., temples dedicated to Jason (see 11. 14. 12). and several other memorials testify. And it is said that Armenus was a native of Armenium, one of the cities on Lake Boebeïs between Pherae and Iarisa, and that his followers took up their abode in Acilisene and Syspiritis, occuping the country as far as Calachane and Adiabene; and indeed that he left Armenia named after himself. +The Albanians are surpassingly respectful to old age, not merely to their parents, but to all other old people. And when people die it is impious to be concerned about them or even to mention them. Indeed, they bury their money with them, and therefore live in poverty, having no patrimony. So much for the Albanians. It is said that Jason, together with Armenus the Thessalian, on his voyage to the country of the Colchians, pressed on from there as far as the Caspian Sea, and visited, not only Iberia and Albania, but also many parts of Armenia and Media, as both the Jasoniai.e., temples dedicated to Jason (see 11. 14. 12). and several other memorials testify. And it is said that Armenus was a native of Armenium, one of the cities on Lake Boebeïs between Pherae and Iarisa, and that his followers took up their abode in Acilisene and Syspiritis, occuping the country as far as Calachane and Adiabene; and indeed that he left Armenia named after himself.

@@ -760,34 +760,34 @@ A peculiar thing has happened in the case of the account we have of the Amazons; for our accounts of other peoples keep a distinction between the mythical and the historical elements; for the things that are ancient and false and monstrous are called myths, but history wishes for the truth, whether ancient or recent, and contains no monstrous element, or else only rarely. But as regards the Amazons, the same stories are told now as in early times, though they are marvellous and beyond belief. For instance, who could believe that an army of women, or a city, or a tribe, could ever be organized without men, and not only be organized, but even make inroads upon the territory of other people, and not only overpower the peoples near them to the extent of advancing as far as what is now Ionia, but even send an expedition across the sea as far as Attica? For this is the same as saying that the men of those times were women and that the women were men. Nevertheless, even at the present time these very stories are told about the Amazons, and they intensify the peculiarity above-mentioned and our belief in the ancient accounts rather than those of the present time. At any rate, the founding of cities and the giving of names to them are ascribed to the Amazons, as, for instance, Ephesus and Smyrna and Cyme and Myrine; and so are tombs and other monuments; and Themiscyra and the plains about Thermodon and the mountains that lie above them are by all writers mentioned as having belonged to the Amazons; but they say that the Amazons were driven out of these places. Only a few writers make assertions as to where they are at the present time, but their assertions are without proof and beyond belief, as in the case of Thalestria, queen of the Amazons, with whom, they say, Alexander associated in Hyrcania and had intercourse for the sake of offspring; for this assertion is not generally accepted. Indeed, of the numerous historians, those who care most for the truth do not make the assertion, nor do those who are most trustworthy mention any such thing, nor do those who tell the story agree in their statements. CleitarchusSee Dictionary in Vol. II. says that Thalestria set out from the Caspian Gates and Thermodon and visited Alexander; but the distance from the Caspian country to Thermodon is more than six thousand stadia. The stories that have been spread far and wide with a view to glorifying Alexander are not accepted by all; and their fabricators were men who cared for flattery rather than truth. For instance: they transferred the Caucasus into the region of the Indian mountains and of the eastern sea which lies near those mountains from the mountains which lie above Colchis and the Euxine; for these are the mountains which the Greeks named Caucasus, which is more than thirty thousand stadia distant from India; and here it was that they laid the scene of the story of Prometheus and of his being put in bonds; for these were the farthermost mountains towards the east that were known to writers of that time. And the expedition of Dionysus and Heracles to the country of the Indians looks like a mythical story of later date, because Heracles is said to have released Prometheus one thousand years later. And although it was a more glorious thing for Alexander to subdue Asia as far as the Indian mountains than merely to the recess of the Euxine and to the Caucasus, yet the glory of the mountain, and its name, and the belief that Jason and his followers had accomplished the longest of all expeditions, reaching as far as the neighborhood of the Caucasus, and the tradition that Prometheus was bound at the ends of the earth on the Caucasus, led writers to suppose that they would be doing the king a favor if they transferred the name Caucasus to India. -Now the highest parts of the real Caucasus are the most southerly—those next to Albania, Iberia, and the Colchians, and the Heniochians. They are inhabited by the peoples who, as I have said,11. 2. 16. assemble at Dioscurias; and they assemble there mostly in order to get salt. Of these tribes, some occupy the ridges of the mountains, while the others have their abodes in glens and live mostly on the flesh of wild animals, and on wild fruits and milk. The summits of the mountains are impassable in winter, but the people ascend them in summer by fastening to their feet broad shoes made of raw ox-hide, like drums, and furnished with spikes, on account of the snow and the ice. They descend with their loads by sliding down seated upon skins, as is the custom in Atropatian Media and on Mount Masius in Armenia; there, however, the people also fasten wooden discs furnished with spikes to the soles of their shoes. Such, then, are the heights of the Caucasus. +Now the highest parts of the real Caucasus are the most southerly—those next to Albania, Iberia, and the Colchians, and the Heniochians. They are inhabited by the peoples who, as I have said,11. 2. 16. assemble at Dioscurias; and they assemble there mostly in order to get salt. Of these tribes, some occupy the ridges of the mountains, while the others have their abodes in glens and live mostly on the flesh of wild animals, and on wild fruits and milk. The summits of the mountains are impassable in winter, but the people ascend them in summer by fastening to their feet broad shoes made of raw ox-hide, like drums, and furnished with spikes, on account of the snow and the ice. They descend with their loads by sliding down seated upon skins, as is the custom in Atropatian Media and on Mount Masius in Armenia; there, however, the people also fasten wooden discs furnished with spikes to the soles of their shoes. Such, then, are the heights of the Caucasus. As one descends into the foothills, the country inclines more towards the north, but its climate is milder, for there it borders on the plains of the Siraces. And here are also some Troglodytae, who, on account of the cold, live in caves; but even in their country there is plenty of barley. After the Troglodytae one comes to certain Chamaecoetaei.e., "People who sleep on the ground." and Polyphagi,i.e., "Heavy-eaters." as they are called, and to the villages of the Eisadici, who are able to farm because they are not altogether exposed to the north. -The next peoples to which one comes between Lake Maeotis and the Caspian Sea are nomads, the Nabiani and the Panxani, and then next the tribes of the Siraces and the Aorsi. The Aorsi and the Siraces are thought to be fugitives from the upper tribes of those namesi.e., the southern tribes. The tribes of the Aorsi and Siraces (also spelt Syraci, 11. 2. 1) extended towards the south as far as the Caucasian Mountains (11. 2. 1). and the Aorsi are more to the north than the Siraces. Now Abeacus, king of the Siraces, sent forth twenty thousand horsemen at the time when Pharnaces held the Bosporus; and Spadines, king of the Aorsi, two hundred thousand; but the upper Aorsi sent a still larger number, for they held dominion over more land, and, one may almost say, ruled over most of the Caspian coast; and consequently they could import on camels the Indian and Babylonian merchandise, receiving it in their turn from the Armenians and the Medes, and also, owing to their wealth, could wear golden ornaments. Now the Aorsi live along the Tanaïs, but the Siraces live along the Achardeüs, which flows from the Caucasus and empties into Lake Maeotis. +The next peoples to which one comes between Lake Maeotis and the Caspian Sea are nomads, the Nabiani and the Panxani, and then next the tribes of the Siraces and the Aorsi. The Aorsi and the Siraces are thought to be fugitives from the upper tribes of those namesi.e., the southern tribes. The tribes of the Aorsi and Siraces (also spelt Syraci, 11. 2. 1) extended towards the south as far as the Caucasian Mountains (11. 2. 1). and the Aorsi are more to the north than the Siraces. Now Abeacus, king of the Siraces, sent forth twenty thousand horsemen at the time when Pharnaces held the Bosporus; and Spadines, king of the Aorsi, two hundred thousand; but the upper Aorsi sent a still larger number, for they held dominion over more land, and, one may almost say, ruled over most of the Caspian coast; and consequently they could import on camels the Indian and Babylonian merchandise, receiving it in their turn from the Armenians and the Medes, and also, owing to their wealth, could wear golden ornaments. Now the Aorsi live along the Tanaïs, but the Siraces live along the Achardeüs, which flows from the Caucasus and empties into Lake Maeotis.

The secondi.e., of the First Division(see 11. 1. 5). portion begins at the Caspian Sea, at which the first portion ends. The same sea is also called Hyrcanian. But I must first describe this sea and the tribes which live about it.This sea is the gulf which extends from the oceanSee note on "Caspian Sea" (11. 1. 5). towards the south; it is rather narrow at its entrance, but it widens out as it advances inland, and especially in the region of its recess, where its width is approximately five thousand stadia. The length of the voyage from its entrance to its recess might be slightly more than that, since its entrance is approximately on the borders of the uninhabited world. Eratosthenes says that the circuit of this sea was known to the Greeks; that the part along the coast of the Albanians and the Cadusians is five thousand four hundred stadia; and that the part along the coast of the Anariaci and Mardi and Hyrcani to the mouth of the Oxus River is four thousand eight hundred, and thence to the Iaxartes, two thousand four hundred. But we must understand in a more general sense the accounts of this portion and the regions that lie so far removed, particularly in the matter of distances. -On the right, as one sails into the Caspian Sea, are those Scythians, or Sarmatians,See 11. 2. 1. who live in the country contiguous to Europe between the Tanaïs River and this sea; the greater part of them are nomads, of whom I have already spoken.11. 2. 1. On the left are the eastern Scythians, also nomads, who extend as far as the Eastern Sea and India. Now all the peoples towards the north were by the ancient Greek historians given the general name "Scythians" or "Celtoscythians"; but the writers of still earlier times, making distinctions between them, called those who lived above the Euxine and the Ister and the Adriatic "Hyperboreans," "Sauromatians," and "Arimaspians," and they called those who lived across the Caspian Sea in part "Sacians" and in part "Massagetans," but they were unable to give any accurate account of them, although they reported a war between CyrusCyrus the Elder. For an account of this war, see Hdt. l.201ff and the Massagetans. However, neither have the historians given an accurate and truthful account of these peoples, nor has much credit been given to the ancient history of the Persians or Medes or Syrians, on account of the credulity of the historians and their fondness for myths. -For, seeing that those who were professedly writers of myths enjoyed repute, they thought that they too would make their writings pleasing if they told in the guise of history what they had never seen, nor even heard—or at least not from persons who knew the facts—with this object alone in view, to tell what afforded their hearers pleasure and amazement. One could more easily believe Hesiod and Homer in their stories of the heroes than Ctesias, Herodotus, Hellanicus,On their writings, see Dictionary in Vol. I. and other writers of this kind. +On the right, as one sails into the Caspian Sea, are those Scythians, or Sarmatians,See 11. 2. 1. who live in the country contiguous to Europe between the Tanaïs River and this sea; the greater part of them are nomads, of whom I have already spoken.11. 2. 1. On the left are the eastern Scythians, also nomads, who extend as far as the Eastern Sea and India. Now all the peoples towards the north were by the ancient Greek historians given the general name "Scythians" or "Celtoscythians"; but the writers of still earlier times, making distinctions between them, called those who lived above the Euxine and the Ister and the Adriatic "Hyperboreans," "Sauromatians," and "Arimaspians," and they called those who lived across the Caspian Sea in part "Sacians" and in part "Massagetans," but they were unable to give any accurate account of them, although they reported a war between CyrusCyrus the Elder. For an account of this war, see Hdt. l.201ff and the Massagetans. However, neither have the historians given an accurate and truthful account of these peoples, nor has much credit been given to the ancient history of the Persians or Medes or Syrians, on account of the credulity of the historians and their fondness for myths. +For, seeing that those who were professedly writers of myths enjoyed repute, they thought that they too would make their writings pleasing if they told in the guise of history what they had never seen, nor even heard—or at least not from persons who knew the facts—with this object alone in view, to tell what afforded their hearers pleasure and amazement. One could more easily believe Hesiod and Homer in their stories of the heroes than Ctesias, Herodotus, Hellanicus,On their writings, see Dictionary in Vol. I. and other writers of this kind. Neither is it easy to believe most of those who have written the history of Alexander; for these toy with facts, both because of the glory of Alexander and because his expedition reached the ends of Asia, far away from us; and statements about things that are far away are hard to refute. But the supremacy of the Romans and that of the Parthians has disclosed considerably more knowledge than that which had previously come down to us by tradition; for those who write about those distant regions tell a more trustworthy story than their predecessors, both of the places and of the tribes among which the activities took place, for they have looked into the matter more closely.

-Those nomads, however, who live along the coast on the left as one sails into the Caspian Sea are by the writers of today called Däae, I mean, those who are surnamed Aparni; then, in front of them, intervenes a desert country; and next comes Hyrcania, where the Caspian resembles an open sea to the point where it borders on the Median and Armenian mountains. The shape of these mountains is crescent-like along the foothills, which end at the sea and form the recess of the gulf. This side of the mountains, beginning at the sea, is inhabited as far as their heights for a short stretch by a part of the Albanians and the Armenians, but for the most part by Gelae, Cadusii, Amardi, Vitii, and Anariacae. They say that some of the Parrhasii took up their abode with the Anariacae, who, they say, are now called Parsii; and that the Aenianes built a walled city in the Vitian territory, which, they say, is called Aeniana; and that Greek armour, brazen vessels, and burial places are to be seen there; and that there is also a city Anariace there, in which, they say, is to be seen an oracle for sleepers,i.e., people received oracles in their dreams while sleeping in the temple (cf. 16. 2. 35). and some other tribes that are more inclined to brigandage and war than to farming; but this is due to the ruggedness of the region. However, the greater part of the seaboard round the mountainous country is occupied by Cadusii, for a stretch of almost five thousand stadia, according to Patrocles,See Dictionary in Vol. I. who considers this sea almost equal to the Pontic Sea. Now these regions have poor soil. +Those nomads, however, who live along the coast on the left as one sails into the Caspian Sea are by the writers of today called Däae, I mean, those who are surnamed Aparni; then, in front of them, intervenes a desert country; and next comes Hyrcania, where the Caspian resembles an open sea to the point where it borders on the Median and Armenian mountains. The shape of these mountains is crescent-like along the foothills, which end at the sea and form the recess of the gulf. This side of the mountains, beginning at the sea, is inhabited as far as their heights for a short stretch by a part of the Albanians and the Armenians, but for the most part by Gelae, Cadusii, Amardi, Vitii, and Anariacae. They say that some of the Parrhasii took up their abode with the Anariacae, who, they say, are now called Parsii; and that the Aenianes built a walled city in the Vitian territory, which, they say, is called Aeniana; and that Greek armour, brazen vessels, and burial places are to be seen there; and that there is also a city Anariace there, in which, they say, is to be seen an oracle for sleepers,i.e., people received oracles in their dreams while sleeping in the temple (cf. 16. 2. 35). and some other tribes that are more inclined to brigandage and war than to farming; but this is due to the ruggedness of the region. However, the greater part of the seaboard round the mountainous country is occupied by Cadusii, for a stretch of almost five thousand stadia, according to Patrocles,See Dictionary in Vol. I. who considers this sea almost equal to the Pontic Sea. Now these regions have poor soil. But Hyrcania is exceedingly fertile, extensive, and in general level; it is distinguished by notable cities, among which are Talabroce, Samariane, Carta, and the royal residence Tape, which, they say, is situated slightly above the sea and at a distance of one thousand four hundred stadia from the Caspian Gates. And because of its particular kind of prosperity writers go on to relate evidences thereof: the vine produces one metretesA little less than nine gallons. of wine, and the fig-tree sixty medimni;The medimnus was about a bushel and a half. the grain grows up from the seed that falls from the stalk; bees have their hives in the trees, and honey drips from the leaves; and this is also the case in Matiane in Media, and in Sacasene and Araxene in Armenia.Cf. 2. 1. 14. However, neither the country itself nor the sea that is named after it has received proper attention, the sea being both without vessels and unused. There are islands in this sea which could afford a livelihood, and, according to some writers, contain gold ore. The cause of this lack of attention was the fact that the first governors of the Hyrcanians, I mean the Medes and Persians, as also the last, I mean the Parthians, who were inferior to the former, were barbarians, and also the fact that the whole of the neighboring country was full of brigands and nomads and deserted regions. The Macedonians did indeed rule over the country for a short time, but they were so occupied with wars that they could not attend to their remote possessions. According to Aristobulus, Hyrcania, which is a wooded country, has the oak, but does not produce the torch-pinePinus maritima. or firPinus picea. or stone-pine,Pinus pinea. though India abounds in these trees. Nesaea, also, belongs to Hyrcania, though some writers set it down as an independent district.Cf. 11. 13. 7. Hyrcania is traversed by the rivers Ochus and Oxus to their outlets into the sea; and of these, the Ochus flows also through Nesaea, but some say that the Ochus empties into the Oxus. AristobulusThis Aristobulus accompanied Alexander on his expedition and wrote a work of unknown title. declares that the Oxus is the largest of the rivers he has seen in Asia, except those in India. And he further says that it is navigable (both he and Eratosthenes taking this statement from Patrocles)See Dictionary in Vol. I. and that large quantities of Indian wares are brought down on it to the Hyrcanian sea, and thence on that sea are transported to Albania and brought down on the Cyrus River and through the region that comes next after it to the Euxine. The Ochus is not mentioned at all by the ancient writers. Apollodorus,Of Artemita. however, who wrote the Parthica, names it continually, implying that it flows very close to the country of the Parthians. -Many false notions were also added to the account of this sea becauseSee 11. 5. 5. of Alexander's love of glory; for, since it was agreed by all that the Tanaïs separated Asia from Europe, and that the region between the sea and the Tanaïs, being a considerable part of Asia, had not fallen under the power of the Macedonians, it was resolved to manipulate the account of Alexander's expedition so that in fame at least he might be credited with having conquered those parts of Asia too. They therefore united lake Maeotis, which receives the Tanaïs, with the Caspian Sea, calling this too a lake and asserting that both were connected with one another by an underground passage and that each was a part of the other. Polycleitus goes on to adduce proofs in connection with his belief that the sea is a lake (for instance, he says that it produces serpents, and that its water is sweetish); and that it is no other than Maeotis he judges from the fact that the Tanaïs empties into it. From the same Indian mountains, where the Ochus and the Oxus and several other rivers rise, flows also the Iaxartes, which, like those rivers, empties into the Caspian Sea and is the most northerly of them all. This river, accordingly, they named Tanaïs; and in addition to so naming it they gave as proof that it was the Tanaïs mentioned by Polycleitus that the country on the far side of this river produces the fir-tree and that the Scythians in that region use arrows made of fir-wood; and they say that this is also evidence that the country on the far side belongs to Europe and not to Asia, for, they add, Upper and Eastern Asia does not produce the fir-tree. But Eratosthenes says that the fir-tree grows also in India and that Alexander built his fleet out of fir-wood from there. Eratosthenes tries to reconcile many other differences of this kind, but as for me, let what I have said about them suffice. +Many false notions were also added to the account of this sea becauseSee 11. 5. 5. of Alexander's love of glory; for, since it was agreed by all that the Tanaïs separated Asia from Europe, and that the region between the sea and the Tanaïs, being a considerable part of Asia, had not fallen under the power of the Macedonians, it was resolved to manipulate the account of Alexander's expedition so that in fame at least he might be credited with having conquered those parts of Asia too. They therefore united lake Maeotis, which receives the Tanaïs, with the Caspian Sea, calling this too a lake and asserting that both were connected with one another by an underground passage and that each was a part of the other. Polycleitus goes on to adduce proofs in connection with his belief that the sea is a lake (for instance, he says that it produces serpents, and that its water is sweetish); and that it is no other than Maeotis he judges from the fact that the Tanaïs empties into it. From the same Indian mountains, where the Ochus and the Oxus and several other rivers rise, flows also the Iaxartes, which, like those rivers, empties into the Caspian Sea and is the most northerly of them all. This river, accordingly, they named Tanaïs; and in addition to so naming it they gave as proof that it was the Tanaïs mentioned by Polycleitus that the country on the far side of this river produces the fir-tree and that the Scythians in that region use arrows made of fir-wood; and they say that this is also evidence that the country on the far side belongs to Europe and not to Asia, for, they add, Upper and Eastern Asia does not produce the fir-tree. But Eratosthenes says that the fir-tree grows also in India and that Alexander built his fleet out of fir-wood from there. Eratosthenes tries to reconcile many other differences of this kind, but as for me, let what I have said about them suffice. This too, among the marvellous things recorded of Hyrcania, is related by EudoxusEudoxus of Cnidus (see Dictionary in Vol. I). and others: that there are some cliffs facing the sea with caverns underneath, and between these and the sea, below the cliffs, is a low-lying shore; and that rivers flowing from the precipices above rush forward with so great force that when they reach the cliffs they hurl their waters out into the sea without wetting the shore, so that even armies can pass underneath sheltered by the stream above; and the natives often come down to the place for the sake of feasting and sacrifice, and sometimes they recline in the caverns down below and sometimes they enjoy themselves basking in the sunlight beneath the stream itself, different people enjoying themselves in different ways, having in sight at the same time on either side both the sea and the shore, which latter, because of the moisture, is grassy and abloom with flowers.

As one proceeds from the Hyrcanian Sea towards the east, one sees on the right the mountains that extend as far as the Indian Sea, which by the Greeks are named the Taurus. Beginning at Pamphylia and Cilicia they extend thus far in a continuous line from the west and bear various different names. In the northerly parts of the range dwell first the Gelae and Cadusii and Amardi, as I have said,11. 7. 1. and certain of the Hyrcanians, and after them the tribe of the Parthians and that of the Margianians and the Arians; and then comes the desert which is separated from Hyrcania by the Sarnius River as one goes eastwards and towards the Ochus River. The mountain which extends from Armenia to this point, or a little short of it, is called Parachoathras. The distance from the Hyrcanian Sea to the country of the Arians is about six thousand stadia. Then comes Bactriana, and Sogdiana, and finally the Scythian nomads. Now the Macedonians gave the name Caucasus to all the mountains which follow in order after the country of the Arians; but among the barbariansi.e., the "natives," as referred to in 15. 1. 11. the extremitiesi.e., the "farther most (or outermost) parts of the Taurus," as mentioned in 15. 1. 11 (q.v.). on the north were given the separate names "Paropamisus" and "Emoda" and "Imaus"; and other such names were applied to separate parts. -On the left and opposite these peoples are situated the Scythian or nomadic tribes, which cover the whole of the northern side. Now the greater part of the Scythians, beginning at the Caspian Sea, are called Däae, but those who are situated more to the east than these are named Massagetae and Sacae, whereas all the rest are given the general name of Scythians, though each people is given a separate name of its own. They are all for the most part nomads. But the best known of the nomads are those who took away Bactriana from the Greeks, I mean the Asii, Pasiani, Tochari,On the Tochari and their language, see the article by T. A. Sinclair in the Classical Review, xxxvii, Nov., Dec., 1923, p. 159. and Sacarauli, who originally came from the country on the other side of the Iaxartes River that adjoins that of the Sacae and the Sogdiani and was occupied by the Sacae. And as for the Däae, some of them are called Aparni, some Xanthii, and some Pissuri. Now of these the Aparni are situated closest to Hyrcania and the part of the sea that borders on it, but the remainder extend even as far as the country that stretches parallel to Aria. -Between themThe Aparnian Däae (see 11. 9. 2). and Hyrcania and Parthia and extending as far as the Arians is a great waterless desert, which they traversed by long marches and then overran Hyrcania, Nesaea, and the plains of the Parthians. And these people agreed to pay tribute, and the tribute was to allow the invaders at certain appointed times to overrun the country and carry off booty. But when the invaders overran their country more than the agreement allowed, war ensued, and in turn their quarrels were composed and new wars were begun. Such is the life of the other nomads also, who are always attacking their neighbors and then in turn settling their differences. -The Sacae, however, made raids like those of Cimmerians and Treres,Cf. 1. 3. 21, 12. 3. 24, 12. 8. 7, 13. 1. 8, 13. 4. 8, 14. 1. 40. some into regions close to their own country, others into regions farther away. For instance, they occupied Bactriana, and acquired possession of the best land in Armenia, which they left named after themselves, Sacasene; and they advanced as far as the country of the Cappadocians, particularly those situated close to the Euxine, who are now called the Pontici. But when they were holding a general festival and enjoying their booty, they were attacked by night by the Persian generals who were then in that region and utterly wiped out. And these generals, heaping up a mound of earth over a certain rock in the plain, completed it in the form of a hill, and erected on it a wall, and established the temple of Anaïtis and the gods who share her altar—Omanus and Anadatus, Persian deities; and they instituted an annual sacred festival, the Sacaea, which the inhabitants of Zela (for thus the place is called) continue to celebrate to the present day. It is a small city belonging for the most part to the temple slaves. But Pompey added considerable territory to it, settled the inhabitants thereof within the walls, and made it one of the cities which he organized after his overthrow of Mithridates. +On the left and opposite these peoples are situated the Scythian or nomadic tribes, which cover the whole of the northern side. Now the greater part of the Scythians, beginning at the Caspian Sea, are called Däae, but those who are situated more to the east than these are named Massagetae and Sacae, whereas all the rest are given the general name of Scythians, though each people is given a separate name of its own. They are all for the most part nomads. But the best known of the nomads are those who took away Bactriana from the Greeks, I mean the Asii, Pasiani, Tochari,On the Tochari and their language, see the article by T. A. Sinclair in the Classical Review, xxxvii, Nov., Dec., 1923, p. 159. and Sacarauli, who originally came from the country on the other side of the Iaxartes River that adjoins that of the Sacae and the Sogdiani and was occupied by the Sacae. And as for the Däae, some of them are called Aparni, some Xanthii, and some Pissuri. Now of these the Aparni are situated closest to Hyrcania and the part of the sea that borders on it, but the remainder extend even as far as the country that stretches parallel to Aria. +Between themThe Aparnian Däae (see 11. 9. 2). and Hyrcania and Parthia and extending as far as the Arians is a great waterless desert, which they traversed by long marches and then overran Hyrcania, Nesaea, and the plains of the Parthians. And these people agreed to pay tribute, and the tribute was to allow the invaders at certain appointed times to overrun the country and carry off booty. But when the invaders overran their country more than the agreement allowed, war ensued, and in turn their quarrels were composed and new wars were begun. Such is the life of the other nomads also, who are always attacking their neighbors and then in turn settling their differences. +The Sacae, however, made raids like those of Cimmerians and Treres,Cf. 1. 3. 21, 12. 3. 24, 12. 8. 7, 13. 1. 8, 13. 4. 8, 14. 1. 40. some into regions close to their own country, others into regions farther away. For instance, they occupied Bactriana, and acquired possession of the best land in Armenia, which they left named after themselves, Sacasene; and they advanced as far as the country of the Cappadocians, particularly those situated close to the Euxine, who are now called the Pontici. But when they were holding a general festival and enjoying their booty, they were attacked by night by the Persian generals who were then in that region and utterly wiped out. And these generals, heaping up a mound of earth over a certain rock in the plain, completed it in the form of a hill, and erected on it a wall, and established the temple of Anaïtis and the gods who share her altar—Omanus and Anadatus, Persian deities; and they instituted an annual sacred festival, the Sacaea, which the inhabitants of Zela (for thus the place is called) continue to celebrate to the present day. It is a small city belonging for the most part to the temple slaves. But Pompey added considerable territory to it, settled the inhabitants thereof within the walls, and made it one of the cities which he organized after his overthrow of Mithridates. Now this is the account which some writers give of the Sacae. Others say that Cyrus made an expedition against the Sacae, was defeated in the battle, and fled; but that he encamped in the place where he had left behind his supplies, which consisted of an abundance of everything and especially of wine, rested his army a short time, and set out at nightfall, as though he were in flight, leaving the tents full of supplies; and that he proceeded as far as he thought best and halted; and that the Sacae pursued, found the camp empty of men but full of things conducive to enjoyment, and filled themselves to the full; and that Cyrus turned back, and found them drunk and crazed, so that some were slain while lying stupefied and asleep, whereas others fell victims to the arms of the enemy while dancing and revelling naked, and almost all perished; and Cyrus, regarding the happy issue as of divine origin, consecrated that day to the goddess of his fathers and called it Sacaea; and that wherever there is a temple of this goddess, there the festival of the Sacaea, a kind of Bacchic festival, is the custom, at which men, dressed in the Scythian garb, pass day and night drinking and playing wantonly with one another, and also with the women who drink with them. The Massagetae disclosed their valor in their war with Cyrus, to which many writers refer again and again; and it is from these that we must get our information. Statements to the following effect are made concerning the Massagetae: that some of them inhabit mountains, some plains, others marshes which are formed by the rivers, and others the islands in the marshes. But the country is inundated most of all, they say, by the Araxes River, which splits into numerous branches and empties by its other mouths into the other seaThe Northern Ocean. on the north, though by one single mouth it reaches the Hyrcanian Gulf. They regard HeliusThe Sun. alone as god, and to him they sacrifice horses. Each man marries only one wife, but they use also the wives of others; not in secret, however, for the man who is to have intercourse with the wife of another hangs up his quiver on the wagon and has intercourse with her openly. And they consider it the best kind of death when they are old to be chopped up with the flesh of cattle and eaten mixed up with that flesh. But those who die of disease are cast out as impious and worthy only to be eaten by wild beasts. They are good horsemen and foot-soldiers; they use bows, short swords, breastplates, and sagaresSee note on "sagaris," 11. 5. 1. made of brass; and in their battles they wear headbands and belts made of gold. And their horses have bits and girths made of gold. Silver is not found in their country, and only a little iron, but brass and gold in abundance. Now those who live in the islands, since they have no grain to sow, use roots and wild fruits as food, and they clothe themselves with the bark of trees (for they have no cattle either), and they drink the juice squeezed out of the fruit of the trees. Those who live in the marshes eat fish, and clothe themselves in the skins of the seals that run up thither from the sea. The mountaineers themselves also live on wild fruits; but they have sheep also, though only a few, and therefore they do not butcher them, sparing them for their wool and milk; and they variegate the color of their clothing by staining it with dyes whose colors do not easily fade. The inhabitants of the plains, although they possess land, do not till it, but in the nomadic or Scythian fashion live on sheep and fish. Indeed, there not only is a certain mode of life common to all such peoples, of which I often speak,e.g., 7. 3. 7-8. but their burials, customs, and their way of living as a whole, are alike, that is, they are self-assertive, uncouth, wild, and warlike, but, in their business dealings, straightforward and not given to deceit. @@ -798,31 +798,31 @@

As for the Parthian country, it is not large; at any rate, it paid its tribute along with the Hyrcanians in the Persian times, and also after this, when for a long time the Macedonians held the mastery. And, in addition to its smallness, it is thickly wooded and mountainous, and also poverty stricken, so that on this account the kings send their own throngs through it in great haste, since the country is unable to support them even for a short time. At present, however, it has increased in extent. Parts of the Parthian country are Comisene and Chorene, and, one may almost say, the whole region that extends as far as the Caspian Gates and Rhagae and the Tapyri, which formerly belonged to Media. And in the neighborhood of Rhagae are the cities Apameia and Heracleia. The distance from the Caspian Gates to Rhagae is five hundred stadia, as Apollodorus says, and to Hecatompylus, the royal seat of the Parthians, one thousand two hundred and sixty. Rhagae is said to have got its name from the earthquakes that took place in that country, by which numerous cities and two thousand villages, as Poseidonius says, were destroyed. The Tapyri are said to live between the Derbices and the Hyrcanians. It is reported of the Tapyri that it was a custom of theirs to give their wives in marriage to other husbands as soon as they had had two or three children by them; just as in our times, in accordance with an ancient custom of the Romans, Cato gave Marcia in marriage to Hortensius at the request of the latter. -But when revolutions were attempted by the countries outside the Taurus, because of the fact that the kings of Syria and Media, who were in possession also of these countries, were busily engaged with others, those who had been entrusted with their government first caused the revolt of Bactriana and of all the country near it, I mean Euthydemus and his followers; and then Arsaces, a Scythian, with some of the Däae (I mean the Aparnians, as they were called, nomads who lived along the Ochus), invaded Parthia and conquered it. Now at the outset Arsaces was weak, being continually at war with those who had been deprived by him of their territory, both he himself and his successors, but later they grew so strong, always taking the neighboring territory, through successes in warfare, that finally they established themselves as lords of the whole of the country inside the Euphrates. And they also took a part of Bactriana, having forced the Scythians, and still earlier Eucratides and his followers, to yield to them; and at the present time they rule over so much land and so many tribes that in the size of their empire they have become, in a way, rivals of the Romans. The cause of this is their mode of life, and also their customs, which contain much that is barbarian and Scythian in character, though more that is conducive to hegemony and success in war. -They say that the Aparnian Däae were emigrants from the Däae above Lake Maeotis, who are called Xandii or Parii. But the view is not altogether accepted that the Däae are a part of the Scythians who live about Maeotis. At any rate, some say that Arsaces derives his origin from the Scythians, whereas others say that he was a Bactrian, and that when in flight from the enlarged power of Diodotus and his followers he caused Parthia to revolt. But since I have said much about the Parthian usages in the sixth book of my Historical Sketches and in the second book of my History of events after Polybius,See Vol. I, p. 47, note 1. I shall omit discussion of that subject here, lest I may seem to be repeating what I have already said, though I shall mention this alone, that the Council of the Parthians, according to Poseidonius, consists of two groups, one that of kinsmen,i.e., of the king. and the other that of wise men and Magi, from both of which groups the kings were appointed.It appears that the kings were chosen from the first group by the members of the second (see Forbiger, Vol. III, p. 39, note 7). +But when revolutions were attempted by the countries outside the Taurus, because of the fact that the kings of Syria and Media, who were in possession also of these countries, were busily engaged with others, those who had been entrusted with their government first caused the revolt of Bactriana and of all the country near it, I mean Euthydemus and his followers; and then Arsaces, a Scythian, with some of the Däae (I mean the Aparnians, as they were called, nomads who lived along the Ochus), invaded Parthia and conquered it. Now at the outset Arsaces was weak, being continually at war with those who had been deprived by him of their territory, both he himself and his successors, but later they grew so strong, always taking the neighboring territory, through successes in warfare, that finally they established themselves as lords of the whole of the country inside the Euphrates. And they also took a part of Bactriana, having forced the Scythians, and still earlier Eucratides and his followers, to yield to them; and at the present time they rule over so much land and so many tribes that in the size of their empire they have become, in a way, rivals of the Romans. The cause of this is their mode of life, and also their customs, which contain much that is barbarian and Scythian in character, though more that is conducive to hegemony and success in war. +They say that the Aparnian Däae were emigrants from the Däae above Lake Maeotis, who are called Xandii or Parii. But the view is not altogether accepted that the Däae are a part of the Scythians who live about Maeotis. At any rate, some say that Arsaces derives his origin from the Scythians, whereas others say that he was a Bactrian, and that when in flight from the enlarged power of Diodotus and his followers he caused Parthia to revolt. But since I have said much about the Parthian usages in the sixth book of my Historical Sketches and in the second book of my History of events after Polybius,See Vol. I, p. 47, note 1. I shall omit discussion of that subject here, lest I may seem to be repeating what I have already said, though I shall mention this alone, that the Council of the Parthians, according to Poseidonius, consists of two groups, one that of kinsmen,i.e., of the king. and the other that of wise men and Magi, from both of which groups the kings were appointed.It appears that the kings were chosen from the first group by the members of the second (see Forbiger, Vol. III, p. 39, note 7).

-Aria and Margiana are the most powerful districts in this part of Asia, these districts in part being enclosed by the mountains and in part having their habitations in the plains. Now the mountains are occupied by Tent-dwellers, and the plains are intersected by rivers that irrigate them, partly by the Arius and partly by the Margus. Aria borders on Margiana and . . . Bactriana;The text is corrupt. it is about six thousand stadia distant from Hyrcania. And Drangiana, as far as Carmania, was joined with Aria in the payment of tribute—Dragiana, for the most part, lying below the southern parts of the mountains, though some parts of it approach the northern region opposite Aria. But Arachosia, also, is not far away, this country too lying below the southern parts of the mountains and extending as far as the Indus River, being a part of Ariana. The length of Aria is about two thousand stadia, and the breadth of the plain about three hundred. Its cities are Artacaëna and Alexandreia and Achaïa, all named after their founders. The land is exceedingly productive of wine, which keeps good for three generations in vessels not smeared with pitch. +Aria and Margiana are the most powerful districts in this part of Asia, these districts in part being enclosed by the mountains and in part having their habitations in the plains. Now the mountains are occupied by Tent-dwellers, and the plains are intersected by rivers that irrigate them, partly by the Arius and partly by the Margus. Aria borders on Margiana and . . . Bactriana;The text is corrupt. it is about six thousand stadia distant from Hyrcania. And Drangiana, as far as Carmania, was joined with Aria in the payment of tribute—Dragiana, for the most part, lying below the southern parts of the mountains, though some parts of it approach the northern region opposite Aria. But Arachosia, also, is not far away, this country too lying below the southern parts of the mountains and extending as far as the Indus River, being a part of Ariana. The length of Aria is about two thousand stadia, and the breadth of the plain about three hundred. Its cities are Artacaëna and Alexandreia and Achaïa, all named after their founders. The land is exceedingly productive of wine, which keeps good for three generations in vessels not smeared with pitch. Margiana is similar to this country, although its plain is surrounded by deserts. Admiring its fertility, Antiochus SoterKing of Syria 280-261 B.C. enclosed a circuit of fifteen hundred stadia with a wall and founded a city Antiocheia. The soil of the country is well suited to the vine; at any rate, they say that a stock of the vine is often found which would require two men to girth it,i.e., about ten to eleven feet in circumference. and that the bunches of grapes are two cubits.i.e., about three feet; apparently in length not in circumference.

-As for Bactria, a part of it lies alongside Aria towards the north, though most of it lies above Aria and to the east of it. And much of it produces everything except oil. The Greeks who caused Bactria to revolt grew so powerful on account of the fertility of the country that they became masters, not only of Ariana, but also of India, as Apollodorus of Artemita says: and more tribes were subdued by them than by Alexander—by Menander in particular (at least if he actually crossed the Hypanis towards the east and advanced as far as the Imaüs), for some were subdued by him personally and others by Demetrius, the son of Euthydemus the king of the Bactrians; and they took possession, not only of Patalena, but also, on the rest of the coast, of what is called the kingdom of Saraostus and Sigerdis. In short, Apollodorus says that Bactriana is the ornament of Ariana as a whole; and, more than that, they extended their empire even as far as the Seres and the Phryni. +As for Bactria, a part of it lies alongside Aria towards the north, though most of it lies above Aria and to the east of it. And much of it produces everything except oil. The Greeks who caused Bactria to revolt grew so powerful on account of the fertility of the country that they became masters, not only of Ariana, but also of India, as Apollodorus of Artemita says: and more tribes were subdued by them than by Alexander—by Menander in particular (at least if he actually crossed the Hypanis towards the east and advanced as far as the Imaüs), for some were subdued by him personally and others by Demetrius, the son of Euthydemus the king of the Bactrians; and they took possession, not only of Patalena, but also, on the rest of the coast, of what is called the kingdom of Saraostus and Sigerdis. In short, Apollodorus says that Bactriana is the ornament of Ariana as a whole; and, more than that, they extended their empire even as far as the Seres and the Phryni. Their cities were Bactra (also called Zariaspa, through which flows a river bearing the same name and emptying into the Oxus), and Darapsa, and several others. Among these was Eucratidia, which was named after its ruler. The Greeks took possession of it and divided it into satrapies, of which the satrapy Turiva and that of Aspionus were taken away from Eucratides by the Parthians. And they also held Sogdiana, situated above Bactriana towards the east between the Oxus River, which forms the boundary between the Bactrians and the Sogdians, and the Iaxartes River. And the Iaxartes forms also the boundary between the Sogdians and the nomads. Now in early times the Sogdians and Bactrians did not differ much from the nomads in their modes of life and customs, although the Bactrians were a little more civilized; however, of these, as of the others, OnesicritusSee Dictionary in Vol I. does not report their best traits, saying, for instance, that those who have become helpless because of old age or sickness are thrown out alive as prey to dogs kept expressly for this purpose, which in their native tongue are called "under-takers," and that while the land outside the walls of the metropolis of the Bactrians looks clean, yet most of the land inside the walls is full of human bones; but that Alexander broke up the custom. And the reports about the Caspians are similar, for instance, that when parents live beyond seventy years they are shut in and starved to death. Now this latter custom is more tolerable; and it is similar to that of the Ceians,Cf. 10. 5. 6. although it is of Scythian origin; that of the Bactrians, however, is still more like that of the Scythians. And so, if it was proper to be in doubt as to the facts at the time when Alexander was finding such customs there, what should one say as to what sort of customs were probably in vogue among them in the time of the earliest Persian rulers and the still earlier rulers? -Be this as it may, they say that Alexander founded eight cities in Bactriana and Sogdiana, and that he razed certain cities to the ground, among which was Cariatae in Bactriana, in which Callisthenes was seized and imprisoned, and Maracanda and Cyra in Sogdiana, Cyra being the last city founded by CyrusCyrus the Elder. and being situated on the Iaxartes River, which was the boundary of the Persian empire; and that although this settlement was fond of Cyrus, he razed it to the ground because of its frequent revolts; and that through a betrayal he took also two strongly fortified rocks, one in Bactriana, that of Sisimithres, where Oxyartes kept his daughter Rhoxana, and the other in Sogdiana, that of Oxus, though some call it the rock of Ariamazes. Now writers report that that of Sisimithres is fifteen stadia in height and eighty in circuit, and that on top it is level and has a fertile soil which can support five hundred men, and that here Alexander met with sumptuous hospitality and married Rhoxana, the daughter of Oxyartes; but the rock in Sogdiana, they say, is twice as high as that in Bactriana. And near these places, they say, Alexander destroyed also the city of the Branchidae, whom Xerxes had settled there—people who voluntarily accompanied him from their homeland—because of the fact that they had betrayed to him the riches and treasures of the god at Didymi. Alexander destroyed the city, they add, because he abominated the sacrilege and the betrayal. +Be this as it may, they say that Alexander founded eight cities in Bactriana and Sogdiana, and that he razed certain cities to the ground, among which was Cariatae in Bactriana, in which Callisthenes was seized and imprisoned, and Maracanda and Cyra in Sogdiana, Cyra being the last city founded by CyrusCyrus the Elder. and being situated on the Iaxartes River, which was the boundary of the Persian empire; and that although this settlement was fond of Cyrus, he razed it to the ground because of its frequent revolts; and that through a betrayal he took also two strongly fortified rocks, one in Bactriana, that of Sisimithres, where Oxyartes kept his daughter Rhoxana, and the other in Sogdiana, that of Oxus, though some call it the rock of Ariamazes. Now writers report that that of Sisimithres is fifteen stadia in height and eighty in circuit, and that on top it is level and has a fertile soil which can support five hundred men, and that here Alexander met with sumptuous hospitality and married Rhoxana, the daughter of Oxyartes; but the rock in Sogdiana, they say, is twice as high as that in Bactriana. And near these places, they say, Alexander destroyed also the city of the Branchidae, whom Xerxes had settled there—people who voluntarily accompanied him from their homeland—because of the fact that they had betrayed to him the riches and treasures of the god at Didymi. Alexander destroyed the city, they add, because he abominated the sacrilege and the betrayal. AristobulusSee 11. 7. 3 and footnote. calls the river which flows through Sogdiana Polytimetus, a name imposed by the Macedonians (just as they imposed names on many other places, giving new names to some and slightly altering the spelling of the names of others); and watering the country it empties into a desert and sandy land, and is absorbed in the sand, like the Arius which flows through the country of the Arians. It is said that people digging near the Ochus River found oil. It is reasonable to suppose that, just as nitrousi.e., containing soda (see 11. 14. 8 and footnote). and astringent and bituminous and sulphurous liquids flow through the earth, so also oily liquids are found; but the rarity causes surprise.i.e.,, apparently, when one does happen to find them. According to some, the Ochus flows through Bactriana; according to others, alongside it. And according to some, it is a different river from the Oxus as far as its mouths, being more to the south than the Oxus, although they both have their outlets into the Caspian Sea in Hyrcania, whereas others say that it is different at first, but unites with the Oxus, being in many places as much as six or seven stadia wide. The Iaxartes, however, from beginning to end, is a different river from the Oxus, and although it ends in the same sea, the mouths of the two, according to Patrocles, are about eighty parasangs distant from one another. The Persian parasang, according to some, is sixty stadia, but according to others thirty or forty. When I was sailing up the Nile, they used different measures when they named the distance in "schoeni" from city to city, so that in some places the same number of "schoeni" meant a longer voyage and in others a shorter;On the variations in the length of the "schoenus," see 17. 1. 24. and thus the variations have been preserved to this day as handed down from the beginning. -Now the tribes one encounters in going from Hyrcania towards the rising sun as far as Sogdiana became known at first to the Persians—I mean the tribes insidei.e., "north of" Taurus (see 11. 1. 2). Taurus—and afterwards to the Macedonians and to the Parthians; and the tribes situated on the far side of those tribes and in a straight line with them are supposed, from their identity in kind, to be Scythian, although no expeditions have been made against them that I know of, any more than against the most northerly of the nomads. Now Alexander did attempt to lead an expedition against these when he was in pursuit of BessusSatrap of Bactria under Darius III. and Spitamenes, but when Bessus was captured alive and brought back, and Spitamenes was slain by the barbarians, he desisted from his undertaking. It is not generally agreed that persons have sailed around from India to Hyrcania, but Patrocles states that it is possible. -It is said that the last part of the Taurus, which is called Imaïus and borders on the Indian Sea, neither extends eastwards farther than India nor into it;To understand this discussion, see Map in Vol. I. but that, as one passes to the northern side, the sea gradually reduces the length and breadth of the country, and therefore causes to taper towards the east the portion of Asia now being sketched, which is comprehended between the Taurus and the ocean that fills the Caspian Sea. The maximum length of this portion from the Hyrcanian Sea to the ocean that is opposite the Imaïus is about thirty thousand stadia, the route being along the mountainous tract of the Taurus, and the breadth less than ten thousand; for, as has been said,See 2. 1. 3 ff. the distance from the Gulf of Issus to the eastern sea at India is about forty thousand stadia, and to Issus from the western extremity at the Pillars of Heracles thirty thousand more.See, and compare, 1. 4. 5, 2. 1. 35, 2. 4. 3, and 11. 1. 3. The recess of the Gulf of Issus is only slightly, if at all, farther east than Amisus, and the distance from Amisus to the Hyrcanian land is about ten thousand stadia, being parallel to that of the above-mentioned distance from Issus to India. Accordingly, there remain thirty thousand stadia as the above-mentioned length towards the east of the portion now described. Again, since the maximum breadth of the inhabited world, which is chlamys-shaped,See Vol. I, p. 435, note 3. is about thirty thousand stadia, this distance would be measured near the meridian line drawn through the Hyrcanian and Persian Seas, if it be true that the length of the inhabited world is seventy thousand stadia. Accordingly, if the distance from Hyrcania to Artemita in Babylonia is eight thousand stadia, as is stated by Apollodorus of Artemita, and the distance from there to the mouth of the Persian Sea another eight thousand, and again eight thousand, or a little less, to the places that lie on the same parallel as the extremities of Ethiopia, there would remain of the above-mentioned breadth of the inhabited world the distance which I have already given,Six thousand (2. 1. 17). from the recess of the Hyrcanian Sea to the mouth of that sea. Since this segment of the earth tapers towards the eastern parts, its shape would be like a cook's knife, the mountain being in a straight line and conceived of as corresponding to the edge of the knife, and the coast from the mouth of the Hyrcanian Sea to Tamarum as corresponding to the other side of the knife, which ends in a line that curves sharply to the point. -I must also mention some strange customs, everywhere talked about, of the utterly barbarous tribes; for instance, the tribes round the Caucasus and the mountainous country in general. What Euripides refers to is said to be a custom among some of them,to lament the new-born babe, in view of all the sorrows it will meet in life, but on the other hand to carry forth from their homes with joy and benedictions those who are dead and at rest from their troubles;Eur. Cresphontes 449 (Nauck)and it is said to be a custom among others to put to death none of the greatest criminals, but only to cast them and their children out of their borders—a custom contrary to that of the Derbices, for these slaughter people even for slight offences. The Derbices worship Mother Earth; and they do not sacrifice, or eat, anything that is female; and when men become over seventy years of age they are slaughtered, and their flesh is consumed by their nearest of kin; but their old women are strangled and then buried. However, the men who die under seventy years of age are not eaten, but only buried. The Siginni imitate the Persians in all their customs, except that they use ponies that are small and shaggy, which, though unable to carry a horseman, are yoked together in a four-horse team and are driven by women trained thereto from childhood; and the woman who drives best cohabits with whomever she wishes. Others are said to practise making their heads appear as long as possible and making their foreheads project beyond their chins. It is a custom of the Tapyri for the men to dress in black and wear their hair long, and for the women to dress in white and wear their hair short. They live between the Derbices and the Hyrcanians. And he who is adjudged the bravest marries whomever he wishes. The Caspians starve to death those who are over seventy years of age and place their bodies out in the desert; and then they keep watch from a distance, and if they see them dragged from their biers by birds, they consider them fortunate, and if by wild beasts or dogs, less so, but if by nothing, they consider them cursed by fortune. +Now the tribes one encounters in going from Hyrcania towards the rising sun as far as Sogdiana became known at first to the Persians—I mean the tribes insidei.e., "north of" Taurus (see 11. 1. 2). Taurus—and afterwards to the Macedonians and to the Parthians; and the tribes situated on the far side of those tribes and in a straight line with them are supposed, from their identity in kind, to be Scythian, although no expeditions have been made against them that I know of, any more than against the most northerly of the nomads. Now Alexander did attempt to lead an expedition against these when he was in pursuit of BessusSatrap of Bactria under Darius III. and Spitamenes, but when Bessus was captured alive and brought back, and Spitamenes was slain by the barbarians, he desisted from his undertaking. It is not generally agreed that persons have sailed around from India to Hyrcania, but Patrocles states that it is possible. +It is said that the last part of the Taurus, which is called Imaïus and borders on the Indian Sea, neither extends eastwards farther than India nor into it;To understand this discussion, see Map in Vol. I. but that, as one passes to the northern side, the sea gradually reduces the length and breadth of the country, and therefore causes to taper towards the east the portion of Asia now being sketched, which is comprehended between the Taurus and the ocean that fills the Caspian Sea. The maximum length of this portion from the Hyrcanian Sea to the ocean that is opposite the Imaïus is about thirty thousand stadia, the route being along the mountainous tract of the Taurus, and the breadth less than ten thousand; for, as has been said,See 2. 1. 3 ff. the distance from the Gulf of Issus to the eastern sea at India is about forty thousand stadia, and to Issus from the western extremity at the Pillars of Heracles thirty thousand more.See, and compare, 1. 4. 5, 2. 1. 35, 2. 4. 3, and 11. 1. 3. The recess of the Gulf of Issus is only slightly, if at all, farther east than Amisus, and the distance from Amisus to the Hyrcanian land is about ten thousand stadia, being parallel to that of the above-mentioned distance from Issus to India. Accordingly, there remain thirty thousand stadia as the above-mentioned length towards the east of the portion now described. Again, since the maximum breadth of the inhabited world, which is chlamys-shaped,See Vol. I, p. 435, note 3. is about thirty thousand stadia, this distance would be measured near the meridian line drawn through the Hyrcanian and Persian Seas, if it be true that the length of the inhabited world is seventy thousand stadia. Accordingly, if the distance from Hyrcania to Artemita in Babylonia is eight thousand stadia, as is stated by Apollodorus of Artemita, and the distance from there to the mouth of the Persian Sea another eight thousand, and again eight thousand, or a little less, to the places that lie on the same parallel as the extremities of Ethiopia, there would remain of the above-mentioned breadth of the inhabited world the distance which I have already given,Six thousand (2. 1. 17). from the recess of the Hyrcanian Sea to the mouth of that sea. Since this segment of the earth tapers towards the eastern parts, its shape would be like a cook's knife, the mountain being in a straight line and conceived of as corresponding to the edge of the knife, and the coast from the mouth of the Hyrcanian Sea to Tamarum as corresponding to the other side of the knife, which ends in a line that curves sharply to the point. +I must also mention some strange customs, everywhere talked about, of the utterly barbarous tribes; for instance, the tribes round the Caucasus and the mountainous country in general. What Euripides refers to is said to be a custom among some of them,to lament the new-born babe, in view of all the sorrows it will meet in life, but on the other hand to carry forth from their homes with joy and benedictions those who are dead and at rest from their troubles;Eur. Cresphontes 449 (Nauck)and it is said to be a custom among others to put to death none of the greatest criminals, but only to cast them and their children out of their borders—a custom contrary to that of the Derbices, for these slaughter people even for slight offences. The Derbices worship Mother Earth; and they do not sacrifice, or eat, anything that is female; and when men become over seventy years of age they are slaughtered, and their flesh is consumed by their nearest of kin; but their old women are strangled and then buried. However, the men who die under seventy years of age are not eaten, but only buried. The Siginni imitate the Persians in all their customs, except that they use ponies that are small and shaggy, which, though unable to carry a horseman, are yoked together in a four-horse team and are driven by women trained thereto from childhood; and the woman who drives best cohabits with whomever she wishes. Others are said to practise making their heads appear as long as possible and making their foreheads project beyond their chins. It is a custom of the Tapyri for the men to dress in black and wear their hair long, and for the women to dress in white and wear their hair short. They live between the Derbices and the Hyrcanians. And he who is adjudged the bravest marries whomever he wishes. The Caspians starve to death those who are over seventy years of age and place their bodies out in the desert; and then they keep watch from a distance, and if they see them dragged from their biers by birds, they consider them fortunate, and if by wild beasts or dogs, less so, but if by nothing, they consider them cursed by fortune.

-Since the northern parts of Asia are formed by the Taurus,— I mean the parts which are also called "Cis-Tauran" Asia,See 11. 1. 1-5. I have chosen to describe these first. These include all or most of the regions in the mountains themselves. All that lie farther east than the Caspian Gates admit of a simpler description because of the wildness of their inhabitants; and it would not make much difference whether they were named as belonging to this "clima"See Vol. I, p. 22, footnote 2. or that, whereas all that lie to the west afford abundant matter for description, and therefore I must proceed to the parts which are adjacent to the Caspian Gates. Adjacent to the Caspian Gates on the west is Media, a country at one time both extensive and powerful, and situated in the midst of the Taurus, which is split into many parts in the region of Media and contains large valleys, as is also the case in Armenia. +Since the northern parts of Asia are formed by the Taurus,— I mean the parts which are also called "Cis-Tauran" Asia,See 11. 1. 1-5. I have chosen to describe these first. These include all or most of the regions in the mountains themselves. All that lie farther east than the Caspian Gates admit of a simpler description because of the wildness of their inhabitants; and it would not make much difference whether they were named as belonging to this "clima"See Vol. I, p. 22, footnote 2. or that, whereas all that lie to the west afford abundant matter for description, and therefore I must proceed to the parts which are adjacent to the Caspian Gates. Adjacent to the Caspian Gates on the west is Media, a country at one time both extensive and powerful, and situated in the midst of the Taurus, which is split into many parts in the region of Media and contains large valleys, as is also the case in Armenia. For this mountain has its beginning in Caria and Lycia; there, indeed, it has neither any considerable breadth nor height, but it first rises to a considerable height opposite the Chelidoniae, which are islands at the beginning of the coast of Pamphylia, and then stretching towards the east enclose long valleys, those in Cilicia, and then on one side the Amanus Mountain splits off it and on the other the Antitaurus Mountain, in which latter is situated Comana, in Upper Cappadocia, as it is called. Now the Antitaurus ends in Cataonia, whereas the mountain Amanus extends to the Euphrates River and Melitina where Commagene lies adjacent to Cappadocia. And it is succeeded in turn by the mountains on the far side of the Euphrates, which are continuous with those aforementioned, except that they are cleft by the river that flows through the midst of them. Here its height and breadth greatly increase and its branches are more numerous. At all events, the most southerly part is the Taurus proper, which separates Armenia from Mesopotamia. Thence flow both rivers, I mean the Euphrates and the Tigris, which encircle Mesopotamia and closely approach each other in Babylonia and then empty into the Persian Sea. The Euphrates is not only the larger of the two rivers, but also, with its winding stream, traverses more country, having its sources in the northerly region of the Taurus, and flowing towards the west through Greater Armenia, as it is called, to Lesser Armenia, having the latter on its right and Acilisene on the left. It then bends towards the south, and at its bend joins the boundaries of Cappadocia; and leaving these and the region of Commagene on the right, and Acilisene and Sophene in Greater Armenia on the left, it runs on to Syria and again makes another bend into Babylonia and the Persian Gulf. The Tigris, running from the southerly part of the same mountain to Seleuceia, approaches close to the Euphrates and with it forms Mesopotamia, and then flows into the same gulf as the Euphrates. The sources of the Euphrates and the Tigris are about two thousand five hundred stadia distant from each other. Now the Taurus has numerous branches towards the north, one of which is that of the Antitaurus, as it is called, for there too the mountain which encloses Sophene in a valley situated between itself and the Taurus was so named. On the far side of the Euphrates, near Lesser Armenia and next to the Antitaurus towards the north, there stretches a large mountain with many branches, one of which is called Paryadres, another the Moschian Mountains, and another which is called by various names; and these comprehend the whole of Armenia as far as Iberia and Albania. Then other mountains rise towards the east, I mean those which lie above the Caspian Sea, extending as far as Media, not only the Atropatian Media but also the Greater Media. Not only all these parts of the mountains are called Parachoathras, but also those which extend to the Caspian Gates and those which extend still farther towards the east, I mean those which border on Aria. The mountains on the north, then, bear these names, whereas those on the south, on the far side of the Euphrates, in their extent towards the east from Cappadocia and Commagene, are, at their beginning, called Taurus proper,Cf. 11. 12. 3. which separates Sophene and the rest of Armenia from Mesopotamia; by some, however, these are called the Gordyaean Mountains, and among these belongs also Masius, the mountain which is situated above Nisibis and Tigranocerta. Then the Taurus rises higher and bears the name Niphates; and somewhere here are the sources of the Tigris, on the southern side of the mountainous country. Then from the Niphates the mountain chain extends still farther and farther and forms the mountain Zagrus which separates Media and Babylonia. After the Zagrus there follows, above Babylonia, the mountainous country of the Elymaei and that of the Paraetaceni, and also, above Media, that of the Cossaei. In the middle are Media and Armenia, which comprise many mountains, many plateaus, and likewise many low plains and large valleys, and also numerous tribes that live round among the mountains and are small in numbers and range the mountains and for the most part are given to brigandage. Thus, then, I am placing inside the Taurus both Media, to which the Caspian Gates belong, and Armenia. @@ -841,7 +841,7 @@ Such is the nature of the country. As for its size, its length and breadth are approximately equal. The greatest breadth of Media seems to be that from the pass that leads over the Zagrus, which is called Medic Gate, to the Caspian Gates through Sigriane, four thousand one hundred stadia. The reports on the tributes paid agree with the size and the power of the country; for Cappadocia paid the Persians yearly, in addition to the silver tax, fifteen hundred horses, two thousand mules, and fifty thousand sheep, whereas Media paid almost twice as much as this. As for customs, most of theirs and of those of the Armenians are the same, because their countries are similar. The Medes, however, are said to have been the originators of customs for the Armenians, and also, still earlier, for the Persians, who were their masters and their successors in the supreme authority over Asia. For example, their "Persian" stole,i.e., robe (cf. Lat. "stola"). as it is now called, and their zeal for archery and horsemanship, and the court they pay to their kings, and their ornaments, and the divine reverence paid by subjects to kings, came to the Persians from the Medes. And that this is true is particularly clear from their dress; for tiara,The royal tiara was high and erect an encircled with a diadem, while that of the people was soft and fell over on one side. citaris,A kind of Persian head-dress. Aristoph. Birds 497 compares a cock's comb to it. pilus,A felt skull-cap, like a fez. tunics with sleeves reaching to the hands, and trousers, are indeed suitable things to wear in cold and northerly regions, such as the Medes wear, but by no means in southerly regions; and most of the settlements possessed by the Persians were on the Red Sea, farther south than the country of the Babylonians and the Susians. But after the overthrow of the Medes the Persians acquired in addition certain parts of the country that reached to Media. However, the customs even of the conquered looked to the conquerors so august and appropriate to royal pomp that they submitted to wear feminine robes instead of going naked or lightly clad, and to cover their bodies all over with clothes. Some say that Medeia introduced this kind of dress when she, along with Jason, held dominion in this region, even concealing her face whenever she went out in public in place of the king; and that the Jasonian hero-chapels, which are much revered by the barbarians, are memorials of Jason (and above the Caspian Gates on the left is a large mountain called Jasonium), whereas the dress and the name of the country are memorials of Medeia. It is said also that Medus her son succeeded to the empire and left his own name to the country. In agreement with this are the Jasonia of Armenia and the name of that countrySee 11. 4. 8. and several other things which I shall discuss. -This, too, is a Medic custom—to choose the bravest man as king; not, however, among all Medes, but only among the mountaineers. More general is the custom for the kings to have many wives; this is the custom of the mountaineers of the Medes, and all Medes, and they are not permitted to have less than five; likewise, the women are said to account it an honorable thing to have as many husbands as possible and to consider less than five a calamity.So the Greek of all MSS.; But the editors since Du Theil regard the Greek text as corrupt, assuming that the women in question did not have plural husbands. Accordingly, some emend the text to make it say, "for their husbands to have as many wives as possible and consider less than five a calamity". But though the rest of Media is extremely fertile, the northerly mountainous part has poor soil; at any rate, the people live on the fruits of trees, making cakes out of apples that are sliced and dried, and bread from roasted almonds; and they squeeze out a wine from certain roots; and they use the meat of wild animals, but do not breed tame animals. Thus much I add concerning the Medes. As for the institutions in common use throughout the whole of Media, since they prove to have been the same as those of the Persians because of the conquest of the Persians, I shall discuss them in my account of the latter. +This, too, is a Medic custom—to choose the bravest man as king; not, however, among all Medes, but only among the mountaineers. More general is the custom for the kings to have many wives; this is the custom of the mountaineers of the Medes, and all Medes, and they are not permitted to have less than five; likewise, the women are said to account it an honorable thing to have as many husbands as possible and to consider less than five a calamity.So the Greek of all MSS.; But the editors since Du Theil regard the Greek text as corrupt, assuming that the women in question did not have plural husbands. Accordingly, some emend the text to make it say, "for their husbands to have as many wives as possible and consider less than five a calamity". But though the rest of Media is extremely fertile, the northerly mountainous part has poor soil; at any rate, the people live on the fruits of trees, making cakes out of apples that are sliced and dried, and bread from roasted almonds; and they squeeze out a wine from certain roots; and they use the meat of wild animals, but do not breed tame animals. Thus much I add concerning the Medes. As for the institutions in common use throughout the whole of Media, since they prove to have been the same as those of the Persians because of the conquest of the Persians, I shall discuss them in my account of the latter.

@@ -850,7 +850,7 @@ For the Euphrates, having its beginnings on the northern side of the Taurus, flows at first towards the west through Armenia, and then bends towards the south and cuts through the Taurus between Armenia, Cappadocia, and Commagene, and then, after falling outside the Taurus and reaching the borders of Syria, it bends towards the winter-sunriseSee Vol. I, p. 105, note 2. as far as Babylon, and with the Tigris forms Mesopotamia; and both rivers end in the Persian Gulf. Such, then, is our circuit of Armenia, almost all parts being mountainous and rugged, except the few which verge towards Media. But since the above-mentioned TaurusCf. 11. 12. 4. takes a new beginning on the far side of the Euphrates opposite Commagene and Melitene, countries formed by that river, Mt. Masius is the mountain which ties above the Mygdonians of Mesopotamia on the south, in whose country is Nisibis, whereas Sophene is situated in the northern parts, between Masius and Antitaurus. The Antitaurus takes its beginning at the Euphrates and the Taurus and ends towards the eastern parts of Armenia, thus on one side enclosing the middle of Sophene,i.e., "enclosing Sophene in a valley between itself (the Antitaurus) and the Taurus" (11. 12. 4) and having on its other side Acilisene, which is situated between the Antitaurus and the river land. of the Euphrates, before that river bends towards the south. The royal city of Sophene is Carcathiocerta. Above Mt. Masius, far towards the east opposite Gordyene, lies Mt. Niphates; and then comes Mt. Abus, whence flow both the Euphrates and the Araxes, the former towards the west and the latter towards the east; and then Mt. Nibarus, which stretches as far as Media. I have already described the course of the Euphrates. As for the Araxes, it first flows towards the east as far as Atropatene, and then bends towards the west and towards the north and flows first past Azara and then past Artaxata, Armenian cities, and then, passing through the Araxene Plain, empties into the Caspian Sea. In Armenia itself there are many mountains and many plateaus, in which not even the vine can easily grow; and also many valleys, some only moderately fertile, others very fertile, for instance, the Araxene Plain, through which the Araxes River flows to the extremities of Albania and then empties into the Caspian Sea. After these comes Sacasene, this too bordering on Albania and the Cyrus River; and then comes Gogarene. Indeed, the whole of this country abounds in fruits and cultivated trees and evergreens, and even bears the olive. There is also Phauene, a province of Armenia, and Comisene, and Orchistene, which last furnishes the most cavalry. Chorsene and Cambysene are the most northerly and the most subject to snows, bordering on the Caucasian mountains and Iberia and Colchis. It is said that here, on the passes over the mountains, whole caravans are often swallowed up in the snow when unusually violent snowstorms take place, and that to meet such dangers people carry staves, which they raise to the surface of the snow in order to get air to breathe and to signify their plight to people who come along, so as to obtain assistance, be dug out, and safely escape. It is said that hollow masses of ice form in the snow which contain good water, in a coat of ice as it were; and also that living creatures breed in the snow (ApollonidesSee Vol. III, p. 234, footnote 2. calls these creatures "scoleces","Worms" or "larvae." and TheophanesSee footnote on 11. 2. 2. "thripes"Woodworms.); and that good water is enclosed in these hollow masses which people obtain for drinking by slitting open the coats of ice; and the genesis of these creatures is supposed to be like that of the gnats which spring from the flames and sparks at mines. -According to report, Armenia, though a small country in earlier times, was enlarged by Artaxias and Zariadris, who formerly were generals of Antiochus the Great,Reigned as king of Syria 223-187 B.C. but later, after his defeat, reigned as kings (the former as king of Sophene, Acisene, Odomantis, and certain other countries, and the latter as king of the country round Artaxata), and jointly enlarged their kingdoms by cutting off for themselves parts of the surrounding nations,—I mean by cutting off Caspiane and Phaunitis and Basoropeda from the country of the Medes; and the country along the side of Mt. Paryadres and Chorsene and Gogarene, which last is on the far side of the Cyrus River, from that of the Iberians; and Carenitis and Xerxene, which border on Lesser Armenia or else are parts of it, from that of the Chalybians and the Mosynoeci; and Acilisene and the country round the Antitaurus from that of the Cataonians; and Taronitis from that of the Syrians; and therefore they all speak the same language, as we are told. +According to report, Armenia, though a small country in earlier times, was enlarged by Artaxias and Zariadris, who formerly were generals of Antiochus the Great,Reigned as king of Syria 223-187 B.C. but later, after his defeat, reigned as kings (the former as king of Sophene, Acisene, Odomantis, and certain other countries, and the latter as king of the country round Artaxata), and jointly enlarged their kingdoms by cutting off for themselves parts of the surrounding nations,—I mean by cutting off Caspiane and Phaunitis and Basoropeda from the country of the Medes; and the country along the side of Mt. Paryadres and Chorsene and Gogarene, which last is on the far side of the Cyrus River, from that of the Iberians; and Carenitis and Xerxene, which border on Lesser Armenia or else are parts of it, from that of the Chalybians and the Mosynoeci; and Acilisene and the country round the Antitaurus from that of the Cataonians; and Taronitis from that of the Syrians; and therefore they all speak the same language, as we are told. The cities of Armenia are Artaxata, also called Artaxiasata, which was founded by HannibalThe Carthaginian. for Artaxias the king, and Arxata, both on the Araxes River, Arxata being near the borders of Atropatia, whereas Artaxata is near the Araxene plain, being a beautiful settlement and the royal residence of the country. It is situated on a peninsula-like elbow of land and its walls have the river as protection all round them, except at the isthmus, which is enclosed by a trench and a palisade. Not far from the city are the treasuries of Tigranes and Artavasdes,Father and son respectively, kings of Armenia. the strong fortresses Babyrsa and Olane. And there were other fortresses on the Euphrates. Of these, Artageras was caused to revolt by Ador, its commandant, but Caesar's generals sacked it after a long siege and destroyed its walls. There are several rivers in the country, but the best known are the Phasis and the Lycus, which empty into the Pontic Sea (Eratosthenes wrongly writes "Thermodon" instead of "Lycus"), whereas the Cyrus and the Araxes empty into the Caspian Sea, and the Euphrates and the Tigris into the Red Sea. There are also large lakes in Armenia; one the Mantiane, which being translated means "Blue";Mantiane (apparently the word should be spelled "Matiane"; see 11. 8. 8 and 11. 13. 2) is the lake called "Capauta" in 11. 13. 2, Capauta meaning "Blue" and corresponding to the old Armenian name Kapoit-azow (Blue Lake), according to Tozer (note ad loc.), quoting Kiepert. it is the largest salt water lake after Lake Maeotis, as they say, extending as far as Atropatia; and it also has salt-works. Another is Arsene, also called Thopitis.On the position of this lake see Tozer (ad loc.). It contains soda,The Greek word "nitron" means "soda" (carbonate of soda, our washing soda), and should not be confused with our "nitre" (potassium nitrate), nor yet translated "potash" (potassium carbonate). Southgate (Narrative of a Tour through Armenia, Kurdistan, etc., Vol. II, p. 306, Eng. ed.) says that "a chemical analysis of a specimen shows it to be alkaline salts, composed chiefly of carbonate of soda and chloride" (chlorite in Tozer is a typographical error) "of sodium" (salt). and it cleanses and restores clothes;See 11. 13. 2. but because of this ingredient the water is also unfit for drinking. The Tigris flows through this lake after issuing from the mountainous country near the Niphates; and because of its swiftness it keeps its current unmixed with the lake; whence the name Tigris, since the Median word for "arrow" is "tigris." And while the river has fish of many kinds, the fish in the lake are of one kind only. Near the recess of the lake the river falls into a pit, and after flowing underground for a considerable distance rises near Chalonitis.There must have been a second Chalonitis, one "not far from Gordyaea" (see 16. 1. 21), as distinguished from that in eastern Assyria, or else there is an error in the name. Thence the river begins to flow down towards Opis and the wall of Semiramis, as it is called, leaving the Gordiaeans and the whole of Mesopotamia on the right, while the Euphrates, on the contrary, has the same country on the left. Having approached one another and formed Mesopotamia, the former flows through Seleuceia to the Persian Gulf and the latter through Babylon, as I have already said somewhere in my arguments against Eratosthenes and Hipparchus.2. 1. 27. @@ -860,15 +860,15 @@ There is an ancient story of the Armenian race to this effect: that Armenus of Armenium, a Thessalian city, which lies between Pherae and Larisa on Lake Boebe, as I have already said,11. 4. 8. accompanied Jason into Armenia; and Cyrsilus the Pharsalian and Medius the Larisaean, who accompanied Alexander, say that Armenia was named after him, and that, of the followers of Armenus, some took up their abode in Acilisene, which in earlier times was subject to the Sopheni, whereas others took up their abode in Syspiritis, as far as Calachene and Adiabene, outside the Armenian mountains. They also say that the clothing of the Armenians is Thessalian, for example, the long tunics, which in tragedies are called Thessalian and are girded round the breast; and also the cloaks that are fastened on with clasps, another way in which the tragedians imitated the Thessalians, for the tragedians had to have some alien decoration of this kind; and since the Thessalians in particular wore long robes, probably because they of all the Greeks lived in the most northerly and coldest region, they were the most suitable objects of imitation for actors in their theatrical make-ups. And they say that their style of horsemanship is Thessalian, both theirs and alike that of the Medes. To this the expedition of Jason and the Jasonian monuments bear witness, some of which were built by the sovereigns of the country, just as the temple of Jason at Abdera was built by Parmenion. It is thought that the Araxes was given the same name as the Peneius by Armenus and his followers because of its similarity to that river, for that river too, they say, was called Araxes because of the fact that it "cleft""ap-arax-ae" is the Greek verb. Ossa from Olympus, the cleft called Tempe. And it is said that in ancient times the Araxes in Armenia, after descending from the mountains, spread out and formed a sea in the plains below, since it had no outlet, but that Jason, to make it like Tempe, made the cleft through which the water now precipitates"cat-arax-ae." itself into the Caspian Sea, and that in consequence of this the Araxene Plain, through which the river flows to its precipitateAgain a play of the root "arax." descent, was relieved of the sea. Now this account of the Araxes contains some plausibility, but that of Herodotus not at all; for he says that after flowing out of the country of the Matieni it splits into forty rivers"The Araxes discharges through forty mouths, of which all, except one, empty into marshes and shoals. . . . The one remaining mouth flows through a clear channel into the Caspian sea" (Herod. 1. 202) and separates the Scythians from the Bactrians. Callisthenes, also, follows Herodotus. It is also said of certain of the Aenianes that some of them took up their abode in Vitia and others above the Armenians beyond the Abus and the Nibarus. These two mountains are parts of the Taurus, and of these the Abus is near the road that leads into Ecbatana past the temple of Baris. It is also said that certain of the Thracians, those called "Saraparae," that is "Decapitators," took up their abode beyond Armenia near the Guranii and the Medes, a fierce and intractable people, mountaineers, scalpers, and beheaders, for this last is the meaning of "Saraparae." I have already discussed Medeia in my account of the Medes;11. 13. 10. and therefore, from all this, it is supposed that both the Medes and the Armenians are in a way kinsmen to the Thessalians and the descendants of Jason and Medeia. -This, then, is the ancient account; but the more recent account, and that which begins with Persian times and extends continuously to our own, might appropriately be stated in brief as follows: The Persians and Macedonians were in possession of Armenia; after this, those who held Syria and Media; and the last was Orontes, the descendant of Hydarnes, one of the seven Persians;See Hdt. 3.70 and then the country was divided into two parts by Artaxias and Zariadris, the generals of Antiochus the Great, who made war against the Romans; and these generals ruled the country, since it was turned over to them by the king; but when the king was defeated, they joined the Romans and were ranked as autonomous, with the title of king. Now Tigranes was a descendant of Artaxias and held what is properly called Armenia, which lay adjacent to Media and Albania and Iberia, extending as far as Colchis and Cappadocia on the Euxine, whereas the Sophenian Artanes, who held the southern parts and those that lay more to the west than these, was a descendant of Zariadris. But he was overcome by Tigranes, who established himself as lord of all. The changes of fortune experienced by Tigranes were varied, for at first he was a hostage among the Parthians; and then through them he obtained the privilege of returning home, they receiving as reward therefore seventy valleys in Armenia; but when he had grown in power, he not only took these places back but also devastated their country, both that about Ninus and that about Arbela; and he subjugated to himself the rulers of Atropene and Gordyaea, and along with these the rest of Mesopotamia, and also crossed the Euphrates and by main strength took Syria itself and Phoenicia; and, exalted to this height, he also founded a city near Iberia,This cannot be the country Iberia; and, so far as is known, the region in question had no city of that name. Kramer conjectures "Nisibis" (cp. 11. 12. 4); but C. Müller, more plausibly, "Carrhae." Cp. the references to "Carrhae" in 16. 2. 23. between this place and the Zeugma on the Euphrates; and, having gathered peoples thither from twelve Greek cities which he had laid waste, he named it Tigranocerta; but Leucullus, who had waged war against Mithridates, arrived before Tigranes finished his undertaking and not only dismissed the inhabitants to their several home-lands but also attacked and pulled down the city, which was still only half finished, and left it a small village;69 B.C. and he drove Tigranes out of both Syria and Phoenicia. His successor ArtavasdesSee 11. 13. 4. was indeed prosperous for a time, while he was a friend to the Romans, but when he betrayed Antony to the Parthians in his war against them he paid the penalty for it, for he was carried off prisoner to Alexandreia by Antony and was paraded in chains through the city; and for a time he was kept in prison, but was afterwards slain, when the Actian war broke out. After him several kings reigned, these being subject to Caesar and the Romans; and still today the country is governed in the same way. -Now the sacred rites of the Persians, one and all, are held in honor by both the Medes and the Armenians; but those of Anaïtis are held in exceptional honor by the Armenians, who have built temples in her honor in different places, and especially in Acilisene. Here they dedicate to her service male and female slaves. This, indeed, is not a remarkable thing; but the most illustrious men of the tribe actually consecrate to her their daughters while maidens; and it is the custom for these first to be prostituted in the temple of the goddess for a long time and after this to be given in marriage; and no one disdains to live in wedlock with such a woman. Something of this kind is told also by Herodotus1. 93, 199. in his account of the Lydian women, who, one and all, he says, prostitute themselves. And they are so kindly disposed to their paramours that they not only entertain them hospitably but also exchange presents with them, often giving more than they receive, inasmuch as the girls from wealthy homes are supplied with means. However, they do not admit any man that comes along, but preferably those of equal rank with themselves.

+This, then, is the ancient account; but the more recent account, and that which begins with Persian times and extends continuously to our own, might appropriately be stated in brief as follows: The Persians and Macedonians were in possession of Armenia; after this, those who held Syria and Media; and the last was Orontes, the descendant of Hydarnes, one of the seven Persians;See Hdt. 3.70 and then the country was divided into two parts by Artaxias and Zariadris, the generals of Antiochus the Great, who made war against the Romans; and these generals ruled the country, since it was turned over to them by the king; but when the king was defeated, they joined the Romans and were ranked as autonomous, with the title of king. Now Tigranes was a descendant of Artaxias and held what is properly called Armenia, which lay adjacent to Media and Albania and Iberia, extending as far as Colchis and Cappadocia on the Euxine, whereas the Sophenian Artanes, who held the southern parts and those that lay more to the west than these, was a descendant of Zariadris. But he was overcome by Tigranes, who established himself as lord of all. The changes of fortune experienced by Tigranes were varied, for at first he was a hostage among the Parthians; and then through them he obtained the privilege of returning home, they receiving as reward therefore seventy valleys in Armenia; but when he had grown in power, he not only took these places back but also devastated their country, both that about Ninus and that about Arbela; and he subjugated to himself the rulers of Atropene and Gordyaea, and along with these the rest of Mesopotamia, and also crossed the Euphrates and by main strength took Syria itself and Phoenicia; and, exalted to this height, he also founded a city near Iberia,This cannot be the country Iberia; and, so far as is known, the region in question had no city of that name. Kramer conjectures "Nisibis" (cp. 11. 12. 4); but C. Müller, more plausibly, "Carrhae." Cp. the references to "Carrhae" in 16. 2. 23. between this place and the Zeugma on the Euphrates; and, having gathered peoples thither from twelve Greek cities which he had laid waste, he named it Tigranocerta; but Leucullus, who had waged war against Mithridates, arrived before Tigranes finished his undertaking and not only dismissed the inhabitants to their several home-lands but also attacked and pulled down the city, which was still only half finished, and left it a small village;69 B.C. and he drove Tigranes out of both Syria and Phoenicia. His successor ArtavasdesSee 11. 13. 4. was indeed prosperous for a time, while he was a friend to the Romans, but when he betrayed Antony to the Parthians in his war against them he paid the penalty for it, for he was carried off prisoner to Alexandreia by Antony and was paraded in chains through the city; and for a time he was kept in prison, but was afterwards slain, when the Actian war broke out. After him several kings reigned, these being subject to Caesar and the Romans; and still today the country is governed in the same way. +Now the sacred rites of the Persians, one and all, are held in honor by both the Medes and the Armenians; but those of Anaïtis are held in exceptional honor by the Armenians, who have built temples in her honor in different places, and especially in Acilisene. Here they dedicate to her service male and female slaves. This, indeed, is not a remarkable thing; but the most illustrious men of the tribe actually consecrate to her their daughters while maidens; and it is the custom for these first to be prostituted in the temple of the goddess for a long time and after this to be given in marriage; and no one disdains to live in wedlock with such a woman. Something of this kind is told also by Herodotus1. 93, 199. in his account of the Lydian women, who, one and all, he says, prostitute themselves. And they are so kindly disposed to their paramours that they not only entertain them hospitably but also exchange presents with them, often giving more than they receive, inasmuch as the girls from wealthy homes are supplied with means. However, they do not admit any man that comes along, but preferably those of equal rank with themselves.

Cappadocia,From Xylander to Meineke the editors agree that a portion of text at the beginning of this Book is missing. also, is a country of many parts and has undergone numerous changes. However, the inhabitants who speak the same language are, generally speaking, those who are bounded on the south by the "Cilician" Taurus, as it is called, and on the east by Armenia and Colchis and by the intervening peoples who speak a different group of languages, and on the north by the Euxine as far as the outlets of the Halys River, and on the west both by the tribe of the Paphlagonians and by those Galatae who settled in Phrygia and extended as far as the Lycaonians and those Cilicians who occupy Cilicia Tracheia."Rugged" Cilicia. -Now as for the tribes themselves which speak the same language, the ancients set one of them, the Cataonians, by themselves, contradistinguishing them from the Cappadocians, regarding the latter as a different tribe; and in their enumeration of the tribes they placed Cataonia alter Cappadocia, and then placed the Euphrates and the tribes beyond it so as to include in Cataonia Melitene, which lies between Cataonia and the Euphrates, borders on Commagene, and, according to the division of Cappadocia into ten prefectures, is a tenth portion of the country. Indeed, it was in this way that the kings in my time who preceded Archeläus held their several prefectures over Cappadocia. And Cataonia, also, is a tenth portion of Cappadocia. In my time each of the two countries had its own prefect; but since, as compared with the other Cappadocians, there is no difference to be seen either in the language or in any other usages of the Cataonians, it is remarkable how utterly all signs of their being a different tribe have disappeared. At any rate, they were once a distinct tribe, but they were annexed by Ariarathes, the first man to be called king of the Cappadocians. +Now as for the tribes themselves which speak the same language, the ancients set one of them, the Cataonians, by themselves, contradistinguishing them from the Cappadocians, regarding the latter as a different tribe; and in their enumeration of the tribes they placed Cataonia alter Cappadocia, and then placed the Euphrates and the tribes beyond it so as to include in Cataonia Melitene, which lies between Cataonia and the Euphrates, borders on Commagene, and, according to the division of Cappadocia into ten prefectures, is a tenth portion of the country. Indeed, it was in this way that the kings in my time who preceded Archeläus held their several prefectures over Cappadocia. And Cataonia, also, is a tenth portion of Cappadocia. In my time each of the two countries had its own prefect; but since, as compared with the other Cappadocians, there is no difference to be seen either in the language or in any other usages of the Cataonians, it is remarkable how utterly all signs of their being a different tribe have disappeared. At any rate, they were once a distinct tribe, but they were annexed by Ariarathes, the first man to be called king of the Cappadocians. Cappadocia constitutes the isthmus,as it were, of a large peninsula bounded by two seas, by that of the Issian Gulf as far as Cilicia Tracheia and by that of the Euxine as far as Sinope and the coast of the Tibareni. I mean by "peninsula" all the country which is west of Cappadocia this side the isthmus, which by Herodotus is called "the country this side the Halys River"; for this is the country which in its entirety was ruled by Croesus, whom Herodotus calls the tyrant of the tribes this side the Halys River.1. 6, 28. However, the writers of today give the name of Asia to the country this side the Taurus, applying to this country the same name as to the whole continent of Asia. This Asia comprises the first nations on the east, the Paphlagonians and Phrygians and Lycaonians, and then the Bithynians and Mysians and the Epictetus,The territory later "Acquired" (2. 5. 31). and, besides these, the Troad and Hellespontia, and after these, on the sea, the Aeolians and Ionians, who are Greeks, and, among the rest, the Carians and Lycians, and, in the interior, the Lydians. As for the other tribes, I shall speak of them later. -Cappadocia was divided into two satrapies by the Persians at the time when it was taken over by the Macedonians; the Macedonians willingly allowed one part of the country, but unwillingly the other, to change to kingdoms instead of satrapies; and one of these kingdoms they named "Cappadocia Proper" and "Cappadocia near Taurus", and even "Greater Cappadocia," and the other they named "Pontus," though others named it Cappadocia Pontica. As for Greater Cappadocia, we at present do not yet know its administrative divisions,A.D. 17. for after the death of king Archeläus CaesarTiberius Caesar. and the senate decreed that it was a Roman province. But when, in the reign of Archeläus and of the kings who preceded him, the country was divided into ten prefectures, those near the Taurus were reckoned as five in number, I mean Melitene, Cataonia, Cilicia, Tyanitis, and Garsauritis; and Laviansene, Sargarausene, Saravene, Chamanene, and Morimene as the remaining five. The Romans later assigned to the predecessors of Archeläus an eleventh prefecture, taken from Cilicia, I mean the country round Castabala and Cybistra, extending to Derbe, which last had belonged to Antipater the pirate; and to Archeläus they further assigned the part of Cilicia Tracheia round Elaeussa, and also all the country that had organized the business of piracy. +Cappadocia was divided into two satrapies by the Persians at the time when it was taken over by the Macedonians; the Macedonians willingly allowed one part of the country, but unwillingly the other, to change to kingdoms instead of satrapies; and one of these kingdoms they named "Cappadocia Proper" and "Cappadocia near Taurus", and even "Greater Cappadocia," and the other they named "Pontus," though others named it Cappadocia Pontica. As for Greater Cappadocia, we at present do not yet know its administrative divisions,A.D. 17. for after the death of king Archeläus CaesarTiberius Caesar. and the senate decreed that it was a Roman province. But when, in the reign of Archeläus and of the kings who preceded him, the country was divided into ten prefectures, those near the Taurus were reckoned as five in number, I mean Melitene, Cataonia, Cilicia, Tyanitis, and Garsauritis; and Laviansene, Sargarausene, Saravene, Chamanene, and Morimene as the remaining five. The Romans later assigned to the predecessors of Archeläus an eleventh prefecture, taken from Cilicia, I mean the country round Castabala and Cybistra, extending to Derbe, which last had belonged to Antipater the pirate; and to Archeläus they further assigned the part of Cilicia Tracheia round Elaeussa, and also all the country that had organized the business of piracy.

@@ -877,22 +877,22 @@ Cataonia is a broad hollow plain, and produces everything except evergreen-trees. It is surrounded on its southern side by mountains, among others by the Amanus, which is a branch of the Cilician Taurus, and by the Antitaurus, which branches off in the opposite direction; for the Amanus extends from Cataonia to Cilicia and the Syrian Sea towards the west and south, and in this intervening space it surrounds the whole of the Gulf of Issus and the intervening plains of the Cilicians which lie towards the Taurus. But the Antitaurus inclines to the north and takes a slightly easterly direction, and then terminates in the interior of the country. In this Antitaurus are deep and narrow valleys, in which are situated Comana and the temple of Enyo,Goddess of war (Hom. Il. 5.333). whom the people there call "Ma." It is a considerable city; its inhabitants, however, consist mostly of the divinely inspired people and the temple-servants who live in it. Its inhabitants are Cataonians, who, though in a general way classed as subject to the king, are in most respects subject to the priest. The priest is master of the temple, and also of the temple-servants, who on my sojourn there were more than six thousand in number, men and women together. Also, considerable territory belongs to the temple, and the revenue is enjoyed by the priest. He is second in rank in Cappadocia after the king; and in general the priests belonged to the same family as the kings. It is thought that Orestes, with his sister Iphigeneia, brought these sacred rites here from the Tauric Scythia, the rites in honor of Artemis Tauropolus, and that here they also deposited the hairIn Greek, "Kome," the name of the city being "Komana," or, translated into English, "Comana." of mourning; whence the city's name. Now the Sarus River flows through this city and passes out through the gorges of the Taurus to the plains of the Cilicians and to the sea that lies below them. But the Pyramus, a navigable river with its sources in the middle of the plain, flows through Cataonia. There is a notable pit in the earth through which one can see the water as it runs into a long hidden passage underground and then rises to the surface. If one lets down a javelin from above into the pit,At the outlet, of course. the force of the water resists so strongly that the javelin can hardly be immersed in it. But although it flows in great volume because of its immense depth and breadth, yet, when it reaches the Taurus, it undergoes a remarkable contraction; and remarkable also is the cleft of the mountain through which the stream is carried; for, as in the case of rocks which have been broken and split into two parts, the projections on either side correspond so exactly to the cavities on the other that they could be fitted together, so it was in the case of the rocks I saw there, which, lying above the river on either side and reaching up to the summit of the mountain at a distance of two or three plethra from each other, had cavities corresponding with the opposite projections. The whole intervening bed is rock, and it has a cleft through the middle which is deep and so extremely narrow that a dog or hare could leap across it. This cleft is the channel of the river, is full to the brim, and in breadth resembles a canal; but on account of the crookedness of its course and its great contraction in width and the depth of the gorge, a noise like thunder strikes the ears of travellers long before they reach it. In passing out through the mountains it brings down so much silt to the sea, partly from Cataonia and partly from the Cilician plains, that even an oracle is reported as having been given out in reference to it, as follows: Men that are yet to be shall experience this at the time when the Pyramus of the silver eddies shall silt up its sacred sea-beach and come to Cyprus.Cf. quotation of the same oracle in 1. 3. 7. Indeed, something similar to this takes place also in Egypt, since the Nile is always turning the sea into dry land by throwing out silt. Accordingly, Herodotus2. 5. calls Egypt "the gift of the Nile," while HomerHom. Od. 4.354. speaks of Pharos as "being out in the open sea," since in earlier times it was not, as now, connected with the mainland of Egypt.i.e., "has become, in a sense, a peninsula" (1. 3. 17). -Section 5 seems to belong after 6, as Kramer points out.The third in rank is the priesthood of Zeus Daciëus,At Morimenes (see next paragraph). which, though inferior to that of Enyo, is noteworthy. At this place there is a reservoir of salt water which has the circumference of a considerable lake; it is shut in by brows of hills so high and steep that people go down to it by ladder-like steps. The water, they say, neither increases nor anywhere has a visible outflow. +Section 5 seems to belong after 6, as Kramer points out.The third in rank is the priesthood of Zeus Daciëus,At Morimenes (see next paragraph). which, though inferior to that of Enyo, is noteworthy. At this place there is a reservoir of salt water which has the circumference of a considerable lake; it is shut in by brows of hills so high and steep that people go down to it by ladder-like steps. The water, they say, neither increases nor anywhere has a visible outflow. Neither the plain of the Cataonians nor the country Melitene has a city, but they have strongholds on the mountains, I mean Azamora and Dastarcum; and round the latter flows the Carmalas River. It contains also a temple, that of the Cataonian Apollo, which is held in honor throughout the whole of Cappadocia, the Cappadocians having made it the model of temples of their own. Neither do the other prefectures, except two, contain cities; and of the remaining prefectures, Sargarausene contains a small town Herpa, and also the Carmalas River, this tooLike the Sarus (12. 2. 3). emptying into the Cilician Sea. In the other prefectures are Argos, a lofty stronghold near the Taurus, and Nora, now called Neroassus, in which Eumenes held out against a siege for a long time. In my time it served as the treasury of Sisines, who made an attack upon the empire of the Cappadocians. To him belonged also Cadena, which had the royal palace and had the aspect of a city. Situated on the borders of Lycaonia is also a town called Garsauira. This too is said once to have been the metropolis of the country. In Morimene, at Venasa, is the temple of the Venasian Zeus, which has a settlement of almost three thousand temple-servants and also a sacred territory that is very productive, affording the priest a yearly revenue of fifteen talents. He, too, is priest for life, as is the Priest at Comana, and is second in rank after him. -Only two prefectures have cities, Tyanitis the city Tyana, which lies below the Taurus at the Cilician Gates, where for all is the easiest and most commonly used pass into Cilicia and Syria. It is called "Eusebeia near the Taurus"; and its territory is for the most part fertile and level. Tyana is situated upon a mound of Semiramis,Numerous mounds were ascribed to Semiramis (see 16. 1. 3). which is beautifully fortified. Not far from this city are Castabala and Cybistra, towns still nearer to the mountain. At Castabala is the temple of the Perasian Artemis, where the priestesses, it is said, walk with naked feet over hot embers without pain. And here, too, some tell us over and over the same story of Orestes and Tauropolus,i.e., Artemis Tauropolus (see 12. 2. 3). asserting that she was called "Perasian" because she was brought "from the other side.""perathen." So then, in the prefecture Tyanitis, one of the ten above mentioned is Tyana (I am not enumerating along with these prefectures those that were acquired later, I mean Castabala and Cybistra and the places in Cilicia Tracheia,Cf 12. 1. 4. where is Elaeussa, a very fertile island, which was settled in a noteworthy manner by Archeläus, who spent the greater part of his time there), whereas Mazaca, the metropolis of the tribe, is in the Cilician prefecture, as it is called. This city, too, is called "Eusebeia," with the additional words "near the Argaeus," for it is situated below the Argaeus, the highest mountain of all, whose summit never fails to have snow upon it; and those who ascend it (those are few) say that in clear weather both seas, both the Pontus and the Issian Sea, are visible from it. Now in general Mazaca is not naturally a suitable place for the founding of a city, for it is without water and unfortified by nature; and, because of the neglect of the prefects, it is also without walls (perhaps intentionally so, in order that people inhabiting a plain, with hills above it that were advantageous and beyond range of missiles, might not, through too much reliance upon the wall as a fortification, engage in plundering). Further, the districts all round are utterly barren and untilled, although they are level; but they are sandy and are rocky underneath. And, proceeding a little farther on, one comes to plains extending over many stadia that are volcanic and full of fire-pits; and therefore the necessaries of life must be brought from a distance. And further, that which seems to be an advantage is attended with peril, for although almost the whole of Cappadocia is without timber, the Argaeus has forests all round it, and therefore the working of timber is close at hand; but the region which lies below the forests also contains fires in many places and at the same time has an underground supply of cold water, although neither the fire nor the water emerges to the surface; and therefore most of the country is covered with grass. In some places, also, the ground is marshy, and at night flames rise therefrom. Now those who are acquainted with the country can work the timber, since they are on their guard, but the country is perilous for most people, and especially for cattle, since they fall into the hidden fire-pits. -There is also a river in the plain before the city; it is called Melas, is about forty stadia distant from the city, and has its sources in a district that is below the level of the city. For this reason, therefore, it is useless to the inhabitants, since its stream is not in a favorable position higher up, but spreads abroad into marshes and lakes, and in the summertime vitiates the air round the city, and also makes the stone-quarry hard to work, though otherwise easy to work; for there are ledges of flat stones from which the Mazaceni obtain an abundant supply of stone for their buildings, but when the slabs are concealed by the waters they are hard to obtain. And these marshes, also, are everywhere volcanic. Ariarathes the king, since the Melas had an outlet into the Euphrates"Euphrates" is obviously an error for "Halys." by a certain narrow defile, dammed this and converted the neighboring plain into a sea-like lake, and there, shutting off certain isle—like the Cyclades—from the outside world, passed his time there in boyish diversions. But the barrier broke all at once, the water streamed out again, and the Euphrates,Again an error for "Halys." thus filled, swept away much of the soil of Cappadocia, and obliterated numerous settlements and plantations, and also damaged no little of the country of the Galatians who held Phrygia. In return for the damage the inhabitants, who gave over the decision of the matter to the Romans, exacted a fine of three hundred talents. The same was the case also in regard to Herpa; for there too he dammed the stream of the Carmalas River; and then, the mouth having broken open and the water having ruined certain districts in Cilicia in the neighborhood of Mallus, he paid damages to those who had been wronged. +Only two prefectures have cities, Tyanitis the city Tyana, which lies below the Taurus at the Cilician Gates, where for all is the easiest and most commonly used pass into Cilicia and Syria. It is called "Eusebeia near the Taurus"; and its territory is for the most part fertile and level. Tyana is situated upon a mound of Semiramis,Numerous mounds were ascribed to Semiramis (see 16. 1. 3). which is beautifully fortified. Not far from this city are Castabala and Cybistra, towns still nearer to the mountain. At Castabala is the temple of the Perasian Artemis, where the priestesses, it is said, walk with naked feet over hot embers without pain. And here, too, some tell us over and over the same story of Orestes and Tauropolus,i.e., Artemis Tauropolus (see 12. 2. 3). asserting that she was called "Perasian" because she was brought "from the other side.""perathen." So then, in the prefecture Tyanitis, one of the ten above mentioned is Tyana (I am not enumerating along with these prefectures those that were acquired later, I mean Castabala and Cybistra and the places in Cilicia Tracheia,Cf 12. 1. 4. where is Elaeussa, a very fertile island, which was settled in a noteworthy manner by Archeläus, who spent the greater part of his time there), whereas Mazaca, the metropolis of the tribe, is in the Cilician prefecture, as it is called. This city, too, is called "Eusebeia," with the additional words "near the Argaeus," for it is situated below the Argaeus, the highest mountain of all, whose summit never fails to have snow upon it; and those who ascend it (those are few) say that in clear weather both seas, both the Pontus and the Issian Sea, are visible from it. Now in general Mazaca is not naturally a suitable place for the founding of a city, for it is without water and unfortified by nature; and, because of the neglect of the prefects, it is also without walls (perhaps intentionally so, in order that people inhabiting a plain, with hills above it that were advantageous and beyond range of missiles, might not, through too much reliance upon the wall as a fortification, engage in plundering). Further, the districts all round are utterly barren and untilled, although they are level; but they are sandy and are rocky underneath. And, proceeding a little farther on, one comes to plains extending over many stadia that are volcanic and full of fire-pits; and therefore the necessaries of life must be brought from a distance. And further, that which seems to be an advantage is attended with peril, for although almost the whole of Cappadocia is without timber, the Argaeus has forests all round it, and therefore the working of timber is close at hand; but the region which lies below the forests also contains fires in many places and at the same time has an underground supply of cold water, although neither the fire nor the water emerges to the surface; and therefore most of the country is covered with grass. In some places, also, the ground is marshy, and at night flames rise therefrom. Now those who are acquainted with the country can work the timber, since they are on their guard, but the country is perilous for most people, and especially for cattle, since they fall into the hidden fire-pits. +There is also a river in the plain before the city; it is called Melas, is about forty stadia distant from the city, and has its sources in a district that is below the level of the city. For this reason, therefore, it is useless to the inhabitants, since its stream is not in a favorable position higher up, but spreads abroad into marshes and lakes, and in the summertime vitiates the air round the city, and also makes the stone-quarry hard to work, though otherwise easy to work; for there are ledges of flat stones from which the Mazaceni obtain an abundant supply of stone for their buildings, but when the slabs are concealed by the waters they are hard to obtain. And these marshes, also, are everywhere volcanic. Ariarathes the king, since the Melas had an outlet into the Euphrates"Euphrates" is obviously an error for "Halys." by a certain narrow defile, dammed this and converted the neighboring plain into a sea-like lake, and there, shutting off certain isle—like the Cyclades—from the outside world, passed his time there in boyish diversions. But the barrier broke all at once, the water streamed out again, and the Euphrates,Again an error for "Halys." thus filled, swept away much of the soil of Cappadocia, and obliterated numerous settlements and plantations, and also damaged no little of the country of the Galatians who held Phrygia. In return for the damage the inhabitants, who gave over the decision of the matter to the Romans, exacted a fine of three hundred talents. The same was the case also in regard to Herpa; for there too he dammed the stream of the Carmalas River; and then, the mouth having broken open and the water having ruined certain districts in Cilicia in the neighborhood of Mallus, he paid damages to those who had been wronged. However, although the district of the Mazaceni is in many respects not naturally suitable for habitation, the kings seem to have preferred it, because of all places in the country this was nearest to the center of the region which contained timber and stone for buildings, and at the same time provender, of which, being cattle-breeders, they needed a very large quantity, for in a way the city was for them a camp. And as for their security in general, both that of themselves and of their slaves, they got it from the defences in their strongholds, of which there are many, some belonging to the king and others to their friends. Mazaca is distant from Pontusi.e., the country, not the sea. about eight hundred stadia to the south, from the Euphrates slightly less than double that distance, and from the Cilician Gates and the camp of Cyrus a journey of six days by way of Tyana. Tyana is situated at the middle of the journey and is three hundred stadia distant from Cybistra. The Mazaceni use the laws of Charondas, choosing also a Nomodus,"Law-chanter." who, like the jurisconsults among the Romans, is the expounder of the laws. But Tigranes put the people in bad plight when he overran Cappadocia, for he forced them, one and all, to migrate into Mesopotamia; and it was mostly with these that he settled Tigranocerta.Cf. 11. 14. 15. But later, after the capture of Tigranocerta, those who could returned home. -The size of the country is as follows: In breadth, from Pontus to the Taurus, about one thousand eight hundred stadia, and in length, from Lycaonia and Phrygia to the Euphrates towards the east and Armenia, about three thousand. It is an excellent country, not only in respect to fruits, but particularly in respect to grain and all kinds of cattle. Although it lies farther south than Pontus, it is colder. Bagadania, though level and farthest south of all (for it lies at the foot of the Taurus), produces hardly any fruit-bearing trees, although it is grazed by wild asses, both it and the greater part of the rest of the country, and particularly that round Garsauira and Lycaonia and Morimene. In Cappadocia is produced also the ruddle called "Sinopean", the best in the world, although the Iberian rivals it. It was named "Sinopean"See 3. 2. 6. because the merchants were wont to bring it down thence to Sinope before the traffic of the Ephesians had penetrated as far as the people of Cappadocia. It is said that also slabs of crystal and of onyx stone were found by the miners of Archeläus near the country of the Galatians. There was a certain place, also, which had white stone that was like ivory in color and yielded pieces of the size of small whetstones; and from these pieces they made handles for their small swords. And there was another place which yielded such large lumps of transparent stoneApparently the lapis specularis, or a variety of mica, or isinglass, used for making window-panes. that they were exported. The boundary of Pontus and Cappadocia is a mountain tract parallel to the Taurus, which has its beginning at the western extremities of Chammanene, where is situated Dasmenda, a stronghold with sheer ascent, and extends to the eastern extremities of Laviansene. Both Chammanene and Laviansene are prefectures in Cappadocia. -It came to pass, as soon as the Romans, after conquering Antiochus, began to administer the affairs of Asia and were forming friendships and alliances both with the tribes and with the kings, that in all other cases they gave this honor to the kings individually, but gave it to the king of Cappadocia and the tribe jointly. And when the royal family died out, the Romans, in accordance with their compact of friendship and alliance with the tribe, conceded to them the right to live under their own laws; but those who came on the embassy not only begged off from the freedom (for they said that they were unable to bear it), but requested that a king be appointed for them. The Romans, amazed that any people should be so tired of freedom,Something seems to have fallen out of the text here.—at any rate, they permitted them to choose by vote from their own number whomever they wished. And they chose Ariobarzanes; but in the course of the third generation his family died out; and Archeläus was appointed king, though not related to the people, being appointed by Antony. So much for Greater Cappadocia. As for Cilicia Tracheia, which was added to Greater Cappadocia, it is better for me to describe it in my account of the whole of Cilicia.14. 5. 1. +The size of the country is as follows: In breadth, from Pontus to the Taurus, about one thousand eight hundred stadia, and in length, from Lycaonia and Phrygia to the Euphrates towards the east and Armenia, about three thousand. It is an excellent country, not only in respect to fruits, but particularly in respect to grain and all kinds of cattle. Although it lies farther south than Pontus, it is colder. Bagadania, though level and farthest south of all (for it lies at the foot of the Taurus), produces hardly any fruit-bearing trees, although it is grazed by wild asses, both it and the greater part of the rest of the country, and particularly that round Garsauira and Lycaonia and Morimene. In Cappadocia is produced also the ruddle called "Sinopean", the best in the world, although the Iberian rivals it. It was named "Sinopean"See 3. 2. 6. because the merchants were wont to bring it down thence to Sinope before the traffic of the Ephesians had penetrated as far as the people of Cappadocia. It is said that also slabs of crystal and of onyx stone were found by the miners of Archeläus near the country of the Galatians. There was a certain place, also, which had white stone that was like ivory in color and yielded pieces of the size of small whetstones; and from these pieces they made handles for their small swords. And there was another place which yielded such large lumps of transparent stoneApparently the lapis specularis, or a variety of mica, or isinglass, used for making window-panes. that they were exported. The boundary of Pontus and Cappadocia is a mountain tract parallel to the Taurus, which has its beginning at the western extremities of Chammanene, where is situated Dasmenda, a stronghold with sheer ascent, and extends to the eastern extremities of Laviansene. Both Chammanene and Laviansene are prefectures in Cappadocia. +It came to pass, as soon as the Romans, after conquering Antiochus, began to administer the affairs of Asia and were forming friendships and alliances both with the tribes and with the kings, that in all other cases they gave this honor to the kings individually, but gave it to the king of Cappadocia and the tribe jointly. And when the royal family died out, the Romans, in accordance with their compact of friendship and alliance with the tribe, conceded to them the right to live under their own laws; but those who came on the embassy not only begged off from the freedom (for they said that they were unable to bear it), but requested that a king be appointed for them. The Romans, amazed that any people should be so tired of freedom,Something seems to have fallen out of the text here.—at any rate, they permitted them to choose by vote from their own number whomever they wished. And they chose Ariobarzanes; but in the course of the third generation his family died out; and Archeläus was appointed king, though not related to the people, being appointed by Antony. So much for Greater Cappadocia. As for Cilicia Tracheia, which was added to Greater Cappadocia, it is better for me to describe it in my account of the whole of Cilicia.14. 5. 1.

As for Pontus, Mithridates Eupator established himself as king of it; and he held the country bounded by the Halys River as far as the Tibarani and Armenia, and held also, of the country this side the Halys, the region extending to Amastris and to certain parts of Paphlagonia. And he acquired, not only the seacoast towards the west a far as Heracleia, the native land of Heracleides the Platonic philosopher, but also, in the opposite direction, the seacoast extending to Colchis and lesser Armenia; and this, as we know, he added to Pontus. And in fact this country was comprised within these boundaries when Pompey took it over, upon his overthrow of Mithridates. The parts towards Armenia and those round Colchis he distributed to the potentates who had fought on his side, but the remaining parts he divided into eleven states and added them to Bithynia, so that out of both there was formed a single province. And he gave over to the descendants of Pylaemenes the office of king over certain of the Paphlagonians situated in the interior between them,Between Pontus and Bithynia. just as he gave over the Galatians to the hereditary tetrarchs. But later the Roman prefects made different divisions from time to time, not only establishing kings and potentates, but also, in the case of cities, liberating some and putting others in the hands of potentates and leaving others subject to the Roman people. As I proceed I must speak of things in detail as they now are, but I shall touch slightly upon things as they were in earlier times whenever this is useful. I shall begin at Heracleia, which is the most westerly place in this region. Now as one sails into the Euxine Sea from the Propontis, one has on his left the parts which adjoin Byzantium (these belong to the Thracians, and are called "the Left-hand Parts" of the Pontus), and on his right the parts which adjoin Chalcedon. The first of these latter belong to the Bithynians, the next to the Mariandyni (by some also called Caucones), the next to the Paphlygonians as far as the Halys River, and the next to the Pontic Cappadocians and to the people next in order after them as far as Colchis. All these are called the Right-hand Parts of the Pontus. Now Eupator reigned over the whole of this seacoast, beginning at Colchis and extending as far as Heracleia, but the parts farther on, extending as far as the mouth of the Pontus and Chalcedon, remained under the rule of the king of Bithynia. But when the kings had been overthrown, the Romans preserved the same boundaries, so that Heracleia was added to Pontus and the parts farther on went to the Bithynians. -Now as for the Bithynians, it is agreed by most writers that, though formerly Mysians, they received this new name from the Thracians—the Thracian Bithynians and Thynians—who settled the country in question, and they put down as evidences of the tribe of the Bithynians that in Thrace certain people are to this day called Bithynians, and of that of the Thynian, that the coast near Apollonia and Salmydessus is called Thynias. And the Bebryces, who took up their abode in Mysia before these people, were also Thracians, as I suppose. It is stated that even the Mysians themselves are colonists of those Thracians who are now called Moesians.See 7. 3. 2. Such is the account given of these people. +Now as for the Bithynians, it is agreed by most writers that, though formerly Mysians, they received this new name from the Thracians—the Thracian Bithynians and Thynians—who settled the country in question, and they put down as evidences of the tribe of the Bithynians that in Thrace certain people are to this day called Bithynians, and of that of the Thynian, that the coast near Apollonia and Salmydessus is called Thynias. And the Bebryces, who took up their abode in Mysia before these people, were also Thracians, as I suppose. It is stated that even the Mysians themselves are colonists of those Thracians who are now called Moesians.See 7. 3. 2. Such is the account given of these people. But all do not give the same account of the Mariandyni and the Caucones; for Heracleia, they say, is situated in the country of the Mariandyni, and was founded by the Milesians; but nothing has been said as to who they are or whence they came, nor yet do the people appear characterized by any ethnic difference, either in dialect or otherwise, although they are similar to the Bithynians. Accordingly, it is reasonable to suppose that this tribe also was at first Thracian. Theopompus says that Mariandynus ruled over a part of Paphlagonia, which was under the rule of many potentates, and then invaded and took possession of the country of the Bebryces, but left the country which he had abandoned named after himself. This, too, has been said, that the Milesians who were first to found Heracleia forced the Mariandyni, who held the place before them, to serve as Helots, so that they sold them, but not beyond the boundaries of their country (for the two peoples came to an agreement on this), just as the Mnoan class,Literally, "synod." as it is called, were serfs of the Cretans and the Penestae of the Thessalians. -As for the Cauconians, who, according to report, took up their abode on the seacoast next to the Mariandyni and extended as far as the Parthenius River, with Tieium as their city, some say that they were Scythians, others that they were a certain people of the Macedonians, and others that they were a certain people of the Pelasgians. But I have already spoken of these people in another place.8. 3. 17. Callisthenes in his treatise on The Marshalling of the Ships was for insertingi.e., in the Homeric text. after the wordsCromna, Aegialus, and lofty ErythiniHom. Il. 2.855. On the site of the Erythini ("reddish cliffs"), see Leaf, Troy, p. 282. the wordsthe Cauconians were led by the noble son of Polycles—they who lived in glorious dwellings in the neighborhood of the Parthenius River,for, he adds, the Cauconians extended from Heracleia and the Mariandyni to the white Syrians, whom we call Cappadocians, and the tribe of the Cauconians round Tieium extended to the Parthenius River, whereas that of the Heneti, who held Cytorum, were situated next to them after the Parthenius River, and still today certain "Cauconitae"Called Cauconiatae" in 8. 3. 17. live in the neighborhood of the Parthenius River. +As for the Cauconians, who, according to report, took up their abode on the seacoast next to the Mariandyni and extended as far as the Parthenius River, with Tieium as their city, some say that they were Scythians, others that they were a certain people of the Macedonians, and others that they were a certain people of the Pelasgians. But I have already spoken of these people in another place.8. 3. 17. Callisthenes in his treatise on The Marshalling of the Ships was for insertingi.e., in the Homeric text. after the wordsCromna, Aegialus, and lofty ErythiniHom. Il. 2.855. On the site of the Erythini ("reddish cliffs"), see Leaf, Troy, p. 282. the wordsthe Cauconians were led by the noble son of Polycles—they who lived in glorious dwellings in the neighborhood of the Parthenius River,for, he adds, the Cauconians extended from Heracleia and the Mariandyni to the white Syrians, whom we call Cappadocians, and the tribe of the Cauconians round Tieium extended to the Parthenius River, whereas that of the Heneti, who held Cytorum, were situated next to them after the Parthenius River, and still today certain "Cauconitae"Called Cauconiatae" in 8. 3. 17. live in the neighborhood of the Parthenius River. Now Heracleia is a city that has good harbors and is otherwise worthy of note, since, among other things, it has also sent forth colonies; for both ChersonesusSee 7. 4. 2. and Callatis are colonies from it. It was at first an autonomous city, and then for some time was ruled by tyrants, and then recovered its freedom, but later was ruled by kings, when it became subject to the Romans. The people received a colony of Romans, sharing with them a part of their city and territory. But Adiatorix, the son of Domnecleius, tetrarch of the Galatians, received from Antony that part of the city which was occupied by the Heracleiotae; and a little before the Battle of Actium he attacked the Romans by night and slaughtered them, by permission of Antony, as he alleged. But after the victory at Actium he was led in triumph and slain together with his son. The city belongs to the Pontic Province which was united with Bithynia. Between Chalcedon and Heracleia flow several rivers, among which are the Psillis and the Calpas and the Sangarius, which last is mentioned by the poet.Hom. Il. 3.187, 16.719 The Sangarius has its sources near the village Sangia, about one hundred and fifty stadia from Pessinus. It flows through the greater part of Phrygia Epictetus, and also through a part of Bithynia, so that it is distant from Nicomedeia a little more than three hundred stadia, reckoning from the place where it is joined by the Gallus River, which has its beginnings at Modra in Phrygia on the Hellespont. This is the same country as Phrygia Epictetus, and it was formerly occupied by the Bithynians. Thus increased, and now having become navigable, though of old not navigable, the river forms a boundary of Bithynia at its outlets. Off this coast lies also the island Thynia. The plant called aconite grows in the territory of Heracleia. This city is about one thousand five hundred stadia from the Chalcedonian temple and five hundred from the Sangarius River. Tieium is a town that has nothing worthy of mention except that Philetaerus, the founder of the family of Attalic Kings, was from there. Then comes the Parthenius River, which flows through flowery districts and on this account came by its name;"parthenius" (lit. "maidenly") was the name of a flower used in making garlands. it has its sources in Paphlagonia itself. And then comes Paphlagonia and the Eneti. Writers question whom the poet means by "the Eneti," when he says,And the rugged heart of Pylaemenes led the Paphlagonians, from the land of the Eneti, whence the breed of wild mules;Hom. Il. 2.851for at the present time, they say, there are no Eneti to be seen in Paphlagonia, though some say that there is a villagesc. "called Eneti," or Enete. on the Aegialusi.e., Shore. ten schoeniA variable measure (see 17. 1. 24). distant from Amastris. But Zenodotus writes "from Enete,"i.e., instead of "from the Eneti" (cf. 12. 3. 25). and says that Homer clearly indicates the Amisus of today. And others say that a tribe called Eneti, bordering on the Cappadocians, made an expedition with the Cimmerians and then were driven out to the Adriatic Sea.For a discussion of the Eneti, see Leaf, Troy, pp. 285 ff. (cf. 1. 3. 21, 3. 2. 13, and 12. 3. 25). But the thing upon which there is general agreement is, that the Eneti, to whom Pylaemenes belonged, were the most notable tribe of the Paphlagonians, and that, furthermore, these made the expedition with him in very great numbers, but, losing their leader, crossed over to Thrace after the capture of Troy, and on their wanderings went to the Enetian country,See 3. 2. 13 and 5. 1. 4. as it is now called. According to some writers, Antenor and his children took part in this expedition and settled at the recess of the Adriatic, as mentioned by me in my account of Italy.5. 1. 4. It is therefore reasonable to suppose that it was on this account that the Eneti disappeared and are not to be seen in Paphlagonia. @@ -900,36 +900,36 @@ After the Parthenius River, then, one comes to Amastris, a city bearing the same name as the woman who founded it. It is situated on a peninsula and has harbors on either side of the isthmus. Amastris was the wife of Dionysius the tyrant of Heracleia and the daughter of Oxyathres, the brother of the Dareius whom Alexander fought. Now she formed the city out of four settlements, Sesamus and Cytorum and Cromna (which Homer mentions in his marshalling of the Paphlagonian ships)2. 853-885. and, fourth, Tieium. This part, however, soon revolted from the united city, but the other three remained together; and, of these three, Sesamus is called the acropolis of Amastris. Cytorum was once the emporium of the Sinopeans; it was named after Cytorus, the son of Phryxus, as Ephorus says. The most and the best box-wood grows in the territory of Amastris, and particularly round Cytorum. The Aegialus is a long shore of more than a hundred stadia, and it has also a village bearing the same name, which the poet mentions when he says,Cromna and Aegialus and the lofty Erythini,Hom. Il. 2.855though some write, "Cromna and Cobialus." They say that the Erythrini of today, from their color,i.e., "Red." used to be called Erythini; they are two lofty rocks. After Aegialus one comes to Carambis, a great cape extending towards the north and the Scythian Chersonese. I have often mentioned it, as also Criumetopon which lies opposite it, by which the Euxine Pontus is divided into two seas.2. 5. 22, 7. 4. 3, 11. 2. 14. After Carambis one comes to Cinolis, and to Anticinolis, and to Abonuteichus,Literally, Wall of Abonus. a small town, and to Armene, to which pertains the proverb, whoever had no work to do walled Armene. It is a village of the Sinopeans and has a harbor. Then one comes to Sinope itself, which is fifty stadia distant from Armene; it is the most noteworthy of the cities in that part of the world. This city was founded by the Milesians; and, having built a naval station, it reigned over the sea inside the Cyaneae, and shared with the Greeks in many struggles even outside the Cyaneae; and, although it was independent for a long time, it could not eventually preserve its freedom, but was captured by siege, and was first enslaved by Pharnaces183 B.C. and afterwards by his successors down to EupatorMithridates the Great. and to the Romans who overthrew Eupator. Eupator was both born and reared at Sinope; and he accorded it especial honor and treated it as the metropolis of his kingdom. Sinope is beautifully equipped both by nature and by human foresight, for it is situated on the neck of a peninsula, and has on either side of the isthmus harbors and roadsteads and wonderful pelamydes-fisheries, of which I have already made mention, saying that the Sinopeans get the second catch and the Byzantians the third.7. 6. 2 and 12. 3. 19. Furthermore, the peninsula is protected all round by ridgy shores, which have hollowed-out places in them, rock-cavities, as it were, which the people call "choenicides";"Crossing the town to the north I passes through a sally-port, and descended to the beach, where the wall was built upon a sharp decomposing shelly limestone which I was surprised to find full of small circular holes, apparently resembling those described by Strabo, under the name of 'choenicides'; but those which I saw were not above nine inches in diameter, and from one to two feet deep. There can, however, be no doubt that such cavities would, if larger, render it almost impossible for a body of men to wade on shore." (Hamilton's Researches in Asia Minor, 1. p. 310, quoted by Tozer.) these are filled with water when the sea rises, and therefore the place is hard to approach, not only because of this, but also because the whole surface of the rock is prickly and impassable for bare feet. Higher up, however, and above the city, the ground is fertile and adorned with diversified market-gardens; and especially the suburbs of the city. The city itself is beautifully walled, and is also splendidly adorned with gymnasium and marked place and colonnades. But although it was such a city, still it was twice captured, first by Pharnaces, who unexpectedly attacked it all of a sudden, and later by Leucullus and by the tyrant who was garrisoned within it, being besieged both inside and outside at the same time; for, since Bacchides, who had been set up by the king as commander of the garrison, was always suspecting treason from the people inside, and was causing many outrages and murders, he made the people, who were unable either nobly to defend themselves or to submit by compromise, lose all heart for either course. At any rate, the city was captured; and though Leucullus kept intact the rest of the city's adornments, he took away the globe of Billarus and the work of Sthenis, the statue of Autolycus,See Plut. Lucullus 23 whom they regarded as founder of their city and honored as god. The city had also an oracle of Autolycus. He is thought to have been one of those who went on the voyage with Jason and to have taken possession of this place. Then later the Milesians, seeing the natural advantages of the place and the weakness of its inhabitants, appropriated it to themselves and sent forth colonists to it. But at present it has received also a colony of Romans; and a part of the city and the territory belong to these. It is three thousand five hundred stadia distant from the Hieron,i.e., the [Chalcedonian] "Temple" on the "Sacred Cape" (see 12. 4. 2) in Chalcedonia, now called Cape Khelidini. two thousand from Heracleia, and seven hundred from Carambis. It has produced excellent men: among the philosophers, Diogenes the Cynic and Timotheus Patrion; among the poets, Diphilus the comic poet; and, among the historians, Baton, who wrote the work entitled The Persica. Thence, next, one comes to the outlet of the Halys River. It was named from the "halae,""salt-works." past which it flows. It has its sources in Greater Cappadocia in Camisene near the Pontic country;i.e., "Pontus" (see 12. 1. 4). and, flowing in great volume towards the west, and then turning towards the north through Galatia and Paphlagonia, it forms the boundary between these two countries and the country of the White Syrians.i.e., Cappadocians (see 12. 3. 9). Both Sinopitis and all the mountainous country extending as far as Bithynia and lying above the aforesaid seaboard have shipbuilding timber that is excellent and easy to transport. Sinopitis produces also the maple and the mountain-nut, the trees from which they cut the wood used for tables. And the whole of the tilled country situated a little above the sea is planted with olive trees. -After the outlet of the Halys comes Gazelonitis, which extends to Saramene; it is a fertile country and is everywhere level and productive of everything. It has also a sheep-industry, that of raising flocks clothed in skins and yielding soft wool,See Vol. II, p. 241, and footnote 13. of which there is a very great scarcity throughout the whole of Cappadocia and Pontus. The country also produces gazelles, of which there is a scarcity elsewhere. One part of this country is occupied by the Amiseni, but the other was given to Deïotarus by Pompey, as also the regions of Pharnacia and Trapezusia as far as Colchis and Lesser Armenia. Pompey appointed him king of all these, when he was already in possession of his ancestral Galatian tetrarchy,See 12. 5. 1. the country of the Tolistobogii. But since his death there have been many successors to his territories. +After the outlet of the Halys comes Gazelonitis, which extends to Saramene; it is a fertile country and is everywhere level and productive of everything. It has also a sheep-industry, that of raising flocks clothed in skins and yielding soft wool,See Vol. II, p. 241, and footnote 13. of which there is a very great scarcity throughout the whole of Cappadocia and Pontus. The country also produces gazelles, of which there is a scarcity elsewhere. One part of this country is occupied by the Amiseni, but the other was given to Deïotarus by Pompey, as also the regions of Pharnacia and Trapezusia as far as Colchis and Lesser Armenia. Pompey appointed him king of all these, when he was already in possession of his ancestral Galatian tetrarchy,See 12. 5. 1. the country of the Tolistobogii. But since his death there have been many successors to his territories. After Gazelon one comes to Saramene, and to a notable city, Amisus, which is about nine hundred stadia from Sinope. Theopompus says that it was first founded by the Milesians, . . .Certainly one or more words have fallen out here. by a leader of the Cappadocians, and thirdly was colonized by Athenocles and Athenians and changed its name to Peiraeus. The kings also took possession of this city; and Eupator adorned it with temples and founded an addition to it. This city too was besieged by Leucullus, and then by Pharnaces, when he crossed over from the Bosporus. After it had been set free by the deified Caesar,It was in reference to his battle with Pharnaces near Zela that Julius Caesar informed the Senate of his victory by the words, "I came, I saw, I conquered." it was given over to kings by Antony. Then Straton the tyrant put it in bad plight. And then, after the Battle of Actium,31 B.C. it was again set free by Caesar Augustus; and at the present time it is well organized. Besides the rest of its beautiful country, it possesses also Themiscyra, the abode of the Amazons, and Sidene. -Themiscyra is a plain; on one side it is washed by the sea and is about sixty stadia distant from the city, and on the other side it lies at the foot of the mountainous country, which is well wooded and coursed by streams that have their sources therein. So one river, called the Thermodon, being supplied by all these streams, flows out through the plain; and another river similar to this, which flows out of Phanaroea, as it is called, flows out through the same plain, and is called the Iris. It has its sources in Pontus itself, and, after flowing through the middle of the city Comana in Pontus and through Dazimonitis, a fertile plain, towards the west, then turns towards the north past Gaziura itself an ancient royal residence, though now deserted, and then bends back again towards the east, after receiving the waters of the Scylax and other rivers, and after flowing past the very wall of Amaseia, my fatherland, a very strongly fortified city, flows on into Phanaroea. Here the Lycus River, which has its beginnings in Armenia, joins it, and itself also becomes the Iris. Then the stream is received by Themiscyra and by the Pontic Sea. On this account the plain in question is always moist and covered with grass and can support herds of cattle and horses alike and admits of the sowing of millet-seeds and sorghum-seeds in very great, or rather unlimited, quantities. Indeed, their plenty of water offsets any drought, so that no famine comes down on these people, never once; and the country along the mountain yields so much fruit, self-grown and wild, I mean grapes and pears and apples and nuts, that those who go out to the forest at any time in the year get an abundant supply—the fruits at one time still hanging on the trees and at another lying on the fallen leaves or beneath them, which are shed deep and in great quantities. And numerous, also, are the catches of all kinds of wild animals, because of the good yield of food. +Themiscyra is a plain; on one side it is washed by the sea and is about sixty stadia distant from the city, and on the other side it lies at the foot of the mountainous country, which is well wooded and coursed by streams that have their sources therein. So one river, called the Thermodon, being supplied by all these streams, flows out through the plain; and another river similar to this, which flows out of Phanaroea, as it is called, flows out through the same plain, and is called the Iris. It has its sources in Pontus itself, and, after flowing through the middle of the city Comana in Pontus and through Dazimonitis, a fertile plain, towards the west, then turns towards the north past Gaziura itself an ancient royal residence, though now deserted, and then bends back again towards the east, after receiving the waters of the Scylax and other rivers, and after flowing past the very wall of Amaseia, my fatherland, a very strongly fortified city, flows on into Phanaroea. Here the Lycus River, which has its beginnings in Armenia, joins it, and itself also becomes the Iris. Then the stream is received by Themiscyra and by the Pontic Sea. On this account the plain in question is always moist and covered with grass and can support herds of cattle and horses alike and admits of the sowing of millet-seeds and sorghum-seeds in very great, or rather unlimited, quantities. Indeed, their plenty of water offsets any drought, so that no famine comes down on these people, never once; and the country along the mountain yields so much fruit, self-grown and wild, I mean grapes and pears and apples and nuts, that those who go out to the forest at any time in the year get an abundant supply—the fruits at one time still hanging on the trees and at another lying on the fallen leaves or beneath them, which are shed deep and in great quantities. And numerous, also, are the catches of all kinds of wild animals, because of the good yield of food. After Themiscyra one comes to Sidene, which is a fertile plain, though it is not well-watered like Themiscyra. It has strongholds on the seaboard: Side, after which Sidene was named, and Chabaca and Phabda. Now the territory of Amisus extends to this point; and the city has produced men note-worthy for their learning, Demetrius, the son of Rhathenus, and Dionysodorus, the mathematicians, the latter bearing the same name as the Melian geometer, and Tyrranion the grammarian, of whom I was a pupil. After Sidene one comes to Pharnacia, a fortified town; and afterwards to Trapezus, a Greek city, to which the voyage from Amisus is about two thousand two hundred stadia. Then from here the voyage to Phasis is approximately one thousand four hundred stadia, so that the distance from HieronSee 12. 3. 11. to Phasis is, all told, about eight thousand stadia, or slightly more or less. As one sails along this seaboard from Amisus, one comes first to the Heracleian Cape, and then to another cape called Jasonium, and to Genetes, and then to a town called Cytorus,Apparently an error for "Cotyora" or "Cotyorum" or "Cotyorus." from the inhabitants of which Pharnacia was settled, and then to Ischopolis, now in ruins, and then to a gulf, on which are both Cerasus and Hermonassa, moderate-sized settlements, and then, near Hermonassa, to Trapezus, and then to Colchis. Somewhere in this neighborhood is also a settlement called Zygopolis. Now I have already described11. 2. 15. Colchis and the coast which lies above it. -Above Trapezus and Pharnacia are situated the Tibarani and Chaldaei and Sanni, in earlier times called Macrones, and Lesser Armenia; and the Appaïtae, in earlier times called the Cercitae, are fairly close to these regions. Two mountains cross the country of these people, not only the Scydises, a very rugged mountain, which joins the Moschian Mountains above Colchis (its heights are occupied by the Heptacomitae), but also the Paryadres, which extends from the region of Sidene and Themiscyra to Lesser Armenia and forms the eastern side of Pontus. Now all these peoples who live in the mountains are utterly savage, but the Heptacomitae are worse than the rest. Some also live in trees or turrets; and it was on this account that the ancients called them "Mosynoeci," the turrets being called "mosyni." They live on the flesh of wild animals and on nuts; and they also attack wayfarers, leaping down upon them from their scaffolds. The Heptacomitae cut down three maniplesi.e., six hundred, unless the Greek word should be translated "cohort," to which it is sometime equivalent. of Pompey's army when they were passing through the mountainous country; for they mixed bowls of the crazing honey which is yielded by the tree-twigs, and placed them in the roads, and then, when the soldiers drank the mixture and lost their senses, they attacked them and easily disposed of them. Some of these barbarians were also called Byzeres. -The Chaldaei of today were in ancient times named Chalybes; and it is just opposite their territory that Pharnacia is situated, which, on the sea, has the natural advantages of pelamydes-fishing (for it is here that this fish is first caught)See 7. 6. 2 and 12. 3. 11. and, on the land, has the mines, only iron-mines at the present time, though in earlier times it also had silver-mines.On these mines see Leaf, Troy, p. 290. Upon the whole, the seaboard in this region is extremely narrow, for the mountains, full of mines and forests, are situated directly above it, and not much of it is tilled. But there remains for the miners their livelihood from the mines, and for those who busy themselves on the sea their livelihood from their fishing, and especially from their catches of pelamydes and dolphins; for the dolphins pursue the schools of fish—the cordyle and the tunny-fish and the pelamydes themselves;All three are species of tunny-fish. and they not only grow fat on them, but also become easy to catch because they are rather eager to approach the land. These are the only people who cut up the dolphins, which are caught with bait, and use their abundance of fat for all purposes. -So it is these people, I think, that the poet calls Halizoni, mentioning them next the after Paphlagonians in his Catalogue.But the Halizones were led by Odius and Epistrophus, from Alybe far away, where is the birth-place of silver,Hom. Il. 2.856since the text has been changed from "Chalybe far away" or else the people were in earlier times called "Alybes" instead of "Chalybes"; for at the present time it proves impossible that they should have been called "Chaldaei," deriving their name from "Chalybe," if in earlier times they could not have been called "Chalybes" instead of "Alybes," and that too when names undergo many changes, particularly among the barbarians; for instance, certain of the Thracians were called Sinties, then Sinti and then Saïi, in whose country Archilochus says he flung away his shield:One of the Saïi robbed me of my shield, which, a blameless weapon, I left behind me beside a bush, against my will.Archil. 6 (Bergk). Same fragment quoted in 10. 2. 17. These same people are now named Sapaei; for all these have their abode round Abdera and the islands round Lemnos. Likewise the Brygi and Bryges and Phryges are the same people; and the Mysi and Maeones and Meïones are the same; but there is no use of enlarging on the subject. The ScepsianDemetrius of Scepsis. doubts the alteration of the name from "Alybes" to "Chalybes"; and, failing to note what follows and what accords with it, and especially why the poet calls the Chalybians Halizoni, he rejects this opinion. As for me, let me place his assumption and those of the other critics side by side with my own and consider them. -Some change the text and make it read "Alazones," others "Amazones," and for the words "from Alybe" they read "from Alope," or "from Alobe," calling the Scythians beyond the Borysthenes River "Alazones," and also "Callipidae" and other names—names which Hellanicus and Herodotus and Eudoxus have foisted on us—and placing the Amazons between Mysia and Caria and Lydia near Cyme, which is the opinion also of Ephorus, who was a native of Cyme. And this opinion might perhaps not be unreasonable, for he may mean the country which was later settled by the Aeolians and the Ionians, but earlier by the Amazons. And there are certain cities, it is said, which got their names from the Amazons, I mean Ephesus, Smyrna, Cyme, and Myrina.Cf. 11. 5. 4. But how could Alybe, or, as some call it, "Alope" or "Alobe," be found in this region, and how about "far away," and how about "the birthplace of silver"? +Above Trapezus and Pharnacia are situated the Tibarani and Chaldaei and Sanni, in earlier times called Macrones, and Lesser Armenia; and the Appaïtae, in earlier times called the Cercitae, are fairly close to these regions. Two mountains cross the country of these people, not only the Scydises, a very rugged mountain, which joins the Moschian Mountains above Colchis (its heights are occupied by the Heptacomitae), but also the Paryadres, which extends from the region of Sidene and Themiscyra to Lesser Armenia and forms the eastern side of Pontus. Now all these peoples who live in the mountains are utterly savage, but the Heptacomitae are worse than the rest. Some also live in trees or turrets; and it was on this account that the ancients called them "Mosynoeci," the turrets being called "mosyni." They live on the flesh of wild animals and on nuts; and they also attack wayfarers, leaping down upon them from their scaffolds. The Heptacomitae cut down three maniplesi.e., six hundred, unless the Greek word should be translated "cohort," to which it is sometime equivalent. of Pompey's army when they were passing through the mountainous country; for they mixed bowls of the crazing honey which is yielded by the tree-twigs, and placed them in the roads, and then, when the soldiers drank the mixture and lost their senses, they attacked them and easily disposed of them. Some of these barbarians were also called Byzeres. +The Chaldaei of today were in ancient times named Chalybes; and it is just opposite their territory that Pharnacia is situated, which, on the sea, has the natural advantages of pelamydes-fishing (for it is here that this fish is first caught)See 7. 6. 2 and 12. 3. 11. and, on the land, has the mines, only iron-mines at the present time, though in earlier times it also had silver-mines.On these mines see Leaf, Troy, p. 290. Upon the whole, the seaboard in this region is extremely narrow, for the mountains, full of mines and forests, are situated directly above it, and not much of it is tilled. But there remains for the miners their livelihood from the mines, and for those who busy themselves on the sea their livelihood from their fishing, and especially from their catches of pelamydes and dolphins; for the dolphins pursue the schools of fish—the cordyle and the tunny-fish and the pelamydes themselves;All three are species of tunny-fish. and they not only grow fat on them, but also become easy to catch because they are rather eager to approach the land. These are the only people who cut up the dolphins, which are caught with bait, and use their abundance of fat for all purposes. +So it is these people, I think, that the poet calls Halizoni, mentioning them next the after Paphlagonians in his Catalogue.But the Halizones were led by Odius and Epistrophus, from Alybe far away, where is the birth-place of silver,Hom. Il. 2.856since the text has been changed from "Chalybe far away" or else the people were in earlier times called "Alybes" instead of "Chalybes"; for at the present time it proves impossible that they should have been called "Chaldaei," deriving their name from "Chalybe," if in earlier times they could not have been called "Chalybes" instead of "Alybes," and that too when names undergo many changes, particularly among the barbarians; for instance, certain of the Thracians were called Sinties, then Sinti and then Saïi, in whose country Archilochus says he flung away his shield:One of the Saïi robbed me of my shield, which, a blameless weapon, I left behind me beside a bush, against my will.Archil. 6 (Bergk). Same fragment quoted in 10. 2. 17. These same people are now named Sapaei; for all these have their abode round Abdera and the islands round Lemnos. Likewise the Brygi and Bryges and Phryges are the same people; and the Mysi and Maeones and Meïones are the same; but there is no use of enlarging on the subject. The ScepsianDemetrius of Scepsis. doubts the alteration of the name from "Alybes" to "Chalybes"; and, failing to note what follows and what accords with it, and especially why the poet calls the Chalybians Halizoni, he rejects this opinion. As for me, let me place his assumption and those of the other critics side by side with my own and consider them. +Some change the text and make it read "Alazones," others "Amazones," and for the words "from Alybe" they read "from Alope," or "from Alobe," calling the Scythians beyond the Borysthenes River "Alazones," and also "Callipidae" and other names—names which Hellanicus and Herodotus and Eudoxus have foisted on us—and placing the Amazons between Mysia and Caria and Lydia near Cyme, which is the opinion also of Ephorus, who was a native of Cyme. And this opinion might perhaps not be unreasonable, for he may mean the country which was later settled by the Aeolians and the Ionians, but earlier by the Amazons. And there are certain cities, it is said, which got their names from the Amazons, I mean Ephesus, Smyrna, Cyme, and Myrina.Cf. 11. 5. 4. But how could Alybe, or, as some call it, "Alope" or "Alobe," be found in this region, and how about "far away," and how about "the birthplace of silver"? These objections Ephorus solves by his change of the text, for he writes thus:But the Halizones were led by Odius and Epistrophus, from Alope far away, where is the race of Amazons.But in solving these objections he has fallen into another fiction; for Alope is nowhere to be found in this region; and, further, his change of the text, with innovations so contrary to the evidence of the early manuscripts, looks like rashness. But the Scepsian apparently accepts neither the opinion of Ephorus nor of those who suppose them to be the Halizoni near Pallene, whom I have mentioned in my description of Macedonia.Vol. III, p. 351, Fr. 27a. He is also at loss to understand how anyone could think that an allied force came to help the Trojans from the nomads beyond the Borysthenes River; and he especially approves of the opinions of Hecataeus of Miletus, and of Menecrates of Elaea, one of the disciples of Xenocrates, and also of that of Palaephatus. The first of these says in his Circuit of the Earth: Near the city Alazia is the River Odrysses, which flows out of Lake Dascylitis from the west through the plain of Mygdonia and empties into the Rhyndacus. But he goes on to say that Alazia is now deserted, and that many villages of the Alazones, through whose country the Odrysses flows, are inhabited, and that in these villages Apollo is accorded exceptional honor, and particularly on the confines of the Cyziceni. Menecrates in his work entitled The Circuit of the Hellespont says that above the region of Myrleia there is an adjacent mountainous tract which is occupied by the tribe of the Halizones. One should spell the name with two l's, he says, but on account of the metre the poet spells it with only one. But Palaephatus says that it was from the Amazons who then lived in Alope, but now in Zeleia, that Odius and Epistrophus made their expedition. How, then, can the opinions of these men deserve approval? For, apart from the fact that these men also disturb the early text, they neither show us the silver-mines, nor where in the territory of Myrleia Alope is, nor how those who went from there to Ilium were "from far away," even if one should grant that there actually was an Alope or Alazia; for these, of course, are much nearer the Troad than the places round Ephesus. But still those who speak of the Amazons as living in the neighborhood of Pygela between Ephesus and Magnesia and Priene talk nonsense, Demetrius says, for, he adds, "far away" cannot apply to that region. How much more inapplicable, then, is it to the region of Mysia and Teuthrania? Yes, by Zeus, but he goes on to say that some things are arbitrarily inserted in the text, for example,from Ascania far away,Hom. Il. 2.863andArnaeus was his name, for his revered mother had given him this name at his birth,Hom. Od. 18.5andPenelope took the bent key in her strong hand.Hom. Od. 21.6Now let this be granted, but those other things are not to be granted to which Demetrius assents without even making a plausible reply to those who have assumed that we ought to read "from Chalybe far away"; for although he concedes that, even if the silver-mines are not now in the country of the Chalybians, they could have been there in earlier times, he does not concede that other point, that they were both famous and worthy of note, like the iron-mines. But, one might ask, what is there to prevent them from being famous like the iron-mines? Or can an abundance of iron make a place famous but an abundance of silver not do so? And if the silver-mines had reached fame, not in the time of the heroes, but in the time of Homer, could any person find fault with the assertion of the poet? How, pray, could their fame have reached the poet? How, pray, could the fame of the copper-mine at Temesa in Italy have reached him? How the fame of the wealth of Thebes in Egypt,Hom. Il. 9. 381 although he was about twice as far from Thebes as from the Chaldaeans? But Demetrius is not even in agreement with those for whose opinions he pleads; for in fixing the sites round Scepsis, his birth-place, he speaks of Nea, a village, and of Argyria and Alazonia as near Scepsis and the Aesepus River. These places, then, if they really exist, would be near the sources of the Aesepus; but Hecataeus speaks of them as beyond the outlets of it; and Palaephatus, although he says that theyThe Amazons (12. 3. 22). formerly lived in Alope, but now in Zeleia, says nothing like what these men say. But if Menecrates does so, not even he tells us what kind of a Place "Alope" is or "Alobe," or however they wish to write the name, and neither does Demetrius himself. As regards Apollodorus, who discusses the same subject in his Marshalling of the Trojan Forces, I have already said much in answer to him,e.g., 7. 3. 6. but I must now speak again; for he does not think that we should take the Halizoni as living outside the Halys River; for, he says, no allied force came to the Trojans from beyond the Halys. First, therefore, we shall ask of him who are the Halizoni this side the Halys andfrom Alybe far away, where is the birthplace of silver.Hom. Il. 2.857For he will be unable to tell us. And we shall next ask him the reason why he does not concede that an allied force came also from the country on the far side of the river; for, if it is the case that all the rest of the allied forces except the Thracians lived this side the river, there was nothing to prevent this one allied force from coming from the far side of the Halys, from the country beyond the White Syrians.i.e., Cappadocians. Or was it possible for peoples who fought the Trojans to cross over from these regions and from the regions beyond, as they say the Amazons and Treres and Cimmerians did, and yet impossible for people who fought as allies with them to do so? Now the Amazons would not fight on Priam's side because of the fact that he had fought against them as an ally of the Phrygians, against theAmazons, peers of men, who came at that time,Hom. Il. 3.189; but the text of Homer reads "on that day when the Amazons came, the peers of men." as Priam says,for I too, being their ally, was numbered among them; but since the peoples whose countries bordered on that of the Amazons were not even far enough away to make difficult the Trojan summons for help from their countries, and since, too, there was no underlying cause for hatred, there was nothing to prevent them, I think, from being allies of the Trojans. Neither can Apollodorus impute such an opinion to the early writers, as though they, one and all, voiced the opinion that no peoples from the far side of the Halys River took part in the Trojan war. One might rather find evidence to the contrary; at any rate, Maeandrius says that the Eneti first set forth from the country of the White Syrians and allied themselves with the Trojans, and that they sailed away from Troy with the Thracians and took up their abode round the recess of the Adrias,i.e., the Adriatic Gulf. but that the Eneti who did not have a part in the expedition had become Cappadocians. The following might seem to agree with this account, I mean the fact that the whole of that part of Cappadocia near the Halys River which extends along Paphlagonia uses two languages which abound in Paphlagonian names, as "Bagas," "Biasas," "Aeniates," "Rhatotes," "Zardoces," "Tibius," "Gasys," "Oligasys," and "Manes," for these names are prevalent in Bamonitis,"Bamonitis" is doubtful; Meineke emends to "Phazemonitis." Pimolitis,"Pimolitis" is doubtful; Meineke emends to "Pimolisitis." Gazelonitis, Gazacene and most of the other districts. Apollodorus himself quotes the Homeric verse as written by Zenodotus, stating that he writes it as follows:from Enete,i.e., "Enete" instead of "Heneti," or "Eneti" (the reading accepted by Strabo and modern scholars). whence the breed of the wild mules;Hom. Il. 2.852and he says that Hecataeus takes Enete to be Amisus. But, as I have already stated,12. 3. 9. Amisus belongs to the White Syrians and is outside the Halys River. Apollodorus somewhere states, also, that the poet got an account of those Paphlagonians who lived in the interior from men who had passed through the country on foot, but that he was ignorant of the Paphlagonian coast, just as he was ignorant of the rest of the Pontic coast; for otherwise he would have named them. On the contrary, one can retort and say, on the basis of the description which I have now given, that Homer traverses the whole of the coast and omits nothing of the things that were then worth recording, and that it is not at all remarkable if he does not mention Heracleia and Amastris and Sinope, cities which had not yet been founded, and that it is not at all strange if he has mentioned no part of the interior. And further, the fact that Homer does not name many of the known places is no sign of ignorance, as I have already demonstrated in the foregoing part of my work;1. 2. 14, 19; 7. 3. 6-7; and 8. 3. 8. for he says that Homer was ignorant of many of the famous things round the Pontus, for example, rivers and tribes, for otherwise, he says, Homer would have named them. This one might grant in the case of certain very significant things, for example, the Scythians and Lake Maeotis and the Ister River, for otherwise Homer would not have described the nomads by significant characteristics as "Galactophagi" and "Abii" and as "men most just," and also as "proud Hippemolgi,"See 7. 3. 6-7. and yet fail to call the Scythians either Sauromatae or Sarmatae, if indeed they were so named by the Greeks, nor yet, when he mentions the Thracians and Mysians, pass by the Ister River in silence, greatest of the rivers, and especially when he is inclined to mark the boundaries of places by rivers, nor yet, when he mentions the Cimmerians, omit any mention of the Bosporus or Lake Maeotis. - But in the case of things not so significant, either not at that time or for the purposes of his work, how could anyone find fault with Homer for omitting them? For example, for omitting the Tanaïs River, which is well known for no other reason than that it is the boundary between Asia and Europe. But the people of that time were not yet using either the name "Asia" or "Europe," nor yet had the inhabited world been divided into three continents as now, for otherwise he would have named them somewhere because of their very great significance, just as he mentions Libya and also the Lips, the wind that blows from the western parts of Libya. But since the continents had not yet been distinguished, there was no need of mentioning the Tanaïs either. Many things were indeed worthy of mention, but they did not occur to him; for of course adventitiousness is much in evidence both in one's discourse and in one's actions. From all these facts it is clear that every man who judges from the poet's failure to mention anything that he is ignorant of that thing uses faulty evidence. And it is necessary to set forth several examples to prove that it is faulty, for many use such evidence to a great extent. We must therefore rebuke them when they bring forward such evidences, even though in so doing I shall be repeating previous argument.12. 3. 26. For example, in the case of rivers, if anyone should say that the poet is ignorant of some river because he does not name it, I shall say that his argument is silly, because the poet does not even name the Meles River, which flows past Smyrna, the city which by most writers is called his birth-place, although he names the Hermus and Hyllus Rivers; neither does he name the Pactolus River, which flows into the same channel as these two rivers and rises in Tmolus, a mountain which he mentions;Hom. Il. 2.866, 21.835 neither does he mention Smyrna itself, nor the rest of the Ionian cities; nor the most of the Aeolian cities, though he mentions Miletus and Samos and Lesbos and Tenedos; nor yet the Lethaeus River, which flows past Magnesia, nor the Marsyas River, which rivers empty into the Maeander, which last he mentions by name, as alsothe Rhesus and Heptaporus and Caresus and Rhodius,Hom. Il. 12.20and the rest, most of which are no more than small streams. And when he names both many countries and cities, he sometimes names with them the rivers and mountains, but sometimes he does not. At any rate, he does not mention the rivers in Aetolia or Attica, nor in several other countries. Besides, if he mentions rivers far away and yet does not mention those that are very near, it is surely not because he was ignorant of them, since they were known to all others. Nor yet, surely, was he ignorant of peoples that were equally near, some of which he names and some not; for example he names the Lycians and the Solymi, but not the Milyae; nor yet the Pamphylians or Pisidians; and though he names the Paphlagonians, Phrygians, and Mysians, he does not name the Mariandyni; and he mentions the Amazons, but not the White Syrians, or Cappadocians, or Lycaonians, though he repeatedly mentions the Phoenicians and the Egyptians and the Ethiopians. And although he mentions the Alëian Plain and the Arimi,Hom. Il. 2.783 he is silent as to the tribe to which both belong. Such a test of the poet, therefore, is false; but the test is true only when it is shown that some false statement is made by him. But Apollodorus has not been proved correct in this case either, I mean when he was bold enough to say that the "proud Hippemolgi" and "Galactophagi" were fabrications of the poet. So much for Apollodorus. I now return to the part of my description that comes next in order. + But in the case of things not so significant, either not at that time or for the purposes of his work, how could anyone find fault with Homer for omitting them? For example, for omitting the Tanaïs River, which is well known for no other reason than that it is the boundary between Asia and Europe. But the people of that time were not yet using either the name "Asia" or "Europe," nor yet had the inhabited world been divided into three continents as now, for otherwise he would have named them somewhere because of their very great significance, just as he mentions Libya and also the Lips, the wind that blows from the western parts of Libya. But since the continents had not yet been distinguished, there was no need of mentioning the Tanaïs either. Many things were indeed worthy of mention, but they did not occur to him; for of course adventitiousness is much in evidence both in one's discourse and in one's actions. From all these facts it is clear that every man who judges from the poet's failure to mention anything that he is ignorant of that thing uses faulty evidence. And it is necessary to set forth several examples to prove that it is faulty, for many use such evidence to a great extent. We must therefore rebuke them when they bring forward such evidences, even though in so doing I shall be repeating previous argument.12. 3. 26. For example, in the case of rivers, if anyone should say that the poet is ignorant of some river because he does not name it, I shall say that his argument is silly, because the poet does not even name the Meles River, which flows past Smyrna, the city which by most writers is called his birth-place, although he names the Hermus and Hyllus Rivers; neither does he name the Pactolus River, which flows into the same channel as these two rivers and rises in Tmolus, a mountain which he mentions;Hom. Il. 2.866, 21.835 neither does he mention Smyrna itself, nor the rest of the Ionian cities; nor the most of the Aeolian cities, though he mentions Miletus and Samos and Lesbos and Tenedos; nor yet the Lethaeus River, which flows past Magnesia, nor the Marsyas River, which rivers empty into the Maeander, which last he mentions by name, as alsothe Rhesus and Heptaporus and Caresus and Rhodius,Hom. Il. 12.20and the rest, most of which are no more than small streams. And when he names both many countries and cities, he sometimes names with them the rivers and mountains, but sometimes he does not. At any rate, he does not mention the rivers in Aetolia or Attica, nor in several other countries. Besides, if he mentions rivers far away and yet does not mention those that are very near, it is surely not because he was ignorant of them, since they were known to all others. Nor yet, surely, was he ignorant of peoples that were equally near, some of which he names and some not; for example he names the Lycians and the Solymi, but not the Milyae; nor yet the Pamphylians or Pisidians; and though he names the Paphlagonians, Phrygians, and Mysians, he does not name the Mariandyni; and he mentions the Amazons, but not the White Syrians, or Cappadocians, or Lycaonians, though he repeatedly mentions the Phoenicians and the Egyptians and the Ethiopians. And although he mentions the Alëian Plain and the Arimi,Hom. Il. 2.783 he is silent as to the tribe to which both belong. Such a test of the poet, therefore, is false; but the test is true only when it is shown that some false statement is made by him. But Apollodorus has not been proved correct in this case either, I mean when he was bold enough to say that the "proud Hippemolgi" and "Galactophagi" were fabrications of the poet. So much for Apollodorus. I now return to the part of my description that comes next in order. Above the region of Pharnacia and Trapezus are the Tibareni and the Chaldaei, whose country extends to Lesser Armenia. This country is fairly fertile. Lesser Armenia, like Sophene, was always in the possession of potentates, who at times were friendly to the other Armenians and at times minded their own affairs. They held as subjects the Chaldaei and the Tibareni, and therefore their empire extended to Trapezus and Pharnacia. But when Mithridates Eupator had increased in power, he established himself as master, not only of Colchis, but also of all these places, these having been ceded to him by Antipater, the son of Sisis. And he cared so much for these places that he built seventy-five strongholds in them and therein deposited most of his treasures. The most notable of these strongholds were these: Hydara and Basgoedariza and Sinoria; Sinoria was close to the borders of Greater Armenia, and this is why Theophanes changed its spelling to Synoria."Synoria" means "border-land." For as a whole the mountainous range of the Paryadres has numerous suitable places for such strongholds, since it is well-watered and woody, and is in many places marked by sheer ravines and cliffs; at any rate, it was here that most of his fortified treasuries were built; and at last, in fact, Mithridates fled for refuge into these farthermost parts of the kingdom of Pontus, when Pompey invaded the country, and having seized a well-watered mountain near Dasteira in Acilisene (near by, also, was the Euphrates, which separates Acilisene from Lesser Armenia), he stayed there until he was besieged and forced to flee across the mountains into Colchis and from there to the Bosporus. Near this place, in Lesser Armenia, Pompey built a city, Nicopolis,"Victory-city." which endures even to this day and is well peopled. -Now as for Lesser Armenia, it was ruled by different persons at different times, according to the will of the Romans, and finally by Archeläus. But the Tibareni and Chaldaei, extending as far as Colchis, and Pharnacia and Trapezus are ruled by Pythodoris, a woman who is wise and qualified to preside over affairs of state. She is the daughter of Pythodorus of Tralles. She became the wife of Polemon and reigned along with him for a time, and then, when he diedCf. 14. 1. 42. in the country of the Aspurgiani, as they are called, one of the barbarian tribes round Sindice, she succeeded to the rulership. She had two sons and a daughter by Polemon. Her daughter was married to Cotys the Sapaean,King of Odrysae (Book VII, Frag. 47). but he was treacherously slain,In A.D. 19 by his uncle, Rhescuporis, king of the Bosporus. and she lived in widowhood, because she had children by him; and the eldest of these is now in power.The king of Thrace. As for the sons of Pythodoris, one of themPolemon II. as a private citizen is assisting his mother in the administration of her empire, whereas the otherZenon. has recently been established as king of Greater Armenia. She herself married Archeläus and remained with him to the end;He died in A.D. 17. but she is living in widowhood now, and is in possession not only of the places above mentioned, but also of others still more charming, which I shall describe next. +Now as for Lesser Armenia, it was ruled by different persons at different times, according to the will of the Romans, and finally by Archeläus. But the Tibareni and Chaldaei, extending as far as Colchis, and Pharnacia and Trapezus are ruled by Pythodoris, a woman who is wise and qualified to preside over affairs of state. She is the daughter of Pythodorus of Tralles. She became the wife of Polemon and reigned along with him for a time, and then, when he diedCf. 14. 1. 42. in the country of the Aspurgiani, as they are called, one of the barbarian tribes round Sindice, she succeeded to the rulership. She had two sons and a daughter by Polemon. Her daughter was married to Cotys the Sapaean,King of Odrysae (Book VII, Frag. 47). but he was treacherously slain,In A.D. 19 by his uncle, Rhescuporis, king of the Bosporus. and she lived in widowhood, because she had children by him; and the eldest of these is now in power.The king of Thrace. As for the sons of Pythodoris, one of themPolemon II. as a private citizen is assisting his mother in the administration of her empire, whereas the otherZenon. has recently been established as king of Greater Armenia. She herself married Archeläus and remained with him to the end;He died in A.D. 17. but she is living in widowhood now, and is in possession not only of the places above mentioned, but also of others still more charming, which I shall describe next. Sidene and Themiscyra are contiguous to Pharnacia. And above these lies Phanaroea, which has the best portion of Pontus, for it is planted with olive trees, abounds in wine, and has all the other goodly attributes a country can have. On its eastern side it is protected by the Paryadres Mountain, in its length lying parallel to that mountain; and on its western side by the Lithrus and Ophlimus Mountains. It forms a valley of considerable breadth as well as length; and it is traversed by the Lycus River, which flows from Armenia, and by the Iris, which flows from the narrow passes near Amaseia. The two rivers meet at about the middle of the valley; and at their junction is situated a city which the first man who subjugated iti.e., Mithridates Eupator. called Eupatoria after his own name, but Pompey found it only half-finished and added to it territory and settlers, and called it Magnopolis. Now this city is situated in the middle of the plain, but Cabeira is situated close to the very foothills of the Paryadres Mountains about one hundred and fifty stadia farther south than Magnopolis, the same distance that Amaseia is farther west than Magnopolis. It was at Cabeira that the palace of Mithridates was built, and also the water-mill; and here were the zoological gardens, and, near by, the hunting grounds, and the mines. -Here, also, is Kainon Chorion,"New Place." as it is called, a rock that is sheer and fortified by nature, being less than two hundred stadia distant from Cabeira. It has on its summit a spring that sends forth much water, and at its foot a river and a deep ravine. The height of the rock above the necki.e., the "neck," or ridge, which forms the approach to rock (cp. the use of the word in section 39 following). is immense, so that it is impregnable; and it is enclosed by remarkable walls, except the part where they have been pulled down by the Romans. And the whole country around is so overgrown with forests, and so mountainous and waterless, that it is impossible for an enemy to encamp within one hundred and twenty stadia. Here it was that the most precious of the treasures of Mithridates were kept, which are now stored in the Capitolium, where they were dedicated by Pompey. Pythodoris possesses the whole of this country, which is adjacent to the barbarian country occupied by her, and also Zelitis and Megalopolitis. As for Cabeira, which by Pompey had been built into a city and called Diospolis,"City of Zeus." Pythodoris further adorned it and changed its name to Sebaste;In Latin, "Augusta." and she uses the city as a royal residence. It has also the temple of Men of Pharnaces,i.e., established by Pharnaces. as it is called,—the village-city Ameria, which has many temples servants, and also a sacred territory, the fruit of which is always reaped by the ordained priest. And the kings revered this temple so exceedingly that they proclaimed the "royal" oath as follows: "By the Fortune of the king and by Men of Pharnaces."Professor David M. Robinson says (in a private communication): "I think that *mh/n *farna/kou equals *tu/xh *basile/ws, since *mh/n equals *tu/xh on coins of Antioch." And this is also the temple of Selene,Goddess of the "Moon." like that among the Albanians and those in Phrygia,See 11. 4. 7 and 12. 8. 20. I mean that of Men in the place of the same name and that of MenSir William Ramsay (Journal of Hellenic Studies 1918, vol. 38, pp. 148 ff.) argues that "Men" is a grecized form for the Anatolian "Manes," the native god of the land of Ouramma; and "Manes Ourammoas was Hellenized as Zeus Ouruda-menos or Euruda-mennos." See also M. Rostovtzeff, Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, p. 238, and Daremberg et Saglio, Dict. Antiq., s.v. "Lunus." Ascaeus"Ascaënus (*)askahno/s) is the regular spelling of the word, the spelling found in hundreds of inscriptions, whereas Ascaeus (*a)skai=os) has been found in only two inscriptions, according to Professor David M. Robinson. On this temple, see Sir W. M. Ramsay's "Excavations at Pisidian Antioch in 1912," The Athenaeum, London, March 8, Aug. 31, and Sept. 7, 1913. near the Antiocheia that is near PisidiaNote that Strabo, both here and in 12. 8. 14, refers to this Antioch as "the Antioch near Pisidia," not as "Pisidian Antioch," the appellation now in common use. Neither does Artemidorus (lived about 100 B.C.), as quoted by Strabo (12. 7. 2), name Antioch in his list of Pisidian cities. and that of Men in the country of the Antiocheians.i.e., in the territory of which Antiocheia was capital. At this "remote old Anatolian Sanctuary" (not to be confused with that of Men Ascaeus near Antiocheia), "Strabo does not say what epithet Men bore" (Ramsay is first article above cited). That of Men Ascaeus on Mt. Kara Kuyu has been excavated by Ramsay and Calder (J.H.S. 1912, pp 111-150, British School Annual 1911-12, XVIII, 37 ff., J.R.S. 1918, pp 107-145. The other, not yet found, "may have been," according to Professor Robinson, "at Saghir." +Here, also, is Kainon Chorion,"New Place." as it is called, a rock that is sheer and fortified by nature, being less than two hundred stadia distant from Cabeira. It has on its summit a spring that sends forth much water, and at its foot a river and a deep ravine. The height of the rock above the necki.e., the "neck," or ridge, which forms the approach to rock (cp. the use of the word in section 39 following). is immense, so that it is impregnable; and it is enclosed by remarkable walls, except the part where they have been pulled down by the Romans. And the whole country around is so overgrown with forests, and so mountainous and waterless, that it is impossible for an enemy to encamp within one hundred and twenty stadia. Here it was that the most precious of the treasures of Mithridates were kept, which are now stored in the Capitolium, where they were dedicated by Pompey. Pythodoris possesses the whole of this country, which is adjacent to the barbarian country occupied by her, and also Zelitis and Megalopolitis. As for Cabeira, which by Pompey had been built into a city and called Diospolis,"City of Zeus." Pythodoris further adorned it and changed its name to Sebaste;In Latin, "Augusta." and she uses the city as a royal residence. It has also the temple of Men of Pharnaces,i.e., established by Pharnaces. as it is called,—the village-city Ameria, which has many temples servants, and also a sacred territory, the fruit of which is always reaped by the ordained priest. And the kings revered this temple so exceedingly that they proclaimed the "royal" oath as follows: "By the Fortune of the king and by Men of Pharnaces."Professor David M. Robinson says (in a private communication): "I think that *mh/n *farna/kou equals *tu/xh *basile/ws, since *mh/n equals *tu/xh on coins of Antioch." And this is also the temple of Selene,Goddess of the "Moon." like that among the Albanians and those in Phrygia,See 11. 4. 7 and 12. 8. 20. I mean that of Men in the place of the same name and that of MenSir William Ramsay (Journal of Hellenic Studies 1918, vol. 38, pp. 148 ff.) argues that "Men" is a grecized form for the Anatolian "Manes," the native god of the land of Ouramma; and "Manes Ourammoas was Hellenized as Zeus Ouruda-menos or Euruda-mennos." See also M. Rostovtzeff, Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, p. 238, and Daremberg et Saglio, Dict. Antiq., s.v. "Lunus." Ascaeus"Ascaënus (*)askahno/s) is the regular spelling of the word, the spelling found in hundreds of inscriptions, whereas Ascaeus (*a)skai=os) has been found in only two inscriptions, according to Professor David M. Robinson. On this temple, see Sir W. M. Ramsay's "Excavations at Pisidian Antioch in 1912," The Athenaeum, London, March 8, Aug. 31, and Sept. 7, 1913. near the Antiocheia that is near PisidiaNote that Strabo, both here and in 12. 8. 14, refers to this Antioch as "the Antioch near Pisidia," not as "Pisidian Antioch," the appellation now in common use. Neither does Artemidorus (lived about 100 B.C.), as quoted by Strabo (12. 7. 2), name Antioch in his list of Pisidian cities. and that of Men in the country of the Antiocheians.i.e., in the territory of which Antiocheia was capital. At this "remote old Anatolian Sanctuary" (not to be confused with that of Men Ascaeus near Antiocheia), "Strabo does not say what epithet Men bore" (Ramsay is first article above cited). That of Men Ascaeus on Mt. Kara Kuyu has been excavated by Ramsay and Calder (J.H.S. 1912, pp 111-150, British School Annual 1911-12, XVIII, 37 ff., J.R.S. 1918, pp 107-145. The other, not yet found, "may have been," according to Professor Robinson, "at Saghir." Above Phanaroea is the Pontic Comana, which bears the same name as the city in Greater Cappadocia, having been consecrated to the same goddess and copied after that city; and I might almost say that the courses which they have followed in their sacrifices, in their divine obsessions, and in their reverence for their priests, are about the same, and particularly in the times of the kings who reigned before this, I mean in the times when twice a year, during the "exoduses"i.e., "solemn processions." of the goddess, as they are called, the priest wore a diademAs a symbol of regal dignity. and ranked second in honor after the king. -Heretofore10. 4. 10. I have mentioned Dorylaüs the tactician, who was my mother's great grandfather, and also a second Dorylaüs, who was the nephew of the former and the son of Philetaerus, saying that, although he had received all the greatest honors from Eupator and in particular the priesthood of Comana, he was caught trying to cause the kingdom to revolt to the Romans; and when he was overthrown, the family was cast into disrepute along with him. But long afterwards Moaphernes, my mother's uncle, came into distinction just before the dissolution of the kingdom, and again they were unfortunate along with the king, both Moaphernes and his relatives, except some who revolted from the king beforehand, as did my maternal grandfather, who, seeing that the cause of the king was going badly in the war with Leucullus, and at the same time being alienated from him out of wrath at his recently having put to death his cousin Tibius and Tibius' son Theophilus, set out to avenge both them and himself; and, taking pledges from Leucullus, he caused fifteen garrisons to revolt to him; and although great promises were made in return for these services, yet, when Pompey, who succeeded Leucullus in the conduct of the war, went over, he took for enemies all who had in any way favored Leucullus, because of the hatred which had arisen between himself and Leucullus; and when he finished the war and returned home, he won so completely that the Senate would not ratify those honors which Leucullus had promised to certain of the people of Pontus, for, he said, it was unjust, when one man had brought the war to a successful issue, that the prizes and the distribution of the rewards should be placed in the hands of another man. -Now in the times of the kings the affairs of Comana were administered in the manner already described, but when Pompey took over the authority, he appointed Archeläus priest and included within his boundaries, in addition to the sacred land, a territory of two schoeni (that is, sixty stadia) in circuit and ordered the inhabitants to obey his rule. Now he was governor of these, and also master of the temple-servants who lived in the city, except that he was not empowered to sell them. And even hereAs well as in the Cappadocian Comana (12. 2. 3). the temple-servants were no fewer in number than six thousand. This Archeläus was the son of the Archeläus who was honored by Sulla and the Senate, and was also a friend of Gabinius,Consul 58 B.C.; in 57 B.C. went to Syria as proconsul. a man of consular rank. When Gabinius was sent into Syria, Archeläus himself also went there in the hope of sharing with him in his preparations for the Parthian War, but since the Senate would not permit him, he dismissed that hope and found another of greater importance. For it happened at that time that Ptolemaeus, the father of Cleopatra, had been banished by the Egyptians, and his daughter, elder sister of Cleopatra, was in possession of the kingdom; and since a husband of royal family was being sought for her, Archeläus proffered himself to her agents, pretending that he was the son of Mithridates Eupator; and he was accepted, but he reigned only six months. Now this Archeläus was slain by Gabinius in a pitched battle, when the latter was restoring Ptolemaeus to his kingdom. +Heretofore10. 4. 10. I have mentioned Dorylaüs the tactician, who was my mother's great grandfather, and also a second Dorylaüs, who was the nephew of the former and the son of Philetaerus, saying that, although he had received all the greatest honors from Eupator and in particular the priesthood of Comana, he was caught trying to cause the kingdom to revolt to the Romans; and when he was overthrown, the family was cast into disrepute along with him. But long afterwards Moaphernes, my mother's uncle, came into distinction just before the dissolution of the kingdom, and again they were unfortunate along with the king, both Moaphernes and his relatives, except some who revolted from the king beforehand, as did my maternal grandfather, who, seeing that the cause of the king was going badly in the war with Leucullus, and at the same time being alienated from him out of wrath at his recently having put to death his cousin Tibius and Tibius' son Theophilus, set out to avenge both them and himself; and, taking pledges from Leucullus, he caused fifteen garrisons to revolt to him; and although great promises were made in return for these services, yet, when Pompey, who succeeded Leucullus in the conduct of the war, went over, he took for enemies all who had in any way favored Leucullus, because of the hatred which had arisen between himself and Leucullus; and when he finished the war and returned home, he won so completely that the Senate would not ratify those honors which Leucullus had promised to certain of the people of Pontus, for, he said, it was unjust, when one man had brought the war to a successful issue, that the prizes and the distribution of the rewards should be placed in the hands of another man. +Now in the times of the kings the affairs of Comana were administered in the manner already described, but when Pompey took over the authority, he appointed Archeläus priest and included within his boundaries, in addition to the sacred land, a territory of two schoeni (that is, sixty stadia) in circuit and ordered the inhabitants to obey his rule. Now he was governor of these, and also master of the temple-servants who lived in the city, except that he was not empowered to sell them. And even hereAs well as in the Cappadocian Comana (12. 2. 3). the temple-servants were no fewer in number than six thousand. This Archeläus was the son of the Archeläus who was honored by Sulla and the Senate, and was also a friend of Gabinius,Consul 58 B.C.; in 57 B.C. went to Syria as proconsul. a man of consular rank. When Gabinius was sent into Syria, Archeläus himself also went there in the hope of sharing with him in his preparations for the Parthian War, but since the Senate would not permit him, he dismissed that hope and found another of greater importance. For it happened at that time that Ptolemaeus, the father of Cleopatra, had been banished by the Egyptians, and his daughter, elder sister of Cleopatra, was in possession of the kingdom; and since a husband of royal family was being sought for her, Archeläus proffered himself to her agents, pretending that he was the son of Mithridates Eupator; and he was accepted, but he reigned only six months. Now this Archeläus was slain by Gabinius in a pitched battle, when the latter was restoring Ptolemaeus to his kingdom. But his son succeeded to the priesthood; and then later, Lycomedes, to whom was assigned an additional territorySee section 34. of four hundred schoeni; but now that he has been deposed, the office is held by Dyteutus, son of Adiatorix, who is thought to have obtained the honor from Caesar Augustus because of his excellent qualities; for Caesar, after leading Adiatorix in triumph together with his wife and children, resolved to put him to death together with the eldest of his sons (for Dyteutus was the eldest), but when the second of the brothers told the soldiers who were leading them away to execution that he was the eldest, there was a contest between the two for a long time, until the parents persuaded Dyteutus to yield the victory to the younger, for he, they said, being more advanced in age, would be a more suitable guardian for his mother and for the remaining brother. And thus, they say, the younger was put to death with his father, whereas the elder was saved and obtained the honor of the priesthood. For learning about this, as it seems, after the men had already been put to death, Caesar was grieved, and he regarded the survivors as worthy of his favor and care, giving them the honor in question. Now Comana is a populous city and is a notable emporium for the people from Armenia; and at the times of the "exoduses"See section 32 above, and the footnote. of the goddess people assemble there from everywhere, from both the cities and the country, men together with women, to attend the festival. And there are certain others, also, who in accordance with a vow are always residing there, performing sacrifices in honor of the goddess. And the inhabitants live in luxury, and all their property is planted with vines; and there is a multitude of women who make gain from their persons, most of whom are dedicated to the goddess, for in a way the city is a lesser Corinth,See 8. 6. 20. for there too, on account of the multitude of courtesans, who were sacred to Aphrodite, outsiders resorted in great numbers and kept holiday. And the merchants and soldiers who went there squandered all their moneySee 8. 6. 20. so that the following proverb arose in reference to them: Not for every man is the voyage to Corinth. Such, then, is my account of Comana. -The whole of the country around is held by Pythodoris, to whom belong, not only Phanaroea, but also Zelitis and Megalopolitis. Concerning Phanaroea I have already spoken. As for Zelitis, it has a city Zela, fortified on a mound of Semiramis, with the temple of Anaïtis, who is also revered by the Armenians.Cf. 11. 14. 16. Now the sacred rites performed here are characterized by greater sanctity; and it is here that all the people of Pontus make their oaths concerning their matters of greatest importance. The large number of temple-servants and the honors of the priests were, in the time of the kings, of the same type as I have stated before, but at the present time everything is in the power of Pythodoris. Many persons had abused and reduced both the multitude of temple-servants and the rest of the resources of the temple. The adjacent territory, also, was reduced, having been divided into several domains—I mean Zelitis, as it is called (which has the city Zela on a mound); for in, early times the kings governed Zela, not as a city, but as a sacred precinct of the Persian gods, and the priest was the master of the whole thing. It was inhabited by the multitude of temple-servants, and by the priest, who had an abundance of resources; and the sacred territory as well as that of the priest was subject to him and his numerous attendants.Cf. 12. 3. 31. Pompey added many provinces to the boundaries of Zelitis, and named Zela, as he did Megalopolis, a city, and he united the latter and Culupene and Camisene into one state; the latter two border on both Lesser Armenia and Laviansene, and they contain rock-salt, and also an ancient fortress called Camisa, now in ruins. The later Roman prefects assigned a portion of these two governments to the priests of Comana, a portion to the priest of Zela, and a portion to Ateporix, a dynast of the family of tetrarchs of Galatia; but now that Ateporix has died, this portion, which is not large, is subject to the Romans, being called a province (and this little state is is a political organization of itself, the people having incorporated Carana into it, from which fact its country is called Caranitis), whereas the rest is held by Pythodoris and Dyteutus. +The whole of the country around is held by Pythodoris, to whom belong, not only Phanaroea, but also Zelitis and Megalopolitis. Concerning Phanaroea I have already spoken. As for Zelitis, it has a city Zela, fortified on a mound of Semiramis, with the temple of Anaïtis, who is also revered by the Armenians.Cf. 11. 14. 16. Now the sacred rites performed here are characterized by greater sanctity; and it is here that all the people of Pontus make their oaths concerning their matters of greatest importance. The large number of temple-servants and the honors of the priests were, in the time of the kings, of the same type as I have stated before, but at the present time everything is in the power of Pythodoris. Many persons had abused and reduced both the multitude of temple-servants and the rest of the resources of the temple. The adjacent territory, also, was reduced, having been divided into several domains—I mean Zelitis, as it is called (which has the city Zela on a mound); for in, early times the kings governed Zela, not as a city, but as a sacred precinct of the Persian gods, and the priest was the master of the whole thing. It was inhabited by the multitude of temple-servants, and by the priest, who had an abundance of resources; and the sacred territory as well as that of the priest was subject to him and his numerous attendants.Cf. 12. 3. 31. Pompey added many provinces to the boundaries of Zelitis, and named Zela, as he did Megalopolis, a city, and he united the latter and Culupene and Camisene into one state; the latter two border on both Lesser Armenia and Laviansene, and they contain rock-salt, and also an ancient fortress called Camisa, now in ruins. The later Roman prefects assigned a portion of these two governments to the priests of Comana, a portion to the priest of Zela, and a portion to Ateporix, a dynast of the family of tetrarchs of Galatia; but now that Ateporix has died, this portion, which is not large, is subject to the Romans, being called a province (and this little state is is a political organization of itself, the people having incorporated Carana into it, from which fact its country is called Caranitis), whereas the rest is held by Pythodoris and Dyteutus. There remain to be described the parts of the Pontus which lie between this country and the countries of the Amisenians and Sinopeans, which latter extend towards Cappadocia and Galatia and Paphlagonia. Now after the territory of the Amisenians, and extending to the Halys River, is Phazemonitis, which Pompey named Neapolitis, proclaiming the settlement at the village Phazemon a city and calling it Neapolis."New City." The northern side of this country is bounded by Gazelonitis and the country of the Amisenians; the western by the Halys River; the eastern by Phanaroea; and the remaining side by my country, that of the Amaseians, which is by far the largest and best of all. Now the part of Phazemonitis towards Phanaroea is covered by a lake which is like a sea in size, is called Stephane, abounds in fish, and has all round it abundant pastures of all kinds. On its shores lies a strong fortress, Icizari, now deserted; and, near by, a royal palace, now in ruins. The remainder of the country is in general bare of trees and productive of grain. Above the country of the Amaseians are situated the hot springs of the Phazemonitae, which are extremely good for the health, and also Sagylium, with a strong hold situated on a high steep mountain that runs up into a sharp peak. Sagylium also has an abundant reservoir of water, which is now in neglect, although it was useful to the kings for many purposes. Here Arsaces, one of the sons of Pharnaces, who was playing the dynast and attempting a revolution without permission from any of the prefects, was captured and slain.The translation conforms with a slight emendation of the Greek text. The MSS. make Strabo say that "Arsaces . . . was captured and slain by the sons of Pharnaces". He was captured, however, not by force, although the stronghold was taken by Polemon and Lycomedes, both of them kings, but by starvation, for he fled up into the mountain without provisions, being shut out from the plains, and he also found the wells of the reservoir choked up by huge rocks; for this had been done by order of Pompey, who ordered that the garrisons be pulled down and not be left useful to those who wished to flee up to them for the sake of robberies. Now it was in this way that Pompey arranged Phazemonitis for administrative purposes, but the later rulers distributed alsoi.e., as well as Zela and Megalopolis. this country among kings. My cityAmaseia. is situated in a large deep valley, through which flows the Iris River. Both by human foresight and by nature it is an admirably devised city, since it can at the same time afford the advantage of both a city and a fortress; for it is a high and precipitous rock, which descends abruptly to the river, and has on one side the wall on the edge of the river where the city is settled and on the other the wall that runs up on either side to the peaks. These peaks are two in number, are united with one another by nature, and are magnificently towered.This appears to mean that the two peaks ran up into two towers and not that they had towers built upon them. Within this circuit are both the palaces and monuments of the kings. The peaks are connected by a necki.e., isthmus-like ridge. which is altogether narrow, and is five or six stadia in height on either side as one goes up from the riverbanks and the suburbs; and from the neck to the peaks there remains another ascent of one stadium, which is sharp and superior to any kind of force. The rock also has reservoirs of water inside it, A water-supply of which the city cannot be deprived, since two tube-like channels have been hewn out, one towards the river and the other towards the neck. And two bridges have been built over the river, one from the city to the suburbs and the other from the suburbs to the outside territory; for it is at this bridge that the mountain which lies above the rock terminates. And there is a valley extending from the river which at first is not altogether wide, but it later widens out and forms the plain called Chiliocomum;i.e., "Plain of the thousand villages." and then comes the Diacopene and Pimolisene country, all of which is fertile, extending to the Halys River. These are the northern parts of the country of the Amaseians, and are about five hundred stadia in length. Then in order comes the remainder of their country, which is much longer than this, extending to Babanomus and Ximene, which latter itself extends as far as the Halys River. This, then, is the length of their country, whereas the breadth from the north to the south extends, not only to Zelitis, but also to Greater Cappadocia, as far as the Trocmi. In Ximene there are "halae"i.e., "salt-works." of rock-salt,Literally, salt obtained by digging or mining. On the salt-mines of northern India, see 5. 2. 6 and 15. 1. 30. after which the river is supposed to have been called "Halys." There are several demolished strongholds in my country, and also much deserted land, because of the Mithridatic War. However, it is all well supplied with trees; a part of it affords pasturage for horses and is adapted to the raising of the other animals; and the whole of it is beautifully adapted to habitation. Amaseia was also given to kings, though it is now a province.Roman province, of course. -There remains that part of the Pontic province which lies outside the Halys River, I mean the country round Mt. Olgassys, contiguous to Sinopis. Mt. Olgassys is extremely high and hard to travel. And temples that have been established everywhere on this mountain are held by the Paphlagonians. And round it lies fairly good territory, both Blaëne and Domanitis, through which latter flows the Amnias River. Here Mithridates Eupator utterly wiped out the forces of Nicomedes the Bithynian—not in person, however, since it happened that he was not even present, but through his generals. And while Nicomedes, fleeing with a few others, safely escaped to his home-land and from there sailed to Italy, Mithridates followed him and not only took Bithynia at the first assault but also took possession of Asia as far as Caria and Lycia. And here, too, a place was proclaimed a city, I mean Pompeiupolis"Pompey's city." On the history of this city, see J. G. C. Anderson in Anatolian Studies presented to Sir William Mitchell Ramsay, p. 6. Anderson's article is of great importance in the study of the time of the composition of Strabo's Geography. and in this city is Mt. Sandaracurgium,Mt. "Realgar (red sulphuret of arsenic) mine." not far away from Pimolisa, a royal fortress now in ruins, after which the country on either side of the river is called Pimolisene. Mt. Sandaracurgium is hollowed out in consequence of the mining done there, since the workmen have excavated great cavities beneath it. The mine used to be worked by publicans, who used as miners the slaves sold in the market because of their crimes; for, in addition to the painfulness of the work, they say that the air in the mines is both deadly and hard to endure on account of the grievous odor of the ore, so that the workmen are doomed to a quick death. What is more, the mine is often left idle because of the unprofitableness of it, since the workmen are not only more than two hundred in number, but are continually spent by disease and death.Hence the continual necessity of purchasing other slaves to replace them. So much be said concerning Pontus. -After Pompeiupolis comes the remainder of the interior of Paphlagonia, extending westwards as far as Bithynia. This country, small though it is, was governed by several rulers a little before my time, but, the family of kings having died out, it is now in possession of the Romans. At any rate, they give to the country that borders on Bithyniai.e., as being divided up into several domains. the names "Timonitis," "the country of Gezatorix," and also "Marmolitis," "Sanisene," and " Potamia. There was also a Cimiatene, in which was Cimiata, a strong fortress situated at the foot of the mountainous country of the Olgassys. This was used by Mithridates, surnamed Ctistes,i.e., "Founder" of Pontus as an independent kingdom; reigned 337-302 B.C. as a base of operations when he established himself as lord of Pontus; and his descendants preserved the succession down to Eupator. The last to reign over Paphlagonia was Deïotarus, the son of Castor, surnamed Philadelphus, who possessed Gangra, the royal residence of Morzeüs, which was at the same time a small town and a fortress. -Eudoxus mentions fish that are "dug up" in Paphlagonia "in dry places," but he does not distinguish the place; and he says that they are dug up "in moist places round the Ascanian Lake below Cius," without saying anything clear on the subject.Cf. the "dug mullets" in Celtica, 4. 1. 6. Since I am describing the part of Paphlagonia which borders on Pontus and since the Bithynians border on the Paphlagonians towards the west, I shall try to go over this region also; and then, taking a new beginning from the countries of these people and the Paphlagonians, I shall interweave my description of their regions with that of the regions which follow these in order towards the south as far as the Taurus —the regions that ran parallel to Pontus and Paphlagonia; for some such order and division is suggested by the nature of the regions. +There remains that part of the Pontic province which lies outside the Halys River, I mean the country round Mt. Olgassys, contiguous to Sinopis. Mt. Olgassys is extremely high and hard to travel. And temples that have been established everywhere on this mountain are held by the Paphlagonians. And round it lies fairly good territory, both Blaëne and Domanitis, through which latter flows the Amnias River. Here Mithridates Eupator utterly wiped out the forces of Nicomedes the Bithynian—not in person, however, since it happened that he was not even present, but through his generals. And while Nicomedes, fleeing with a few others, safely escaped to his home-land and from there sailed to Italy, Mithridates followed him and not only took Bithynia at the first assault but also took possession of Asia as far as Caria and Lycia. And here, too, a place was proclaimed a city, I mean Pompeiupolis"Pompey's city." On the history of this city, see J. G. C. Anderson in Anatolian Studies presented to Sir William Mitchell Ramsay, p. 6. Anderson's article is of great importance in the study of the time of the composition of Strabo's Geography. and in this city is Mt. Sandaracurgium,Mt. "Realgar (red sulphuret of arsenic) mine." not far away from Pimolisa, a royal fortress now in ruins, after which the country on either side of the river is called Pimolisene. Mt. Sandaracurgium is hollowed out in consequence of the mining done there, since the workmen have excavated great cavities beneath it. The mine used to be worked by publicans, who used as miners the slaves sold in the market because of their crimes; for, in addition to the painfulness of the work, they say that the air in the mines is both deadly and hard to endure on account of the grievous odor of the ore, so that the workmen are doomed to a quick death. What is more, the mine is often left idle because of the unprofitableness of it, since the workmen are not only more than two hundred in number, but are continually spent by disease and death.Hence the continual necessity of purchasing other slaves to replace them. So much be said concerning Pontus. +After Pompeiupolis comes the remainder of the interior of Paphlagonia, extending westwards as far as Bithynia. This country, small though it is, was governed by several rulers a little before my time, but, the family of kings having died out, it is now in possession of the Romans. At any rate, they give to the country that borders on Bithyniai.e., as being divided up into several domains. the names "Timonitis," "the country of Gezatorix," and also "Marmolitis," "Sanisene," and " Potamia. There was also a Cimiatene, in which was Cimiata, a strong fortress situated at the foot of the mountainous country of the Olgassys. This was used by Mithridates, surnamed Ctistes,i.e., "Founder" of Pontus as an independent kingdom; reigned 337-302 B.C. as a base of operations when he established himself as lord of Pontus; and his descendants preserved the succession down to Eupator. The last to reign over Paphlagonia was Deïotarus, the son of Castor, surnamed Philadelphus, who possessed Gangra, the royal residence of Morzeüs, which was at the same time a small town and a fortress. +Eudoxus mentions fish that are "dug up" in Paphlagonia "in dry places," but he does not distinguish the place; and he says that they are dug up "in moist places round the Ascanian Lake below Cius," without saying anything clear on the subject.Cf. the "dug mullets" in Celtica, 4. 1. 6. Since I am describing the part of Paphlagonia which borders on Pontus and since the Bithynians border on the Paphlagonians towards the west, I shall try to go over this region also; and then, taking a new beginning from the countries of these people and the Paphlagonians, I shall interweave my description of their regions with that of the regions which follow these in order towards the south as far as the Taurus —the regions that ran parallel to Pontus and Paphlagonia; for some such order and division is suggested by the nature of the regions.

@@ -948,15 +948,15 @@

-The Galatians, then, are to the south of the Paphlagonians. And of these there are three tribes; two of them, the Trocmi and the Tolistobogii, are named after their leaders, whereas the third, the Tectosages, is named after the tribe in Celtica.See 4. 1. 13. This country was occupied by the Galatae after they had wandered about for a long time, and after they had overrun the country that was subject to the Attalic and the Bithynian kings, until by voluntary cession they received the present Galatia, or Gallo-Graecia, as it is called. Leonnorius is generally reputed to have been the chief leader of their expedition across to Asia. The three tribes spoke the same language and differed from each other in no respect; and each was divided into four portions which were called tetrarchies, each tetrarchy having its own tetrarch, and also one judge and one military commander, both subject to the tetrarch, and two subordinate commanders. The Council of the twelve tetrarchs consisted of three hundred men, who assembled at Drynemetum, as it was called. Now the Council passed judgment upon murder cases, but the tetrarchs and the judges upon all others. Such, then, was the organization of Galatia long ago, but in my time the power has passed to three rulers, then to two; and then to one, Deïotarus, and then to Amyntas, who succeeded him. But at the present time the Romans possess both this country and the whole of the country that became subject to Amyntas, having united them into one province.25 B.C. -The Trocmi possess the parts near Pontus and Cappadocia. These are the most powerful of the parts occupied by the Galatians. They have three walled garrisons: Tavium, the emporium of the people in that part of the country, where are the colossal statue of Zeus in bronze and his sacred precinct, a place of refuge; and Mithridatium, which Pompey gave to Bogodiatarus, having separated it from the kingdom of Pontus; and third, Danala, where Pompey and Leucullus had their conference, Pompey coming there as successor of Leucullus in the command of the war, and Leucullus giving over to Pompey his authority and leaving the country to celebrate his triumph. The Trocmi, then, possess these parts, but the Tectosages the parts near Greater Phrygia in the neighborhood of Pessinus and Orcaorci. To the Tectosages belonged the fortress Ancyra, which bore the same name as the Phrygian town situated toward Lydia in the neighborhood of Blaudus. And the Tolistobogii border on the Bithynians and Phrygia "Epictetus" as it is called. Their fortresses are Blucium and Peïum, the former of which was the royal residence of Deïotarus and the latter the place where he kept his treasures. -Pessinus is the greatest of the emporiums in that part of the world, containing a temple of the Mother of the gods, which is an object of great veneration. They call her Agdistis. The priests were in ancient times potentates, I might call them, who reaped the fruits of a great priesthood, but at present the prerogatives of these have been much reduced, although the emporium still endures. The sacred precinct has been built up by the Attalic kings in a manner befitting a holy place, with a sanctuary and also with porticos of white marble. The Romans made the temple famous when, in accordance with oracles of the Sibyl, they sent for the statue of the goddess there, just as they did in the case of that of Asclepius at Epidaurus. There is also a mountain situated above the city, Dindymum, after which the country Dindymene was named, just as Cybele was named after Cybela. Near by, also, flows the Sangarius River; and on this river are the ancient habitations of the Phrygians, of Midas, and of Gordius, who lived even before his time, and of certain others,—habitations which preserve not even traces of cities, but are only villages slightly larger than the others, for instance, Gordium and Gorbeus, the royal residence of Castor the son of Saocondarius, where Deïotarus, Castor's father-in-law, slew him and his own daughter. And he pulled down the fortress and ruined most of the settlement. +The Galatians, then, are to the south of the Paphlagonians. And of these there are three tribes; two of them, the Trocmi and the Tolistobogii, are named after their leaders, whereas the third, the Tectosages, is named after the tribe in Celtica.See 4. 1. 13. This country was occupied by the Galatae after they had wandered about for a long time, and after they had overrun the country that was subject to the Attalic and the Bithynian kings, until by voluntary cession they received the present Galatia, or Gallo-Graecia, as it is called. Leonnorius is generally reputed to have been the chief leader of their expedition across to Asia. The three tribes spoke the same language and differed from each other in no respect; and each was divided into four portions which were called tetrarchies, each tetrarchy having its own tetrarch, and also one judge and one military commander, both subject to the tetrarch, and two subordinate commanders. The Council of the twelve tetrarchs consisted of three hundred men, who assembled at Drynemetum, as it was called. Now the Council passed judgment upon murder cases, but the tetrarchs and the judges upon all others. Such, then, was the organization of Galatia long ago, but in my time the power has passed to three rulers, then to two; and then to one, Deïotarus, and then to Amyntas, who succeeded him. But at the present time the Romans possess both this country and the whole of the country that became subject to Amyntas, having united them into one province.25 B.C. +The Trocmi possess the parts near Pontus and Cappadocia. These are the most powerful of the parts occupied by the Galatians. They have three walled garrisons: Tavium, the emporium of the people in that part of the country, where are the colossal statue of Zeus in bronze and his sacred precinct, a place of refuge; and Mithridatium, which Pompey gave to Bogodiatarus, having separated it from the kingdom of Pontus; and third, Danala, where Pompey and Leucullus had their conference, Pompey coming there as successor of Leucullus in the command of the war, and Leucullus giving over to Pompey his authority and leaving the country to celebrate his triumph. The Trocmi, then, possess these parts, but the Tectosages the parts near Greater Phrygia in the neighborhood of Pessinus and Orcaorci. To the Tectosages belonged the fortress Ancyra, which bore the same name as the Phrygian town situated toward Lydia in the neighborhood of Blaudus. And the Tolistobogii border on the Bithynians and Phrygia "Epictetus" as it is called. Their fortresses are Blucium and Peïum, the former of which was the royal residence of Deïotarus and the latter the place where he kept his treasures. +Pessinus is the greatest of the emporiums in that part of the world, containing a temple of the Mother of the gods, which is an object of great veneration. They call her Agdistis. The priests were in ancient times potentates, I might call them, who reaped the fruits of a great priesthood, but at present the prerogatives of these have been much reduced, although the emporium still endures. The sacred precinct has been built up by the Attalic kings in a manner befitting a holy place, with a sanctuary and also with porticos of white marble. The Romans made the temple famous when, in accordance with oracles of the Sibyl, they sent for the statue of the goddess there, just as they did in the case of that of Asclepius at Epidaurus. There is also a mountain situated above the city, Dindymum, after which the country Dindymene was named, just as Cybele was named after Cybela. Near by, also, flows the Sangarius River; and on this river are the ancient habitations of the Phrygians, of Midas, and of Gordius, who lived even before his time, and of certain others,—habitations which preserve not even traces of cities, but are only villages slightly larger than the others, for instance, Gordium and Gorbeus, the royal residence of Castor the son of Saocondarius, where Deïotarus, Castor's father-in-law, slew him and his own daughter. And he pulled down the fortress and ruined most of the settlement. After Galatia towards the south are situated Lake Tatta, which lies alongside Greater Cappadocia near Morimene but is a part of Greater Phrygia, and the country continuous with this lake and extending as far as the Taurus, most of which was held by Amyntas. Now lake Tatta is a natural salt-pan; and the water so easily congeals round everything that is immersed in it, that when people let down into it rings made of rope they draw up wreaths of salt, and that, on account of the congealing of the salt, the birds which touch the water with their wings fall on the spot and are thus caught.

-Such, then, is Tatta. And the regions round Orcaorci and Pitnissus, as also the plateaus of the Lycaonians, are cold, bare of trees, and grazed by wild asses, though there is a great scarcity of water; and even where it is possible to find water, then wells are the deepest in the world, just as in Soatra, where the water is actually sold (this is a village-city near Garsaüra). But still, although the country is unwatered,i.e., by streams. it is remarkably productive of sheep; but the wool is coarse, and yet some persons have acquired very great wealth from this alone. Amyntas had over three hundred flocks in this region. There are also two lakes in this region, the larger being Lake Coralis and the smaller Lake Trogitis. In this neighborhood is also Iconium, a town that is well settled and has a more prosperous territory than the above-mentioned ass-grazing country. This place was held by Polemon. Here the region in question is near the Taurus, which separates Cappadocia and Lycaonia from Cilicia Tracheia,See 14. 5. 1. which last lies above that region. The boundary between the Lycaonians and the Cappadocians lies between Coropassus, a village of the Lycaonians,and Garsaüra, a town of the Cappidocians. The distance between these strongholds is about one hundred and twenty stadia. +Such, then, is Tatta. And the regions round Orcaorci and Pitnissus, as also the plateaus of the Lycaonians, are cold, bare of trees, and grazed by wild asses, though there is a great scarcity of water; and even where it is possible to find water, then wells are the deepest in the world, just as in Soatra, where the water is actually sold (this is a village-city near Garsaüra). But still, although the country is unwatered,i.e., by streams. it is remarkably productive of sheep; but the wool is coarse, and yet some persons have acquired very great wealth from this alone. Amyntas had over three hundred flocks in this region. There are also two lakes in this region, the larger being Lake Coralis and the smaller Lake Trogitis. In this neighborhood is also Iconium, a town that is well settled and has a more prosperous territory than the above-mentioned ass-grazing country. This place was held by Polemon. Here the region in question is near the Taurus, which separates Cappadocia and Lycaonia from Cilicia Tracheia,See 14. 5. 1. which last lies above that region. The boundary between the Lycaonians and the Cappadocians lies between Coropassus, a village of the Lycaonians,and Garsaüra, a town of the Cappidocians. The distance between these strongholds is about one hundred and twenty stadia. To Lycaonia belongs also Isaurice, near the Taurus itself, which has the two lsauras, villages bearing the same name, one of which is called Old lsaura, and the other New Isaura, which is well-fortified. Numerous other villages were subject to these, and they all were settlements of robbers. They were a source of much trouble to the Romans and in particular to Publius Servilius, surnamed Isauricus, with whom I was acquainted; he subjected these places to the Romans and also destroyed most of the strongholds of the pirates that were situated on the sea. On the side of Isaurice lies Derbe, which lies closer to Cappadocia than to any other country and was the royal seat of the tyrant Antipater Derbetes. He also possessed Laranda. But in my time Derbe and also the two lsauras have been held by Amyntas,The Galatian Amyntas who fought with Antony against Augustus at the battle of Actium (31 B.C.). who attacked and killed Derbetes, although he received Isaura from the Romans. And, indeed, after destroying the Old Isaura, he built for himself a royal residence there. And though he was building a new wall in the same place, he did not live to complete it, but was killed by the Cilicians, when he was invading the country of the Homonadeis and was captured by ambuscade. For, being in possession of the Antiocheia near Pisidia and of the country as far as the Apollonias near Apameia Cibotus and of certain parts of the country alongside the mountain, and of Lycaonia, he was trying to exterminate the Cilicians and the Pisidians, who from the Taurus were overrunning this country, which belonged to the Phrygians and the Cilicians; and he captured many places which previously had been impregnable, among which was Cremna. However, he did not even try to win Sandalium by force, which is situated between Cremna and Sagalassus. @@ -972,9 +972,9 @@

-Bordering on the Bithynians towards the south, as I have said,12. 4. 4 f. are the Mysians and Phrygians who live round the Mysian Olympus, as it is called. And each of these tribes is divided into two parts. For one part of Phrygia is called Greater Phrygia, the part over which Midas reigned, a part of which was occupied by the Galatians, whereas the other is called Lesser Phrygia, that on the Hellespont and round Olympus, I mean Phrygia Epictetus,Cf. 12. 4. 3 and footnote. as it is called. Mysia is likewise divided into two parts, I mean Olympene, which is continuous with Bithynia and Phrygia Epictetus, which, according to Artemidorus, was colonized by the Mysians who lived on the far side of the Ister,See 7. 3. 2, 10; 12. 3. 3, and 12. 4. 8. and, secondly, the country in the neighborhood of the Caïcus River and Pergamene, extending as far as Teuthrania and the outlets of the river. -But the boundaries of these parts have been so confused with one another, as I have often said,See 12. 4. 4. that it is uncertain even as to the country round Mt. Sipylus, which the ancients called Phrygia, whether it was a part of Greater Phrygia or of Lesser Phrygia, where lived, they say, the "Phrygian" Tantalus and Pelops and Niobe. But no matter which of the two opinions is correct, the confusion of the boundaries is obvious; for Pergamene and Elaïtis, where the Caïcus empties into the sea, and Teuthrania, situated between these two countries, where Teuthras lived and where Telephus was reared, lie between the Hellespont on the one side and the country round Sipylus and Magnesia, which lies at the foot of Sipylus, on the other; and therefore, as I have said before, it is a task to determine the boundaries (Apart are the boundaries of the Mysians and Phrygians).See 12. 4. 4. -And the Lydians and the Maeonians, whom Homer calls the Mëiones, are in some way confused both with these peoples and with one another, because some say that they are the same and others that they are different; and they are confused with these peopleAgain the Mysians and Phrygians. because some say that the Mysians were Thracians but others that they were Lydians, thus concurring with an ancient explanation given by Xanthus the Lydian and Menecrates of Elaea, who explain the origin of the name of the Mysians by saying that the oxya-tree is so named by the Lydians.i.e., the oxya-tree, a kind of beech-tree, which is called "oxya" by the Greeks, is called "mysos" by the Lydians. And the oxya-tree abounds in the neighborhood of Mt. Olympus, where they say that the decimated persons were put outi.e., one-tenth of the people were, in accordance with some religious vow, sent out of their country to the neighborhood of Mt. Olympus and there dedicated to the service of some god. and that their descendants were the Mysians of later times, so named after the oxya-tree, and that their language bears witness to this; for, they add, their language is, in a way, a mixture of the Lydian and the Phrygian languages, for the reason that, although they lived round Mt. Olympus for a time, yet when the Phrygians crossed over from Thrace and slew a ruler of Troy and of the country near it, those people took up their abode there, whereas the Mysians took up their abode above the sources of the Caïcus near Lydia. +Bordering on the Bithynians towards the south, as I have said,12. 4. 4 f. are the Mysians and Phrygians who live round the Mysian Olympus, as it is called. And each of these tribes is divided into two parts. For one part of Phrygia is called Greater Phrygia, the part over which Midas reigned, a part of which was occupied by the Galatians, whereas the other is called Lesser Phrygia, that on the Hellespont and round Olympus, I mean Phrygia Epictetus,Cf. 12. 4. 3 and footnote. as it is called. Mysia is likewise divided into two parts, I mean Olympene, which is continuous with Bithynia and Phrygia Epictetus, which, according to Artemidorus, was colonized by the Mysians who lived on the far side of the Ister,See 7. 3. 2, 10; 12. 3. 3, and 12. 4. 8. and, secondly, the country in the neighborhood of the Caïcus River and Pergamene, extending as far as Teuthrania and the outlets of the river. +But the boundaries of these parts have been so confused with one another, as I have often said,See 12. 4. 4. that it is uncertain even as to the country round Mt. Sipylus, which the ancients called Phrygia, whether it was a part of Greater Phrygia or of Lesser Phrygia, where lived, they say, the "Phrygian" Tantalus and Pelops and Niobe. But no matter which of the two opinions is correct, the confusion of the boundaries is obvious; for Pergamene and Elaïtis, where the Caïcus empties into the sea, and Teuthrania, situated between these two countries, where Teuthras lived and where Telephus was reared, lie between the Hellespont on the one side and the country round Sipylus and Magnesia, which lies at the foot of Sipylus, on the other; and therefore, as I have said before, it is a task to determine the boundaries (Apart are the boundaries of the Mysians and Phrygians).See 12. 4. 4. +And the Lydians and the Maeonians, whom Homer calls the Mëiones, are in some way confused both with these peoples and with one another, because some say that they are the same and others that they are different; and they are confused with these peopleAgain the Mysians and Phrygians. because some say that the Mysians were Thracians but others that they were Lydians, thus concurring with an ancient explanation given by Xanthus the Lydian and Menecrates of Elaea, who explain the origin of the name of the Mysians by saying that the oxya-tree is so named by the Lydians.i.e., the oxya-tree, a kind of beech-tree, which is called "oxya" by the Greeks, is called "mysos" by the Lydians. And the oxya-tree abounds in the neighborhood of Mt. Olympus, where they say that the decimated persons were put outi.e., one-tenth of the people were, in accordance with some religious vow, sent out of their country to the neighborhood of Mt. Olympus and there dedicated to the service of some god. and that their descendants were the Mysians of later times, so named after the oxya-tree, and that their language bears witness to this; for, they add, their language is, in a way, a mixture of the Lydian and the Phrygian languages, for the reason that, although they lived round Mt. Olympus for a time, yet when the Phrygians crossed over from Thrace and slew a ruler of Troy and of the country near it, those people took up their abode there, whereas the Mysians took up their abode above the sources of the Caïcus near Lydia. Contributing to the creation of myths of this kind are the confusion of the tribes there and the fertility of the country this side the Halys River, particularly that of the seaboard, on account of which attacks were made against it from numerous places and continually by peoples from the opposite mainland, or else the people near by would attack one another. Now it was particularly in the time of the Trojan War and after that time that invasions and migrations took place, since at the same time both the barbarians and the Greeks felt an impulse to acquire possession of the countries of others; but this was also the case before the Trojan War, for the tribe of the Pelasgians was then in existence, as also that of the Cauconians and Leleges. And, as I have said before,5. 2. 4 and 7. 7. 10. they wandered in ancient times over many regions of Europe. These tribes the poet makes the allies of the Trojans, but not as coming from the opposite mainland. The accounts both of the Phrygians and of the Mysians go back to earlier times than the Trojan War. The existence of two groups of Lycians arouses suspicion that they were of the same tribe, whether it was the Trojan Lycians or those near Caria that colonized the country of the other of the two.Cp. 12. 8. 7. And perhaps the same was also true in the case of the Cilicians, for these, too, were two-fold;Cp. 13. 1. 60. however, we are unable to get the same kind of evidence that the present tribe of Cilicians was already in existence before the Trojan War. Telephus might be thought to have come from Arcadia with his mother; and having become related to Teuthras, to whom he was a welcome guest, by the marriage of his mother to that ruler, was regarded as his son and also succeeded to the rulership of the Mysians. Not only the Carians, who in earlier times were islanders, but also the Leleges, as they say, became mainlanders with the aid of the Cretans, who founded, among other places, Miletus, having taken Sarpedon from the Cretan Miletus as founder; and they settled the Termilae in the country which is now called Lycia; and they say that these settlers were brought from Crete by Sarpedon, a brother of Minos and Rhadamanthus, and that he gave the name Termilae to the people who were formerly called Milyae, as Herodotus1. 173; 7. 92. says, and were in still earlier times called Solymi, but that when Lycus the son of Pandion went over there he named the people Lycians after himself. Now this account represents the Solymi and the Lycians as the same people, but the poet makes a distinction between them. At any rate, Bellerophontes set out from Lycia andfought with the glorious Solymi.Hom. Il. 6.184And likewise his son Peisander"Isander" is the spelling of the name in the Iliad.was slain when fighting the SolymiHom. Il. 6.204by Ares, as he says. And he also speaks of Sarpedon as a native of Lycia.Hom. Il. 6. 199 But the fact that the fertility of the country of which I am speakingThe country this side the Halys (section 4 above). was set before the powerful as a common prize of war is confirmed by many things which have taken place even subsequent to the Trojan War,i.e., as well as by events during, and prior to, that war. since even the Amazons took courage to attack it, against whom not only Priam, but also Bellerophontes, are said to have made expeditions; and the naming of ancient cities after the Amazons attests this fact. And in the Trojan Plain there is a hillwhich by men is called 'Batieia,' but by the immortals 'the tomb of the much-bounding Myrina,'Hom. Il. 2.813who, historians say, was one of the Amazons, inferring this from the epithet "much-bounding"; for they say that horses are called "well-bounding" because of their speed, and that Myrina, therefore, was called "much-bounding" because of the speed with which she drove her chariot. Myrina, therefore, is named after this Amazon. And the neighboring islands had the same experience because of their fertility; and Homer clearly testifies that, among these, Rhodes and Cos were already inhabited by Greeks before the Trojan War.See 14. 2. 7. @@ -982,128 +982,128 @@ Above the Propontis, then, there are two mountains, the Mysian Olympus and Mt. Ida. Now the region of the Bithynians lies at the foot of Olympus, whereas Troy is situated between Mt. Ida and the sea and borders on the mountain. As for Troy, I shall describe it and the parts adjacent to it towards the south later on,13. 1. 34, 35. but at present let me describe the country of Mt. Olympus and the parts which come next in order thereafter, extending as far as the Taurus and lying parallel to the parts which I have previously traversed. Mt. Olympus, then, is not only well settled all round but also has on its heights immense forests and places so well-fortified by nature that they can support bands of robbers; and among these bands there often arise tyrants who are able to maintain their power for a long time; for example, Cleon, who in my time was chieftain of the bands of robbers. Cleon was from the village Gordium, which he later enlarged, making it a city and calling it Juliopolis; but from the beginning he used the strongest of the strongholds, Callydium by name, as retreat and base of operations for the robbers. And he indeed proved useful to Antony, since he made an attack upon those who were levying money for LabienusQuintus Labienus, son of Titus Labienus the tribune. at the time when the latter held possession of Asia,40-39 B.C. and he hindered his preparations, but in the course of the Actian War, having revolted from Antony, he joined the generals of Caesar and was honored more than he deserved, since he also received, in addition to what Antony had given him, what Caesar gave him, so that he was invested with the guise of dynast, from being a robber, that is, he was priest of Zeus Abrettenus, a Mysian god, and held subject a part of Morene, which, like Abrettene, is also Mysian, and received at last the priesthood of Comana in Pontus, although he died within a month's time after he went down to Comana. He was carried off by an acute disease, which either attacked him in consequence of excessive repletion or else, as the people round the temple said, was inflicted upon him because of the anger of the goddess; for the dwelling of both the priest and the priestess is within the circuit of the sacred precinct, and the sacred precinct, apart from its sanctity in other respects, is most conspicuously free from the impurity of the eating of swine's flesh; in fact, the city as a whole is free from it; and swine cannot even be brought into the city. Cleon, however, among the first things he did when he arrived, displayed the character of the robber by transgressing this custom, as though he had come, not as priest, but as corrupter of all that was sacred. Such, then, is Mt. Olympus; and towards the north it is inhabited all round by the Bithynians and Mygdonians and Doliones, whereas the rest of it is occupied by Mysians and Epicteti. Now the peoples round Cyzicus, from the Aesepus River to the Rhyndacus River and lake Dascylitis, are for the most part called Doliones, whereas the peoples who live next after these as far as the country of the Myrleians are called Mygdonians. Above lake Dascylitis lie two other lakes, large ones, I mean Lake Apolloniatis and Lake Miletopolitis. Near Lake Dascylitis is the city Dascylium, and near Lake Miletopolitis Miletopolis, and near the third lake "Apollonia on Rhyndacus," as it is called. But at the present time most of these places belong to the Cyziceni. -Cyzicus is an island in the Propontis, being connected with the mainland by two bridges; and it is not only most excellent in the fertility of its soil, but in size has a perimeter of about five hundred stadia. It has a city of the same name near the bridges themselves, and two harbors that can be closed, and more than two hundred ship-sheds. One part of the city is on level ground and the other is near a mountain called "Arcton-oros."i.e., "Mountain of the Bears." Above this mountain lies another mountain, Dindymus; it rises into a single peak, and it has a temple of Dindymene, mother of the gods, which was founded by the Argonauts. This city rivals the foremost of the cities of Asia in size, in beauty, and in its excellent administration of affairs both in peace and in war. And its adornment appears to be of a type similar to that of Rhodes and Massalia and ancient Carthage. Now I am omitting most details, but I may say that there are three directors who take care of the public buildings and the engines of war, and three who have charge of the treasure-houses, one of which contains arms and another engines of war and another grain. They prevent the grain from spoiling by mixing Chalcidic earthApparently a soil containing lime carbonate. with it. They showed in the Mithridatic war the advantage resulting from this preparation of theirs; for when the king unexpectedly came over against them with one hundred and fifty thousand men and with a large cavalry, and took possession of the mountain opposite the city, the mountain called Adrasteia, and of the suburb, and then, when he transferred his army to the neck of land above the city and was fighting them, not only on land, but also by sea with four hundred ships, the Cyziceni held out against all attacks, and, by digging a counter-tunnel, all but captured the king alive in his own tunnel; but he forestalled this by taking precautions and by withdrawing outside his tunnel: Leucullus, the Roman general, was able, though late, to send an auxiliary force to the city by night; and, too, as an aid to the Cyziceni, famine fell upon that multitudinous army, a thing which the king did not foresee, because he suffered a great loss of men before he left the island. But the Romans honored the city; and it is free to this day, and holds a large territory, not only that which it has held from ancient times, but also other territory presented to it by the Romans; for, of the Troad, they possess the parts round Zeleia on the far side of the Aesepus, as also the plain of Adrasteia, and, of Lake Dascylitis, they possess some parts, while the Byzantians possess the others. And in addition to Dolionis and Mygdonis they occupy a considerable territory extending as far as lake Miletopolitis and Lake Apolloniatis itself. It is through this region that the Rhyndacus River flows; this river has its sources in Azanitis, and then, receiving from Mysia Abrettene, among other rivers, the Macestus, which flows from Ancyra in Abäeitis, empties into the Propontis opposite the island Besbicos. In this island of the Cyziceni is a well-wooded mountain called Artace; and in front of this mountain lies an isle bearing the same name; and near by is a promontory called Melanus, which one passes on a coasting-voyage from Cyzicus to Priapus. -To Phrygia Epictetus belong the cities Azani, Nacolia, Cotiäeium, Midäeium, and Dorylaeum, and also Cadi, which, according to some writers, belongs to Mysia. Mysia extends in the interior from Olympene to Pergamene, and to the plain of Caïcus, as it is called; and therefore it lies between Mt. Ida and Catacecaumene, which latter is by some called Mysian and by others Maeonian. -Above Phrygia Epictetus towards the south is Greater Phrygia, which leaves on the left Pessinus and the region of Orcaorci and Lycaonia, and on the right the Maeonians and Lydians and Carians. In Epictetus are Phrygia "Paroreia,"i.e., the part of Phrygia "along the mountain." as it is called, and the part of Phrygia that lies towards Pisidia, and the parts round Amorium and Eumeneia and Synnada, and then Apameia Cibotus, as it is called, and Laodiceia, which two are the largest of the Phrygian cities. And in the neighborhood of these are situated towns, and. . . . .,There is a lacuna in the MSS. at this point which apparently should be supplied as follows: "places, among others." Aphrodisias, Colossae, Themisonium, Sanaüs, Metropolis, and Apollonias; but still farther away than these are Peltae, Tabae, Eucarpia, and Lysias. +Cyzicus is an island in the Propontis, being connected with the mainland by two bridges; and it is not only most excellent in the fertility of its soil, but in size has a perimeter of about five hundred stadia. It has a city of the same name near the bridges themselves, and two harbors that can be closed, and more than two hundred ship-sheds. One part of the city is on level ground and the other is near a mountain called "Arcton-oros."i.e., "Mountain of the Bears." Above this mountain lies another mountain, Dindymus; it rises into a single peak, and it has a temple of Dindymene, mother of the gods, which was founded by the Argonauts. This city rivals the foremost of the cities of Asia in size, in beauty, and in its excellent administration of affairs both in peace and in war. And its adornment appears to be of a type similar to that of Rhodes and Massalia and ancient Carthage. Now I am omitting most details, but I may say that there are three directors who take care of the public buildings and the engines of war, and three who have charge of the treasure-houses, one of which contains arms and another engines of war and another grain. They prevent the grain from spoiling by mixing Chalcidic earthApparently a soil containing lime carbonate. with it. They showed in the Mithridatic war the advantage resulting from this preparation of theirs; for when the king unexpectedly came over against them with one hundred and fifty thousand men and with a large cavalry, and took possession of the mountain opposite the city, the mountain called Adrasteia, and of the suburb, and then, when he transferred his army to the neck of land above the city and was fighting them, not only on land, but also by sea with four hundred ships, the Cyziceni held out against all attacks, and, by digging a counter-tunnel, all but captured the king alive in his own tunnel; but he forestalled this by taking precautions and by withdrawing outside his tunnel: Leucullus, the Roman general, was able, though late, to send an auxiliary force to the city by night; and, too, as an aid to the Cyziceni, famine fell upon that multitudinous army, a thing which the king did not foresee, because he suffered a great loss of men before he left the island. But the Romans honored the city; and it is free to this day, and holds a large territory, not only that which it has held from ancient times, but also other territory presented to it by the Romans; for, of the Troad, they possess the parts round Zeleia on the far side of the Aesepus, as also the plain of Adrasteia, and, of Lake Dascylitis, they possess some parts, while the Byzantians possess the others. And in addition to Dolionis and Mygdonis they occupy a considerable territory extending as far as lake Miletopolitis and Lake Apolloniatis itself. It is through this region that the Rhyndacus River flows; this river has its sources in Azanitis, and then, receiving from Mysia Abrettene, among other rivers, the Macestus, which flows from Ancyra in Abäeitis, empties into the Propontis opposite the island Besbicos. In this island of the Cyziceni is a well-wooded mountain called Artace; and in front of this mountain lies an isle bearing the same name; and near by is a promontory called Melanus, which one passes on a coasting-voyage from Cyzicus to Priapus. +To Phrygia Epictetus belong the cities Azani, Nacolia, Cotiäeium, Midäeium, and Dorylaeum, and also Cadi, which, according to some writers, belongs to Mysia. Mysia extends in the interior from Olympene to Pergamene, and to the plain of Caïcus, as it is called; and therefore it lies between Mt. Ida and Catacecaumene, which latter is by some called Mysian and by others Maeonian. +Above Phrygia Epictetus towards the south is Greater Phrygia, which leaves on the left Pessinus and the region of Orcaorci and Lycaonia, and on the right the Maeonians and Lydians and Carians. In Epictetus are Phrygia "Paroreia,"i.e., the part of Phrygia "along the mountain." as it is called, and the part of Phrygia that lies towards Pisidia, and the parts round Amorium and Eumeneia and Synnada, and then Apameia Cibotus, as it is called, and Laodiceia, which two are the largest of the Phrygian cities. And in the neighborhood of these are situated towns, and. . . . .,There is a lacuna in the MSS. at this point which apparently should be supplied as follows: "places, among others." Aphrodisias, Colossae, Themisonium, Sanaüs, Metropolis, and Apollonias; but still farther away than these are Peltae, Tabae, Eucarpia, and Lysias. Now Phrygia Paroreia has a kind of mountainous ridge extending from the east towards the west; and below it on either side lies a large plain. And there are cities near it: towards the north, Philomelium, and, on the other side, the Antiocheia near Pisidia, as it is called, the former lying wholly in a plain, whereas the latter is on a hill and has a colony of Romans. The latter was settled by Magnetans who lived near the Maeander River. The Romans set them free from their kings at the time when they gave over to Eumenes190 B.C. Strabo refers to Eumenes II, king of Pergamum, who reigned 197-159 B.C. the rest of Asia this side the Taurus. Here there was also a priesthood of Men Arcaeus,"Arcaeus" appears to be an error for "Ascaeus" (see 12. 3. 31 and footnote on "Men Ascaeus"). which had a number of temple-slaves and sacred places, but the priesthood was destroyed after the death of Amyntas by those who were sent thither as his inheritors. Synnada is not a large city; but there lies in front of it a plain planted with olives, about sixty stadia in circuit.Or does Strabo mean sixty stadia in extent? And beyond it is Docimaea, a village, and also the quarry of "Synnadic" marble (so the Romans call it, though the natives call it "Docimite" or "Docimaean ). At first this quarry yielded only stones of small size, but on account of the present extravagance of the Romans great monolithic pillars are taken from it, which in their variety of colors are nearly like the alabastrite marble; so that, although the transportation of such heavy burdens to the sea is difficult, still, both pillars and slabs, remarkable for their size and beauty, are conveyed to Rome. -Apameia is a great emporium of Asia, I mean Asia in the special sense of that term,i.e., Asia Minor. and ranks second only to Ephesus; for it is a common entrepôt for the merchandise from both Italy and Greece. Apameia is situated near the outlets of the Marsyas River, which flows through the middle of the city and has its sources in the city;i.e., in the city's territory, unless the text is corrupt and should be emended to read, "having its sources in Celaenae" (Groskurd), or "not far away from the city" (C. Müller), or "in the old city" (Corais) of Celaenae, whence, Strabo later says, "Antiochus made the inhabitants move to the present Apameia". it flows down to the suburbs, and then with violent and precipitate current joins the Maeander. The latter receives also another river, the Orgas, and traverses a level country with an easygoing and sluggish stream; and then, having by now become a large river, the Maeander flows for a time through Phrygia and then forms the boundary between Caria and Lydia at the Plain of Maeander, as it is called, where its course is so exceedingly winding that everything winding is called "meandering." And at last it flows through Caria itself, which is now occupied by the Ionians, and then empties between Miletus and Priene. It rises in a hill called Celaenae, on which there is a city which hears the same name as the hill; and it was from Celaenae that Antiochus SoterAntiochus "the Saviour." made the inhabitants move to the present Apameia, the city which he named after his mother Apama, who was the daughter of Artabazus and was given in marriage to Seleucus Nicator. And here is laid the scene of the myth of Olympus and of Marsyas and of the contest between Marsyas and Apollo. Above is situated a lake which produces the reed that is suitable for the mouth-pieces of pipes; and it is from this lake that pour the sources of both the Marsyas and the Maeander. +Apameia is a great emporium of Asia, I mean Asia in the special sense of that term,i.e., Asia Minor. and ranks second only to Ephesus; for it is a common entrepôt for the merchandise from both Italy and Greece. Apameia is situated near the outlets of the Marsyas River, which flows through the middle of the city and has its sources in the city;i.e., in the city's territory, unless the text is corrupt and should be emended to read, "having its sources in Celaenae" (Groskurd), or "not far away from the city" (C. Müller), or "in the old city" (Corais) of Celaenae, whence, Strabo later says, "Antiochus made the inhabitants move to the present Apameia". it flows down to the suburbs, and then with violent and precipitate current joins the Maeander. The latter receives also another river, the Orgas, and traverses a level country with an easygoing and sluggish stream; and then, having by now become a large river, the Maeander flows for a time through Phrygia and then forms the boundary between Caria and Lydia at the Plain of Maeander, as it is called, where its course is so exceedingly winding that everything winding is called "meandering." And at last it flows through Caria itself, which is now occupied by the Ionians, and then empties between Miletus and Priene. It rises in a hill called Celaenae, on which there is a city which hears the same name as the hill; and it was from Celaenae that Antiochus SoterAntiochus "the Saviour." made the inhabitants move to the present Apameia, the city which he named after his mother Apama, who was the daughter of Artabazus and was given in marriage to Seleucus Nicator. And here is laid the scene of the myth of Olympus and of Marsyas and of the contest between Marsyas and Apollo. Above is situated a lake which produces the reed that is suitable for the mouth-pieces of pipes; and it is from this lake that pour the sources of both the Marsyas and the Maeander. Laodiceia, though formerly small, grew large in our time and in that of our fathers, even though it had been damaged by siege in the time of Mithridates Eupator.King of Pontus 120-63 B.C. However, it was the fertility of its territory and the prosperity of certain of its citizens that made it great: at first Hieron, who left to the people an inheritance of more than two thousand talents and adorned the city with many dedicated offerings, and later Zeno the rhetorician and his son Polemon,Polemon I, king of Pontus and the Bosporus, and husband of Pythodoris. the latter of whom, because of his bravery and honesty, was thought worthy even of a kingdom, at first by Antony and later by Augustus. The country round Laodiceia produces sheep that are excellent, not only for the softness of their wool, in which they surpass even the Milesian wool, but also for its raven-black color,Cf. 3. 2. 6. so that the Laodiceians derive splendid revenue from it, as do also the neighboring Colosseni from the color which bears the same name.i.e., the "Colossian" wool, dyed purple or madder-red (see Pliny 25. 9. 67 and 21. 9.27). And here the Caprus River joins the Maeander, as does also the Lycus, a river of good size, after which the city is called the "Laodiceia near Lycus."i.e., to distinguish it from the several other Laodiceias. Above the city lies Mt. Cadmus, whence the Lycus flows, as does also another river of the same name as the mountain. But the Lycus flows under ground for the most part, and then, after emerging to the surface, unites with the other rivers, thus indicating that the country is full of holes and subject to earthquakes; for if any other country is subject to earthquakes, Laodiceia is, and so is Carura in the neighboring country. -Carura forms a boundary between Phrygia and Caria. It is a village; and it has inns, and also fountains of boiling-hot waters, some in the Maeander River and some above its banks. Moreover, it is said that once, when a brothel-keeper had taken lodging in the inns along with a large number of women, an earthquake took place by night, and that he, together with all the women, disappeared from sight. And I might almost say that the whole of the territory in the neighborhood of the Maeander is subject to earthquakes and is undermined with both fire and water as far as the interior; for, beginning at the plains, all these conditions extend through that country to the Charonia,See 5. 4. 5, and the note on "Plutonia." I mean the Charonium at Hierapolis and that at Acharaca in Nysaïs and that near Magnesia and Myus. In fact, the soil is not only friable and crumbly but is also full of saltsi.e., sodium chloride (salt), and perhaps other salts found in soil, as, for example, sodium carbonate and calcium sulphate—unless by the plural of the word Strabo means merely "salt-particles," as Tozer takes it. and easy to burn out.On "soil which is burnt out," see Vol. II, p. 454, footnote 1. And perhaps the Maeander is winding for this reason, because the stream often changes its course and, carrying down much silt, adds the silt at different times to different parts of the shore; however, it forcibly thrusts a part of the silt out to the high sea. And, in fact, by its deposits of silt, extending forty stadia, it has made Priene, which in earlier times was on the sea, an inland city."At the present day the coastline has been advanced so far, that the island of Lade, off Miletus, has become a hill in the middle of a plain" (Tozer, op. cit., p. 288). -Phrygia "Catacecaumene,""Burnt up." which is occupied by Lydians and Mysians, received its appellation for some such reason as follows: In Philadelphia, the city near it, not even the walls are safe, but in a sense are shaken and caused to crack every day. And the inhabitants are continually attentive to the disturbances in the earth and plan all structures with a view to their occurrence. And, among the other cities, Apameia was often shaken by earthquakes before the expedition of King Mithridates, who, when he went over to that country and saw that the city was in ruins, gave a hundred talents for its restoration; and it is said that the same thing took place in the time of Alexander. And this, in all probability, is why Poseidon is worshipped in their country, even though it is in the interior,Poseidon was not only the god of the sea, but also the "earth-shaker" (e)nosi/xqwnor e)nosi/gaios), and epithet frequently used in Homer. and why the city was called Celaenae,i.e., "Black." that is, after Celaenus, the son of Poseidon by Celaeno, one of the daughters of Danaüs, or else because of the "blackness" of the stone, which resulted from the burn-outs. And the story of Mt. Sipylus and its ruin should not be put down as mythical, for in our own times Magnesia, which lies at the foot of it, was laid low by earthquakes, at the time when not only Sardeis, but also the most famous of the other cities, were in many places seriously damaged. But the emperori.e., Tiberius (see Tac. Ann. 2.47). restored them by contributing money; just as his father in earlier times, when the inhabitants of Tralleis suffered their misfortune (when the gymnasium and other parts of the city collapsed), restored their city, as he also restored the city of the Laodiceians. +Carura forms a boundary between Phrygia and Caria. It is a village; and it has inns, and also fountains of boiling-hot waters, some in the Maeander River and some above its banks. Moreover, it is said that once, when a brothel-keeper had taken lodging in the inns along with a large number of women, an earthquake took place by night, and that he, together with all the women, disappeared from sight. And I might almost say that the whole of the territory in the neighborhood of the Maeander is subject to earthquakes and is undermined with both fire and water as far as the interior; for, beginning at the plains, all these conditions extend through that country to the Charonia,See 5. 4. 5, and the note on "Plutonia." I mean the Charonium at Hierapolis and that at Acharaca in Nysaïs and that near Magnesia and Myus. In fact, the soil is not only friable and crumbly but is also full of saltsi.e., sodium chloride (salt), and perhaps other salts found in soil, as, for example, sodium carbonate and calcium sulphate—unless by the plural of the word Strabo means merely "salt-particles," as Tozer takes it. and easy to burn out.On "soil which is burnt out," see Vol. II, p. 454, footnote 1. And perhaps the Maeander is winding for this reason, because the stream often changes its course and, carrying down much silt, adds the silt at different times to different parts of the shore; however, it forcibly thrusts a part of the silt out to the high sea. And, in fact, by its deposits of silt, extending forty stadia, it has made Priene, which in earlier times was on the sea, an inland city."At the present day the coastline has been advanced so far, that the island of Lade, off Miletus, has become a hill in the middle of a plain" (Tozer, op. cit., p. 288). +Phrygia "Catacecaumene,""Burnt up." which is occupied by Lydians and Mysians, received its appellation for some such reason as follows: In Philadelphia, the city near it, not even the walls are safe, but in a sense are shaken and caused to crack every day. And the inhabitants are continually attentive to the disturbances in the earth and plan all structures with a view to their occurrence. And, among the other cities, Apameia was often shaken by earthquakes before the expedition of King Mithridates, who, when he went over to that country and saw that the city was in ruins, gave a hundred talents for its restoration; and it is said that the same thing took place in the time of Alexander. And this, in all probability, is why Poseidon is worshipped in their country, even though it is in the interior,Poseidon was not only the god of the sea, but also the "earth-shaker" (e)nosi/xqwnor e)nosi/gaios), and epithet frequently used in Homer. and why the city was called Celaenae,i.e., "Black." that is, after Celaenus, the son of Poseidon by Celaeno, one of the daughters of Danaüs, or else because of the "blackness" of the stone, which resulted from the burn-outs. And the story of Mt. Sipylus and its ruin should not be put down as mythical, for in our own times Magnesia, which lies at the foot of it, was laid low by earthquakes, at the time when not only Sardeis, but also the most famous of the other cities, were in many places seriously damaged. But the emperori.e., Tiberius (see Tac. Ann. 2.47). restored them by contributing money; just as his father in earlier times, when the inhabitants of Tralleis suffered their misfortune (when the gymnasium and other parts of the city collapsed), restored their city, as he also restored the city of the Laodiceians. One should also hear the words of the ancient historians, as, for example, those of Xanthus, who wrote the history of Lydia, when he relates the strange changes that this country often underwent, to which I have already referred somewhere in a former part of my work.1. 3. 4. And in fact they make this the setting of the mythical story of the Arimi and of the throes of Typhon, calling it the CatacecaumeneCp. 13. 4. 11. country. Also, they do not hesitate to suspect that the parts of the country between the Maeander River and the Lydians are all of this nature, as well on account of the number of the lakes and rivers as on account of the numerous hollows in the earth. And the lakeNow called Chardak Ghieul. between Laodiceia and Apameia, although like a sea,i.e., in size and depth. emits an eflluvium that is filthy and of subterranean origin. And they say that lawsuits are brought against the god Maeander for altering the boundaries of the countries on his banks, that is, when the projecting elbows of land are swept away by him; and that when he is convicted the fines are paid from the tolls collected at the ferries. Between Laodiceia and Carura is a temple of Men Carus, as it is called, which is held in remarkable veneration. In my own time a great HerophileianHerophilus was one of the greatest physicians of antiquity. He was born at Chalcedon in Bithynia, and lived at Alexandria under Ptolemy I, who reigned 323-285 B.C. His specialty was dissection; and he was the author of several works, of which only fragments remain. school of medicine has been established by Zeuxis, and afterwards carried on by Alexander Philalethes,Alexander of Laodiceia; author of medical works of which only fragments remain. just as in the time of our fathers the Erasistrateian schoolErasistratus, the celebrated physician and anatomist, was born in the island of Ceos and flourished 300-260 B.C. was established by Hicesius, although at the present time the case is not at all the same as it used to be.The Greek for this last clause is obscure and probably corrupt. Strabo means either that schools like the two mentioned "no longer arise" or that one of the two schools mentioned (more probably the latter) "no longer flourishes the same as before." To ensure the latter thought Meineke (from conj. of Corais) emends the Greek text. -Writers mention certain Phrygian tribes that are no longer to be seen; for example, the Berecyntes. And Alcman says,On the pipe he played the Cerbesian, a Phrygian melody.And a certain pit that emits deadly eflluvia is spoken of as Cerbesian. This, indeed, is to be seen, but the people are no longer called Cerbesians. Aeschylus, in his Niobe, confounds things that are different; for example, Niobe says that she will be mindful of the house of Tantalus,those who have an altar of their paternal Zeus on the Idaean hill;Aesch. Fr. 162.2 (Nauck)and again,Sipylus in the Idaean land;Aesch. Fr. 163 (Nauck)and Tantalus says,I sow furrows that extend a ten days' journey, Berecyntian land, where is the site of Adrasteia, and where both Mt. Ida and the whole of the Erechtheian plain resound with the bleatings and bellowings of flocks.Aesch. Fr. 158.2 (Nauck)

+Writers mention certain Phrygian tribes that are no longer to be seen; for example, the Berecyntes. And Alcman says,On the pipe he played the Cerbesian, a Phrygian melody.And a certain pit that emits deadly eflluvia is spoken of as Cerbesian. This, indeed, is to be seen, but the people are no longer called Cerbesians. Aeschylus, in his Niobe, confounds things that are different; for example, Niobe says that she will be mindful of the house of Tantalus,those who have an altar of their paternal Zeus on the Idaean hill;Aesch. Fr. 162.2 (Nauck)and again,Sipylus in the Idaean land;Aesch. Fr. 163 (Nauck)and Tantalus says,I sow furrows that extend a ten days' journey, Berecyntian land, where is the site of Adrasteia, and where both Mt. Ida and the whole of the Erechtheian plain resound with the bleatings and bellowings of flocks.Aesch. Fr. 158.2 (Nauck)

Let this, then, mark the boundary of Phrygia.The translator must here record his obligations to Dr. Walter Leaf for his monumental works on the Troad: his Troy, Macmillan and Co., 1912, and his Strabo on the Troad, Cambridge, 1923, and his numerous monographs in classical periodicals. The results of his investigations in the Troad prove the great importance of similar investigations, on the spot, of various other portions of Strabo's "Inhabited World." The reader will find a map of Asia Minor in Vol. 5. of the Loeb edition. I shall now return again to the Propontis and the coast that comes next after the Aesepus River, and follow the same order of description as before. The first country on this seaboard is the Troad, the fame of which, although it is left in ruins and in desolation, nevertheless prompts in writers no ordinary prolixity. With this fact in view, I should ask the pardon of my readers and appeal to them not to fasten the blame for the length of my discussion upon me rather than upon those who strongly yearn for knowledge of the things that are famous and ancient. And my discussion is further prolonged by the number of the peoples who have colonized the country, both Greeks and barbarians, and by the historians, who do not write the same things on the same subjects, nor always clearly either; among the first of these is Homer, who leaves us to guess about most things. And it is necessary for me to arbitrate between his statements and those of the others, after I shall first have described in a summary way the nature of the region in question. -The seaboard of the Propontis, then, extends from Cyzicene and the region of the Aesepus and Granicus Rivers as far as Abydus and Sestus, whereas the parts round Ilium and Tenedos and the Trojan Alexandreia extend from Abydus to Lectum. Accordingly, Mt. Ida, which extends down to Lectum, lies above all these places. From Lectum to the Caïcus River, and to Canae,On the position of this promontory, see Leaf, Ann. Brit. School of Athens, XXII, p. 37, and Strabo on the Troad, p. xxxviii. as it is called, are the parts round Assus and Adramyttium and Atarneus and Pitane and the Elaïtic Gulf; and the island of the Lesbians extends alongside, and opposite, all these places. Then come next the parts round Cyme, extending to the Hermus and Phocaea, which latter constitutes the beginning of Ionia and the end of Aeolis. Such being the position of the places, the poet indicates in a general way that the Trojans held sway from the region of the Aesepus River and that of the present Cyzicene to the Caïcus River,See Leaf, Strabo on the Troad, p. xli. their country being divided by dynasties into eight, or nine, portions, whereas the mass of their auxiliary forces are enumerated among the allies. -But the later authors do not give the same boundaries, and they use their terms differently, thus allowing us several choices. The main cause of this difference has been the colonizations of the Greeks; less so, indeed, the Ionian colonization, for it was farther distant from the Troad; but most of all that of the Aeolians, for their colonies were scattered throughout the whole of the country from Cyzicene to the Caïcus River, and they went on still farther to occupy the country between the Caïcus and Hermus Rivers. In fact, the Aeolian colonization, they say, preceded the Ionian colonization by four generations, but suffered delays and took a longer time; for Orestes, they say, was the first leader of the expedition, but he died in Arcadia, and his son Penthilus succeeded him and advanced as far as Thrace sixty years after the Trojan War, about the time of the return of the Heracleidae to the Peloponnesus; and then ArchelaüsPausanius (3. 2. 1) spells his name "Echelas." the son of Penthilus led the Aeolian expedition across to the present Cyzicene near Dascylium; and Gras, the youngest son of Archelaüs, advanced to the Granicus River, and, being better equipped, led the greater part of his army across to Lesbos and occupied it. And they add that Cleues, son of Dorus, and Malaüs, also descendants of Agamemnon, had collected their army at about the same time as Penthilus, but that, whereas the fleet of Penthilus had already crossed over from Thrace to Asia, Cleues and Malaüs tarried a long time round Locris and Mt. Phricius, and only later crossed over and founded the Phryconian Cyme, so named after the Locrian mountain. +The seaboard of the Propontis, then, extends from Cyzicene and the region of the Aesepus and Granicus Rivers as far as Abydus and Sestus, whereas the parts round Ilium and Tenedos and the Trojan Alexandreia extend from Abydus to Lectum. Accordingly, Mt. Ida, which extends down to Lectum, lies above all these places. From Lectum to the Caïcus River, and to Canae,On the position of this promontory, see Leaf, Ann. Brit. School of Athens, XXII, p. 37, and Strabo on the Troad, p. xxxviii. as it is called, are the parts round Assus and Adramyttium and Atarneus and Pitane and the Elaïtic Gulf; and the island of the Lesbians extends alongside, and opposite, all these places. Then come next the parts round Cyme, extending to the Hermus and Phocaea, which latter constitutes the beginning of Ionia and the end of Aeolis. Such being the position of the places, the poet indicates in a general way that the Trojans held sway from the region of the Aesepus River and that of the present Cyzicene to the Caïcus River,See Leaf, Strabo on the Troad, p. xli. their country being divided by dynasties into eight, or nine, portions, whereas the mass of their auxiliary forces are enumerated among the allies. +But the later authors do not give the same boundaries, and they use their terms differently, thus allowing us several choices. The main cause of this difference has been the colonizations of the Greeks; less so, indeed, the Ionian colonization, for it was farther distant from the Troad; but most of all that of the Aeolians, for their colonies were scattered throughout the whole of the country from Cyzicene to the Caïcus River, and they went on still farther to occupy the country between the Caïcus and Hermus Rivers. In fact, the Aeolian colonization, they say, preceded the Ionian colonization by four generations, but suffered delays and took a longer time; for Orestes, they say, was the first leader of the expedition, but he died in Arcadia, and his son Penthilus succeeded him and advanced as far as Thrace sixty years after the Trojan War, about the time of the return of the Heracleidae to the Peloponnesus; and then ArchelaüsPausanius (3. 2. 1) spells his name "Echelas." the son of Penthilus led the Aeolian expedition across to the present Cyzicene near Dascylium; and Gras, the youngest son of Archelaüs, advanced to the Granicus River, and, being better equipped, led the greater part of his army across to Lesbos and occupied it. And they add that Cleues, son of Dorus, and Malaüs, also descendants of Agamemnon, had collected their army at about the same time as Penthilus, but that, whereas the fleet of Penthilus had already crossed over from Thrace to Asia, Cleues and Malaüs tarried a long time round Locris and Mt. Phricius, and only later crossed over and founded the Phryconian Cyme, so named after the Locrian mountain. The Aeolians, then, were scattered throughout the whole of that country which, as I have said, the poet called Trojan. As for later authorities, some apply the name to all Aeolis, but others to only a part of it; and some to the whole of Troy, but others to only a part of it, not wholly agreeing with one another about anything. For instance, in reference to the places on the Propontis, Homer makes the Troad begin at the Aesepus River,Hom. Il. 2.824 See section 9 following. whereas Eudoxus makes it begin at Priapus and Artace, the place on the island of the Cyziceni that lies opposite Priapus,See Leaf, Strabo on the Troad, p. 47. and thus contracts the limits; but Damastes contracts the country still more, making it begin at Parium; and, in fact, Damastes prolongs the Troad to Lectum, whereas other writers prolong it differently. Charon of Lampsacus diminishes its extent by three hundred stadia more, making it begin at Practius,Whether city or river (see 13. 1. 21). for that is the distance from Parium to Practius; however, he prolongs it to Adramyttium. Scylax of Caryanda makes it begin at Abydus; and similarly Ephorus says that Aeolis extends from Abydus to Cyme, while others define its extent differently.See Leaf's definition of the Troad. (Troy, p. 171). But the topography of Troy, in the proper sense of the term, is best marked by the position of Mt. Ida, a lofty mountain which faces the west and the western sea but makes a slight bend also towards the north and the northern seaboard. See Leaf, Strabo on the Troad, p. 48. This latter is the seaboard of the Propontis, extending from the strait in the neighborhood of Abydus to the Aesepus River and Cyzicene, whereas the western sea consists of the outer HellespontOn the meaning of the term Hellespont, see Book VII, Frag. 57(58), and Leaf (Strabo on the Troad, p. 50. and the Aegaean Sea. Mt. Ida has many foothills, is like the scolopendraA genus of myriapods including some of the largest centipedes. in shape, and is defined by its two extreme limits: by the promontory in the neighborhood of Zeleia and by the promontory called Lectum the former terminating in the interior slightly above Cyzicene (in fact, Zeleia now belongs to the Cyziceni), whereas Lectum extends to the Aegaean Sea, being situated on the coasting voyage between Tenedos and Lesbos. When the poet says that Hypnos and Heracame to many-fountained Ida, mother of wild beasts, to Lectum, where first the two left the sea,Hom. Il. 14.283he describes Lectum in accordance with the facts; for he rightly states that Lectum is a part of Mt. Ida, and that Lectum is the first place of disembarkation from the sea for those who would go up to Mt. Ida, and also that the mountain is "many-fountained," for there in particular the mountain is abundantly watered, as is shown by the large number of rivers there,all the rivers that flow forth from the Idaean mountains to the sea, Rhesus and HeptaporusHom. Il. 12.19and the following,The Granicus, Aesepus, Scamander, and Simoeis. all of which are named by the poet and are now to be seen by us. Now while Homer thus describes LectumHom. Il. 14. 284 and ZeleiaHom. Il. 2.824 as the outermost foothills of Mt. Ida in either direction, he also appropriately distinguishes Gargarus from them as a summit, calling it "topmost."Hom. Il. 14.292, 352; 15.152 And indeed at the present time people point out in the upper parts of Ida a place called Gargarum, after which the present Gargara, an Aeolian city, is named. Now between Zeleia and Lectum, beginning from the Propontis, are situated first the parts extending to the straits at Abydus, and then, outside the Propontis, the parts extending to Lectum. On doubling Lectum one encounters a large wide-open gulf, which is formed by Mt. Ida as it recedes from Lectum to the mainland, and by Canae, the promontory opposite Lectum on the other side. Some call it the Idaean Gulf, others the Adramyttene. On this gulfSee Leaf, Strabo on the Troad, p. xliv. are the cities of the Aeolians, extending to the outlets of the Hermus River, as I have already said.13. 1. 2 (see Leaf's article cited in footnote there). I have stated in the earlier parts of my workStrabo refers to his discussion of the meridian line drawn by Eratosthenes through Byzantium, Rhodes, Alexandria, Syene, and Meroe (see 2. 5. 7 and the Frontispiece in Vol. I of the Loeb text). that, as one sails from Byzantium towards the south, the route lies in a straight line, first to Sestus and Abydus through the middle of the Propontis, and then along the coast of Asia as far as Caria. It behooves one, then, to keep this supposition in mind as one listens to the following; and, if I speak of certain gulfs on the coast, one must think of the promontories which form them as lying in the same line, a meridian line, as it were. -Now as for Homer's statements, those who have studied the subject more carefullyStrabo refers to Demetrius of Scepsis and his followers. conjecture from them that the whole of this coast became subject to the Trojans, and, though divided into nine dynasties, was under the sway of Priam at the time of the Trojan War and was called Troy. And this is clear from his detailed statements. For instance, Achilles and his army, seeing at the outset that the inhabitants of Ilium were enclosed by walls, tried to carry on the war outside and, by making raids all round, to take away from them all the surrounding places:Twelve cities of men I have laid waste with my ships, and eleven, I declare, by land throughout the fertile land of Troy.Hom. Il. 9.328For by "Troy" he means the part of the mainland that was sacked by him; and, along with other places, Achilles also sacked the country opposite Lesbos in the neighborhood of Thebe and Lyrnessus and Pedasus,Hom. Il. 20.92 which last belonged to the Leleges, and also the country of Eurypylus the son of Telephus.But what a man was that son of Telephus who was slain by him with the bronze,Hom. Od. 11.518that is, the hero Eurypylus, slain by Neoptolemus. Now the poet says that these places were sacked, including Lesbos itself:when he himself took well-built Lesbos;Hom. Il. 9.129andhe sacked Lyrnessus and Pedasus;Hom. Il. 20.92andwhen he laid waste Lyrnessus and the walls of Thebe.Hom. Il. 2.691It was at Lyrnessus that Briseïs was taken captive,whom he carried away from Lyrnessus;Hom. Il. 2.690and it was at her capture, according to the poet, that Mynes and Epistrophus fell, as is shown by the lament of Briseïs over Patroclus:thou wouldst not even, not even, let me weep when swift Achilles slew my husband and sacked the city of divine Mynes;Hom. Il. 19.295for in calling Lyrnessus "the city of divine Mynes" the poet indicates that Mynes was dynast over it and that he fell in battle there. But it was at Thebe that Chryseïs was taken captive:We went into Thebe, the sacred city of Eëtion;Hom. Il. 1.366and the poet says that Chryseïs was part of the spoil brought from that place.Hom. Il. 1.369 Thence, too, came Andromache:Andromache, daughter of great hearted Eëtion; Eëtion who dwelt 'neath wooded Placus in Thebe Hypoplacia,The epithet means "'neath Placus." and was lord over the men of Cilicia.Hom. Il. 6.395This is the second Trojan dynasty after that of Mynes. And consistently with these facts writers think that the following statement of Andromache,Hector, woe is me! surely to one doom we were born, both of us—thou in Troy in the house of Priam, but I at Thebae,Hom. Il. 22.477should not be interpreted strictly, I mean the words "thou in Troy, but I at Thebae" (or Thebe), but as a case of hyperbaton, meaning "both of us in Troy—thou in the house of Priam, but I at Thebae." The third dynasty was that of the Leleges, which was also Trojan:Of Altes, who is lord over the war-loving Leleges,Hom. Il. 21.86by whose daughter Priam begot Lycaon and Polydorus. And indeed those who are placed under Hector in the Catalogue are called Trojans:The Trojans were led by great Hector of the flashing helmet.Hom. Il. 2.816And then come those under Aeneias:The Dardanians in turn were commanded by the valiant son of AnchisesHom. Il. 2.819and these, too, were Trojans; at any rate, the poet says,Aeneias, counsellor of the Trojans.Hom. Il. 20.83And then come the Lycians under Pandarus, and these also he calls Trojans:And those who dwelt in Zeleia beneath the nethermost foot of Ida, Aphneiï,Aphneiï is now taken merely as an adjective, meaning "wealthy" men, but Strabo seems to concur in the belief that the people in question were named "Aphneiï" after Lake "Aphnitis" (see 13. 1. 9). who drink the dark water of the Aesepus, Trojans; these in turn were commanded by Pandarus, the glorious son of Lycaon.Hom. Il. 2.824And this was the sixth dynasty. And indeed those who lived between the Aesepus River and Abydus were Trojans; for not only were the parts round Abydus subject to Asius,and they who dwelt about Percote and PractiusWhether city or river (see 13. 1. 21). and held Sestus and Abydus and goodly ArisbeOn Arisbe, see Leaf, Troy, 193 ff.—these in turn were commanded by Asius the son of Hyrtacus,Hom. Il. 2.835but a son of Priam lived at Abydus, pasturing mares, clearly his father's:But he smote Democoön, the bastard son of Priam, who had come at Priam's bidding from his swift mares;Hom. Il. 4.499while in Percote a son of Hicetaon was pasturing kine, he likewise pasturing kine that belonged to no other:i.e., the kine belonged to Priam. This son of Hicetaon, a kinsman of Hector (Hom. Il. 15.545), "dwelt in the house of Priam, who honored him equally with his own children" (Hom. Il. 15.551).And first he rebuked mighty Melanippus the son of Hicetaon, who until this time had been wont to feed the kine of shambling gait in Percote;Hom. Il. 15.546so that this country would be a part of the Troad, as also the next country after it as far as Adrasteia, for the leaders of the latter werethe two sons of Merops of Percote.Hom. Il. 2.831Accordingly, the people from Abydus to Adrasteia were all Trojans, although they were divided into two groups, one under Asius and the other under the sons of Merops, just as CiliciaThe Trojan Cilicia (see 13. 1. 70). also was divided into two parts, the Theban Cilicia and the Lyrnessian;See 13. 1. 60-61. but one might include in the Lyrnessian Cilicia the territory subject to Eurypylus, which lay next to the Lyrnessian Cilicia.The eight dynasties were (1) that of Mynes, (2) that of Eëtion, (3) that of Altes, (4) that of Hector, (5) that of Aeneias, (6) that of Pandarus, (7) that of Asius, and (8) that of the two sons of Merops. If, however, there were nine dynasties (see 13. 1. 2), we may assume that the ninth was that of Eurypylus (see 13. 1. 70), unless, as Choiseul-Gouffier (Voyage Pittoresque de Ia Grèce, vol. ii, cited by Gossellin think, it was that of the island of Lesbos. But that Priam was ruler of these countries, one and all, is clearly indicated by Achilles' words to Priam:And of thee, old sire, we hear that formerly thou wast blest; how of all that is enclosed by Lesbos, out at sea, city of Macar, and by Phrygia in the upland, and by the boundless Hellespont.Hom. Il. 24.534 The quotation is incomplete without the following words of Homer: "o'er all these, old sire, thou wast preeminent, they say, because of thy wealth and thy sons. +Now as for Homer's statements, those who have studied the subject more carefullyStrabo refers to Demetrius of Scepsis and his followers. conjecture from them that the whole of this coast became subject to the Trojans, and, though divided into nine dynasties, was under the sway of Priam at the time of the Trojan War and was called Troy. And this is clear from his detailed statements. For instance, Achilles and his army, seeing at the outset that the inhabitants of Ilium were enclosed by walls, tried to carry on the war outside and, by making raids all round, to take away from them all the surrounding places:Twelve cities of men I have laid waste with my ships, and eleven, I declare, by land throughout the fertile land of Troy.Hom. Il. 9.328For by "Troy" he means the part of the mainland that was sacked by him; and, along with other places, Achilles also sacked the country opposite Lesbos in the neighborhood of Thebe and Lyrnessus and Pedasus,Hom. Il. 20.92 which last belonged to the Leleges, and also the country of Eurypylus the son of Telephus.But what a man was that son of Telephus who was slain by him with the bronze,Hom. Od. 11.518that is, the hero Eurypylus, slain by Neoptolemus. Now the poet says that these places were sacked, including Lesbos itself:when he himself took well-built Lesbos;Hom. Il. 9.129andhe sacked Lyrnessus and Pedasus;Hom. Il. 20.92andwhen he laid waste Lyrnessus and the walls of Thebe.Hom. Il. 2.691It was at Lyrnessus that Briseïs was taken captive,whom he carried away from Lyrnessus;Hom. Il. 2.690and it was at her capture, according to the poet, that Mynes and Epistrophus fell, as is shown by the lament of Briseïs over Patroclus:thou wouldst not even, not even, let me weep when swift Achilles slew my husband and sacked the city of divine Mynes;Hom. Il. 19.295for in calling Lyrnessus "the city of divine Mynes" the poet indicates that Mynes was dynast over it and that he fell in battle there. But it was at Thebe that Chryseïs was taken captive:We went into Thebe, the sacred city of Eëtion;Hom. Il. 1.366and the poet says that Chryseïs was part of the spoil brought from that place.Hom. Il. 1.369 Thence, too, came Andromache:Andromache, daughter of great hearted Eëtion; Eëtion who dwelt 'neath wooded Placus in Thebe Hypoplacia,The epithet means "'neath Placus." and was lord over the men of Cilicia.Hom. Il. 6.395This is the second Trojan dynasty after that of Mynes. And consistently with these facts writers think that the following statement of Andromache,Hector, woe is me! surely to one doom we were born, both of us—thou in Troy in the house of Priam, but I at Thebae,Hom. Il. 22.477should not be interpreted strictly, I mean the words "thou in Troy, but I at Thebae" (or Thebe), but as a case of hyperbaton, meaning "both of us in Troy—thou in the house of Priam, but I at Thebae." The third dynasty was that of the Leleges, which was also Trojan:Of Altes, who is lord over the war-loving Leleges,Hom. Il. 21.86by whose daughter Priam begot Lycaon and Polydorus. And indeed those who are placed under Hector in the Catalogue are called Trojans:The Trojans were led by great Hector of the flashing helmet.Hom. Il. 2.816And then come those under Aeneias:The Dardanians in turn were commanded by the valiant son of AnchisesHom. Il. 2.819and these, too, were Trojans; at any rate, the poet says,Aeneias, counsellor of the Trojans.Hom. Il. 20.83And then come the Lycians under Pandarus, and these also he calls Trojans:And those who dwelt in Zeleia beneath the nethermost foot of Ida, Aphneiï,Aphneiï is now taken merely as an adjective, meaning "wealthy" men, but Strabo seems to concur in the belief that the people in question were named "Aphneiï" after Lake "Aphnitis" (see 13. 1. 9). who drink the dark water of the Aesepus, Trojans; these in turn were commanded by Pandarus, the glorious son of Lycaon.Hom. Il. 2.824And this was the sixth dynasty. And indeed those who lived between the Aesepus River and Abydus were Trojans; for not only were the parts round Abydus subject to Asius,and they who dwelt about Percote and PractiusWhether city or river (see 13. 1. 21). and held Sestus and Abydus and goodly ArisbeOn Arisbe, see Leaf, Troy, 193 ff.—these in turn were commanded by Asius the son of Hyrtacus,Hom. Il. 2.835but a son of Priam lived at Abydus, pasturing mares, clearly his father's:But he smote Democoön, the bastard son of Priam, who had come at Priam's bidding from his swift mares;Hom. Il. 4.499while in Percote a son of Hicetaon was pasturing kine, he likewise pasturing kine that belonged to no other:i.e., the kine belonged to Priam. This son of Hicetaon, a kinsman of Hector (Hom. Il. 15.545), "dwelt in the house of Priam, who honored him equally with his own children" (Hom. Il. 15.551).And first he rebuked mighty Melanippus the son of Hicetaon, who until this time had been wont to feed the kine of shambling gait in Percote;Hom. Il. 15.546so that this country would be a part of the Troad, as also the next country after it as far as Adrasteia, for the leaders of the latter werethe two sons of Merops of Percote.Hom. Il. 2.831Accordingly, the people from Abydus to Adrasteia were all Trojans, although they were divided into two groups, one under Asius and the other under the sons of Merops, just as CiliciaThe Trojan Cilicia (see 13. 1. 70). also was divided into two parts, the Theban Cilicia and the Lyrnessian;See 13. 1. 60-61. but one might include in the Lyrnessian Cilicia the territory subject to Eurypylus, which lay next to the Lyrnessian Cilicia.The eight dynasties were (1) that of Mynes, (2) that of Eëtion, (3) that of Altes, (4) that of Hector, (5) that of Aeneias, (6) that of Pandarus, (7) that of Asius, and (8) that of the two sons of Merops. If, however, there were nine dynasties (see 13. 1. 2), we may assume that the ninth was that of Eurypylus (see 13. 1. 70), unless, as Choiseul-Gouffier (Voyage Pittoresque de Ia Grèce, vol. ii, cited by Gossellin think, it was that of the island of Lesbos. But that Priam was ruler of these countries, one and all, is clearly indicated by Achilles' words to Priam:And of thee, old sire, we hear that formerly thou wast blest; how of all that is enclosed by Lesbos, out at sea, city of Macar, and by Phrygia in the upland, and by the boundless Hellespont.Hom. Il. 24.534 The quotation is incomplete without the following words of Homer: "o'er all these, old sire, thou wast preeminent, they say, because of thy wealth and thy sons. Now such were the conditions at the time of the Trojan War, but all kinds of changes followed later; for the parts round Cyzicus as far as the Practius were colonized by Phrygians, and those round Abydus by Thracians; and still before these two by Bebryces and Dryopes.Leaf (Strabo on the Troad, p. 61 makes a strong case for emending "Dryopes" to "Doliones," but leaves the Greek text (p. 7) unchanged. And the country that lies next was colonized by the Treres, themselves also Thracians; and the Plain of Thebe by Lydians, then called Maeonians, and by the survivors of the Mysians who had formerly been subject to Telephus and Teuthras. So then, since the poet combines Aeolis and Troy, and since the Aeolians held possession of all the country from the Hermus RiverSee 13. 1. 1, and p. 40 of Leaf's article cited in footnote there. to the seaboard at Cyzicus, and founded their cities there, I too might not be guilty of describing them wrongly if I combined Aeolis, now properly so called, extending from the Hermus River to Lectum, and the country next after it, extending to the Aesepus River; for in my detailed treatment of the two, I shall distinguish them again, setting forth, along with the facts as they now are, the statements of Homer and others. According to Homer, then, the Troad begins after the city of the Cyziceni and the Aesepus River. And he so speaks of it:And those who dwelt in Zeleia beneath the nethermost foot of Ida, Aphneii,See footnote on Aphneii in 13. 1. 7. who drink the dark water of the Aesepus, Trojans; these in turn were commanded by Pandarus the glorious son of Lycaon.Hom. Il. 2.824These he also calls Lycians.See 13. 1. 7. And they are thought to have been called "Aphneii" after Lake "Aphnitis," for Lake Dascylitis is also called by that name. -Now ZeleiaOn the site of Zeleia, see Leaf, Strabo on the Troad, p. 66. is situated on the farthermost foothill of Mt. Ida, being one hundred and ninety stadia distant from Cyzicus and about eighty stadia from the nearest part of the sea, where the Aesepus empties. And the poet mentions severally, in continuous order, the places that lie along the coast after the Aesepus River:And they who held Adrasteia and the land of Apaesus, and held Pityeia and the steep mountain of Tereia—these were led by Adrastus and Amphius of the linen corslet, the two sons of Merops of Percote.Hom. Il. 2.828These places lie below Zeleia,The places in question appear to have belonged to Zeleia. Leaf (op. cit., p. 65 translates: "are commanded by Zeleia"; but the present translator is sure that, up to the present passage, Strabo has always used u(popi/ptw in a purely geographical sense (e.g., cf. 9. 1. 15, and especially 12. 4. 6, where Strabo makes substantially the same statement concerning Zeleia as in the present passage). But see Leaf's note (op. cit.), p. 67. but they are occupied by Cyziceni and Priapeni even as far as the coast. Now near Zeleia is the Tarsius River,On this river see Leaf, work last cited p. 67. which is crossed twenty times by the same road, like the Heptaporus River,Strabo does not mean that the Heptaporus was crossed twenty times. The name itself means the river of "seven fords" (or ferries)..which is mentioned by the poet.Hom. Il. 12. 20 And the river that flows from Nicomedeia into Nicaea is crossed twenty-four times, and the river that flows from Pholoe into the Eleian countryi.e., Elis, in the Peloponnesus. is crossed many times . . . Scarthon twenty-five times,The text is corrupt; and "Scarthon," whether it applies to a river or a people, is otherwise unknown. However, this whole passage, "And the river that flows from Nicomedeia . . . crossed seventy-five times," appears to be a gloss, and is ejected from the text by Kramer and Meineke (see Leaf's Strabo and the Troad, p. 65, note 4). and the river that flows from the country of the Coscinii into Alabanda is crossed many times, and the river that flows from Tyana into Soli through the Taurus is crossed seventy-five times. +Now ZeleiaOn the site of Zeleia, see Leaf, Strabo on the Troad, p. 66. is situated on the farthermost foothill of Mt. Ida, being one hundred and ninety stadia distant from Cyzicus and about eighty stadia from the nearest part of the sea, where the Aesepus empties. And the poet mentions severally, in continuous order, the places that lie along the coast after the Aesepus River:And they who held Adrasteia and the land of Apaesus, and held Pityeia and the steep mountain of Tereia—these were led by Adrastus and Amphius of the linen corslet, the two sons of Merops of Percote.Hom. Il. 2.828These places lie below Zeleia,The places in question appear to have belonged to Zeleia. Leaf (op. cit., p. 65 translates: "are commanded by Zeleia"; but the present translator is sure that, up to the present passage, Strabo has always used u(popi/ptw in a purely geographical sense (e.g., cf. 9. 1. 15, and especially 12. 4. 6, where Strabo makes substantially the same statement concerning Zeleia as in the present passage). But see Leaf's note (op. cit.), p. 67. but they are occupied by Cyziceni and Priapeni even as far as the coast. Now near Zeleia is the Tarsius River,On this river see Leaf, work last cited p. 67. which is crossed twenty times by the same road, like the Heptaporus River,Strabo does not mean that the Heptaporus was crossed twenty times. The name itself means the river of "seven fords" (or ferries)..which is mentioned by the poet.Hom. Il. 12. 20 And the river that flows from Nicomedeia into Nicaea is crossed twenty-four times, and the river that flows from Pholoe into the Eleian countryi.e., Elis, in the Peloponnesus. is crossed many times . . . Scarthon twenty-five times,The text is corrupt; and "Scarthon," whether it applies to a river or a people, is otherwise unknown. However, this whole passage, "And the river that flows from Nicomedeia . . . crossed seventy-five times," appears to be a gloss, and is ejected from the text by Kramer and Meineke (see Leaf's Strabo and the Troad, p. 65, note 4). and the river that flows from the country of the Coscinii into Alabanda is crossed many times, and the river that flows from Tyana into Soli through the Taurus is crossed seventy-five times. About . . .The number of stadia has fallen out of the MSS. stadia above the outlet of the Aesepus River is a hill, where is shown the tomb of Memnon, son of Tithonus; and near by is the village of Memnon. The Granicus River flows between the Aesepus River and Priapus, mostly through the plain of Adrasteia,See Leaf, work last cited, p. 70. where Alexander utterly defeated the satraps of Dareius in battle, and gained the whole of the country inside the Taurus and the Euphrates River. And on the Granicus was situated the city Sidene, with a large territory of the same name; but it is now in ruins. On the boundary between the territory of Cyzicus and that of Priapus is a place called Harpagia,The root "harpag-" means "snatch away." from which, according to some writers of myths, Ganymede was snatched, though others say that he was snatched in the neighborhood of the Dardanian Promontory, near Dardanus. PriapusOn the site of Priapus, see Leaf, p. 73. is a city on the sea, and also a harbor. Some say that it was founded by Milesians, who at the same time also colonized Abydus and Proconnesus, whereas others say that it was founded by Cyziceni. It was named after Priapus, who was worshipped there; then his worship was transferred thither from Orneae near Corinth, or else the inhabitants felt an impulse to worship the god because he was called the son of Dionysus and a nymph; for their country is abundantly supplied with the vine, both theirs and the countries which border next upon it, I mean those of the Pariani and the Lampsaceni. At any rate, Xerxes gave Lampsacus to Themistocles to supply him with wine. But it was by people of later times that Priapus was declared a god, for even Hesiod does not know of him; and he resembles the Attic deities Orthane, Conisalus, Tychon, and others like them. This country was called "Adrasteia"On the site of Adrasteia, see Leaf, p. 77. and "Plain of Adrasteia," in accordance with a custom whereby people gave two names to the same place, as "Thebe" and "Plain of Thebe," and "Mygdonia" and "Plain of Mygdonia." According to Callisthenes, among others, Adrasteia was named after King Adrastus, who was the first to found a temple of Nemesis. Now the city is situated between Priapus and Parium; and it has below it a plain that is named after it, in which there was an oracle of Apollo Actaeus and Artemis. . . .Three words in the Greek text here are corrupt. Strabo may have said that this temple was "on the shore," or "in the direction of Pityeia" (the same as Pitya; see section 15 following), or "in the direction of Pactye". But when the temple was torn down, the whole of its furnishings and stonework were transported to Parium, where was built an altar,This altar was a stadium (about 600 feet) in length (10. 5. 7). the work of Hermocreon, very remarkable for its size and beauty; but the oracle was abolished like that at Zeleia. Here, however, there is no temple of Adrasteia, nor yet of Nemesis, to be seen, although there is a temple of Adrasteia near Cyzicus. Antimachus says as follows:There is a great goddess Nemesis, who has obtained as her portion all these things from the Blessed.A not uncommon appellation of the gods. AdrestusNote the variant spelling of the name. was the first to build an altar to her beside the stream of the Aesepus River, where she is worshipped under the name of Adresteia. The city Parium is situated on the sea; it has a larger harbor than Priapus, and its territory has been increased at the expense of Priapus; for the Parians curried favor with the Attalic kings, to whom the territory of Priapus was subject, and by their permission cut off for themselves a large part of that territory. Here is told the mythical story that the Ophiogeneis"Serpent-born." are akin to the serpent tribe:See Leaf, work last cited, p. 85. and they say that the males of the Ophiogeneis cure snake-bitten people by continuous stroking, after the manner of enchanters, first transferring the livid color to their own bodies and then stopping both the inflammation and the pain. According to the myth, the original founder of the tribe, a certain hero, changed from a serpent into a man. Perhaps he was one of the Libyan Psylli,See 17. 1. 44. whose power persisted in his tribe for a certain time.See Fraser, Totemism and Exogamy, 1. 20, 2. 54 and 4. 178. Parium was founded by Milesians and Erythraeans and Parians. PityaAccording to the Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius (1933), cited by Leaf (Troy, p. 187, "Lampsacus was formerly called Pityeia, or, as others spell it, Pitya. Some say that Phrixus stored his treasure there and that the city was named after the treasure, for the Thracian word for treasure is 'pitye'" (but cf. the Greek word "pitys," "pine tree"). Strabo, however, places Pitya to the east of Parium, whereas Lampsacus lies to the west (see Leaf, l.c., pp. 185 ff.; and his Strabo on the Troad, p. 87). In section 18 (following) Strabo says that "Lampsacus was formerly called Pityussa." is in Pityus in the territory of Parium, lying below a pine covered mountain;Leaf (l.c.) translates, "hill shaped like a pine tree," adding (p. 187) that "the resemblance to a pine tree, so far as my personal observation went, means no more than that the hill slopes gently up to a rounded top." However, the Greek adjective probably means in the present passage "pine covered" (cf. the use of the same adjective in 8. 6. 22, where it applies to a sacred precinct on the Isthmus of Corinth). and it lies between Parium and Priapus in the direction of Linum, a place on the seashore, where are caught the Linusian snails, the best in the world. -On the coasting voyage from Parium to Priapus lie both the old Proconnesus and the present Proconnesus, the latter having a city and also a great quarry of white marble that is very highly commended; at any rate, the most beautiful works of arti.e., buildings, statues, and other marble structures (see 5. 2. 5 and 5. 3. 8, and the footnotes on "works of art"). in the cities of that part of the world, and especially those in Cyzicus, are made of this marble. Aristeas was a Proconnesian—the author of the Arimaspian Epic, as it is called—a charlatan if ever there was one.See 1. 2. 10, and Hdt. 4.13 +On the coasting voyage from Parium to Priapus lie both the old Proconnesus and the present Proconnesus, the latter having a city and also a great quarry of white marble that is very highly commended; at any rate, the most beautiful works of arti.e., buildings, statues, and other marble structures (see 5. 2. 5 and 5. 3. 8, and the footnotes on "works of art"). in the cities of that part of the world, and especially those in Cyzicus, are made of this marble. Aristeas was a Proconnesian—the author of the Arimaspian Epic, as it is called—a charlatan if ever there was one.See 1. 2. 10, and Hdt. 4.13 As for "the mountain of Tereia,"The mountain mentioned in the Hom. Il. 2.829 some say that it is the range of mountains in Peirossus which are occupied by the Cyziceni and are adjacent to Zeleia, where a royal hunting ground was arranged by the Lydians, and later by the Persians;Xen. Hell. 4.1.15 speaks of royal hunting grounds, "some in enclosed parks, others in open regions." but others point out a hill forty stadia from Lampsacus, on which there is a temple sacred to the mother of the gods, entitled "Tereia's" temple. Lampsacus,Now Lapsaki. On the site, see Leaf, p. 92. a!so, is a city on the sea, a notable city with a good harbor, and still flourishing, like Abydus. It is about one hundred and seventy stadia distant from Abydus; and it was formerly called Pityussa, as also, it is said, was Chios. On the opposite shore of the Chersonesus is Callipolis, a small town. It is on the headland and runs far out towards Asia in the direction of the city of the Lampsaceni, so that the passage across to Asia from it is no more than forty stadia. -In the interval between Lampsacus and Parium lay a city and river called Paesus; but the city is in ruins. The Paeseni changed their abode to Lampsacus, they too being colonists from the Milesians, like the Lampsaceni. But the poet refers to the place in two ways, at one time adding the first syllable,and the land of Apaesus,Hom. Il. 2.828and at another omitting it,a man of many possessions, who dwelt in Paesus.Hom. Il. 5.612And the river is now spelled in the latter way. Colonae,On the site of Colonae, see Leaf (Strabo on the Troad), p. 101. which lies above Lampsacus in the interior of Lampsacene, is also a colony of the Milesians; and there is another Colonae on the outer Hellespontine sea, which is one hundred and forty stadia distant from Ilium and is said to be the birthplace of Cycnus.King of Colonae, slain by Achilles in the Trojan War. Anaximenes says that there are also places in the Erythraean territory and in Phocis and in Thessaly that are called Colonae. And there is an Iliocolone in the territory of Parium. In the territory of Lampsacus is a place called GergithiumOn Gergithium, see Leaf, p. 102. which is rich in vines; and there was also a city called Gergitha from Gergithes in the territory of Cyme, for here too there was a city called Gergithes, in the feminine plural, the birthplace of Cephalon the Gergithian. And still today a place called Gergithium is pointed out in the territory of Cyme near Larissa. Now Neoptolemus,Fl. in the Alexandrian period; author of works entitled Glosses and On Epigrams. called the Glossographer, a notable man, was from Parium; and Charon the historianEarly historian; author of Persian History and Annals of the Lampsaceni. and AdeimantusKnown only as courtier of Demetrius Poliorcetes. and Anaximenes the rhetoricianSee Frazer's note on Paus. 6.18.2 and Metrodorus the comrade of Epicurus were from Lampsacus; and Epicurus himself was in a sense a Lampsacenian, having lived in Lampsacus and having been on intimate terms with the ablest men of that city, Idomeneus and Leonteus and their followers. It was from here that Agrippa transported the Fallen Lion, a work of Lysippus; and he dedicated it in the sacred precinct between the Lake and the Euripus."The Lake" seems surely to be the Stagnum Agrippae mentioned by Tac. Ann. 15.37, i.e., the Nemus Caesarum on the right bank of the Tiber (see A. Häbler, Hermes 19 (1884), p. 235). "The Stagnum Agrippae was apparently a pond constructed by Agrippa in connection with the Aqua Virgo and the canal called Euripus in the neighborhood of the Pantheon" (C. G. Ramsay, Annals of Tacitus, 15.37), or, as Leaf (op. cit., p. 108 puts it, "The Euripus is the channel filled with water set up by Caesar round the arena of the Circus Maximus at Rome to protect the spectators from the wild beasts." -After Lampsacus come Abydus and the intervening places of which the poet, who comprises with them the territory of Lampsacus and part of the territory of Parium (for these two cities were not yet in existence in the Trojan times), speaks as follows:And those who dwelt about Percote and Practius, and held Sestus and Abydus and goodly Arisbe—these in turn were led by Asius, the son of Hyrtacus, . . . who was brought by his sorrel horses from Arisbe, from the River Sellëeis.Hom. Il. 2.835In speaking thus, the poet seems to set forth Arisbe, whence he says Asius came, as the royal residence of Asius:who was brought by his horses from Arisbe, from the River Sellëeis.But these placesi.e., Arisbe, Percote, and the Sellëeis. Strabo himself locates the Practius (13.1. 4, 7, 8, 21). On the sites of these places, see Leaf's Troy, pp. 188 ff., his note in Jour. Hellenic Studies, XXXVII (1917), p. 26, and his Strabo on the Troad, pp. 108 ff. are so obscure that even investigators do not agree about them, except that they are in the neighborhood of Abydus and Lampsacus and Parium, and that the old Percote,Homer's Percote, on the sea. the site, underwent a change of name. -Of the rivers, the Sellëeis flows near Arisbe, as the poet says, if it be true that Asius came both from Arisbe and from the Sellëeis River. The River Practius is indeed in existence, but no city of that name is to be found, as some have wrongly thought. This river alsoi.e., as well as the Sellëeis. flows between Abydus and Lampsacus. Accordingly, the words,and dwelt about Practius,should be interpreted as applying to a river, as should also those other words,and those who dwelt beside the goodly Cephisus River,Hom. Il. 2.522andthose who had their famed estates about the Parthenius River.Hom. Il. 2.854There was also a city Arisba in Lesbos, whose territory is occupied by the Methymnaeans. And there is an Arisbus River in Thrace, as I have said before,Obviously in the lost portion of Book VII. near which are situated the Thracian Cebrenians. There are many names common to the Thracians and the Trojans; for example, there are Thracians called Scaeans, and a river Scaeus, and a Scaean Wall, and at Troy the Scaean Gates. And there are Thracian Xanthians, and in Troy-land a river Xanthus. And in Troy-land there is a river Arisbus which empties into the Hebrus, as also a city Arisbe. And there was a river Rhesus in Troy-land; and there was a Rhesus who was the king of the Thracians. And there is also, of the same name as this Asius, another Asius in Homer,who was maternal uncle to horse-taming Hector, and own brother to Hecabe, but son of Dymas, who dwelt in Phrygia by the streams of the Sangarius.Hom. Il. 16.717 +In the interval between Lampsacus and Parium lay a city and river called Paesus; but the city is in ruins. The Paeseni changed their abode to Lampsacus, they too being colonists from the Milesians, like the Lampsaceni. But the poet refers to the place in two ways, at one time adding the first syllable,and the land of Apaesus,Hom. Il. 2.828and at another omitting it,a man of many possessions, who dwelt in Paesus.Hom. Il. 5.612And the river is now spelled in the latter way. Colonae,On the site of Colonae, see Leaf (Strabo on the Troad), p. 101. which lies above Lampsacus in the interior of Lampsacene, is also a colony of the Milesians; and there is another Colonae on the outer Hellespontine sea, which is one hundred and forty stadia distant from Ilium and is said to be the birthplace of Cycnus.King of Colonae, slain by Achilles in the Trojan War. Anaximenes says that there are also places in the Erythraean territory and in Phocis and in Thessaly that are called Colonae. And there is an Iliocolone in the territory of Parium. In the territory of Lampsacus is a place called GergithiumOn Gergithium, see Leaf, p. 102. which is rich in vines; and there was also a city called Gergitha from Gergithes in the territory of Cyme, for here too there was a city called Gergithes, in the feminine plural, the birthplace of Cephalon the Gergithian. And still today a place called Gergithium is pointed out in the territory of Cyme near Larissa. Now Neoptolemus,Fl. in the Alexandrian period; author of works entitled Glosses and On Epigrams. called the Glossographer, a notable man, was from Parium; and Charon the historianEarly historian; author of Persian History and Annals of the Lampsaceni. and AdeimantusKnown only as courtier of Demetrius Poliorcetes. and Anaximenes the rhetoricianSee Frazer's note on Paus. 6.18.2 and Metrodorus the comrade of Epicurus were from Lampsacus; and Epicurus himself was in a sense a Lampsacenian, having lived in Lampsacus and having been on intimate terms with the ablest men of that city, Idomeneus and Leonteus and their followers. It was from here that Agrippa transported the Fallen Lion, a work of Lysippus; and he dedicated it in the sacred precinct between the Lake and the Euripus."The Lake" seems surely to be the Stagnum Agrippae mentioned by Tac. Ann. 15.37, i.e., the Nemus Caesarum on the right bank of the Tiber (see A. Häbler, Hermes 19 (1884), p. 235). "The Stagnum Agrippae was apparently a pond constructed by Agrippa in connection with the Aqua Virgo and the canal called Euripus in the neighborhood of the Pantheon" (C. G. Ramsay, Annals of Tacitus, 15.37), or, as Leaf (op. cit., p. 108 puts it, "The Euripus is the channel filled with water set up by Caesar round the arena of the Circus Maximus at Rome to protect the spectators from the wild beasts." +After Lampsacus come Abydus and the intervening places of which the poet, who comprises with them the territory of Lampsacus and part of the territory of Parium (for these two cities were not yet in existence in the Trojan times), speaks as follows:And those who dwelt about Percote and Practius, and held Sestus and Abydus and goodly Arisbe—these in turn were led by Asius, the son of Hyrtacus, . . . who was brought by his sorrel horses from Arisbe, from the River Sellëeis.Hom. Il. 2.835In speaking thus, the poet seems to set forth Arisbe, whence he says Asius came, as the royal residence of Asius:who was brought by his horses from Arisbe, from the River Sellëeis.But these placesi.e., Arisbe, Percote, and the Sellëeis. Strabo himself locates the Practius (13.1. 4, 7, 8, 21). On the sites of these places, see Leaf's Troy, pp. 188 ff., his note in Jour. Hellenic Studies, XXXVII (1917), p. 26, and his Strabo on the Troad, pp. 108 ff. are so obscure that even investigators do not agree about them, except that they are in the neighborhood of Abydus and Lampsacus and Parium, and that the old Percote,Homer's Percote, on the sea. the site, underwent a change of name. +Of the rivers, the Sellëeis flows near Arisbe, as the poet says, if it be true that Asius came both from Arisbe and from the Sellëeis River. The River Practius is indeed in existence, but no city of that name is to be found, as some have wrongly thought. This river alsoi.e., as well as the Sellëeis. flows between Abydus and Lampsacus. Accordingly, the words,and dwelt about Practius,should be interpreted as applying to a river, as should also those other words,and those who dwelt beside the goodly Cephisus River,Hom. Il. 2.522andthose who had their famed estates about the Parthenius River.Hom. Il. 2.854There was also a city Arisba in Lesbos, whose territory is occupied by the Methymnaeans. And there is an Arisbus River in Thrace, as I have said before,Obviously in the lost portion of Book VII. near which are situated the Thracian Cebrenians. There are many names common to the Thracians and the Trojans; for example, there are Thracians called Scaeans, and a river Scaeus, and a Scaean Wall, and at Troy the Scaean Gates. And there are Thracian Xanthians, and in Troy-land a river Xanthus. And in Troy-land there is a river Arisbus which empties into the Hebrus, as also a city Arisbe. And there was a river Rhesus in Troy-land; and there was a Rhesus who was the king of the Thracians. And there is also, of the same name as this Asius, another Asius in Homer,who was maternal uncle to horse-taming Hector, and own brother to Hecabe, but son of Dymas, who dwelt in Phrygia by the streams of the Sangarius.Hom. Il. 16.717 Abydus was founded by Milesians, being founded by permission of Gyges, king of the Lydians; for this district and the whole of the Troad were under his sway; and there is a promontory named Gygas near Dardanus. Abydus lies at the mouth of the Propontis and the Hellespont; and it is equidistant from Lampsacus and Ilium, about one hundred and seventy stadia.On the site of Abydus, see Leaf, Strabo on the Troad, p. 117. Here, separating Europe and Asia, is the Heptastadium,i.e., "Strait of seven stadia." which was bridged by Xerxes. The European promontory that forms the narrows at the place of the bridge is called the Chersonesusi.e., "Land-island" or "Peninsula." because of its shape. And the place of the bridge lies opposite Abydus. SestusOn its site, see Leaf, work last cited, p. 119. is the best of the cities in the Chersonesus; and, on account of its proximity to Abydus, it was assigned to the same governor as Abydus in the times when governorships had not yet been delimited by continents. Now although Abydus and Sestus are about thirty stadia distant from one another from harbor to harbor, yet the line of the bridge across the strait is short, being drawn at an angle to that between the two cities, that is, from a point nearer than Abydus to the Propontis on the Abydus side to a point farther away from the Propontis on the Sestus side. Near Sestus is a place named Apobathra,i.e., "Place of Disembarkation." where the pontoon-bridge was attached to the shore. Sestus lies farther in towards the Propontis, farther up the stream that flows out of the Propontis. It is therefore easier to cross over from Sestus, first coasting a short distance to the Tower of Hero and then letting the ships make the passage across by the help of the current. But those who cross over from Abydus must first follow the coast in the opposite direction about eight stadia to a tower opposite Sestus, and then sail across obliquely and thus not have to meet the full force of the current. After the Trojan War Abydus was the home of Thracians, and then of Milesians. But when the cities were burned by Dareius, father of Xerxes, I mean the cities on the Propontis, Abydus shared in the same misfortune. He burned them because he had learned after his return from his attack upon the Scythians that the nomads were making preparations to cross the strait and attack him to avenge their sufferings, and was afraid that the cities would provide means for the passage of their army. And this too, in addition to the other changes and to the lapse of time, is a cause of the confusion into which the topography of the country has fallen. As for Sestus and the Chersonesus in general, I have already spoken of them in my description of the region of Thrace.See Book 7 Frags. 51, 55b, and 51a, 52, and 53. Theopompus says that Sestus is small but well fortified, and that it is connected with its harbor by a double wall of two plethra,i.e., about 200 feet (in breadth). and that for this reason, as also on account of the current, it is mistress of the passage. Above the territory of the Abydeni, in the Troad, lies Astyra. This city, which is in ruins, now belongs to the Abydeni, but in earlier times it was independent and had gold mines. These mines are now scant, being used up, like those on Mt. Tmolus in the neighborhood of the Pactolus River. From Abydus to the Aesepus the distance is said to be about seven hundred stadia, but less by straight sailing.According to Leaf (l.c., p. 135, the shortest course of a vessel between Abydus and the mouth of the Aesepus measures just about 700 stadia. Hence Strabo's authorities for his statement are in error if, as usual, the longer voyage is a coasting voyage, following the sinuosities of the gulfs, as against the shorter, or more direct, voyage. Leaf, however, forces the phrase "by straight sailing" to mean "a straight course wholly over the land," adding that "the meaning must be that it would be shorter if one would sail straight," and that "the expression is singularly infelicitous as applied to a journey by land in contrast to one by sea." -Outside Abydus lies the territory of Ilium—the parts on the shore extending to Lectum, and the places in the Trojan Plain, and the parts on the side of Mt. Ida that were subject to Aeneias. The poet names these last parts in two ways, at one time saying as follows:The Dardanii in turn were led by the valiant son of Anchises,Hom. Il. 2.819calling the inhabitants "Dardanii"; and at another time, "Dardani":The Trojans and Lycians and Dardani that fight in close combat.Hom. Il. 8.173And it is reasonable to suppose that this was in ancient times.the site of the Dardania mentioned by the poet when he says,At first Dardanus was begotten by Zeus the cloud-gatherer, and he founded Dardania;Hom. Il. 20.215for at the present time there is not so much as a trace of a city preserved in that territory.On the boundaries of Dardania, see Leaf (l.c., p.137). - PlatoPlat. Laws 677-679 conjectures, however, that after the time of the floods three kinds of civilization were formed: the first, that on the mountain tops, which was simple and wild, when men were in fear of the waters which still deeply covered the plains; the second, that on the foothills, when men were now gradually taking courage because the plains were beginning to be relieved of the waters; and the third, that in the plains. One might speak equally of a fourth and fifth, or even more, but last of all that on the seacoast and in the islands, when men had been finally released from all such fear; for the greater or less courage they took in approaching the sea would indicate several different stages of civilization and manners, first as in the case of the qualities of goodness and wildness, which in some way further served as a foundation for the milder qualities in the second stage. But in the second stage also there is a difference to be noted, I mean between the rustic and semi-rustic and civilized qualities; and, beginning with these last qualities, the gradual assumption of new names ended in the polite and highest culture, in accordance with the change of manners for the better along with the changes in places of abode and in modes of life. Now these differences, according to Plato,Plat. Laws 3.680 are suggested by the poet, who sets forth as an example of the first stage of civilization the life of the Cyclopes, who lived on uncultivated fruits and occupied the mountain tops, living in caves: “but all these things,” he says, “grow unsown and unploughed” for them. . . . And they have no assemblies for council, nor appointed laws, but they dwell on the tops of high mountains in hollow caves, and each is lawgiver to his children and his wives.Hom. Od. 9.109-114 (quoted by Plato in Plat. Laws 3.680). And as an example of the second stage, the life in the time of Dardanus, whofounded Dardania; for not yet had sacred Ilios been builded to be a city of mortal men, but they were living on the foothills of many-fountained Ida.Hom. Il. 20.216 (quoted by Plat. Laws 3.681). And of the third stage, the life in the plains in the time of Ilus;Plat. Laws 3.682 for he is the traditional founder of Ilium, and it was from him that the city took its name. And it is reasonable to suppose, also, that he was buried in the middle of the plain for this reason—that he was the first to take up his abode in the plains:And they sped past the tomb of ancient Ilus, son of Dardanus, through the middle of the plain past the wild fig tree.Hom. Il. 11.166Yet even Ilus did not have full courage, for he did not found the city at the place where it now is, but about thirty stadia higher up towards the east, and towards Mt. Ida and Dardania, at the place now called "Village of the Ilians."Schliemann's excavations, however, identify Hissarlik as the site of Homer's Troy. Hence "the site of Homer's Troy at 'the village of Ilians' is a mere figment" (Leaf, l.c., p. 141). But the people of the present Ilium, being fond of glory and wishing to show that their Ilium was the ancient city, have offered a troublesome argument to those who base their evidence on the poetry of Homer, for their Ilium does not appear to have been the Homeric city. Other inquirers also find that the city changed its site several times, but at last settled permanently where it now is at about the time of Croesus.King of Lydia, 560-546 B.C. I take for granted, then, that such removals into the parts lower down, which took place in those times, indicate different stages in modes of life and civilization; but this must be further investigated at another time. +Outside Abydus lies the territory of Ilium—the parts on the shore extending to Lectum, and the places in the Trojan Plain, and the parts on the side of Mt. Ida that were subject to Aeneias. The poet names these last parts in two ways, at one time saying as follows:The Dardanii in turn were led by the valiant son of Anchises,Hom. Il. 2.819calling the inhabitants "Dardanii"; and at another time, "Dardani":The Trojans and Lycians and Dardani that fight in close combat.Hom. Il. 8.173And it is reasonable to suppose that this was in ancient times.the site of the Dardania mentioned by the poet when he says,At first Dardanus was begotten by Zeus the cloud-gatherer, and he founded Dardania;Hom. Il. 20.215for at the present time there is not so much as a trace of a city preserved in that territory.On the boundaries of Dardania, see Leaf (l.c., p.137). + PlatoPlat. Laws 677-679 conjectures, however, that after the time of the floods three kinds of civilization were formed: the first, that on the mountain tops, which was simple and wild, when men were in fear of the waters which still deeply covered the plains; the second, that on the foothills, when men were now gradually taking courage because the plains were beginning to be relieved of the waters; and the third, that in the plains. One might speak equally of a fourth and fifth, or even more, but last of all that on the seacoast and in the islands, when men had been finally released from all such fear; for the greater or less courage they took in approaching the sea would indicate several different stages of civilization and manners, first as in the case of the qualities of goodness and wildness, which in some way further served as a foundation for the milder qualities in the second stage. But in the second stage also there is a difference to be noted, I mean between the rustic and semi-rustic and civilized qualities; and, beginning with these last qualities, the gradual assumption of new names ended in the polite and highest culture, in accordance with the change of manners for the better along with the changes in places of abode and in modes of life. Now these differences, according to Plato,Plat. Laws 3.680 are suggested by the poet, who sets forth as an example of the first stage of civilization the life of the Cyclopes, who lived on uncultivated fruits and occupied the mountain tops, living in caves: “but all these things,” he says, “grow unsown and unploughed” for them. . . . And they have no assemblies for council, nor appointed laws, but they dwell on the tops of high mountains in hollow caves, and each is lawgiver to his children and his wives.Hom. Od. 9.109-114 (quoted by Plato in Plat. Laws 3.680). And as an example of the second stage, the life in the time of Dardanus, whofounded Dardania; for not yet had sacred Ilios been builded to be a city of mortal men, but they were living on the foothills of many-fountained Ida.Hom. Il. 20.216 (quoted by Plat. Laws 3.681). And of the third stage, the life in the plains in the time of Ilus;Plat. Laws 3.682 for he is the traditional founder of Ilium, and it was from him that the city took its name. And it is reasonable to suppose, also, that he was buried in the middle of the plain for this reason—that he was the first to take up his abode in the plains:And they sped past the tomb of ancient Ilus, son of Dardanus, through the middle of the plain past the wild fig tree.Hom. Il. 11.166Yet even Ilus did not have full courage, for he did not found the city at the place where it now is, but about thirty stadia higher up towards the east, and towards Mt. Ida and Dardania, at the place now called "Village of the Ilians."Schliemann's excavations, however, identify Hissarlik as the site of Homer's Troy. Hence "the site of Homer's Troy at 'the village of Ilians' is a mere figment" (Leaf, l.c., p. 141). But the people of the present Ilium, being fond of glory and wishing to show that their Ilium was the ancient city, have offered a troublesome argument to those who base their evidence on the poetry of Homer, for their Ilium does not appear to have been the Homeric city. Other inquirers also find that the city changed its site several times, but at last settled permanently where it now is at about the time of Croesus.King of Lydia, 560-546 B.C. I take for granted, then, that such removals into the parts lower down, which took place in those times, indicate different stages in modes of life and civilization; but this must be further investigated at another time. It is said that the city of the present Ilians was for a time a mere village, having its temple of Athena, a small and cheap temple, but that when Alexander went up there after his victory at the GranicusThe first of the three battles by which he overthrew the Persian empire (334 B.C.). River he adorned the temple with votive offerings, gave the village the title of city, and ordered those in charge to improve it with buildings, and that he adjudged it free and exempt from tribute; and that later, after the overthrow of the Persians, he sent down a kindly letter to the place, promising to make a great city of it, and to build a magnificent sanctuary, and to proclaim sacred games.e.g., like the Olympic Games. But his untimely death prevented the fulfillment of this promise. But after his death LysimachusEither Strabo, or his authority, Demetrius of Scepsis, or the Greek text as it now stands, seems guilty of inconsistency in the passage "devoted especial attention to the city . . . and then cities bearing their own." Grote (Vol. I, chapter xv rearranges the Greek text in the following order: "devoted especial attention to Alexandreia" (not Ilium), "which had indeed already been founded by Antigonus and called Antigonia, but changed its name (for it was thought to be . . . then cities bearing their own name), and he built a temple . . . forty stadia in circuit." He omits "at that time he had already devoted attention to Alexandreia," and so does Leaf (op. cit., p. 142; but the latter, instead of rearranging the text, simply inserts "Alexandreia" after "city" in the first clause of the passage. Leaf (p. 143) adds the following important argument to those of Grote: "There is no trace whatever of any great wall at Ilium, though remains of one 40 stades in length could hardly have escaped notice. But there is at Alexandreia such a wall which is exactly the length mentioned by Strabo, and which is clearly referred to." devoted special attention to the city, and built a temple there and surrounded the city with a wall about forty stadia in circuit, and also incorporated into it the surrounding cities, which were now old and in bad plight. At that time he had already devoted attention to Alexandreia, which had indeed already been founded by Antigonus and called Antigonia, but had changed its name, for it was thought to be a pious thing for the successors of Alexander to found cities bearing his name before they founded cities bearing their own. And indeed the city endured and grew, and at present it not only has received a colony of Romans but is one of the notable cities of the world. -Also the Ilium of today was a kind of village-city when the Romans first set foot on Asia and expelled Antiochus the Great from the country this side of Taurus. At any rate, Demetrius of Scepsis says that, when as a lad he visited the city about that time, he found the settlement so neglected that the buildings did not so much as have tiled roofs. And Hegesianax says that when the Galatae crossed over from Europe they needed a stronghold and went up into the city for that reason, but left it at once because of its lack of walls. But later it was greatly improved. And then it was ruined again by the Romans under Fimbria, who took it by siege in the course of the Mithridatic war. Fimbria had been sent as quaestor with Valerius Flaccus the consul when the latter was appointedi.e., in 86 B.C. by Cinna the consul, the leader of the popular party at Rome. to the command against Mithridates; but Fimbria raised a mutiny and slew the consul in the neighborhood of Bithynia, and was himself set up as lord of the army; and when he advanced to Ilium, the llians would not admit him, as being a brigand, and therefore he applied force and captured the place on the eleventh day. And when he boasted that he himself had overpowered on the eleventh day the city which Agamemnon had only with difficulty captured in the tenth year, although the latter had with him on his expedition the fleet of a thousand vessels and the whole of Greece, one of the Ilians said: "Yes, for the city's champion was no Hector." Now Sulla came over and overthrew Fimbria, and on terms of agreement sent Mithridates away to his homeland, but he also consoled the Ilians by numerous improvements. In my time, however, the deified CaesarJulius Caesar. was far more thoughtful of them, at the same time also emulating the example of Alexander; for Alexander set out to provide for them on the basis of a renewal of ancient kinship, and also because at the same time he was fond of Homer; at any rate, we are told of a recension of the poetry of Homer, the Recension of the Casket, as it is called, which Alexander, along with Callisthenes and Anaxarchus, perused and to a certain extent annotated, and then deposited in a richly wrought casket which he had found amongst the Persian treasures.According to Plut. Alexander 8, "Alexander took with him Aristotle's recension of the poem, called the Iliad of the Casket, and always kept it lying beside his dagger under his pillow, as Onesicritus informs us"; and "the casket was the most precious of the treasures of Dareius" (ibid. 26). Accordingly, it was due both to his zeal for the poet and to his descent from the Aeacidae who reigned as kings of the Molossians—where, as we are also told, Andromache, who had been the wife of Hector, reigned as queen—that Alexander was kindly disposed towards the Ilians. But Caesar, not only being fond of Alexander, but also having better known evidences of kinship with the llians, felt encouraged to bestow kindness upon them with all the zest of youth: better known evidences, first, because he was a Roman, and because the Romans believe Aeneias to have been their original founder; and secondly, because the name Iulius was derived from that of a certain Iulus who was one of his ancestors,i.e., of the Julians gens. and this Iulus got his appellation from the Iulus who was one of the descendants of Aeneas. Caesar therefore allotted territory to them end also helped them to preserve their freedom and their immunity from taxation; and to this day they remain in possession of these favors. But that this is not the site of the ancient Ilium, if one considers the matter in accordance with Homer's account, is inferred from the following considerations. But first I must give a general description of the region in question, beginning at that point on the coast where I left off. +Also the Ilium of today was a kind of village-city when the Romans first set foot on Asia and expelled Antiochus the Great from the country this side of Taurus. At any rate, Demetrius of Scepsis says that, when as a lad he visited the city about that time, he found the settlement so neglected that the buildings did not so much as have tiled roofs. And Hegesianax says that when the Galatae crossed over from Europe they needed a stronghold and went up into the city for that reason, but left it at once because of its lack of walls. But later it was greatly improved. And then it was ruined again by the Romans under Fimbria, who took it by siege in the course of the Mithridatic war. Fimbria had been sent as quaestor with Valerius Flaccus the consul when the latter was appointedi.e., in 86 B.C. by Cinna the consul, the leader of the popular party at Rome. to the command against Mithridates; but Fimbria raised a mutiny and slew the consul in the neighborhood of Bithynia, and was himself set up as lord of the army; and when he advanced to Ilium, the llians would not admit him, as being a brigand, and therefore he applied force and captured the place on the eleventh day. And when he boasted that he himself had overpowered on the eleventh day the city which Agamemnon had only with difficulty captured in the tenth year, although the latter had with him on his expedition the fleet of a thousand vessels and the whole of Greece, one of the Ilians said: "Yes, for the city's champion was no Hector." Now Sulla came over and overthrew Fimbria, and on terms of agreement sent Mithridates away to his homeland, but he also consoled the Ilians by numerous improvements. In my time, however, the deified CaesarJulius Caesar. was far more thoughtful of them, at the same time also emulating the example of Alexander; for Alexander set out to provide for them on the basis of a renewal of ancient kinship, and also because at the same time he was fond of Homer; at any rate, we are told of a recension of the poetry of Homer, the Recension of the Casket, as it is called, which Alexander, along with Callisthenes and Anaxarchus, perused and to a certain extent annotated, and then deposited in a richly wrought casket which he had found amongst the Persian treasures.According to Plut. Alexander 8, "Alexander took with him Aristotle's recension of the poem, called the Iliad of the Casket, and always kept it lying beside his dagger under his pillow, as Onesicritus informs us"; and "the casket was the most precious of the treasures of Dareius" (ibid. 26). Accordingly, it was due both to his zeal for the poet and to his descent from the Aeacidae who reigned as kings of the Molossians—where, as we are also told, Andromache, who had been the wife of Hector, reigned as queen—that Alexander was kindly disposed towards the Ilians. But Caesar, not only being fond of Alexander, but also having better known evidences of kinship with the llians, felt encouraged to bestow kindness upon them with all the zest of youth: better known evidences, first, because he was a Roman, and because the Romans believe Aeneias to have been their original founder; and secondly, because the name Iulius was derived from that of a certain Iulus who was one of his ancestors,i.e., of the Julians gens. and this Iulus got his appellation from the Iulus who was one of the descendants of Aeneas. Caesar therefore allotted territory to them end also helped them to preserve their freedom and their immunity from taxation; and to this day they remain in possession of these favors. But that this is not the site of the ancient Ilium, if one considers the matter in accordance with Homer's account, is inferred from the following considerations. But first I must give a general description of the region in question, beginning at that point on the coast where I left off. After Abydus, then, comes the Dardanian Promontory, which I mentioned a little while ago,13. 1. 11. and also the city Dardanus, which is seventy stadia distant from Abydus. Between the two places empties the Rhodius River, opposite which, in the Chersonesus, is Cynos-Sema,See "Cyno-Sema." which is said to be the tomb of Hecabe. But some say that the Rhodius empties into the Aesepus. This too is one of the rivers mentioned by the poet:Rhesus, Heptaporus, Caresus, and Rhodius.Hom. Il. 12.20Dardanus was an ancient settlement, but it was held in such contempt that it was oftentimes transplanted by some of the kings to Abydus and then resettled again by others on the ancient site. It was here that Cornelius Sulla, the Roman commander, and Mithridates surnamed Eupator met and arranged the terms for the conclusion of the war. Near by is Ophrynium, near which, in a conspicuous place, is the sacred precinct of Hector.On the site of Ophrynium, see Leaf, p. 153. And next comes the LakeLeaf, p. 154, following Calvert, emends "Lake" to "Harbor." of Pteleos. Then come Rhoeteium, a city situated on a hill, and, adjacent to Rhoeteium, a low-lying shore, on which are a tomb and temple of Aias, and also a statue of him, which was taken up by Antony and carried of to Aegypt; but Augustus Caesar gave it back again to the Rhoeteians, just as he gave back other statues to their owners. For Antony took away the finest dedications from the most famous temples, to gratify the Egyptian woman,Cleopatra. but Augustus gave them back to the gods. -After Rhoeteium come Sigeium, a destroyed city, and the Naval Station and the Harbor of the Achaeans and the Achaean Camp and Stomalimne,"Mouth-of-the-marsh." as it is called, and the outlets of the Scamander; for after the Simoeis and the Scamander meet in the plain, they carry down great quantities of alluvium, silt up the coat, and form a blind mouth, lagoons, and marshes. Opposite the Sigeian Promontory on the Chersonesus are Eleussa"Eleussa" appears to be an error for "Eleus." and the temple of Protesilaüs, both of which I have mentioned in my description of Thrace.Book 7, Fr. 51, 54, 55. -The length of this coast, I mean on a straight voyage from Rhoeteium to Sigeium, and the monument of Achilles, is sixty stadia; and the whole of it lies below Ilium, not only the present Ilium, from which, at the Harbor of the Achaeans, it is about twelve stadia distant, but also the earlier Ilium, which lies thirty stadia farther inland in the direction of Mt. Ida. Now there are a temple and a monument of Achilles near Sigeium, as also monuments of Patroclus and Antilochus; and the Ilians offer sacrifices to all four heroes, both to these and to Aias. But they do not honor Heracles, giving as their reason his sacking of the city. But one might say that, although Heracles did sack it, yet he sacked it in such a way as still to leave it a city, even though damaged, for those who were later to sack it utterly; and for this reason the poet states it thus:He sacked the city of Ilios and widowed her streets;Hom. Il. 5.642for "widowed" means a loss of the male population, not a complete annihilation. But the others, whom they think fit to worship with sacrifices and to honor as gods, completely annihilated the city. Perhaps they might give as their reason for this that these waged a just war, whereas Heracles waged an unjust one "on account of the horses of Laomedon."Hom. Il. 5. 640 But writers set over against this reason the myth that it was not on account of the horses but of the reward offered for Hesione and the sea-monster.To appease the anger of Poseidon, Laomedon exposed his daughter Hesione on the promontory Agameia (see Stephanus s.v.) to be devoted by a sea-monster. Heracles promised to kill the monster and save Hesione if Laomedon would give him his immortal horses. Laomedon agreed. Heracles fulfilled his promise, but Laomedon refused to give up the horses, and hence the war. But let us disregard these reasons, for they end merely in controversies about myths. And perhaps we fail to notice certain more credible reasons why it occurred to the Ilians to honor some and not others. And it appears that the poet, in what he says about Heracles, represents the city as small, if it be true thatwith only six ships and fewer men he sacked the city of Ilium.Hom. Il. 5.641And it is clearly shown by this statement that Priam became great and king of kings from a small beginning, as I have said before.12. 8. 7, 13. 1. 7. Advancing a little farther along this shore, one comes to the Achaeïum, where begins the part of the mainland that belongs to Tenedos. -Such, are the places on the sea. Above these lies the Trojan Plain, which extends inland for many stadia in the direction of the east as far as Mt. Ida. The part of this plain alongside the mountain is narrow, extending on one side towards the south as far as the region of Scepsis, and on the other towards the north as far as the Lycians of Zeleia. This is the country which the poet makes subject to Aeneias and the sons of Antenor, calling it Dardania; and below this is Cebrenia, which is level for the most part and lies approximately parallel to Dardania; and in it there was once a city called Cebrene.So the name is spelled in section 47, but "Cebren" in section 52. Demetrius suspects that the territory of Ilium subject to Hector extended inland from the naval station as far a Cebrenia, for he says that the tomb of AlexanderParis. is pointed out there, as also that of Oenone, who, according to historians, had been the wife of Alexander before he carried off Helen. And, he continues, the poet mentionsCebriones, bastard son of glorious Priam,Hom. Il. 16.738after whom, as one may suppose, the country was named—or the city too, which is more plausible; and Cebrenia extends as far as the territory of Scepsis; and the Scamander, which flows between, is the boundary; and the Cebreni and Scepsians were always hostile to one another and at war until Antigonus settled both peoples together in Antigonia, as it was then called, or Alexandreia, as it is now called; now the Cebreni, he adds, remained with the rest in Alexandreia, but the Scepsians, by permission of Lysimachus, went back to their homeland. +After Rhoeteium come Sigeium, a destroyed city, and the Naval Station and the Harbor of the Achaeans and the Achaean Camp and Stomalimne,"Mouth-of-the-marsh." as it is called, and the outlets of the Scamander; for after the Simoeis and the Scamander meet in the plain, they carry down great quantities of alluvium, silt up the coat, and form a blind mouth, lagoons, and marshes. Opposite the Sigeian Promontory on the Chersonesus are Eleussa"Eleussa" appears to be an error for "Eleus." and the temple of Protesilaüs, both of which I have mentioned in my description of Thrace.Book 7, Fr. 51, 54, 55. +The length of this coast, I mean on a straight voyage from Rhoeteium to Sigeium, and the monument of Achilles, is sixty stadia; and the whole of it lies below Ilium, not only the present Ilium, from which, at the Harbor of the Achaeans, it is about twelve stadia distant, but also the earlier Ilium, which lies thirty stadia farther inland in the direction of Mt. Ida. Now there are a temple and a monument of Achilles near Sigeium, as also monuments of Patroclus and Antilochus; and the Ilians offer sacrifices to all four heroes, both to these and to Aias. But they do not honor Heracles, giving as their reason his sacking of the city. But one might say that, although Heracles did sack it, yet he sacked it in such a way as still to leave it a city, even though damaged, for those who were later to sack it utterly; and for this reason the poet states it thus:He sacked the city of Ilios and widowed her streets;Hom. Il. 5.642for "widowed" means a loss of the male population, not a complete annihilation. But the others, whom they think fit to worship with sacrifices and to honor as gods, completely annihilated the city. Perhaps they might give as their reason for this that these waged a just war, whereas Heracles waged an unjust one "on account of the horses of Laomedon."Hom. Il. 5. 640 But writers set over against this reason the myth that it was not on account of the horses but of the reward offered for Hesione and the sea-monster.To appease the anger of Poseidon, Laomedon exposed his daughter Hesione on the promontory Agameia (see Stephanus s.v.) to be devoted by a sea-monster. Heracles promised to kill the monster and save Hesione if Laomedon would give him his immortal horses. Laomedon agreed. Heracles fulfilled his promise, but Laomedon refused to give up the horses, and hence the war. But let us disregard these reasons, for they end merely in controversies about myths. And perhaps we fail to notice certain more credible reasons why it occurred to the Ilians to honor some and not others. And it appears that the poet, in what he says about Heracles, represents the city as small, if it be true thatwith only six ships and fewer men he sacked the city of Ilium.Hom. Il. 5.641And it is clearly shown by this statement that Priam became great and king of kings from a small beginning, as I have said before.12. 8. 7, 13. 1. 7. Advancing a little farther along this shore, one comes to the Achaeïum, where begins the part of the mainland that belongs to Tenedos. +Such, are the places on the sea. Above these lies the Trojan Plain, which extends inland for many stadia in the direction of the east as far as Mt. Ida. The part of this plain alongside the mountain is narrow, extending on one side towards the south as far as the region of Scepsis, and on the other towards the north as far as the Lycians of Zeleia. This is the country which the poet makes subject to Aeneias and the sons of Antenor, calling it Dardania; and below this is Cebrenia, which is level for the most part and lies approximately parallel to Dardania; and in it there was once a city called Cebrene.So the name is spelled in section 47, but "Cebren" in section 52. Demetrius suspects that the territory of Ilium subject to Hector extended inland from the naval station as far a Cebrenia, for he says that the tomb of AlexanderParis. is pointed out there, as also that of Oenone, who, according to historians, had been the wife of Alexander before he carried off Helen. And, he continues, the poet mentionsCebriones, bastard son of glorious Priam,Hom. Il. 16.738after whom, as one may suppose, the country was named—or the city too, which is more plausible; and Cebrenia extends as far as the territory of Scepsis; and the Scamander, which flows between, is the boundary; and the Cebreni and Scepsians were always hostile to one another and at war until Antigonus settled both peoples together in Antigonia, as it was then called, or Alexandreia, as it is now called; now the Cebreni, he adds, remained with the rest in Alexandreia, but the Scepsians, by permission of Lysimachus, went back to their homeland. From the mountain range of Ida in this region, according to Demetrius, two spurs extend to the sea, one straight to Rhoeteium and the other straight to Sigeium, forming together a semicircular line, and they end in the plain at the same distance from the sea as the present Ilium; this Ilium, accordingly, lies between the ends of the two spurs mentioned, whereas the old settlement lies between their beginnings; and, he adds, the spurs include both the Simoeisian Plain, through which the Simoeis runs, and the Scamandrian Plain, through which the Scamander flows. This is called the Trojan Plain in the special sense of the term; and here it is that the poet represents most of the fights as taking place, for it is wider; and here it is that we see pointed out the places named by the poet Erineus,"Fig-tree." Hom. Il. 6.433 the tomb of Aesyetes,Hom. Il. 2.793 Batieia,Hom. Il. 2.813 and the monument of Ilus.Hom. Il. 10.415 The Scamander and Simoeis Rivers, after running near to Sigeium and Rhoeteium respectively, meet a little in front of the present Ilium, and then issue towards Sigeium and form Stomalimne,See 13. 1. 31 and footnote. as it is called. The two plains above mentioned are separated from each other by a great neck of land which runs in a straight line between the aforesaid spurs, starting from the present Ilium, with which it is connected, and stretches as far as Cebrenia and, along with the spur's on either side,These spurs forming a semi-circular line, as stated above. forms a complete letter .i.e., the uncial letter written backwards. See Leaf's diagram, p. 175. A little above thisi.e., a little further inland than the country which has the shape of the letter in question. is the Village of the Ilians, where the ancient Ilium is thought to have been situated in earlier times, at a distance of thirty stadia from the present city. And ten stadia above the Village of the Ilians is Callicolone, a hill, past which, at a distance of five stadia, flows the Simoeis. It therefore becomes easy to understand, first, the reference to Ares:And over against her leaped Ares, like unto a dreadful whirlwind, in shrill tones cheering the Trojans from the topmost part of the city, and now again as he sped alongside Simoeis o'er Callicolone;Hom. Il. 20.51for if the battle was fought on the Scamandrian Plain, it is plausible that Ares should at one time shout his cheers from the acropolis and at another from the region near the Simoeis and Callicolone, up to which, in all probability, the battle would have extended. But since Callicolone is forty stadia distant from the present llium, for what useful purpose would the poet have taken in places so far away that the line of battle could not have reached them? Again, the words,And towards Thymbra fell the lot of the Lycians,Hom. Il. 10.430are more suitable to the ancient settlement, for the plain of Thymbra is near it, as also the Thymbrius River, which flows through the plain and empties into the Scamander at the temple of the Thymbraean Apollo, but Thymbra is actually fifty stadia distant from the present Ilium, And again, Erineus,See footnote on "Erineus," section 34 above. a place that is rugged and full of wild fig trees, lies at the foot of the ancient site, so that Andromache might appropriately say, Stay thy host beside Erineus, where best the city can be approached and the wall scaled,Hom. Il. 6.433but Erineus stands at a considerable distance from the present Ilium. Further, a little below Erineus is Phegus,Oak tree. in reference to which Achilles says,But so long as I was carrying on war amid the Achaeans, Hector was unwilling to rouse battle away from the wall, but would come only as far as the Scaean Gates and Phegus.Hom. Il. 9.352 -However, the Naval Station, still now so called, is so near the present Ilium that one might reasonably wonder at the witlessness of the Greeks and the faintheartedness of the Trojans; witlessness, if the Greeks kept the Naval Station unwalled for so long a time, when they were near to the city and to so great a multitude, both that in the city and that of the allies; for Homer says that the wall had only recently been built (or else it was not built at all, but fabricated and then abolished by the poet, as Aristotle says); and faintheartedness, if the Trojans, when the wall was built, could besiege it and break into the Naval Station itself and attack the ships, yet did not have the courage to march up and besiege the station when it was still unwalled and only a slight distance away; for it is near Sigeium, and the Scamander empties near it, at a distance of only twenty stadia from Ilium. But if one shall say that the Harbor of Achaeans, as it is now called, is the Naval Station, he will be speaking of a place that is still closer, only about twelve stadia distant from the city, even if one includes the plain by the sea, because the whole of this plain is a deposit of the rivers—I mean the plain by the sea in front of the city; so that, if the distance between the sea and the city is now twelve stadia, it must have been no more than half as great at that time. Further, the feigned story told by Odysseus to Eumaeus clearly indicates that the distance from the Naval Station to the city is great, for after saying,as when we led our ambush beneath the walls of Troy,Hom. Od. 14.469 he adds a little below,for we went very far from the ships.Hom. Od. 14.496And spies are sent forth to find whether the Trojans will stay by the ships "far away," far separated from their own walls,or will withdraw again to the city.Hom. Il. 10.209And Polydamas says,on both sides, friends, bethink ye well, for I, on my own part, bid you now to go to the city; afar from the walls are we.Hom. Il. 18.254Demetrius cites also Hestiaea of Alexandreia as a witness, a woman who wrote a work on Homer's Iliad and inquired whether the war took place round the present Ilium and the Trojan Plain, which latter the poet places between the city and the sea; for, she says, the plain now to be seen in front of the present Ilium is a later deposit of the rivers. +However, the Naval Station, still now so called, is so near the present Ilium that one might reasonably wonder at the witlessness of the Greeks and the faintheartedness of the Trojans; witlessness, if the Greeks kept the Naval Station unwalled for so long a time, when they were near to the city and to so great a multitude, both that in the city and that of the allies; for Homer says that the wall had only recently been built (or else it was not built at all, but fabricated and then abolished by the poet, as Aristotle says); and faintheartedness, if the Trojans, when the wall was built, could besiege it and break into the Naval Station itself and attack the ships, yet did not have the courage to march up and besiege the station when it was still unwalled and only a slight distance away; for it is near Sigeium, and the Scamander empties near it, at a distance of only twenty stadia from Ilium. But if one shall say that the Harbor of Achaeans, as it is now called, is the Naval Station, he will be speaking of a place that is still closer, only about twelve stadia distant from the city, even if one includes the plain by the sea, because the whole of this plain is a deposit of the rivers—I mean the plain by the sea in front of the city; so that, if the distance between the sea and the city is now twelve stadia, it must have been no more than half as great at that time. Further, the feigned story told by Odysseus to Eumaeus clearly indicates that the distance from the Naval Station to the city is great, for after saying,as when we led our ambush beneath the walls of Troy,Hom. Od. 14.469 he adds a little below,for we went very far from the ships.Hom. Od. 14.496And spies are sent forth to find whether the Trojans will stay by the ships "far away," far separated from their own walls,or will withdraw again to the city.Hom. Il. 10.209And Polydamas says,on both sides, friends, bethink ye well, for I, on my own part, bid you now to go to the city; afar from the walls are we.Hom. Il. 18.254Demetrius cites also Hestiaea of Alexandreia as a witness, a woman who wrote a work on Homer's Iliad and inquired whether the war took place round the present Ilium and the Trojan Plain, which latter the poet places between the city and the sea; for, she says, the plain now to be seen in front of the present Ilium is a later deposit of the rivers. Again, Polites,who was wont to sit as a sentinel of the Trojans, trusting in his fleetness of foot, on the topmost part of the barrow of aged Aesyetes,Hom. Il. 2.792was doing a foolish thing, for even though he sat on the topmost part of it, still he might have kept watch from the much greater height of the acropolis, at approximately the same distance, with no need of fleetness of foot for safety; for the barrow of Aesyetes now pointed out is five stadia distant on the road to Alexandreia. Neither is the "clear running space"See Hom. Il. 2.812 of Hector round the city easy to understand, for the present Ilium has no "clear running space," on account of the ridge that joins it. The ancient city, however, has a "clear running space" round it. But no trace of the ancient city survives; and naturally so, for while the cities all round it were sacked, but not completely destroyed, yet that city was so utterly demolished that all the stones were taken from it to rebuild the others. At any rate, Archaeanax of Mitylene is said to have built a wall round Sigeium with stones taken from there. Sigeium was seized by Athenians under Phrynon the Olympian victor, although the Lesbians laid claim to almost the whole of the Troad. Most of the settlements in the Troad belong, in fact, to the Lesbians, and some endure to this day, while others have disappeared. Pittacus of Mitylene, one of the Seven Wise Men, as they are called, sailed against Phrynon the generalThe Athenian general. and for a time carried on the war, but with poor management and ill consequences. It was at this time that the poet Alcaeus says that he himself, being sorely pressed in a certain battle, threw away his arms. He addresses his account of it to a certain herald, whom he had bidden to report to the people at home that "Alcaeus is safe, but his arms have been hung up as an offering to Ares by the Attic army in the temple of Athena Glaucopis."Only this fragment (Bergk.) of Alcaeus' poem, addressed to Melanippus (see Hdt. 5.95), is preserved. But the text has been so badly mutilated by the copyists that none of the conjectural restorations can with certainty be adopted; and hence the translator can give only the general sense of the passage. However, the whole reference to Alcaeus appears to be merely a note that has crept into the text from the margin (Meineke and Leaf omit the whole passage). But later, on being challenged to single combat by Phrynon, he took up his fishing-tackle, ran to meet him, entangled him in his fishing net, and stabbed and slew him with trident and dagger. But since the war still went on, Periander was chosen by both sides as arbiter and ended it. Demetrius says that Timaeus falsifies when he informs us that Periander fortified Achilleium against the Athenians with stones from Ilium, to help the army of Pittacus; for this place, he says, was indeed fortified by the Mitylenaeans against Sigeium, though not with such stones as those, nor yet by Periander. For how could the opponent of the Athenians have been chosen as arbiter? Achilleium is the place where stands the monument of Achilles and is only a small settlement. Sigeium, also, has been razed to the ground by the Ilians, because of its disobedience; for the whole of the coast as far as Dardanus was later subject to the Ilians and is now subject to them. In ancient times the most of it was subject to the Aeolians, so that Ephorus does not hesitate to apply the name Aeolis to the whole of the coast from Abydus to Cyme.See 13. 1. 4. Thucydides says that Troy was taken away from the Mitylenaeans by the Athenians in the Pachetian parti.e., the campaign of Paches, the Athenian general, who in 427 B.C. captured Mitylene (see Thuc. 3.18-49). of the Peloponnesian War. The present Ilians further tell us that the city was, in fact, not completely wiped out at its capture by the Achaeans and that it was never even deserted. At any rate the Locrian maidens, beginning a little later, were sent every year.To appease the wrath of Athena, caused after the Trojan War by the sacrilege of Aias the Locrian in her temple (he dragged Cassandra away from the altar of the Palladium), the Locrians were instructed by an oracle from Delphi to send to her temple (as temple slaves) at Ilium two maidens every year for a thousand years. It appears that the servitude of the maidens lasted for only one year, each pair being released at the end of the year when the next pair arrived, but that upon their return home they were forced to remain unmarried (see Leaf, Annual of the British School at Athens, XXI, p. 148-154). But this too is non-Homeric, for Homer knows not of the violation of Cassandra, but he says that she was a maiden at about that time,for heIdomeneus, son of Minos and King of Crete; one of the bravest heroes of the war. slew Othryoneus, a sojourner in Troy from Cabesus, who had but recently come, following after the rumor of war,Or perhaps "in quest of war's renown" (Leaf). and he was asking Cassandra in marriage, the comeliest of the daughters of Priam, without gifts of wooing,Hom. Il. 13.363. Homer mentions Cassandra in only two other places, Hom. Il. 24. 699 and Odyssey 11. 422 and yet he does not so much as mention any violation of her or say that the destruction of Aias in the shipwreck took place because of the wrath of Athena or any such cause; instead, he speaks of Aias as "hated by Athena,"Hom. Od. 4.502 in accordance with her general hatred (for since they one and all committed sacrilege against her temple, she was angry at them all), but says that he was destroyed by Poseidon because of his boastful speech.Hom. Od. 4.500 ff But the fact is that the Locrian maidens were first sent when the Persians were already in power. So the Ilians tell us, but Homer expressly states that the city was wiped out:The day shall come when sacred Ilios shall perish;Hom. Il. 6.448andsurely we have utterly destroyed the steep city of Priam,Hom. Od. 3.130by means of counsels and persuasiveness;This phrase is not found in the Iliad or Odyssey, but once before (1. 2. 4) Strabo has ascribed it to Homer.and in the tenth year the city of Priam was destroyed.Hom. Il. 12.15And other such evidences of the same thing are set forth; for example, that the wooden image of Athena now to be seen stands upright, whereas Homer clearly indicates that it was sitting, for orders are given to "put" the robeupon Athena's kneesHom. Il. 6.92Hom. Il. 6.273(comparethat never should there sit upon his knees a dear child).Hom. Il. 9.455For it is better to interpret iti.e., the Greek preposition e)pi/, which more naturally means "upon" rather than "beside." in this way than, as some do, to interpret it as meaning "to put the robe 'beside' her knees," comparing the wordsand she sits upon the hearth in the light of the fire,Hom. Od. 6.305which they take to mean "beside" the hearth. For how could one conceive of the dedication of a robe "beside" the knees? Moreover, others, changing the accent on gou/nasin"Knees." accenting it gouna/sin,They obviously took gouna/sin, if there ever was such a word, to mean "female suppliants." like quia/sin"Maenads." (in whichever of two ways they interpret it), talk on endlessly. . . There are to be seen many of the ancient wooden images of Athena in a sitting posture, as, for example, in Phocaea, Massalia, Rome, Chios, and several other places. Also the more recent writers agree that the city was wiped out, among whom is the orator Lycurgus, who, in mentioning the city of the Ilians, says:Who has not heard that once for all it was razed to the ground by the Greeks, and is uninhabited?Against Leocrates, 62. It is surmised that those who later thought of refounding the city regarded that site as ill-omened, either on account of its misfortune or also because, in accordance with an ancient custom, a curse had been laid upon it by Agamemnon, just as Croesus, after he destroyed Sidene, whither the tyrant Glaucias had fled for refuge, put a curse on any persons who should re-fortify the site; and that they therefore avoided that place and fortified another. Now the Astypalaeans who held possession of Rhoeteium were the first to settle Polium, now called Polisma, on the Simoeis River, but not on a well protected site; and therefore it was soon demolished. It was in the time of the Lydians that the present settlementi.e., of Ilium. was founded, as also the temple. It was not a city, however, and it was only after many ages, and gradually, as I have said,13. 1. 26. that it increased. But Hellanicus, to gratify the Ilians, "such is the spirit of that man,"A quotation from Hom. Il. 15.94 agrees with them that the present Ilium is the same as the ancient. When the city was wiped out, its territory was divided up between the inhabitants of Sigeium and Rhoeteium and several other neighboring peoples, but the territory was given back when the place was refounded. -The epithet "many fountained"Cf. 13. 1. 5. is thought to be especially applied to Mt. Ida because of the great number of rivers that flow from it, particularly in those parts below it where lie the territory of Dardanus—even as far as Scepsis—and the region of Ilium. Demetrius, who as a native was acquainted with the topography of the country, says in one place as follows: There is a hill of Ida called Cotylus; and this hill lies about one hundred and twenty stadia above Scepsis; and from it flow the Scamander, the Granicus, and the Aesepus, the two latter flowing towards the north and the Propontis and constituting a collection of streams from several sources, while the Scamander flows towards the west from only one source; and all the sources lie close together, being comprised within a distance of twenty stadia; but the end of the Aesepus stands farthest away from its beginning, approximately five hundred stadia. But it is a matter of argument what the poet means when he says:And they came to the two fair-flowing streams, where well up the two springs of eddying Scamander; for the one flows with soft waterHom. Il. 22.147(that is, with "hot water"), and the poet adds,and round about a smoke arises from it as if from a blazing fire, whereas the other even in summer flows forth cold as hail or chill snow.Hom. Il. 22.149But, in the first place, no hot waters are now to be found at the site,i.e., of Troy. and, secondly, the source of the Scamander is not to be found there, but in the mountain; and it has only one source, not two. It is reasonable to suppose, therefore, that the hot spring has given out, and that the cold one is evacuated from the Scamander through an underground passage and rises to the surface here, or else that because of the nearness of the Scamander this water is called a source of the Scamander; for people are wont to ascribe several sources to one and the same river in this way. -The Scamander is joined by the Andirus, which flows from Caresene, a mountainous country settled with many villages and beautifully cultivated; it extends alongside Dardania as far as the regions of Zeleia and Pityeia. It is said that the country was named after the Caresus River, which is named by the poet,Rhesus, Heptaporus, Caresus, and Rhodius,Hom. Il. 12.20and that the city of the same name as the river was torn down. Again, Demetrius says as follows: "The Rhesus River is now called Rhoeites, unless it be that the river which empties into the Granicus is the Rhesus. The Heptaporus, also called Polyporus, is crossed seven times by one travelling from the region of the Beautiful Pine to the village called Melaenae and the Asclepieium that was founded by Lysimachus. Concerning the Beautiful Pine, King Attalus the First writes as follows: "Its circumference is twenty-four feet; and its trunk rises to a height of sixty-seven feet from the root and then splits into three forks equidistant from one another, and then contracts again into one head, thus completing a total height of two plethra and fifteen cubits."About 225 feet. It is one hundred and eighty stadia distant from Adramyttium, to the north of it. The Caresus flows from Malus, a place situated between Palaescepsis and the Achaeïum, the part of the mainland that belongs to the Tenedians;See end of section 32. and it empties into the Aesepus. The Rhodius flows from Cleandria and Gordus, which are sixty stadia distant from the Beautiful Pine; and it empties into the Aenius."Aenius" appears to be an error for "Aesepus," as suggested by Kramer. See Leaf, p. 207. +The epithet "many fountained"Cf. 13. 1. 5. is thought to be especially applied to Mt. Ida because of the great number of rivers that flow from it, particularly in those parts below it where lie the territory of Dardanus—even as far as Scepsis—and the region of Ilium. Demetrius, who as a native was acquainted with the topography of the country, says in one place as follows: There is a hill of Ida called Cotylus; and this hill lies about one hundred and twenty stadia above Scepsis; and from it flow the Scamander, the Granicus, and the Aesepus, the two latter flowing towards the north and the Propontis and constituting a collection of streams from several sources, while the Scamander flows towards the west from only one source; and all the sources lie close together, being comprised within a distance of twenty stadia; but the end of the Aesepus stands farthest away from its beginning, approximately five hundred stadia. But it is a matter of argument what the poet means when he says:And they came to the two fair-flowing streams, where well up the two springs of eddying Scamander; for the one flows with soft waterHom. Il. 22.147(that is, with "hot water"), and the poet adds,and round about a smoke arises from it as if from a blazing fire, whereas the other even in summer flows forth cold as hail or chill snow.Hom. Il. 22.149But, in the first place, no hot waters are now to be found at the site,i.e., of Troy. and, secondly, the source of the Scamander is not to be found there, but in the mountain; and it has only one source, not two. It is reasonable to suppose, therefore, that the hot spring has given out, and that the cold one is evacuated from the Scamander through an underground passage and rises to the surface here, or else that because of the nearness of the Scamander this water is called a source of the Scamander; for people are wont to ascribe several sources to one and the same river in this way. +The Scamander is joined by the Andirus, which flows from Caresene, a mountainous country settled with many villages and beautifully cultivated; it extends alongside Dardania as far as the regions of Zeleia and Pityeia. It is said that the country was named after the Caresus River, which is named by the poet,Rhesus, Heptaporus, Caresus, and Rhodius,Hom. Il. 12.20and that the city of the same name as the river was torn down. Again, Demetrius says as follows: "The Rhesus River is now called Rhoeites, unless it be that the river which empties into the Granicus is the Rhesus. The Heptaporus, also called Polyporus, is crossed seven times by one travelling from the region of the Beautiful Pine to the village called Melaenae and the Asclepieium that was founded by Lysimachus. Concerning the Beautiful Pine, King Attalus the First writes as follows: "Its circumference is twenty-four feet; and its trunk rises to a height of sixty-seven feet from the root and then splits into three forks equidistant from one another, and then contracts again into one head, thus completing a total height of two plethra and fifteen cubits."About 225 feet. It is one hundred and eighty stadia distant from Adramyttium, to the north of it. The Caresus flows from Malus, a place situated between Palaescepsis and the Achaeïum, the part of the mainland that belongs to the Tenedians;See end of section 32. and it empties into the Aesepus. The Rhodius flows from Cleandria and Gordus, which are sixty stadia distant from the Beautiful Pine; and it empties into the Aenius."Aenius" appears to be an error for "Aesepus," as suggested by Kramer. See Leaf, p. 207. In the dale of the Aesepus, on the left of the stream, one comes first to Polichna, a place enclosed by walls; and then to Palaescepsis; and then to Alizonium (this last name having been fabricatedi.e., by Demetrius. to support the hypothesis about the Halizones, whom I have already discussed);12. 3. 20-27. and then to Caresus, which is deserted, and Caresene, and the river of the same name,The Caresus, of course. which also forms a notable dale, though smaller than that of the Aesepus; and next follow the plains and plateaux of Zeleia, which are beautifully cultivated. On the right of the Aesepus, between Polichna and Palaescepsis, one comes to NeaLeaf emends "Nea" ("New") to "Aenea". Come and Argyria,Silvertown. and this again is a name fabricated to support the same hypothesis, in order to save the words,where is the birthplace of silver.Hom. Il. 2.857Now where is Alybe, or Alope, or however they wish to alter the spelling of the name?See 12. 3. 21. For having once made their bold venture, they should have rubbed their facesi.e., to make them red and thus conceal their blushes of shame. and fabricated this name too, instead of leaving it lame and readily subject to detection. Now these things are open to objections of this kind, but, in the case of the others, or at least most of them, I take it for granted that we must give heed to himi.e., Demetrius of Scepsis. as a man who was acquainted with the region and a native of it, who gave enough thought to this subject to write thirty books of commentary on a little more than sixty lines of Homer, that is, on the Catalogue of the Trojans.Hom. Il. 2.816-877 He says, at any rate, that Palaescepsis is fifty stadia distant from Aenea and thirty from the Aesepus River, and that from this Palaescepsis"Old Scepsis". the same name was extended to several other sites. But I shall return to the coast at the point where I left off. -After the Sigeian Promontory and the Achilleium one comes to the Achaeïum, the part of the mainland that belongs to the Tenedians;See end of section 32. and to Tenedos itself, which is not more than forty stadia distant from the mainland. It is about eighty stadia in circumference, and has an Aeolian city and two harbors and a temple of Sminthian Apollo, as the poet testifies:And dost rule mightily over Tenedos, O Sminthian.Hom. Il. 1.38Round it lie several small islands, in particular two, which are called the Calydnae and are situated on the voyage to Lectum. And some give the name Calydna to Tenedos itself, while others call it Leucophrys. In it is laid the scene of the myth of Tennes,For this myth, see Paus. 10.14.1 after whom the island was named, as also that of Cycnus, a Thracian by birth and, according to some, father of Tennes and king of Colonae.On the myth of Cycnus, see Leaf, p. 219. -Both Larisa and Colonae used to be adjacent to the Achaeïum, formerly being on the part of the mainland that belonged to the Tenedians; and then one comes to the present Chrysa, which was founded on a rocky height above the sea, and to Hamaxitus, which lies below Lectum and adjacent to it. At the present time Alexandreia is adjacent to the Achaeïum; and those other towns, like several others of the strongholds, have been incorporated with Alexandreia, among them Cebrene and Neandria; and Alexandreia holds their territory. But the site on which Alexandreia now lies used to be called Sigia. +After the Sigeian Promontory and the Achilleium one comes to the Achaeïum, the part of the mainland that belongs to the Tenedians;See end of section 32. and to Tenedos itself, which is not more than forty stadia distant from the mainland. It is about eighty stadia in circumference, and has an Aeolian city and two harbors and a temple of Sminthian Apollo, as the poet testifies:And dost rule mightily over Tenedos, O Sminthian.Hom. Il. 1.38Round it lie several small islands, in particular two, which are called the Calydnae and are situated on the voyage to Lectum. And some give the name Calydna to Tenedos itself, while others call it Leucophrys. In it is laid the scene of the myth of Tennes,For this myth, see Paus. 10.14.1 after whom the island was named, as also that of Cycnus, a Thracian by birth and, according to some, father of Tennes and king of Colonae.On the myth of Cycnus, see Leaf, p. 219. +Both Larisa and Colonae used to be adjacent to the Achaeïum, formerly being on the part of the mainland that belonged to the Tenedians; and then one comes to the present Chrysa, which was founded on a rocky height above the sea, and to Hamaxitus, which lies below Lectum and adjacent to it. At the present time Alexandreia is adjacent to the Achaeïum; and those other towns, like several others of the strongholds, have been incorporated with Alexandreia, among them Cebrene and Neandria; and Alexandreia holds their territory. But the site on which Alexandreia now lies used to be called Sigia. In this Chrysa is also the temple of Sminthian Apollo; and the symbol which preserves the etymology of the name,Sminthian means "Mouse-god." I mean the mouse, lies beneath the foot of his image. These are the works of Scopas of Paros; and also the history, or myth, about the mice is associated with this place: When the Teucrians arrived from Crete (Callinus the elegiac poet was the first to hand down an account of these people, and many have followed him), they had an oracle which bade them to "stay on the spot where the earth-born should attack them"; and, he says the attack took place round Hamaxitus, for by night a great multitude of field-mice swarmed out of the ground and ate up all the leather in their arms and equipment; and the Teucrians remained there; and it was they who gave its name to Mt. Ida, naming it after the mountain in Crete. Heracleides of Pontus says that the mice which swarmed round the temple were regarded as sacred, and that for this reason the image was designed with its foot upon the mouse. Others say that a certain Teucer came from the deme of Troes, now called Xypeteones, in Attica, but that no Teucrians came from Crete. As a further sign of the close relationship of the Trojans with the people of Attica they record the fact the Erichthonius was one of the original founders on both tribes. Now this is the account of the more recent writer; but more in agreement with Homer are the traces to be seen in the plane of Thebe and in the Chrysa which was once founded there, which I shall soon discuss. The name of Smintheus is used in many places, for in the neighborhood of Hamaxitus itself, apart from the Sminthium at the temple, there are two places called Sminthia; and there are others in the neighboring territory of Larisa. And also in the territory of Parium there is a place called Sminthia, as also in Rhodes and in Lindus and in many other places. And they now call the temple Sminthium. Apart, at any rate,The Greek for these four words seems to be corrupt. lie both the Halesian Plain, of no great size, and inland from Lectum, and the Tragasaean salt-pan near Hamaxitus, where salt is naturally caused to congeal by the Etesian winds. On Lectum is to be seen an altar of the twelve gods, said to have been founded by Agamemnon. These places are all in sight of Ilium, at a distance of about two hundred stadia or a little more; and the same is the case with the places round Abydus on the other side, although Abydus is a little closer. On doubling Lectum one comes next to the most notable cities of the Aeolians, and to the Gulf of Adramyttium, on which the poet obviously places the majority of the Leleges, as also the Cilicians, who were twofold.See 13. 1. 7, 60. Here too is the shore-land of the Mitylenaeans, with certain villagesCoryphantis and Heracleia are named in section 51. belonging to the Mitylenaeans who live on the mainland. The same gulf is also called the Idaean Gulf, for the ridge which extends from Lectum to Mt. Ida lies above the first part of the gulf, where the poet represents the Leleges as first settled.Hom. Il. 10.429 But I have already discussed these matters.13. 1. 7. I must now add that Homer speaks of a Pedasus, a city of the Leleges, as subject to lord Altes:Of Altes, who is lord over the war-loving Leleges, who hold steep Pedasus on the Satnioeis.Hom. Il. 21.86And the site of the place, now deserted, is still to be seen. Some write, though wrongly, "at the foot of Satnioeis,"i.e., u(po/ for e)pi/ in the Homeric passage quoted. as though the city lay at the foot of a mountain called Satnioeis; but there is no mountain here called Satinoeis, but only a river of that name, on which the city is situated; but the city is now deserted. The poet names the river, for, according to him, he wounded Satnius with a thrust of his spear, even the son of Oenops, whom a peerless Naiad nymph bore unto Oenops, as he tended his herds by the banks of the Satnioeis;Hom. Il. 14.443and again:And he dwelt by the banks of the fair-flowing Satnioeis in steep Pedasus.Hom. Il. 6.34And in later times it was called Satnioeis, though some called it Saphnioeis. It is only a large winter torrent, but the naming of it by the poet has made it worthy of mention. These places are continuous with Dardania and Scepsia, and are, as it were, a second Dardania, but it is lower-lying. -To the Assians and the Gargarians now belong all the parts as far as the sea off Lesbos that are surrounded by the territory of Antandrus and that of the Cebrenians and Neandrians and Hamaxitans; for the Antandrians are situated above Hamaxitus, like it being situated inside Lectum, though farther inland and nearer to Ilium, for they are one hundred and thirty stadia distant from Ilium. Higher up than these are the Cebrenians, and still higher up than the latter are the Dardanians, who extend as far as Palaescepsis and Scepsis itself. Antandrus is called by Alcaeus "city of the Leleges":First, Antandrus, city of the LelegesAlcaeus Fr. 65 (Bergk). Leaf translates: "Antandros, first city of the Leleges". but it is placed by the Scepsian among the cities adjacent to their territory,Leaf translates: "But Demetrios puts it in the district adjacent (to the Leleges), so that it would fall within the territory of the Kilikes"; and in his commentary (p. 255) he says: "as the words stand, Strabo says that 'Demetrios places Antandros (not at Antandros but) in the neighborhood of Antandros.' That is nonsense however we look at it." Yet the Greek cannot mean the Demetrius transfers Antandrus, "a fixed point," to "the adjacent district," as Leaf interprets, but that he includes it among the cities (tai=s parakeime/nais) which he enumerates as Cilician. so that it would fall within the territory of the Cilicians; for the territory of the Cilicians is continuous with that of the Leleges, the former, rather than the latter, marking off the southern flank of Mt. Ida. But still the territory of the Cilicians also lies low and, rather than that of the Leleges, joins the part of the coast that is near Adramyttium.The interpretation of the Greek for this last sentence is somewhat doubtful. Cf. translation and commentary of Leaf (pp. 254-255, who regards the text as corrupt. For after Lectum one comes to a place called Polymedium, at a distance of forty stadia; then, at a distance of eighty,i.e., eighty stadia from Polymedium, not from Lectum, as thought by Thatcher Clark (American Journal of Archaeology, 4. 291 ff., quoted by Leaf. His interpretation, neither accepted nor definitely rejected by Leaf (p. 257, is not in accordance with Strabo's manner of enumerating distances, a fact apparently overlooked by both scholars. to Assus, slightly above the sea; and then, at a distance of one hundred and twenty,See preceding footnote. to Gargara, which lies on a promontorySo Clark; or "on a height," as Leaf translates (see his note). that forms the Adramyttene Gulf, in the special sense of that term; for the whole of the coast from Lectum to Canae is also called by this same name, in which is also included the Elaïtic Gulf. In the special sense of the term, however, only that part of it is called Adramyttene which is enclosed by that promontory on which Gargara lies and the promontory called Pyrrha, on which the AphrodisiumTemple of Aphrodite. is situated. The breadth of the mouth across from promontory to promontory is a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia. Inside is Antandrus, above which lies a mountain called Alexandreia, where the Judgment of Paris is said to have taken place, as also Aspaneus, the market for the timber from Mt. Ida; for here people bring it down and sell it to those who want it. And then comes Astyra, a village with a precinct sacred to the Astyrene Artemis. And quite near Astyra is Adramyttium, a city colonized by the Athenians, which has both a harbor and a naval station. Outside the gulf and the promontory called Pyrrha lies Cisthene, a deserted city with a harbor. Above it, in the interior, lie the copper mine and Perperene and Trarium and other settlements like these two. On the next stretch of coast one comes to the villages of the Mitylenaeans, I mean Coryphantis and Heracleia; and after these places to Attea, and then to Atarneus and Pitane and the outlets of the Caïcus River; and here we have already reached the Elaïtic Gulf. On the far side of the river lie Elaea and the rest of the gulf as far as Canae. But let me go back and discuss in detail the several places, if anything worthy of mention has been passed over; and first of all, Scepsis. +To the Assians and the Gargarians now belong all the parts as far as the sea off Lesbos that are surrounded by the territory of Antandrus and that of the Cebrenians and Neandrians and Hamaxitans; for the Antandrians are situated above Hamaxitus, like it being situated inside Lectum, though farther inland and nearer to Ilium, for they are one hundred and thirty stadia distant from Ilium. Higher up than these are the Cebrenians, and still higher up than the latter are the Dardanians, who extend as far as Palaescepsis and Scepsis itself. Antandrus is called by Alcaeus "city of the Leleges":First, Antandrus, city of the LelegesAlcaeus Fr. 65 (Bergk). Leaf translates: "Antandros, first city of the Leleges". but it is placed by the Scepsian among the cities adjacent to their territory,Leaf translates: "But Demetrios puts it in the district adjacent (to the Leleges), so that it would fall within the territory of the Kilikes"; and in his commentary (p. 255) he says: "as the words stand, Strabo says that 'Demetrios places Antandros (not at Antandros but) in the neighborhood of Antandros.' That is nonsense however we look at it." Yet the Greek cannot mean the Demetrius transfers Antandrus, "a fixed point," to "the adjacent district," as Leaf interprets, but that he includes it among the cities (tai=s parakeime/nais) which he enumerates as Cilician. so that it would fall within the territory of the Cilicians; for the territory of the Cilicians is continuous with that of the Leleges, the former, rather than the latter, marking off the southern flank of Mt. Ida. But still the territory of the Cilicians also lies low and, rather than that of the Leleges, joins the part of the coast that is near Adramyttium.The interpretation of the Greek for this last sentence is somewhat doubtful. Cf. translation and commentary of Leaf (pp. 254-255, who regards the text as corrupt. For after Lectum one comes to a place called Polymedium, at a distance of forty stadia; then, at a distance of eighty,i.e., eighty stadia from Polymedium, not from Lectum, as thought by Thatcher Clark (American Journal of Archaeology, 4. 291 ff., quoted by Leaf. His interpretation, neither accepted nor definitely rejected by Leaf (p. 257, is not in accordance with Strabo's manner of enumerating distances, a fact apparently overlooked by both scholars. to Assus, slightly above the sea; and then, at a distance of one hundred and twenty,See preceding footnote. to Gargara, which lies on a promontorySo Clark; or "on a height," as Leaf translates (see his note). that forms the Adramyttene Gulf, in the special sense of that term; for the whole of the coast from Lectum to Canae is also called by this same name, in which is also included the Elaïtic Gulf. In the special sense of the term, however, only that part of it is called Adramyttene which is enclosed by that promontory on which Gargara lies and the promontory called Pyrrha, on which the AphrodisiumTemple of Aphrodite. is situated. The breadth of the mouth across from promontory to promontory is a distance of one hundred and twenty stadia. Inside is Antandrus, above which lies a mountain called Alexandreia, where the Judgment of Paris is said to have taken place, as also Aspaneus, the market for the timber from Mt. Ida; for here people bring it down and sell it to those who want it. And then comes Astyra, a village with a precinct sacred to the Astyrene Artemis. And quite near Astyra is Adramyttium, a city colonized by the Athenians, which has both a harbor and a naval station. Outside the gulf and the promontory called Pyrrha lies Cisthene, a deserted city with a harbor. Above it, in the interior, lie the copper mine and Perperene and Trarium and other settlements like these two. On the next stretch of coast one comes to the villages of the Mitylenaeans, I mean Coryphantis and Heracleia; and after these places to Attea, and then to Atarneus and Pitane and the outlets of the Caïcus River; and here we have already reached the Elaïtic Gulf. On the far side of the river lie Elaea and the rest of the gulf as far as Canae. But let me go back and discuss in detail the several places, if anything worthy of mention has been passed over; and first of all, Scepsis. Palaescepsis lies above Cebren near the highest part of Mt. Ida, near Polichna; and it was then called Scepsis (whether for another reason or from the fact that the place is visible all round, if it is right to derive from Greek words names then used by barbarians),The Greek word "scepsis" means "a viewing," "an inspection." but later the inhabitants were removed sixty stadiaLeaf emends to "two hundred and sixty stadia". lower down to the present Scepsis by Scamandrius the son of Hector and Ascanius the son of Aeneias; and their two families are said to have held the kingship over Scepsis for a long time. After this they changed to an oligarchy, and then Milesians settled with them as fellow-citizens;See 14. 1. 6. and they began to live under a democracy. But the heirs of the royal family none the less continued to be called kings and retained certain prerogatives. Then the Scepsians were incorporated into Alexandreia by Antigonus; and then they were released by Lysimachus and went back to their home-land. -Demetrius thinks that Scepsis was also the royal residence of Aeneias, since it lies midway between the territory subject to Aeneias and Lyrnessus, to which latter he fled, according to Homer's statement, when he was being pursued by Achilles. At any rate, Achilles says:Dost thou not remember how from the kine, when thou wast all alone, I made thee run down the Idaean mountains with swift feet? And thence thou didst escape to Lyrnessus, but I rushed in pursuit of thee and sacked it.Hom. Il. 20.188However, the oft-repeated stories of Aeneias are not in agreement with the account which I have just given of the founders of Scepsis. For according to these stories he survived the war because of his enmity to Priam:For always he was wroth against goodly Priam, because, although he was brave amid warriors, Priam would not honor him at all;Hom. Il. 13.460and his fellow-rulers, the sons of Antenor and Antenor himself, survived because of the hospitality shown Menelaüs at Antenor's house. At any rate, SophoclesSoph. Fr. 10 (Nauck) says that at the capture of Troy a leopard's skin was put before the doors of Antenor as a sign that his house was to be left unpillaged; and Antenor and his children safely escaped to Thrace with the survivors of the Heneti, and from there got across to the Adriatic Henetice,As distinguished from that in Paphlagonia (see 5. 1. 4). as it is called, whereas Aeneias collected a host of followers and set sail with his father Anchises and his son Ascanius; and some say that he took up his abode near the Macedonian Olympus, others that he founded Capyae near Mantineia in Arcadia, deriving the name he gave the settlement from Capys, and others say that he landed at Aegesta in Sicily with Elymus the Trojan and took possession of Eryx and Lilybaeum, and gave the names Scamander and Simoeis to rivers near Aegesta, and that thence he went into the Latin country and made it his abode, in accordance with an oracle which bade him abide where he should eat up his table, and that this took place in the Latin country in the neighborhood of Lavinium, where a large loaf of bread was put down for a table, for want of a better table, and eaten up along with the meats upon it. Homer, however, appears not to be in agreement with either of the two stories, nor yet with the above account of the founders of Scepsis; for he clearly indicates that Aeneias remained in Troy and succeeded to the empire and bequeathed the succession thereto to his sons' sons, the family of the Priamidae having been wiped out:For already the race of Priam was hated, by the son of Cronus; and now verily the mighty Aeneias will rule over the Trojans, and his sons' sons that are hereafter to be born.Hom. Il. 20.306And in this case one cannot even save from rejection the succession of Scamandrius.The son of Hector, who, along with Ascanius, was said to have been king of Scepsis (section 52). And Homer is in far greater disagreement with those who speak of Aeneias as having wandered even as far as Italy and make him die there. Some write,the family of Aeneias will rule over all,i.e., they emend "Trojans" (*trw/essin to "all" (pa/ntessin) in the Homeric passage. and his sons' sons,meaning the Romans. -From Scepsis came the Socratic philosophers Erastus and Coriscus and Neleus the son of Coriscus, this last a man who not only was a pupil of Aristotle and Theophrastus, but also inherited the library of Theophrastus, which included that of Aristotle. At any rate, Aristotle bequeathed his own library to Theophrastus, to whom he also left his school; and he is the first man, so far as I know, to have collected books and to have taught the kings in Egypt how to arrange a library. Theophrastus bequeathed it to Neleus; and Neleus took it to Scepsis and bequeathed it to his heirs, ordinary people, who kept the books locked up and not even carefully stored. But when they heard bow zealously the Attalic kingsStrabo refers to Eumenes II, who reigned 197-159 B.C. to whom the city was subject were searching for books to build up the library in Pergamum, they hid their books underground in a kind of trench. But much later, when the books had been damaged by moisture and moths, their descendants sold them to ApelliconDied about 84 B.C. of Teos for a large sum of money, both the books of Aristotle and those of Theophrastus. But Apellicon was a bibliophile rather than a philosopher; and therefore, seeking a restoration of the parts that had been eaten through, he made new copies of the text, filling up the gaps incorrectly, and published the books full of errors. The result was that the earlier school of Peripatetics who came after Theophrastus had no books at all, with the exception of only a few, mostly exoteric works, and were therefore able to philosophize about nothing in a practical way, but only to talk bombast about commonplace propositions, whereas the later school, from the time the books in question appeared, though better able to philosophise and Aristotelise, were forced to call most of their statements probabilities, because of the large number of errors.i.e., errors in the available texts of Aristotle. Rome also contributed much to this; for, immediately after the death of Apellicon, Sulla, who had captured Athens, carried off Apellicon's library to Rome, where Tyrannion the grammarian, who was fond of Aristotle, got it in his hands by paying court to the librarian, as did also certain booksellers who used bad copyists and would not collate the texts—a thing that also takes place in the case of the other books that are copied for selling, both herei.e., at Rome. and at Alexandria. However, this is enough about these men. +Demetrius thinks that Scepsis was also the royal residence of Aeneias, since it lies midway between the territory subject to Aeneias and Lyrnessus, to which latter he fled, according to Homer's statement, when he was being pursued by Achilles. At any rate, Achilles says:Dost thou not remember how from the kine, when thou wast all alone, I made thee run down the Idaean mountains with swift feet? And thence thou didst escape to Lyrnessus, but I rushed in pursuit of thee and sacked it.Hom. Il. 20.188However, the oft-repeated stories of Aeneias are not in agreement with the account which I have just given of the founders of Scepsis. For according to these stories he survived the war because of his enmity to Priam:For always he was wroth against goodly Priam, because, although he was brave amid warriors, Priam would not honor him at all;Hom. Il. 13.460and his fellow-rulers, the sons of Antenor and Antenor himself, survived because of the hospitality shown Menelaüs at Antenor's house. At any rate, SophoclesSoph. Fr. 10 (Nauck) says that at the capture of Troy a leopard's skin was put before the doors of Antenor as a sign that his house was to be left unpillaged; and Antenor and his children safely escaped to Thrace with the survivors of the Heneti, and from there got across to the Adriatic Henetice,As distinguished from that in Paphlagonia (see 5. 1. 4). as it is called, whereas Aeneias collected a host of followers and set sail with his father Anchises and his son Ascanius; and some say that he took up his abode near the Macedonian Olympus, others that he founded Capyae near Mantineia in Arcadia, deriving the name he gave the settlement from Capys, and others say that he landed at Aegesta in Sicily with Elymus the Trojan and took possession of Eryx and Lilybaeum, and gave the names Scamander and Simoeis to rivers near Aegesta, and that thence he went into the Latin country and made it his abode, in accordance with an oracle which bade him abide where he should eat up his table, and that this took place in the Latin country in the neighborhood of Lavinium, where a large loaf of bread was put down for a table, for want of a better table, and eaten up along with the meats upon it. Homer, however, appears not to be in agreement with either of the two stories, nor yet with the above account of the founders of Scepsis; for he clearly indicates that Aeneias remained in Troy and succeeded to the empire and bequeathed the succession thereto to his sons' sons, the family of the Priamidae having been wiped out:For already the race of Priam was hated, by the son of Cronus; and now verily the mighty Aeneias will rule over the Trojans, and his sons' sons that are hereafter to be born.Hom. Il. 20.306And in this case one cannot even save from rejection the succession of Scamandrius.The son of Hector, who, along with Ascanius, was said to have been king of Scepsis (section 52). And Homer is in far greater disagreement with those who speak of Aeneias as having wandered even as far as Italy and make him die there. Some write,the family of Aeneias will rule over all,i.e., they emend "Trojans" (*trw/essin to "all" (pa/ntessin) in the Homeric passage. and his sons' sons,meaning the Romans. +From Scepsis came the Socratic philosophers Erastus and Coriscus and Neleus the son of Coriscus, this last a man who not only was a pupil of Aristotle and Theophrastus, but also inherited the library of Theophrastus, which included that of Aristotle. At any rate, Aristotle bequeathed his own library to Theophrastus, to whom he also left his school; and he is the first man, so far as I know, to have collected books and to have taught the kings in Egypt how to arrange a library. Theophrastus bequeathed it to Neleus; and Neleus took it to Scepsis and bequeathed it to his heirs, ordinary people, who kept the books locked up and not even carefully stored. But when they heard bow zealously the Attalic kingsStrabo refers to Eumenes II, who reigned 197-159 B.C. to whom the city was subject were searching for books to build up the library in Pergamum, they hid their books underground in a kind of trench. But much later, when the books had been damaged by moisture and moths, their descendants sold them to ApelliconDied about 84 B.C. of Teos for a large sum of money, both the books of Aristotle and those of Theophrastus. But Apellicon was a bibliophile rather than a philosopher; and therefore, seeking a restoration of the parts that had been eaten through, he made new copies of the text, filling up the gaps incorrectly, and published the books full of errors. The result was that the earlier school of Peripatetics who came after Theophrastus had no books at all, with the exception of only a few, mostly exoteric works, and were therefore able to philosophize about nothing in a practical way, but only to talk bombast about commonplace propositions, whereas the later school, from the time the books in question appeared, though better able to philosophise and Aristotelise, were forced to call most of their statements probabilities, because of the large number of errors.i.e., errors in the available texts of Aristotle. Rome also contributed much to this; for, immediately after the death of Apellicon, Sulla, who had captured Athens, carried off Apellicon's library to Rome, where Tyrannion the grammarian, who was fond of Aristotle, got it in his hands by paying court to the librarian, as did also certain booksellers who used bad copyists and would not collate the texts—a thing that also takes place in the case of the other books that are copied for selling, both herei.e., at Rome. and at Alexandria. However, this is enough about these men. From Scepsis came also Demetrius, whom I often mention, the grammarian who wrote a commentary on The Marshalling of the Trojan Forces, and was born at about the same time as Crates and Aristarchus; and later, Metrodorus, a man who changed from his pursuit of philosophy to political life, and taught rhetoric, for the most part, in his written works; and he used a brand-new style and dazzled many. On account of his reputation he succeeded, though a poor man, in marrying brilliantly in Chalcedon; and he passed for a Chalcedonian. And having paid court to Mithridates Eupator, he with his wife sailed away with him to Pontus; and he was treated with exceptional honor, being appointed to the judgeship from which there was no appeal to the king. However, his good fortune did not continue, but he incurred the enmity of men less just than himself and revolted from the king when he was on the embassy to Tigranes the Armenian.For the story see Plut. Lucullus 22 And Tigranes sent him back against his will to Eupator, who was already in flight from his ancestral realm; but Metrodorus died on the way, whether by order of the kingTigranes. or from disease; for both accounts are given of his death. So much for the Scepsians. After Scepsis come Andeira and Pioniae and the territory of Gargara. There is a stone in the neighborhood of Andeira which, when burned, becomes iron, and then, when heated in a furnace with a certain earth, distils mock-silver;i.e., zinc. and this, with the addition of copper, makes the "mixture," as it is called, which by some is called "mountaincopper."The Latin term is orichaleum. These are the places which the Leleges occupied; and the same is true of the places in the neighborhood of Assus. Assus is by nature strong and well-fortified; and the ascent to it from the sea and the harbor is very steep and long, so that the statement of Stratonicus the citharist in regard to it seems appropriate:Go to Assus, in order that thou mayest more quickly come to the doom of death.A precise quotation of Hom. Il. 6.143 except that Homer's a)=sson ("nearer") is changed to *)/asson ("to Assus"). The harbor is formed by a great mole. From Assus came Cleanthes, the Stoic philosopher who succeeded Zeno of Citium as head of the school and left it to Chrysippus of Soli. Here too Aristotle tarried, because of his relationship by marriage with the tyrant Hermeias. Hermeias was a eunuch, the slave of a certain banker;Eubulus. and on his arrival at Athens he became a pupil of both Plato and Aristotle. On his return he shared the tyranny with his master, who had already laid hold of the districts of Atarneus and Assus; and then Hermeias succeeded him and sent for both Aristotle and Xenocrates and took care of them; and he also married his brother's daughter to Aristotle. Memnon of Rhodes, who was at that time serving the Persians as general, made a pretence of friendship for Hermeias, and then invited him to come for a visit, both in the name of hospitality and at the same time for pretended business reasons; but he arrested him and sent him up to the king, where he was put to death by hanging. But the philosophers safely escaped by flight from the districts above-mentioned, which were seized by the Persians. MyrsilusThe historian of Methymna, who appears to have flourished about 300 B.C.; only fragments of his works remain. says that Assus was founded by the Methymnaeans; and Hellanicus too calls it an Aeolian city, just as also Gargara and Lamponia belonged to the Aeolians. For Gargara was founded by the Assians; but it was not well peopled, for the kings brought into it colonists from Miletopolis when they devastated that city, so that instead of Aeolians, according to Demetrius of Scepsis, the inhabitants of Gargara became semi-barbarians. According to Homer, however, all these places belonged to the Leleges, who by some are represented to be Carians, although by Homer they are mentioned apart:Towards the sea are the Carians and the Paeonians of the curved bow and the Leleges and the Cauconians.Hom. Il. 10.428They were therefore a different people from the Carians; and they lived between the people subject to Aeneias and the people whom the poet called Cilicians, but when they were pillaged by Achilles they migrated to Caria and took possession of the district round the present Halicarnassus.Cf. 7. 7. 2. However, the city Pedasus, now abandoned by them, is no longer in existence; but in the inland territory of the Halicarnassians there used to be a city Pedasa, so named by them; and the present territory is called Pedasis. It is said that as many as eight cities were settled in this territory by the Leleges, who in earlier times were so numerous that they not only took possession of that part of Caria which extends to Myndus and Bargylia, but also cut off for themselves a large portion of Pisidia. But later, when they went out on expeditions with the Carians, they became distributed throughout the whole of Greece, and the tribe disappeared. Of the eight cities, MausolusKing of Caria 377-353 B.C. The first "Mausoleum" was so named after him. united six into one city, Halicarnassus, as Callisthenes tells us, but kept Syangela and Myndus as they were. These are the Pedasians of whom Herodotus1. 175, 8. 104. says that when any misfortune was about to come upon them and their neighbors, the priestess of Athena would grow a beard; and that this happened to them three times. And there is also a small town called Pedasum in the present territory of Stratoniceia. And throughout the whole of Caria and in Miletus are to be seen tombs, fortifications, and traces of settlements of the Leleges. -After the Leleges, on the next stretch of coast, lived the Cilicians, according to Homer; I mean the stretch of coast now held by the Adramytteni and Atarneitae and Pitanaei, as far as the outlet of the Caïcus. The Cilicians, as I have said,13. 1. 7, 49. were divided into two dynasties,But cf. 13. 1. 70. one subject to Eëtion and one to Mynes. -Now Homer calls Thebe the city of Eëtion:We went into Thebe, the sacred city of Eëtion;Hom. Il. 1.366and he clearly indicates that also Chrysa, which had the temple of Sminthian Apollo, belonged to Eëtion, if it be true that Chryseïs was taken captive at Thebe, for he says,We went into Thebe, and laid it waste and brought hither all the spoil. And this they divided aright among themselves, but they chose out Chryseïs for the son of Atreus;Hom. Il. 1.366 ffand that Lyrnessus belonged to Mynes, since Achilleslaid waste Lyrnessus and the walls of ThebeHom. Il. 2.691and slew both Mynes and Epistrophus; so that when Briseïs says,thou wouldst not even let me,sc. "weep." when swift Achilles slew my husband and sacked the city of divine Mynes,Hom. Il. 19.295Homer cannot mean Thebe (for this belonged to Eëtion), but Lyrnessus. Both were situated in what was afterwards called the Plain of Thebe, which, on account of its fertility, is said to have been an object of contention between the Mysians and Lydians in earlier times, and later between the Greeks who colonized it from Aeolis and Lesbos. But the greater part of it is now held by the Adramytteni, for here lie both Thebe and Lyrnessus, the latter a natural stronghold; but both places are deserted. From Adramyttium the former is distant sixty stadia and the latter eighty-eight, in opposite directions.The site of Thebe has been definitely identified with that of the modern Edremid (see Leaf, p. 322). But that of Lyrnessus is uncertain. Leaf (p. 308, regarding the text as corrupt, reads merely "eighty" instead of "eighty-eight," and omits "in opposite directions". -In the territory of Adramyttium lie also Chrysa and Cilla. At any rate there is still today a place near Thebe called Cilla, where is a temple of the Cillaean Apollo; and the Cillaeus River, which runs from Mt. Ida, flows past it. These places lie near the territory of Antandrus. The Cillaeum in Lesbos is named after this Cilla; and there is also a Mt. Cillaeum between Gargara and Antandrus. Daës of Colonae says that the temple of the Cillaean Apollo was first founded in Colonae by the Aeolians who sailed from Greece; it is also said that a temple of Cillaean Apollo was established at Chrysa, though it is not clear whether he is the same as the Sminthian Apollo or distinct from him. -Chrysa was a small town on the sea, with a harbor; and near by, above it, lies Thebe. Here too was the temple of the Sminthian Apollo; and here lived Chryseïs. But the place is now utterly deserted; and the temple was transferred to the present Chrysa near Hamaxitus when the Cilicians were driven out, partly to PamphyliaCf 14. 4. 1. and partly to Hamaxitus. Those who are less acquainted with ancient history say that it was at this Chrysa that Chryses and Chryseïs lived, and that Homer mentions this place; but, in the first place, there is no harbor here, and yet Homer says,And when they had now arrived inside the deep harbor;Hom. Il. 1.432and, secondly, the temple is not on the sea, though Homer makes it on the sea;and out from the seafaring ship stepped Chryseïs. Here then did Odysseus of many wiles lead to the altar, and place in the arms of her dear father;Hom. Il. 1.438neither is it near Thebe, though Homer makes it near; at any rate, he speaks of Chryseïs as having been taken captive there. Again, neither is there any place called Cilla to be seen in the territory of the Alexandreians, nor any temple of Cillaean Apollo; but the poet couples the two,who dost stand over Chrysa and sacred Cilla.Hom. Il. 1.37But it is to be seen near by in the Plain of Thebe. And the voyage from the Cilician Chrysa to the Naval Station is about seven hundred stadia, approximately a day's voyage, such a distance, obviously, as that sailed by Odysseus;See Hom. Il. 1.430 ff for immediately upon disembarking he offered the sacrifice to the god, and since evening overtook him he remained on the spot and sailed away the next morning. But the distance from Hamaxitus is scarcely a third of that above mentioned, so that Odysseus could have completed the sacrifice and sailed back to the Naval Station on the same day. There is also a tomb of Cillus in the neighborhood of the temple of the Cillaean Apollo, a great barrow. He is said to have been the charioteer of Pelops and to have ruled over this region; and perhaps it was after him that Cilicia was named, or vice versa. -Now the story of the Teucrians and the mice—whence the epithet "Sminthian,"i.e., the "Sminthian" Apollo (Hom. Il. 1.39). since "sminthi" means "mice"—must be transferred to this place. And writers excuse this giving of epithets from small creatures by such examples as the following: It is from locusts,"Parnopes." they say, which the Oetaeans call "cornopes," that Heracles is worshipped among the Oetaeans as "Cornopion," for ridding them of locusts; and he is worshipped among the Erythraeans who live in Mimas as "Ipoctonus,""Ips-slayer." because he is the destroyer of the vine-eating ips;A kind of cynips. and in fact, they add, these are the only Erythraeans in whose country this creature is not to be found. And the Rhodians, who call erysibe"Mildew." "erythibe," have a temple of Apollo "Erythibius" in their country; and among the Aeolians in Asia a certain month is called Pornopion, since the Boeotians so call the locusts, and a sacrifice is offered to Apollo Pornopion. +After the Leleges, on the next stretch of coast, lived the Cilicians, according to Homer; I mean the stretch of coast now held by the Adramytteni and Atarneitae and Pitanaei, as far as the outlet of the Caïcus. The Cilicians, as I have said,13. 1. 7, 49. were divided into two dynasties,But cf. 13. 1. 70. one subject to Eëtion and one to Mynes. +Now Homer calls Thebe the city of Eëtion:We went into Thebe, the sacred city of Eëtion;Hom. Il. 1.366and he clearly indicates that also Chrysa, which had the temple of Sminthian Apollo, belonged to Eëtion, if it be true that Chryseïs was taken captive at Thebe, for he says,We went into Thebe, and laid it waste and brought hither all the spoil. And this they divided aright among themselves, but they chose out Chryseïs for the son of Atreus;Hom. Il. 1.366 ffand that Lyrnessus belonged to Mynes, since Achilleslaid waste Lyrnessus and the walls of ThebeHom. Il. 2.691and slew both Mynes and Epistrophus; so that when Briseïs says,thou wouldst not even let me,sc. "weep." when swift Achilles slew my husband and sacked the city of divine Mynes,Hom. Il. 19.295Homer cannot mean Thebe (for this belonged to Eëtion), but Lyrnessus. Both were situated in what was afterwards called the Plain of Thebe, which, on account of its fertility, is said to have been an object of contention between the Mysians and Lydians in earlier times, and later between the Greeks who colonized it from Aeolis and Lesbos. But the greater part of it is now held by the Adramytteni, for here lie both Thebe and Lyrnessus, the latter a natural stronghold; but both places are deserted. From Adramyttium the former is distant sixty stadia and the latter eighty-eight, in opposite directions.The site of Thebe has been definitely identified with that of the modern Edremid (see Leaf, p. 322). But that of Lyrnessus is uncertain. Leaf (p. 308, regarding the text as corrupt, reads merely "eighty" instead of "eighty-eight," and omits "in opposite directions". +In the territory of Adramyttium lie also Chrysa and Cilla. At any rate there is still today a place near Thebe called Cilla, where is a temple of the Cillaean Apollo; and the Cillaeus River, which runs from Mt. Ida, flows past it. These places lie near the territory of Antandrus. The Cillaeum in Lesbos is named after this Cilla; and there is also a Mt. Cillaeum between Gargara and Antandrus. Daës of Colonae says that the temple of the Cillaean Apollo was first founded in Colonae by the Aeolians who sailed from Greece; it is also said that a temple of Cillaean Apollo was established at Chrysa, though it is not clear whether he is the same as the Sminthian Apollo or distinct from him. +Chrysa was a small town on the sea, with a harbor; and near by, above it, lies Thebe. Here too was the temple of the Sminthian Apollo; and here lived Chryseïs. But the place is now utterly deserted; and the temple was transferred to the present Chrysa near Hamaxitus when the Cilicians were driven out, partly to PamphyliaCf 14. 4. 1. and partly to Hamaxitus. Those who are less acquainted with ancient history say that it was at this Chrysa that Chryses and Chryseïs lived, and that Homer mentions this place; but, in the first place, there is no harbor here, and yet Homer says,And when they had now arrived inside the deep harbor;Hom. Il. 1.432and, secondly, the temple is not on the sea, though Homer makes it on the sea;and out from the seafaring ship stepped Chryseïs. Here then did Odysseus of many wiles lead to the altar, and place in the arms of her dear father;Hom. Il. 1.438neither is it near Thebe, though Homer makes it near; at any rate, he speaks of Chryseïs as having been taken captive there. Again, neither is there any place called Cilla to be seen in the territory of the Alexandreians, nor any temple of Cillaean Apollo; but the poet couples the two,who dost stand over Chrysa and sacred Cilla.Hom. Il. 1.37But it is to be seen near by in the Plain of Thebe. And the voyage from the Cilician Chrysa to the Naval Station is about seven hundred stadia, approximately a day's voyage, such a distance, obviously, as that sailed by Odysseus;See Hom. Il. 1.430 ff for immediately upon disembarking he offered the sacrifice to the god, and since evening overtook him he remained on the spot and sailed away the next morning. But the distance from Hamaxitus is scarcely a third of that above mentioned, so that Odysseus could have completed the sacrifice and sailed back to the Naval Station on the same day. There is also a tomb of Cillus in the neighborhood of the temple of the Cillaean Apollo, a great barrow. He is said to have been the charioteer of Pelops and to have ruled over this region; and perhaps it was after him that Cilicia was named, or vice versa. +Now the story of the Teucrians and the mice—whence the epithet "Sminthian,"i.e., the "Sminthian" Apollo (Hom. Il. 1.39). since "sminthi" means "mice"—must be transferred to this place. And writers excuse this giving of epithets from small creatures by such examples as the following: It is from locusts,"Parnopes." they say, which the Oetaeans call "cornopes," that Heracles is worshipped among the Oetaeans as "Cornopion," for ridding them of locusts; and he is worshipped among the Erythraeans who live in Mimas as "Ipoctonus,""Ips-slayer." because he is the destroyer of the vine-eating ips;A kind of cynips. and in fact, they add, these are the only Erythraeans in whose country this creature is not to be found. And the Rhodians, who call erysibe"Mildew." "erythibe," have a temple of Apollo "Erythibius" in their country; and among the Aeolians in Asia a certain month is called Pornopion, since the Boeotians so call the locusts, and a sacrifice is offered to Apollo Pornopion. Now the territory round Adramyttium is Mysian, though it was once subject to the Lydians; and today there is a gate in Adramyttium which is called the Lydian Gate because, as they say, the city was founded by Lydians. And they say that the neighboring village Astyra belongs to Mysia. It was once a small town, where, in a sacred precinct, was the temple of the Astyrene Artemis, which was superintended, along with holy rites, by the Antandrians, who were its nearer neighbors. It is twenty stadia distant from the ancient Chrysa, which also had its temple in a sacred precinct. Here too was the Palisade of Achilles. And in the interior, fifty stadia away, is Thebe, now deserted, which the poet speaks of as "beneath wooded Placus";Hom. Il. 6.396 but, in the first place, the name "Placus" or "Plax" is not found there at all, and, secondly, no wooded place lies above it, though it is near Mt. Ida. Thebe is as much as seventy stadia distant from Astyra and sixty from Andeira. But all these are names of deserted or scantily peopled places, or of winter torrents; and they are often mentioned only because of their ancient history. Both Assus and Adramyttium are notable cities. But misfortune befell Adramyttium in the Mithridatic War, for the members of the city council were slaughtered, to please the king, by DiodorusThis Diodorus is otherwise unknown. the general, who pretended at the same time to be a philosopher of the Academy, a dispenser of justice, and a teacher of rhetoric. And indeed he also joined the king on his journey to Pontus; but when the king was overthrown he paid the penalty for his misdeeds; for many charges were brought against him, all at the same time, and, being unable to bear the ignominy, he shamefully starved himself to death, in my own city. Another inhabitant of Adramyttium was the famous orator Xenocles,This Xenocles is otherwise unknown except for a reference to him by Cicero Brutus 91. who belonged to the Asiatic school and was as able a debater a ever lived, having even made a speech on behalf of Asia before the Senate,The Roman Senate. at the time when Asia was accused of Mithridatism. -Near Astyra is an abysmal lake called Sapra, which has an outbreak into a reefy seashore. Below Andeira is a temple sacred to the Andeirene Mother of the gods, and also a cave that runs underground as far as Palaea. Palaea is a settlement so named,i.e., "Old Settlement." at a distance of one hundred and thirty stadia from Andeira. The underground passage became known through the fact that a goat fell into the mouth of it and was found on the following day near Andeira by a shepherd who happened to have come to make sacrifice. Atarneus is the abode of the tyrant Hermeias; and then one comes to Pitane, an Aeolic city, which has two harbors, and the Evenus River, which flows past it, whence the aqueduct has been built by the Adramytteni. From Pitane came Arcesilaüs, of the Academy, a fellow-student with Zeno of Citium under Polemon. In Pitane there is also a place on the sea called "Atameus below Pitane," opposite the island called Eleussa. It is said that in Pitane bricks float on water, as is also the case with a certain earth"Rotten-stone." in Tyrrhenia, for the earth is lighter than an equal bulk of water, so that it floats. And Poseidonius says that in Iberia he saw bricks moulded from a clay-like earth, with which silver is cleaned, and that they floated on water. After Pitane one comes to the Caïcus River, which empties at a distance of thirty stadia into the Elaïtic Gulf, as it is called. On the far side of the Caïcus, twelve stadia distant from the river, is Elaea, an Aeolic city, which also is a seaport of the Pergamenians, being one hundred and twenty stadia distant from Pergamum. -Then, at a distance of a hundred stadia, one comes to Cane, the promontory which rises opposite Lectum and forms the Adramyttene Gulf, of which the Elaïtic gulf is a part. Canae is a small town of Locrians from Cynus, and lies in the Canaean territory opposite the southernmost ends of Lesbos. This territory extends as far as the Arginussae Islands and the promontory above them, which some call Aega, making it the same as the word for the animal;i.e., *)/aic, "goat." but the second syllable should be pronounced long, that is, "Aega," like Acta and Archa, for Aega used to be the name of the whole of the mountain which is now called Cane or Canae. The mountain is surrounded on the south and west by the sea, and on the east by the plain of the Caïcus, which lies below it, and on the north by the territory of Elaea. This mountain forms a fairly compact mass off to itself, though it slopes towards the Aegaean Sea, whence it got its name.It is not clear in the Greek whether Strabo says that the Aegean Sea got its name from Aega or vice versa. Elsewhere (8. 7. 4) he speaks of "Aegae in Boeotia from which it is probable that the Aegean Sea got its name." Later the promontory itself was called Aega, as in Sappho,A fragment otherwise unknown (Sappho Fr. 131 (Bergk)). but the rest was called Cane or Canae. -Between Elaea, Pitane, Atarneus, and Pergamum lies Teuthrania, which is at no greater distance than seventy stadia from any of them and is this side the Caïcus River; and the story told is that Teuthras was king of the Cilicians and Mysians. EuripidesEur. Fr. 696 (Nauck) says that Auge, with her child Telephus, was put by Aleus, her father, into a chest and submerged in the sea when he had detected her ruin by Heracles, but that by the providence of Athena the chest was carried across the sea and cast ashore at the mouth of the Caïcus, and that Teuthras rescued the prisoners, and treated the mother as his wife and the child as his own son.Cf. 12. 8. 2, 4. Now this is the myth, but there must have been some other issue of fortune through which the daughter of the Arcadian consorted with the king of the Mysians and her son succeeded to his kingdom. It is believed, at any rate, that both Teuthras and Telephus reigned as kings over the country round Teuthrania and the Caïcus, though Homer goes only so far as to mention the story thus:But what a man was the son of Telephus, the hero Eurypylus, whom he slew with the bronze; and round him were slain many comrades, Ceteians, on account of a woman's gifts.Hom. Od. 11.521The poet thus sets before us a puzzle instead of making a clear statement; for we neither know whom we should understand the poet to mean by the "Ceteians" nor what he means by "on account of the gifts of a woman";On the variant myths of Auge and Telephus see Estathius Hom. Od. 11.521; also Leaf's note and references (p. 340). but the grammarians too throw in petty myths, more to show their inventiveness than to solve questions. -However, let us dismiss these; and let us, taking that which is more obvious, say that, according to Homer, Eurypylus clearly reigned in the region of the Caïcus, so that perhaps a part of the Cilicians were subject to him, in which case there were three dynasties among them and not merely two.Cf. 13. 1. 7, 67. This statement is supported by the fact that there is to be seen in the territory of Elaea a torrential stream called the Ceteius; this empties into another like it, and this again into another, and they all end in the Caïcus. But the Caïcus does not flow from Ida, as BacchylidesA fragment otherwise unknown (Bacchyl. Fr. 66 (Bergk)). states; neither is Euripides correct in saying that Marsyasdwells in widely famed Celaenae, in the farthermost region of Ida;Eur. Fr. 1085 (Nauck) for Celaenae is very far from Ida, and the sources of the Caïcus are also very far, for they are to be seen in a plain. Temnus is a mountain which forms the boundary between this plain and the Plain of Apia, as it is called, which lies in the interior above the Plain of Thebe. From Temnus flows a river called Mysius, which empties into the Caïcus below its sources; and it was from this fact, as some interpret the passage, that Aeschylus said at the opening of the prologue to the Myrmidons,Oh! thou Caïcus and ye Mysian in-flows.Aesch. Fr. 143 (Nauck)Near the sources is a village called Gergitha, to which Attalus transferred the Gergithians of the Troad when he had destroyed their place. +Near Astyra is an abysmal lake called Sapra, which has an outbreak into a reefy seashore. Below Andeira is a temple sacred to the Andeirene Mother of the gods, and also a cave that runs underground as far as Palaea. Palaea is a settlement so named,i.e., "Old Settlement." at a distance of one hundred and thirty stadia from Andeira. The underground passage became known through the fact that a goat fell into the mouth of it and was found on the following day near Andeira by a shepherd who happened to have come to make sacrifice. Atarneus is the abode of the tyrant Hermeias; and then one comes to Pitane, an Aeolic city, which has two harbors, and the Evenus River, which flows past it, whence the aqueduct has been built by the Adramytteni. From Pitane came Arcesilaüs, of the Academy, a fellow-student with Zeno of Citium under Polemon. In Pitane there is also a place on the sea called "Atameus below Pitane," opposite the island called Eleussa. It is said that in Pitane bricks float on water, as is also the case with a certain earth"Rotten-stone." in Tyrrhenia, for the earth is lighter than an equal bulk of water, so that it floats. And Poseidonius says that in Iberia he saw bricks moulded from a clay-like earth, with which silver is cleaned, and that they floated on water. After Pitane one comes to the Caïcus River, which empties at a distance of thirty stadia into the Elaïtic Gulf, as it is called. On the far side of the Caïcus, twelve stadia distant from the river, is Elaea, an Aeolic city, which also is a seaport of the Pergamenians, being one hundred and twenty stadia distant from Pergamum. +Then, at a distance of a hundred stadia, one comes to Cane, the promontory which rises opposite Lectum and forms the Adramyttene Gulf, of which the Elaïtic gulf is a part. Canae is a small town of Locrians from Cynus, and lies in the Canaean territory opposite the southernmost ends of Lesbos. This territory extends as far as the Arginussae Islands and the promontory above them, which some call Aega, making it the same as the word for the animal;i.e., *)/aic, "goat." but the second syllable should be pronounced long, that is, "Aega," like Acta and Archa, for Aega used to be the name of the whole of the mountain which is now called Cane or Canae. The mountain is surrounded on the south and west by the sea, and on the east by the plain of the Caïcus, which lies below it, and on the north by the territory of Elaea. This mountain forms a fairly compact mass off to itself, though it slopes towards the Aegaean Sea, whence it got its name.It is not clear in the Greek whether Strabo says that the Aegean Sea got its name from Aega or vice versa. Elsewhere (8. 7. 4) he speaks of "Aegae in Boeotia from which it is probable that the Aegean Sea got its name." Later the promontory itself was called Aega, as in Sappho,A fragment otherwise unknown (Sappho Fr. 131 (Bergk)). but the rest was called Cane or Canae. +Between Elaea, Pitane, Atarneus, and Pergamum lies Teuthrania, which is at no greater distance than seventy stadia from any of them and is this side the Caïcus River; and the story told is that Teuthras was king of the Cilicians and Mysians. EuripidesEur. Fr. 696 (Nauck) says that Auge, with her child Telephus, was put by Aleus, her father, into a chest and submerged in the sea when he had detected her ruin by Heracles, but that by the providence of Athena the chest was carried across the sea and cast ashore at the mouth of the Caïcus, and that Teuthras rescued the prisoners, and treated the mother as his wife and the child as his own son.Cf. 12. 8. 2, 4. Now this is the myth, but there must have been some other issue of fortune through which the daughter of the Arcadian consorted with the king of the Mysians and her son succeeded to his kingdom. It is believed, at any rate, that both Teuthras and Telephus reigned as kings over the country round Teuthrania and the Caïcus, though Homer goes only so far as to mention the story thus:But what a man was the son of Telephus, the hero Eurypylus, whom he slew with the bronze; and round him were slain many comrades, Ceteians, on account of a woman's gifts.Hom. Od. 11.521The poet thus sets before us a puzzle instead of making a clear statement; for we neither know whom we should understand the poet to mean by the "Ceteians" nor what he means by "on account of the gifts of a woman";On the variant myths of Auge and Telephus see Estathius Hom. Od. 11.521; also Leaf's note and references (p. 340). but the grammarians too throw in petty myths, more to show their inventiveness than to solve questions. +However, let us dismiss these; and let us, taking that which is more obvious, say that, according to Homer, Eurypylus clearly reigned in the region of the Caïcus, so that perhaps a part of the Cilicians were subject to him, in which case there were three dynasties among them and not merely two.Cf. 13. 1. 7, 67. This statement is supported by the fact that there is to be seen in the territory of Elaea a torrential stream called the Ceteius; this empties into another like it, and this again into another, and they all end in the Caïcus. But the Caïcus does not flow from Ida, as BacchylidesA fragment otherwise unknown (Bacchyl. Fr. 66 (Bergk)). states; neither is Euripides correct in saying that Marsyasdwells in widely famed Celaenae, in the farthermost region of Ida;Eur. Fr. 1085 (Nauck) for Celaenae is very far from Ida, and the sources of the Caïcus are also very far, for they are to be seen in a plain. Temnus is a mountain which forms the boundary between this plain and the Plain of Apia, as it is called, which lies in the interior above the Plain of Thebe. From Temnus flows a river called Mysius, which empties into the Caïcus below its sources; and it was from this fact, as some interpret the passage, that Aeschylus said at the opening of the prologue to the Myrmidons,Oh! thou Caïcus and ye Mysian in-flows.Aesch. Fr. 143 (Nauck)Near the sources is a village called Gergitha, to which Attalus transferred the Gergithians of the Troad when he had destroyed their place.

Since Lesbos, an island worthy of a full account, lies alongside and opposite the coast which extends from Lectum to Canae, and also has small islands lying round it, some outside it and some between it and the mainland, it is now time to describe these; for these are Aeolian, and I might almost say that Lesbos is the metropolis of the Aeolian cities. But I must begin at the point whence I began to traverse the coast that lies opposite the island. Now as one sails from Lectum to Assus, the Lesbian country begins at Sigrium, its promontory on the north.But Sigrium was the westernmost promontory of the island. In this general neighborhood is also Methymna, a city of the Lesbians, sixty stadia distant from the coast that stretches from Polymedium to Assus. But while the perimeter which is filled out by the island as a whole is eleven hundred stadia, the several distances are as follows: From Methymna to Malia, the southernmostMore accurately, "southwesternmost." promontory to one keeping the island on the right, I mean at the point where Canae lies most directly opposite the island and precisely corresponds with it, the distance is three hundred and forty stadia; thence to Sigrium, which is the length of the island, five hundred and sixty; and then to Methymna, two hundred and ten.The total, 1110, being ten more than the round number given above. Mitylene, the largest city, lies between Methymna and Malia, being seventy stadia distant from Malia, one hundred and twenty from Canae, and the same distance from the Arginussae, which are three small islands lying near the mainland alongside Canae. In the interval between Mitylene and Methymna, in the neighborhood of a village called Aegeirus in the Methymnaean territory, the island is narrowest, with a passage of only twenty stadia over to the Euripus of the Pyrrhaeans. Pyrrha is situated on the western side of Lesbos at a distance of one hundred stadia from Malia. Mitylene has two harbors, of which the southern can be closed and holds only fifty triremes, but the northern is large and deep, and is sheltered by a mole. Off both lies a small island, which contains a part of the city that is settled there. And the city is well equipped with everything. -Mitylene has produced famous men: in early times, Pittacus, one of the Seven Wise Men; and the poet Alcaeus, and his brother Antimenidas, who, according to Alcaeus, won a great struggle when fighting on the side of the Babylonians, and rescued them from their toils by killing a warrior, the royal wrestler(as he says),who was but one short of five cubits in height.Alcaeus Fr. 33 (Bergk)And along with these flourished also Sappho, a marvellous woman; for in all the time of which we have record I do not know of the appearance of any woman who could rival Sappho, even in a slight degree, in the matter of poetry. The city was in those times ruled over by several tyrants because of the dissensions among the inhabitants; and these dissensions are the subject of the StasioticSeditious. poems, as they are called, of Alcaeus. And also PittacusReigned 589-579 B.C. was one of the tyrants. Now Alcaeus would rail alike at both Pittacus and the rest, Myrsilus and Melanchrus and the Cleanactidae and certain others, though even he himself was not innocent of revolutionary attempts; but even Pittacus himself used monarchy for the overthrow of the oligarchs, and then, after overthrowing them, restored to the city its independence. Diophanes the rhetorician was born much later; but Potamon, Lesbocles, Crinagoras, and Theophanes the historian in my time. Theophanes was also a statesman; and he became a friend to Pompey the Great, mostly through his very ability, and helped him to succeed in all his achievements; whence he not only adorned his native land, partly through Pompey and partly through himself, but also rendered himself the most illustrious of all the Greeks. He left a son, Marcus Pompey, whom Augustus Caesar once set up as Procurator of Asia, and who is now counted among the first of the friends of Tiberius. The Athenians were in danger of suffering an irreparable disgrace when they voted that all Mitylenaeans from youth upwards should be slain, but they changed their minds and their counter-decree reached the generals only one day before the order was to be executed. -Pyrrha has been razed to the ground, but its suburb is inhabited and has a harbor, whence there is a passage of eighty stadia over hills to Mitylene. Then, after Pyrrha, one comes to Eressus; it is situated on a hill and extends down to the sea. Then to Sigrium, twenty-eight stadia from Eressus. Both Theophrastus and Phanias, the peripatetic philosophers, disciples of Aristotle, were from Eressus. Theophrastus was at first called Tyrtamus, but Aristotle changed his name to Theophrastus, at the same time avoiding the cacophony of his name and signifying the fervor of his speech; for Aristotle made all his pupils eloquent, but Theophrastus most eloquent of all. Antissa, a city with a harbor, comes next in order after Sigrium. And then Methymna, whence came Arion, who, according to a myth told by Herodotus and his followers, safely escaped on a dolphin to Taenarum after being thrown into the sea by the pirates. Now Arion played, and sang to, the cithara; and Terpander, also, is said to have been an artist in the same music and to have been born in the same island, having been the first person to use the seven-stringed instead of the four-stringed lyre, as we are told in the verses attributed to him:For thee I, having dismissed four-toned song, shall sing new hymns to the tune of a seven-stringed cithara.Arion Fr. 4 (Bergk)Also Hellanicus the historian, and Cailias, who interpreted Sappho and Alcaeus, were Lesbians. +Mitylene has produced famous men: in early times, Pittacus, one of the Seven Wise Men; and the poet Alcaeus, and his brother Antimenidas, who, according to Alcaeus, won a great struggle when fighting on the side of the Babylonians, and rescued them from their toils by killing a warrior, the royal wrestler(as he says),who was but one short of five cubits in height.Alcaeus Fr. 33 (Bergk)And along with these flourished also Sappho, a marvellous woman; for in all the time of which we have record I do not know of the appearance of any woman who could rival Sappho, even in a slight degree, in the matter of poetry. The city was in those times ruled over by several tyrants because of the dissensions among the inhabitants; and these dissensions are the subject of the StasioticSeditious. poems, as they are called, of Alcaeus. And also PittacusReigned 589-579 B.C. was one of the tyrants. Now Alcaeus would rail alike at both Pittacus and the rest, Myrsilus and Melanchrus and the Cleanactidae and certain others, though even he himself was not innocent of revolutionary attempts; but even Pittacus himself used monarchy for the overthrow of the oligarchs, and then, after overthrowing them, restored to the city its independence. Diophanes the rhetorician was born much later; but Potamon, Lesbocles, Crinagoras, and Theophanes the historian in my time. Theophanes was also a statesman; and he became a friend to Pompey the Great, mostly through his very ability, and helped him to succeed in all his achievements; whence he not only adorned his native land, partly through Pompey and partly through himself, but also rendered himself the most illustrious of all the Greeks. He left a son, Marcus Pompey, whom Augustus Caesar once set up as Procurator of Asia, and who is now counted among the first of the friends of Tiberius. The Athenians were in danger of suffering an irreparable disgrace when they voted that all Mitylenaeans from youth upwards should be slain, but they changed their minds and their counter-decree reached the generals only one day before the order was to be executed. +Pyrrha has been razed to the ground, but its suburb is inhabited and has a harbor, whence there is a passage of eighty stadia over hills to Mitylene. Then, after Pyrrha, one comes to Eressus; it is situated on a hill and extends down to the sea. Then to Sigrium, twenty-eight stadia from Eressus. Both Theophrastus and Phanias, the peripatetic philosophers, disciples of Aristotle, were from Eressus. Theophrastus was at first called Tyrtamus, but Aristotle changed his name to Theophrastus, at the same time avoiding the cacophony of his name and signifying the fervor of his speech; for Aristotle made all his pupils eloquent, but Theophrastus most eloquent of all. Antissa, a city with a harbor, comes next in order after Sigrium. And then Methymna, whence came Arion, who, according to a myth told by Herodotus and his followers, safely escaped on a dolphin to Taenarum after being thrown into the sea by the pirates. Now Arion played, and sang to, the cithara; and Terpander, also, is said to have been an artist in the same music and to have been born in the same island, having been the first person to use the seven-stringed instead of the four-stringed lyre, as we are told in the verses attributed to him:For thee I, having dismissed four-toned song, shall sing new hymns to the tune of a seven-stringed cithara.Arion Fr. 4 (Bergk)Also Hellanicus the historian, and Cailias, who interpreted Sappho and Alcaeus, were Lesbians. In the strait between Asia and Lesbos there are about twenty small islands, but according to Timosthenes, forty. They are called Hecatonnesi, a compound name like Peloponnesus, the second letter n being customarily redundant in such compounds, as in the names Myonnesus, Proconnesus, and Halonnesus; and consequently we have Hecatonnesi, which means Apollonnesi, for Apollo is called Hecatus; for along the whole of this coast, as far as Tenedos, Apollo is highly honored, being called Sminthian or Cillaean or Grynian or by some other appellation. Near these islands is Pordoselene, which contains a city of the same name, and also, in front of this city, another island, larger and of the same name, which is uninhabited and has a temple sacred to Apollo. Some writers, to avoid the indecency of the names, say that in this place we should read "Poroselene," and that we should call Aspordenum, the rocky and barren mountain round Pergamum, "Asporenum," and the temple of the Mother of the gods there the temple of the "Asporene" mother.i.e., they avoid "pord," which, as also "perd," is the stem of an indecent Greek word. What, then, shall we say of Pordalis and Saperdes and Perdiccas, and of the phrase of Simonides,banished, 'pordacian' clothes and all,instead of "wet" clothes, and, somewhere in the early comedy,the place is 'pordacian,'that is, the place that is "marshy"? Lesbos is equidistant from Tenedos and Lemnos and Chios, one might say rather less than five hundred stadia.

-Since the Leleges and the Cilicians were so closely related to the Trojans, people inquire for the reason why they are not included with the Trojans in the Catalogue. But it is reasonable to suppose that because of the loss of their leaders and the sacking of their cities the few Cilicians that were left were placed under the command of Hector, for both Eëtion and his sons are said to have been slain before the Catalogue:i.e., before the marshalling of the troops as described in the Catalogue.Verily my father was slain by the goodly Achilles, who utterly sacked the well-peopled city of Cilicians, Thebe of the lofty gates. And the seven brothers of mine in our halls, all these on the same dayi.e., with Eëtion. went inside the home of Hades, for all were slain by swift-footed, goodly Achilles.Hom. Il. 6.414And so, in the same way, those subject to Mynes lost both their leaders and their city:And he laid low Mynes and Epistrophus, and sacked the city of godlike Mynes.Hom. Il. 2.692Hom. Il. 19.296But he makes the Leleges present at the battles when he says as follows:Towards the sea are situated the Carians and the Paeonians, with curved bows, and the Leleges and Caucones.Hom. Il. 10.428And again,he pierced with a sharp spear Satnius, son of Oenops, whom a noble Naiad nymph bore to Oenops, as he tended his herds beside the banks of the Satnioeis;Hom. Il. 14.443for they had not so completely disappeared that they did not have a separate organization of their own, since their king still survived,of Altes, who is lord over the war-loving Leleges,Hom. Il. 21.86and since their city had not been utterly wiped out, for the poet adds,who holds steep Pedasus on the Satnioeis.Hom. Il. 21.87However, the poet has omitted them in the Catalogue, not considering their organization sufficient to have a place in it, or else including them under the command of Hector because they were so closely related; for Lycaon, who was a brother of Hector, says,to a short span of life my mother, daughter of the old man Altes, bore me—Altes who is lord over the war-loving Leleges.Hom. Il. 21.84Such, then, are the probabilities in this matter. -And it is also a matter of reasoning from probabilities if one inquires as to the exact bounds to which the poet means that the Cilicians extended, and the Pelasgians, and also the Ceteians, as they are called, under the command of Eurypylus, who lived between those two peoples. Now as for the Cilicians and the peoples under the command of Eurypylus, all has been said about them that can be said, and that their country is in a general way bounded by the region of the Caïcus River. As for the Pelasgians, it is reasonable, both from the words of Homer and from history in general, to place them next in order after these peoples; for Homer says as follows:And Hippothoüs led the tribes of the Pelasgians that rage with the spear, them that dwelt in fertile Larisa; these were ruled by Hippothoüs and Pylaeus, scion of Ares, the two sons of Pelasgian Lethus, son of Teutamus.Hom. Il. 2.840By these words he clearly indicates that the number of Pelasgians was considerable, for he says "tribes," not "tribe;" and he also specifies their abode as "in Larisa." Now there are many Larisas, but we must interpret him as meaning one of those that were near; and best of all one might rightly assume the one in the neighborhood of Cyme; for of the three Larisas the one near Hamaxitus was in plain sight of Ilium and very near it, within a distance of two hundred stadia, and therefore it could not be said with plausibility that Hippothoüs fell in the fight over Patroclus "far away from" this "Larisa," but rather from the Larisa near Cyme, for the distance between the two is about a thousand stadia. The third Larisa is a village in the territory of Ephesus in the Caÿster Plain; it is said to have been a city in earlier times, containing a temple of Larisaean Apollo and being situated closer to Mt. Tmolus than to Ephesus. It is one hundred and eighty stadia distant from Ephesus, and might therefore be placed under the Maeonians. But the Ephesians, having grown in power, later cut off for themselves much of the territory of the Maeonians, whom we now call Lydians, so that this could not be the Larisa of the Pelasgians either, but rather the one near Cyme. In fact we have no strong evidence that the Larisa in the Caÿster Plain was already in existence at that time, for we have no such evidence as to Ephesus either; but all Aeolian history, which arose but shortly after the Trojan times, bears testimony to the existence of the Larisa near Cyme. +Since the Leleges and the Cilicians were so closely related to the Trojans, people inquire for the reason why they are not included with the Trojans in the Catalogue. But it is reasonable to suppose that because of the loss of their leaders and the sacking of their cities the few Cilicians that were left were placed under the command of Hector, for both Eëtion and his sons are said to have been slain before the Catalogue:i.e., before the marshalling of the troops as described in the Catalogue.Verily my father was slain by the goodly Achilles, who utterly sacked the well-peopled city of Cilicians, Thebe of the lofty gates. And the seven brothers of mine in our halls, all these on the same dayi.e., with Eëtion. went inside the home of Hades, for all were slain by swift-footed, goodly Achilles.Hom. Il. 6.414And so, in the same way, those subject to Mynes lost both their leaders and their city:And he laid low Mynes and Epistrophus, and sacked the city of godlike Mynes.Hom. Il. 2.692Hom. Il. 19.296But he makes the Leleges present at the battles when he says as follows:Towards the sea are situated the Carians and the Paeonians, with curved bows, and the Leleges and Caucones.Hom. Il. 10.428And again,he pierced with a sharp spear Satnius, son of Oenops, whom a noble Naiad nymph bore to Oenops, as he tended his herds beside the banks of the Satnioeis;Hom. Il. 14.443for they had not so completely disappeared that they did not have a separate organization of their own, since their king still survived,of Altes, who is lord over the war-loving Leleges,Hom. Il. 21.86and since their city had not been utterly wiped out, for the poet adds,who holds steep Pedasus on the Satnioeis.Hom. Il. 21.87However, the poet has omitted them in the Catalogue, not considering their organization sufficient to have a place in it, or else including them under the command of Hector because they were so closely related; for Lycaon, who was a brother of Hector, says,to a short span of life my mother, daughter of the old man Altes, bore me—Altes who is lord over the war-loving Leleges.Hom. Il. 21.84Such, then, are the probabilities in this matter. +And it is also a matter of reasoning from probabilities if one inquires as to the exact bounds to which the poet means that the Cilicians extended, and the Pelasgians, and also the Ceteians, as they are called, under the command of Eurypylus, who lived between those two peoples. Now as for the Cilicians and the peoples under the command of Eurypylus, all has been said about them that can be said, and that their country is in a general way bounded by the region of the Caïcus River. As for the Pelasgians, it is reasonable, both from the words of Homer and from history in general, to place them next in order after these peoples; for Homer says as follows:And Hippothoüs led the tribes of the Pelasgians that rage with the spear, them that dwelt in fertile Larisa; these were ruled by Hippothoüs and Pylaeus, scion of Ares, the two sons of Pelasgian Lethus, son of Teutamus.Hom. Il. 2.840By these words he clearly indicates that the number of Pelasgians was considerable, for he says "tribes," not "tribe;" and he also specifies their abode as "in Larisa." Now there are many Larisas, but we must interpret him as meaning one of those that were near; and best of all one might rightly assume the one in the neighborhood of Cyme; for of the three Larisas the one near Hamaxitus was in plain sight of Ilium and very near it, within a distance of two hundred stadia, and therefore it could not be said with plausibility that Hippothoüs fell in the fight over Patroclus "far away from" this "Larisa," but rather from the Larisa near Cyme, for the distance between the two is about a thousand stadia. The third Larisa is a village in the territory of Ephesus in the Caÿster Plain; it is said to have been a city in earlier times, containing a temple of Larisaean Apollo and being situated closer to Mt. Tmolus than to Ephesus. It is one hundred and eighty stadia distant from Ephesus, and might therefore be placed under the Maeonians. But the Ephesians, having grown in power, later cut off for themselves much of the territory of the Maeonians, whom we now call Lydians, so that this could not be the Larisa of the Pelasgians either, but rather the one near Cyme. In fact we have no strong evidence that the Larisa in the Caÿster Plain was already in existence at that time, for we have no such evidence as to Ephesus either; but all Aeolian history, which arose but shortly after the Trojan times, bears testimony to the existence of the Larisa near Cyme. For it is said that the people who set out from Phricium, the Locrian mountain above Thermopylae, put in at the place where Cyme now is, and finding the Pelasgians in bad plight because of the Trojan War, though still in possession of Larisa, which was about seventy stadia distant from Cyme, built on their frontier what is still today called Neon Teichos,"New wall." thirty stadia from Larisa, and that, having captured Larisa, they founded Cyme and settled there the survivors. And Cyme is called Cyme Phriconis after the Locrian mountain; and likewise Larisa is called Larisa Phriconis; but Larisa is now deserted. That the Pelasgians were a great tribe is said also to be the testimony of history in general: Menecrates of Elaea, at any rate, in his work On the Founding of Cities, says that the whole of what is now the Ionian coast, beginning at Mycale, as also the neighboring islands, were in earlier times inhabited by Pelasgians. But the Lesbians say that their people were placed under the command of Pylaeus, the man whom the poet calls the ruler of the Pelasgians,Hom. Il. 2.842 and that it is from him that the mountain in their country is still called Pylaeus. The Chians, also, say that the Pelasgians from Thessaly were their founders. But the Pelasgian race, ever wandering and quick to migrate, greatly increased and then rapidly disappeared, particularly at the time of the migration of the Aeolians and Ionians to Asia. -A peculiar thing happened in the case of the Larisaeans, I mean the Caÿstrian and the Phryconian Larisaeans and, third, those in Thessaly: they all held land that was deposited by rivers, by the Caÿster and by the Hermus and by the Peneius. It is at the Phryconian Larisa that Piasus is said to have been honored, who, they say, was ruler of the Pelasgians and fell in love with his daughter Larisa, and, having violated her, paid the penalty for the outrage; for, observing him leaning over a cask of wine, they say, she seized him by the legs, raised him, and plunged him into the cask. Such are the ancient accounts. -To the present Aeolian cities we must add Aegae, and also Temnus, the birthplace of Hermagoras, who wrote The Art of Rhetoric. These cities are situated in the mountainous country that lies above the territory of Cyme and that of the Phocians and that of the Smyrnaeans, along which flows the Hermus. Neither is Magnesia, which was under the command of Sipylus and has been adjudged a free city by the Romans, far from these cities. This city too has been damaged by the recent earthquakes. To the opposite parts, which incline towards the Caïcus, from Larisa across the Hermus to Cyme, the distance is seventy stadia; thence to Myrina, forty stadia; thence to Grynium, the same; and from there to Elaea. But, according to Artemidorus, one goes from Cyme to Adae, and then, forty stadia distant, to a promontory called Hydra, which with the opposite promontory Harmatus forms the Elaïtic Gulf. Now the width of the mouth of this gulf is about eighty stadia, but, including the sinuosities of the gulf, Myrina, an Aeolian city with a harbor, is at a distance of sixty stadia; and then one comes to the Harbor of the Achaeans, where are the altars of the twelve gods; and then to a town Grynium and an altar of Apollo and an ancient oracle and a costly shrine of white marble, to which the distance is forty stadia; and then seventy stadia to Elaea, with harbor and naval station belonging to the Attalic Kings, which was founded by Menestheus and the Athenians who took the expedition with him to Ilium. I have already spoken of the places that come next, those about Pitane and Atarneus and the others in that region. +A peculiar thing happened in the case of the Larisaeans, I mean the Caÿstrian and the Phryconian Larisaeans and, third, those in Thessaly: they all held land that was deposited by rivers, by the Caÿster and by the Hermus and by the Peneius. It is at the Phryconian Larisa that Piasus is said to have been honored, who, they say, was ruler of the Pelasgians and fell in love with his daughter Larisa, and, having violated her, paid the penalty for the outrage; for, observing him leaning over a cask of wine, they say, she seized him by the legs, raised him, and plunged him into the cask. Such are the ancient accounts. +To the present Aeolian cities we must add Aegae, and also Temnus, the birthplace of Hermagoras, who wrote The Art of Rhetoric. These cities are situated in the mountainous country that lies above the territory of Cyme and that of the Phocians and that of the Smyrnaeans, along which flows the Hermus. Neither is Magnesia, which was under the command of Sipylus and has been adjudged a free city by the Romans, far from these cities. This city too has been damaged by the recent earthquakes. To the opposite parts, which incline towards the Caïcus, from Larisa across the Hermus to Cyme, the distance is seventy stadia; thence to Myrina, forty stadia; thence to Grynium, the same; and from there to Elaea. But, according to Artemidorus, one goes from Cyme to Adae, and then, forty stadia distant, to a promontory called Hydra, which with the opposite promontory Harmatus forms the Elaïtic Gulf. Now the width of the mouth of this gulf is about eighty stadia, but, including the sinuosities of the gulf, Myrina, an Aeolian city with a harbor, is at a distance of sixty stadia; and then one comes to the Harbor of the Achaeans, where are the altars of the twelve gods; and then to a town Grynium and an altar of Apollo and an ancient oracle and a costly shrine of white marble, to which the distance is forty stadia; and then seventy stadia to Elaea, with harbor and naval station belonging to the Attalic Kings, which was founded by Menestheus and the Athenians who took the expedition with him to Ilium. I have already spoken of the places that come next, those about Pitane and Atarneus and the others in that region. The largest and best of the Aeolian cities is Cyme; and this with Lesbos might be called the metropolis of the rest of the cities, about thirty in number, of which not a few have disappeared. Cyme is ridiculed for its stupidity, owing to the repute, as some say, that not until three hundred years after the founding of the city did they sell the tolls of the harbor, and that before this time the people did not reap this revenue. They got the reputation, therefore, of being a people who learned late that they were living in a city by the sea. There is also another report of them, that, having borrowed money in the name of the state, they pledged their porticos as security, and then, failing to pay the money on the appointed day, were prohibited from walking in them; when it rained, however, their creditors, through a kind of shame, would bid them through a herald to go under the porticos; so the herald would cry out the words, "Go under the porticos," but the report went abroad that the Cymaeans did not understand that they were to go under the porticos when it rained unless they were given notice by the herald. Ephorus, a man indisputably noteworthy, a disciple of Isocrates the orator, and the author of the Historyand of the work on Inventions, was from this city; and so was Hesiod the poet, still earlier than Ephorus, for Hesiod himself states that his father Dius left Aeolian Cyme and migrated to Boeotia:And he settled near Helicon in a wretched village, Ascre, which is bad in winter, oppressive in summer, and pleasant at no time.Hes. WD 639-40 (quoted also in 9. 2. 25). But it is not agreed that Homer was from Cyme, for many peoples lay claim to him. It is agreed, however, that the name of the city was derived from an Amazon, as was Myrina from the Amazon who lies in the Trojan plain below Batieia,which verily men call Batieia, but the immortals the tomb of much-bounding Myrina.Hom. Il. 2.813Also quoted in 12. 8. 6. Ephorus, too, is ridiculed because, though unable to tell of deeds of his native land in his enumeration of the other achievements in history, and yet unwilling that it should be unmentioned, he exclaims as follows:At about the same time the Cymaeans were at peace.Since I have traversed at the same time the Trojan and Aeolian coasts, it would be next in order to treat cursorily the interior as far as the Taurus, observing the same order of approach.

A kind of hegemony is held over these places by Pergamum, which is a famous city and for a long time prospered along with the Attalic kings; indeed I must begin my next description here, and first I must show briefly the origin of the kings and the end to which they came. Now Pergamum was a treasure-hold of Lysimachus, the son of Agathocles, who was one of the successors of Alexander, and its people are settled on the very summit of the mountain; the mountain is cone-like and ends in a sharp peak. The custody of this stronghold and the treasure, which amounted to nine thousand talents, was entrusted to Philetaerus of Tieium, who was a eunuch from boyhood; for it came to pass at a certain burial, when a spectacle was being given at which many people were present, that the nurse who was carrying Philetaerus, still an infant, was caught in the crowd and pressed so hard that the child was incapacitated. He was a eunuch, therefore, but he was well trained and proved worthy of this trust. Now for a time he continued loyal to Lysimachus, but he had differences with Arsinoe, the wife of Lysimachus, who slandered him, and so he caused Pergamum to revolt, and governed it to suit the occasion, since he saw that it was ripe for a change; for Lysimachus, beset with domestic troubles, was forced to slay his son Agathocles, and Seleucus Nicator invaded his country and overthrew him, and then he himself was overthrown and treacherously murdered by Ptolemy Ceraunus. During these disorders the eunuch continued to be in charge of the fortress and to manage things through promises and courtesies in general, always catering to any man who was powerful or near at hand. At any rate, he continued lord of the stronghold and the treasure for twenty years. -He had two brothers, the elder of whom was Eumenes, the younger Attalus. Eumenes had a son of the same name, who succeeded to the rule of Pergamum, and was by this time sovereign of the places round about, so that he even joined battle with Antiochus the son of Seleucus near Sardeis and conquered him. He died after a reign of twenty-two years.263-241 B.C. Attalus, the son of Attalus and Antiochis, daughter of Achaeus, succeeded to the throne and was the first to be proclaimed king, after conquering the Galatians in a great battle. Attalus not only became a friend of the Romans but also fought on their side against Philip along with the fleet of the Rhodians. He died in old age, having reigned as king forty-three years;241-197 B.C. and he left four sons by Apollonis, a woman from Cyzicus, Eumenes, Attalus, Philetaerus, and Athenaeus. Now the two younger sons remained private citizens, but Eumenes, the elder of the other two, reigned as king. Eumenes fought on the side of the Romans against Antiochus the Great and against Perseus, and he received from the Romans all the country this side the Taurus that had been subject to Antiochus. But before that time the territory of Pergamum did not include many places that extended as far as the sea at the Elaïtic and Adramyttene Gulfs. He built up the city and planted Nicephorium with a grove, and the other elder brother,Others make e)kei=nos refer to Eumenes, but the present translator must make it refer too Attallus, unless the text is corrupt. from love of splendor, added sacred buildings and libraries and raised the settlement of Pergamum to what it now is. After a reign of forty-nine yearsBut he died in 159 B.C. (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Eumenes," p. 1103), thus having reigned 197-159 B.C. Eumenes left his empire to Attallus, his son by Stratonice, the daughter of Ariathres, king of the Cappadocians. He appointed his brother AttalusAttalus Philadelphus. as guardian both of his son, who was extremely young, and of the empire. After a reign of twenty-one years,159-138 B.C. his brother died an old man, having won success in many undertakings; for example, he helped Demetrius, the son of Seleucus, to defeat in war Alexander, the son of Antiochus, and he fought on the side of the Romans against the Pseudo-Philip, and in an expedition against Thrace he defeated Diegylis the king of the Caeni, and he slew Prusias, having incited his son Nicomedes against him, and he left his empire, under a guardian, to Attalus. Attalus, surnamed Philometor, reigned five years,138-133 B.C. died of disease, and left the Romans his heirs. The Romans proclaimed the country a province, calling it Asia, by the same name as the continent. The Caïcus flows past Pergamum, through the Caïcus Plain, as it is called, traversing land that is very fertile and about the best in Mysia. +He had two brothers, the elder of whom was Eumenes, the younger Attalus. Eumenes had a son of the same name, who succeeded to the rule of Pergamum, and was by this time sovereign of the places round about, so that he even joined battle with Antiochus the son of Seleucus near Sardeis and conquered him. He died after a reign of twenty-two years.263-241 B.C. Attalus, the son of Attalus and Antiochis, daughter of Achaeus, succeeded to the throne and was the first to be proclaimed king, after conquering the Galatians in a great battle. Attalus not only became a friend of the Romans but also fought on their side against Philip along with the fleet of the Rhodians. He died in old age, having reigned as king forty-three years;241-197 B.C. and he left four sons by Apollonis, a woman from Cyzicus, Eumenes, Attalus, Philetaerus, and Athenaeus. Now the two younger sons remained private citizens, but Eumenes, the elder of the other two, reigned as king. Eumenes fought on the side of the Romans against Antiochus the Great and against Perseus, and he received from the Romans all the country this side the Taurus that had been subject to Antiochus. But before that time the territory of Pergamum did not include many places that extended as far as the sea at the Elaïtic and Adramyttene Gulfs. He built up the city and planted Nicephorium with a grove, and the other elder brother,Others make e)kei=nos refer to Eumenes, but the present translator must make it refer too Attallus, unless the text is corrupt. from love of splendor, added sacred buildings and libraries and raised the settlement of Pergamum to what it now is. After a reign of forty-nine yearsBut he died in 159 B.C. (see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. "Eumenes," p. 1103), thus having reigned 197-159 B.C. Eumenes left his empire to Attallus, his son by Stratonice, the daughter of Ariathres, king of the Cappadocians. He appointed his brother AttalusAttalus Philadelphus. as guardian both of his son, who was extremely young, and of the empire. After a reign of twenty-one years,159-138 B.C. his brother died an old man, having won success in many undertakings; for example, he helped Demetrius, the son of Seleucus, to defeat in war Alexander, the son of Antiochus, and he fought on the side of the Romans against the Pseudo-Philip, and in an expedition against Thrace he defeated Diegylis the king of the Caeni, and he slew Prusias, having incited his son Nicomedes against him, and he left his empire, under a guardian, to Attalus. Attalus, surnamed Philometor, reigned five years,138-133 B.C. died of disease, and left the Romans his heirs. The Romans proclaimed the country a province, calling it Asia, by the same name as the continent. The Caïcus flows past Pergamum, through the Caïcus Plain, as it is called, traversing land that is very fertile and about the best in Mysia. Pergamenians have become famous in my time: Mithridates the son of Menodotus and of Adobogion. Menodotus was of the family of the tetrarch of the Galatians, and Adobogion, it is said, was also the concubine of King Mithridates,Mithridates the Great. and for this reason her relatives gave to the child the name of Mithridates, pretending that he was the son of the king. At any rate, he became a friend to the deified Caesar and reached so great preferment with him that he was appointed tetrarch from his mothers family and king both of the Bosporus and other territories. He was overthrown by Asander, who not only slew King Pharnaces but also took possession of the Bosporus. Mithridates, then, has been thought worthy of a great name, as has also Apollodorus the rhetorician, who wrote the work on Rhetoric and was the leader of the Apollodoreian sect, whatever in the world it is; for numerous philosophies were prevalent, but to pass judgment upon them is beyond my power, and among these are the sects of Apollodorus and Theodorus. But the friendship of Caesar Augustus has most of all exalted Apollodorus, who was his teacher in the art of speech. And Apollodorus had a notable pupil in Dionysius, surnamed Atticus, his fellow-citizen, for he was an able sophist and historian and speech-writer. -As one proceeds from the plain and the city towards the east, one comes to a city called Apollonia, which lies on an elevated site, and also, towards the south, to a mountain range, on crossing which, on the road to Sardeis, one comes to Thyateira, on the left-hand side, a settlement of the Macedonians, which by some is called the farthermost city of the Mysians. On the right is Apollonis, which is three hundred stadia distant from Pergamum, and the same distance from Sardeis, and it is named after the Cyzicene Apollonis. Next one comes to the plain of Hermus and to Sardeis. The country to the north of Pergamum is held for the most part by the Mysians, I mean the country on the right of the Abaeïtae, as they are called, on the borders of which is the EpictetusPhrygia Epictetus (see 12. 3. 7, 12. 4. 1, and 12. 4. 5. as far as Bithynia. -Sardeis is a great city, and, though of later date than the Trojan times, is nevertheless old, and has a strong citadel. It was the royal city of the Lydians, whom the poet calls Meïonians; and later writers call them Maeonians, some identifying them with the Lydians and others representing them as different, but it is better to call them the same people. Above Sardeis is situated Mt. Tmolus, a blest mountain, with a look-out on its summit, an arcade of white marble, a work of the Persians, whence there is a view of the plains below all round, particularly the Caÿster Plain. And round it dwell Lydians and Mysians and Macedonians. The Pactolus River flows from Mt. Tmolus; in early times a large quantity of gold-dust was brought down in it, whence, it is said, arose the fame of the riches of Croesus and his descendants. But the gold-dust has given out. The Pactolus runs down into the Hermus, into which also the Hyllus, now called the Phrygius, empties. These three, and other less significant rivers with them, meet and empty into the sea near Phocaea, as Herodotus says.Hdt. 1.80. The Hermus rises in Mysia, in the sacred mountain Dindymene, and flows through the Catacecaumene country into the territory of Sardeis and the contiguous plains, as I have already said,Cf. 13. 1. 2. to the sea. Below the city lie the plain of Sardeis and that of the Cyrus and that of the Hermus and that of the Caÿster, which are contiguous to one another and are the best of all plains. Within forty stadia from the city one comes to Gygaea,Lake Gygaea, Hom. Il. 2.865 which is mentioned by the poet, the name of which was later changed to Coloe, where is the temple of Coloënian Artemis, which is characterized by great holiness. They say that at the festivals here the baskets dance,Thought to be the baskets carried on the heads of maidens at festivals. though I do not know why in the world they talk marvels rather than tell the truth. -The verses of Homer are about as follows:Mnesthles and Antiphus, the two sons of Talaemenes, whose mother was Lake Gygaea, who led also the Meïonians, who were born at the foot of Tmolus;Hom. Il. 2.864but some add the following fourth verse:At the foot of snowy Tmolus, in the fertile land of Hyde.But there is no Hyde to be found in the country of the Lydians. Some also put Tychius there, of whom the poet says,far the best of workers in hide, who lived in Hyde.Hom. Il. 7.221And they add that the place is woody and subject to strokes of lightning, and that the Arimi live there, for after Homer's verse,in the land of the Arimi where men say is the couch of Typhon,Hom. Il. 2.783they insert the words,in a wooded place, in the fertile land of Hyde.But others lay the scene of this myth in Cilicia, and some lay it in Syria, and still others in the Pithecussae Islands, who say that among the Tyrrhenians "pitheci"i.e., monkeys. are called "arimi." Some call Sardeis Hyde, while others call its acropolis Hyde. But the ScepsianDemetrius of Scepsis. thinks that those writers are most plausible who place the Arimi in the Catacecaumene country in Mysia. But Pindar associates the Pithecussae which lie off the Cymaean territory, as also the territory in Sicily, with the territory in Cilicia, for he says that Typhon lies beneath Aetna:Once he dwelt in a far-famed Cilician cavern; now, however, his shaggy breast is o'er-pressed by the sea-girt shores above Cymae and by Sicily.Pind. P. 1.31And again,round about him lies Aetna with her haughty fetters,and again,but it was father Zeus that once amongst the Arimi, by necessity, alone of the gods, smote monstrous Typhon of the fifty heads.Pind. Fr. 93 (Bergk)But some understand that the Syrians are Arimi, who are now called the Arimaeans, and that the Cilicians in Troy, forced to migrate, settled again in Syria and cut off for themselves what is now called Cilicia. Callisthenes says that the Arimi, after whom the neighboring mountains are called Arima, are situated near Mt. Calycadnus and the promontory of Sarpedon near the Corycian cave itself. -Near Lake Coloe are the monuments of the kings. At Sardeis is the great mound, on a lofty base, of Alyattes, built, as HerodotusHdt. 1.93. says, by the common people of the city, most of the work on which was done by prostitutes; and he says that all women of that country prostituted themselves; and some call the tomb of Alyattes a monument of prostitution. Some report that Lake Coloe is an artificial lake, made to receive the overflows which take place when the rivers are full. Hypaepa is a city which one comes to on the descent from Mt. Tmolus to the Caÿster Plain. -Callisthenes says that Sardeis was captured first by the Cimmerians, and then by the Treres and the Lycians, as is set forth by Callinus the elegiac poet, and lastly in the time of Cyrus and Croesus. But when Callinus says that the incursion of the Cimmerians was against the Esioneis, at the time of which Sardeis was captured, the ScepsianAgain Demetrius of Scepsis. and his followers surmise that the Asioneis were by Callinus called the Esioneis, in the Ionic dialect; for perhaps Meïonia, he says, was called Asia, and accordingly Homer likewise says,on the Asian mead about the streams of the Caÿster.Hom. Il. 2.461The city was later restored in a notable way because of the fertility of its territory, and was inferior to none of its neighbors, though recently it has lost many of its buildings through earthquakes. However, the forethought of Tiberius, our present ruler, has, by his beneficence, restored not only this city but many others—I mean all the cities that shared in the same misfortune at about the same time. +As one proceeds from the plain and the city towards the east, one comes to a city called Apollonia, which lies on an elevated site, and also, towards the south, to a mountain range, on crossing which, on the road to Sardeis, one comes to Thyateira, on the left-hand side, a settlement of the Macedonians, which by some is called the farthermost city of the Mysians. On the right is Apollonis, which is three hundred stadia distant from Pergamum, and the same distance from Sardeis, and it is named after the Cyzicene Apollonis. Next one comes to the plain of Hermus and to Sardeis. The country to the north of Pergamum is held for the most part by the Mysians, I mean the country on the right of the Abaeïtae, as they are called, on the borders of which is the EpictetusPhrygia Epictetus (see 12. 3. 7, 12. 4. 1, and 12. 4. 5. as far as Bithynia. +Sardeis is a great city, and, though of later date than the Trojan times, is nevertheless old, and has a strong citadel. It was the royal city of the Lydians, whom the poet calls Meïonians; and later writers call them Maeonians, some identifying them with the Lydians and others representing them as different, but it is better to call them the same people. Above Sardeis is situated Mt. Tmolus, a blest mountain, with a look-out on its summit, an arcade of white marble, a work of the Persians, whence there is a view of the plains below all round, particularly the Caÿster Plain. And round it dwell Lydians and Mysians and Macedonians. The Pactolus River flows from Mt. Tmolus; in early times a large quantity of gold-dust was brought down in it, whence, it is said, arose the fame of the riches of Croesus and his descendants. But the gold-dust has given out. The Pactolus runs down into the Hermus, into which also the Hyllus, now called the Phrygius, empties. These three, and other less significant rivers with them, meet and empty into the sea near Phocaea, as Herodotus says.Hdt. 1.80. The Hermus rises in Mysia, in the sacred mountain Dindymene, and flows through the Catacecaumene country into the territory of Sardeis and the contiguous plains, as I have already said,Cf. 13. 1. 2. to the sea. Below the city lie the plain of Sardeis and that of the Cyrus and that of the Hermus and that of the Caÿster, which are contiguous to one another and are the best of all plains. Within forty stadia from the city one comes to Gygaea,Lake Gygaea, Hom. Il. 2.865 which is mentioned by the poet, the name of which was later changed to Coloe, where is the temple of Coloënian Artemis, which is characterized by great holiness. They say that at the festivals here the baskets dance,Thought to be the baskets carried on the heads of maidens at festivals. though I do not know why in the world they talk marvels rather than tell the truth. +The verses of Homer are about as follows:Mnesthles and Antiphus, the two sons of Talaemenes, whose mother was Lake Gygaea, who led also the Meïonians, who were born at the foot of Tmolus;Hom. Il. 2.864but some add the following fourth verse:At the foot of snowy Tmolus, in the fertile land of Hyde.But there is no Hyde to be found in the country of the Lydians. Some also put Tychius there, of whom the poet says,far the best of workers in hide, who lived in Hyde.Hom. Il. 7.221And they add that the place is woody and subject to strokes of lightning, and that the Arimi live there, for after Homer's verse,in the land of the Arimi where men say is the couch of Typhon,Hom. Il. 2.783they insert the words,in a wooded place, in the fertile land of Hyde.But others lay the scene of this myth in Cilicia, and some lay it in Syria, and still others in the Pithecussae Islands, who say that among the Tyrrhenians "pitheci"i.e., monkeys. are called "arimi." Some call Sardeis Hyde, while others call its acropolis Hyde. But the ScepsianDemetrius of Scepsis. thinks that those writers are most plausible who place the Arimi in the Catacecaumene country in Mysia. But Pindar associates the Pithecussae which lie off the Cymaean territory, as also the territory in Sicily, with the territory in Cilicia, for he says that Typhon lies beneath Aetna:Once he dwelt in a far-famed Cilician cavern; now, however, his shaggy breast is o'er-pressed by the sea-girt shores above Cymae and by Sicily.Pind. P. 1.31And again,round about him lies Aetna with her haughty fetters,and again,but it was father Zeus that once amongst the Arimi, by necessity, alone of the gods, smote monstrous Typhon of the fifty heads.Pind. Fr. 93 (Bergk)But some understand that the Syrians are Arimi, who are now called the Arimaeans, and that the Cilicians in Troy, forced to migrate, settled again in Syria and cut off for themselves what is now called Cilicia. Callisthenes says that the Arimi, after whom the neighboring mountains are called Arima, are situated near Mt. Calycadnus and the promontory of Sarpedon near the Corycian cave itself. +Near Lake Coloe are the monuments of the kings. At Sardeis is the great mound, on a lofty base, of Alyattes, built, as HerodotusHdt. 1.93. says, by the common people of the city, most of the work on which was done by prostitutes; and he says that all women of that country prostituted themselves; and some call the tomb of Alyattes a monument of prostitution. Some report that Lake Coloe is an artificial lake, made to receive the overflows which take place when the rivers are full. Hypaepa is a city which one comes to on the descent from Mt. Tmolus to the Caÿster Plain. +Callisthenes says that Sardeis was captured first by the Cimmerians, and then by the Treres and the Lycians, as is set forth by Callinus the elegiac poet, and lastly in the time of Cyrus and Croesus. But when Callinus says that the incursion of the Cimmerians was against the Esioneis, at the time of which Sardeis was captured, the ScepsianAgain Demetrius of Scepsis. and his followers surmise that the Asioneis were by Callinus called the Esioneis, in the Ionic dialect; for perhaps Meïonia, he says, was called Asia, and accordingly Homer likewise says,on the Asian mead about the streams of the Caÿster.Hom. Il. 2.461The city was later restored in a notable way because of the fertility of its territory, and was inferior to none of its neighbors, though recently it has lost many of its buildings through earthquakes. However, the forethought of Tiberius, our present ruler, has, by his beneficence, restored not only this city but many others—I mean all the cities that shared in the same misfortune at about the same time. Notable men of the same family were born at Sardeis: the two Diodoruses, the orators, of whom the elder was called Zonas, a man who many times pleaded the cause of Asia; and at the time of the attack of King Mithridates, he was accused of trying to cause the cities to revolt from him, but in his defence he acquitted himself of the slander. The younger Diodorus, who was a friend of mine, is the author, not only of many historical treatises, but also of melic and other poems, which display full well the ancient style of writing. Xanthus, the ancient historian, is indeed called a Lydian, but whether or not he was from Sardeis I do not know. After the Lydians come the Mysians; and the city Philadelphia, ever subject to earthquakes. Incessantly the walls of the houses are cracked, different parts of the city being thus affected at different times. For this reason but few people live in the city, and most of them spend their lives as farmers in the country, since they have a fertile soil. Yet one may be surprised at the few, that they are so fond of the place when their dwellings are so insecure; and one might marvel still more at those who founded the city. -After this region one comes to the Catacecaumene country,i.e., "burnt" country, situated about the upper course of the Hermus and its tributaries. Hamilton (Researches, II, p. 136, quoted by Tozer (Selections, p. 289, confirms Strabo's account. as it is called, which has a length of five hundred stadia and a breadth of four hundred, whether it should be called Mysia or Meïonia (for both names are used); the whole of it is without trees except the vine that produces the Catacecaumenite wine, which in quality is inferior to none of the notable wines. The surface of the plain is covered with ashes, and the mountainous and rocky country is black, as though from conflagration. Now some conjecture that this resulted from thunderbolts and from fiery subterranean outbursts, and they do not hesitate to lay there the scene of the mythical story of Typhon; and Xanthus adds that a certain Arimus was king of this region; but it is not reasonable to suppose that all that country was burnt all at once by reason of such disturbances, but rather by reason of an earth-born fire, the sources of which have now been exhausted. Three pits are to be seen there, which are called "bellows," and they are forty stadia distant from each other. Above them lie rugged hills, which are reasonably supposed to have been heaped up by the hot masses blown forth from the earth. That such soil should be well adapted to the vine one might assume from the land of Catana, which was heaped with ashes and now produces excellent wine in great plenty. Some writers, judging from places like this, wittily remark that there is good reason for calling Dionysus "Pyrigenes.""Fire-born." +After this region one comes to the Catacecaumene country,i.e., "burnt" country, situated about the upper course of the Hermus and its tributaries. Hamilton (Researches, II, p. 136, quoted by Tozer (Selections, p. 289, confirms Strabo's account. as it is called, which has a length of five hundred stadia and a breadth of four hundred, whether it should be called Mysia or Meïonia (for both names are used); the whole of it is without trees except the vine that produces the Catacecaumenite wine, which in quality is inferior to none of the notable wines. The surface of the plain is covered with ashes, and the mountainous and rocky country is black, as though from conflagration. Now some conjecture that this resulted from thunderbolts and from fiery subterranean outbursts, and they do not hesitate to lay there the scene of the mythical story of Typhon; and Xanthus adds that a certain Arimus was king of this region; but it is not reasonable to suppose that all that country was burnt all at once by reason of such disturbances, but rather by reason of an earth-born fire, the sources of which have now been exhausted. Three pits are to be seen there, which are called "bellows," and they are forty stadia distant from each other. Above them lie rugged hills, which are reasonably supposed to have been heaped up by the hot masses blown forth from the earth. That such soil should be well adapted to the vine one might assume from the land of Catana, which was heaped with ashes and now produces excellent wine in great plenty. Some writers, judging from places like this, wittily remark that there is good reason for calling Dionysus "Pyrigenes.""Fire-born." The parts situated next to this region towards the south as far as the Taurus are so inwoven with one another that the Phrygian and the Carian and the Lydian parts, as also those of the Mysians, since they merge into one another, are hard to distinguish. To this confusion no little has been contributed by the fact that the Romans did not divide them according to tribes, but in another way organized their jurisdictions, within which they hold their popular assemblies and their courts. Mt. Tmolus is a quite contracted mass of mountain and has only a moderate circumference, its limits lying within the territory of the Lydians themselves; but the Mesogis extends in the opposite direction as far as Mycale, beginning at Celaenae, according to Theopompus. And therefore some parts of it are occupied by the Phrygians, I mean the parts near Celaenae and Apameia, and other parts by Mysians and Lydians, and other parts by Carians and Ionians. So, also, the rivers, particularly the Maeander, form the boundary between some of the tribes, but in cases where they flow through the middle of countries they make accurate distinction difficult. And the same is to be said of the plains that are situated on either side of the mountainous territory and of the river-land. Neither should I, perhaps, attend to such matters as closely as a surveyor must, but sketch them only so far as they have been transmitted by my predecessors. -Contiguous on the east to the Caÿster Plain, which lies between the Mesogis and the Tmolus, is the Cilbian Plain. It is extensive and well settled and has a fertile soil. Then comes the Hyrcanian Plain, a name given it by the Persians, who brought Hyrcanian colonists there (the Plain of Cyrus, like-wise, was given its name by the Persians). Then come the Peltine Plain (we are now in Phrygian territory) and the Cillanian and the Tabene Plains, which have towns with a mixed population of Phrygians, these towns also containing a Pisidian element; and it is after these that the plains themselves were named. -When one crosses over the Mesogis, between the Carians and the territory of Nysa, which latter is a country on the far side of the Maeander extending to Cibyratis and Cabalis, one comes to certain cities. First, near the Mesogis, opposite Laodiceia, to Hierapolis, where are the hot springs and the Plutonium, both of which have something marvellous about them; for the water of the springs so easily congeals and changes into stone that people conduct streams of it through ditches and thus make stone fences"The road overlooks many green spots, once vineyards and gardens, separated by partitions of the same material" (Chandler, Travels in Asia Minor, I. p. 288), quoted by Tozer, p. 290. consisting of single stones, while the Plutonium, below a small brow of the mountainous country that lies above it, is an opening of only moderate size, large enough to admit a man, but it reaches a considerable depth, and it is enclosed by a quadrilateral handrail, about half a plethrum in circumference, and this space is full of a vapour so misty and dense that one can scarcely see the ground. Now to those who approach the handrail anywhere round the enclosure the air is harmless, since the outside is free from that vapor in calm weather, for the vapor then stays inside the enclosure, but any animal that passes inside meets instant death. At any rate, bulls that are led into it fall and are dragged out dead; and I threw in sparrows and they immediately breathed their last and fell. But the Galli,Priests of Cybele. who are eunuchs, pass inside with such impunity that they even approach the opening, bend over it, and descend into it to a certain depth, though they hold their breath as much as they can (for I could see in their countenances an indication of a kind of suffocating attack, as it were),—whether this immunity belongs to all who are maimed in this way or only to those round the temple, or whether it is because of divine providence, as would be likely in the case of divine obsessions, or whether it is, the result of certain physical powers that are antidotes against the vapor. The changing of water into stone is said also to be the case with the rivers in Laodiceia, although their water is potable. The water at Hierapolis is remarkably adapted also to the dyeing of wool, so that wool dyed with the rootsMadder-root. rival those dyed with the coccusKermes-berries. or with the marine purple.Using this particular water, of course. And the supply of water is so abundant that the city is full of natural baths. +Contiguous on the east to the Caÿster Plain, which lies between the Mesogis and the Tmolus, is the Cilbian Plain. It is extensive and well settled and has a fertile soil. Then comes the Hyrcanian Plain, a name given it by the Persians, who brought Hyrcanian colonists there (the Plain of Cyrus, like-wise, was given its name by the Persians). Then come the Peltine Plain (we are now in Phrygian territory) and the Cillanian and the Tabene Plains, which have towns with a mixed population of Phrygians, these towns also containing a Pisidian element; and it is after these that the plains themselves were named. +When one crosses over the Mesogis, between the Carians and the territory of Nysa, which latter is a country on the far side of the Maeander extending to Cibyratis and Cabalis, one comes to certain cities. First, near the Mesogis, opposite Laodiceia, to Hierapolis, where are the hot springs and the Plutonium, both of which have something marvellous about them; for the water of the springs so easily congeals and changes into stone that people conduct streams of it through ditches and thus make stone fences"The road overlooks many green spots, once vineyards and gardens, separated by partitions of the same material" (Chandler, Travels in Asia Minor, I. p. 288), quoted by Tozer, p. 290. consisting of single stones, while the Plutonium, below a small brow of the mountainous country that lies above it, is an opening of only moderate size, large enough to admit a man, but it reaches a considerable depth, and it is enclosed by a quadrilateral handrail, about half a plethrum in circumference, and this space is full of a vapour so misty and dense that one can scarcely see the ground. Now to those who approach the handrail anywhere round the enclosure the air is harmless, since the outside is free from that vapor in calm weather, for the vapor then stays inside the enclosure, but any animal that passes inside meets instant death. At any rate, bulls that are led into it fall and are dragged out dead; and I threw in sparrows and they immediately breathed their last and fell. But the Galli,Priests of Cybele. who are eunuchs, pass inside with such impunity that they even approach the opening, bend over it, and descend into it to a certain depth, though they hold their breath as much as they can (for I could see in their countenances an indication of a kind of suffocating attack, as it were),—whether this immunity belongs to all who are maimed in this way or only to those round the temple, or whether it is because of divine providence, as would be likely in the case of divine obsessions, or whether it is, the result of certain physical powers that are antidotes against the vapor. The changing of water into stone is said also to be the case with the rivers in Laodiceia, although their water is potable. The water at Hierapolis is remarkably adapted also to the dyeing of wool, so that wool dyed with the rootsMadder-root. rival those dyed with the coccusKermes-berries. or with the marine purple.Using this particular water, of course. And the supply of water is so abundant that the city is full of natural baths. After Hierapolis one comes to the parts on the far side of the Maeander; I have already described12. 8. 13, 16, 17. those round Laodiceia and Aphrodisias and those extending as far as Carura. The next thereafter are the parts towards the west, I mean the city of the Antiocheians on the Maeander, where one finds himself already in Caria, and also the parts towards the south, I mean Greater Cibyra and Sinda and Cabalis, extending as far as the Taurus and Lycia. Now Antiocheia is a city of moderate size, and is situated on the Maeander itself in the region that lies near Phrygia, and there is a bridge over the river. Antiocheia has considerable territory on each side of the river, which is everywhere fertile, and it produces in greatest quantities the "Antiocheian" dried fig, as it is called, though they also name the same fig "three-leaved." This region, too, is much subject to earthquakes. Among these people arose a famous sophist, Diotrephes, whose complete course was taken by Hybreas, who became the greatest orator of my time. The Cabaleis are said to be the Solymi; at any rate, the hill that lies above the fortress of the Termessians is called Solymus, and the Termessians themselves are called Solymi. Near by is the Palisade of Bellerophon, and also the tomb of his son Peisander, who fell in the battle against the Solymi. This account agrees also with the words of the poet, for he says of Bellerophon,next he fought with the glorious Solymi,Hom. Il. 6.184and of his son,and PeisanderThe Homeric text reads "Isander" (see 12. 8. 5). his son was slain by Ares, insatiate of war, when he was fighting with the Solymi.Hom. Il. 6.203Termessus is a Pisidian city, which lies directly above Cibyra and very near it. It is said that the Cibyratae are descendants of the Lydians who took possession of Cabalis, and later of the neighboring Pisidians, who settled there and transferred the city to another site, a site very strongly fortified and about one hundred stadia in circuit. It grew strong through its good laws; and its villages extended alongside it from Pisidia and the neighboring Milyas as far as Lycia and the PeraeaMainland territory. of the Rhodians. Three bordering cities were added to it, Bubon, Balbura, and 0enoandon, and the union was called Tetrapolis, each of the three having one vote, but Cibyra two; for Cibyra could send forth thirty thousand footsoldiers and two thousand horse. It was always ruled by tyrants; but still they ruled it with moderation. However, the tyranny ended in the time of Moagetes, when Murena overthrew it and included Balbura and Bubon within the territory of the Lycians. But none the less the jurisdiction of Cibyra is rated among the greatest in Asia. The Cibyratae used four languages, the Pisidian, that of the Solymi, Greek, and that of the Lydians;See A. H. Sayce, Anatolian Studies presented to Sir William Mitchell Ramsay, p. 396. but there is not even a trace of the language of the Lydians in Lydia. The easy embossing of iron is a peculiar thing at Cibyra. Milya is the mountainrange extending from the narrows at Termessus and from the pass that leads over through them to the region inside the Taurus towards Isinda, as far as Sagalassus and the country of the Apameians.

@@ -1113,15 +1113,15 @@ It remains for me to speak of the Ionians and the Carians and the seaboard outside the Taurus, which last is occupied by Lycians, Pamphylians, and Cilicians; for in this way I can finish my entire description of the peninsula, the isthmus of which, as I was saying,12.1.3. is the road which leads over from the Pontic Sea to the Issic Sea.For map of Asia Minor, see Loeb Vol. 5 (at end). The coasting voyage round Ionia is about three thousand four hundred and thirty stadia, this distance being so great because of the gulfs and the fact that the country forms a peninsula of unusual extent; but the distance in a straight line across the isthmus is not great. For instance, merely the distance from Ephesus to Smyrna is a journey, in a straight line, of three hundred and twenty stadia, for the distance to Metropolis is one hundred and twenty stadia and the remainder to Smyrna, whereas the coasting voyage is but slightly short of two thousand two hundred. Be that as it may, the bounds of the Ionian coast extend from the Poseidium of the Milesians, and from the Carian frontiers, as far as Phocaea and the Hermus River, which latter is the limit of the Ionian seaboard. Pherecydes says concerning this seaboard that Miletus and Myus and the parts round Mycale and Ephesus were in earlier times occupied by Carians, and that the coast next thereafter, as far as Phocaea and Chios and Samos, which were ruled by Ancaeus, was occupied by Leleges, but that both were driven out by the Ionians and took refuge in the remaining parts of Caria. He says that Androclus, legitimate son of Codrus the king of Athens, was the leader of the Ionian colonization, which was later than the Aeolian, and that he became the founder of Ephesus; and for this reason, it is said, the royal seat of the Ionians was established there. And still now the descendants of his family are called kings; and they have certain honors, I mean the privilege of front seats at the games and of wearing purple robes as insignia of royal descent, and staff instead of sceptre, and of the superintendence of the sacrifices in honor of the Eleusinian Demeter. Miletus was founded by Neleus, a Pylian by birth. The Messenians and the Pylians pretend a kind of kinship with one another, according to which the more recent poets call Nestor a Messenian; and they say that many of the Pylians accompanied Melanthus, father of Codrus, and his followers to Athens, and that, accordingly, all this people sent forth the colonizing expedition in common with the Ionians. There is an altar, erected by Neleus, to be seen on the Poseidium. Myus was founded by Cydrelus, bastard son of Codrus; Lebedus by Andropompus, who seized a place called Artis; Colophon by Andraemon a Pylian, according to Mimnermus in his Nanno;A fragment (Mimnermus Fr. 10 (Bergk)) otherwise unknown. Priene by Aepytus the son of Neleus, and then later by Philotas, who brought a colony from Thebes; Teos, at first by Athamas, for which reason it is by Anacreon called Athamantis, and at the time of the Ionian colonization by Nauclus, bastard son of Codrus, and after him by Apoecus and Damasus, who were Athenians, and Geres, a Boeotian; Erythrae by Cnopus, he too a bastard son of Codrus; Phocaea by the Athenians under Philogenes; Clazomenae by Paralus; Chios by Egertius, who brought with him a mixed crowd; Samos by Tembrion, and then later by Procles. -These are the twelve Ionian cities,8. 7. 1. but at a later time Smyrna was added, being induced by the Ephesians to join the Ionian League; for the Ephesians were fellow-inhabitants of the Smyrnaeans in ancient times, when Ephesus was also called Smyrna. And Callinus somewhere so names it, when he calls the Ephesians Smyrnaeans in the prayer to Zeus,and pity the Smyrnaeans; and again,remember, if ever the Smyrnaeans burnt up beautiful thighs of oxen in sacrifice to thee.Callinus Fr. 2 (Bergk)Smyrna was an Amazon who took possession of Ephesus; and hence the name both of the inhabitants and of the city, just as certain of the Ephesians were called Sisyrbitae after Sisyrbe. Also a certain place belonging to Ephesus was called Smyrna, as Hipponax plainly indicates:He lived behind the city in Smyrna between Tracheia and Lepra Acte;Hipponax Fr. 44 (Bergk)for the name Lepra Acte was given to Mt. Prion, which lies above the present city and has on it a part of the city's wall. At any rate, the possessions behind Prion are still now referred to as in the "opistholeprian" territory,i.e., in the territory "behind Lepra." and the country alongside the mountain round Coressus was called "Tracheia."i.e., "Rugged" country. The city was in ancient times round the Athenaeum, which is now outside the city near the Hypelaeus,A fountain. as it is called; so that Smyrna was near the present gymnasium, behind the present city, but between Tracheia and Lepra Acte. On departing from the Ephesians, the Smyrnaeans marched to the place where Smyrna now is, which was in the possession of the Leleges, and, having driven them out, they founded the ancient Smyrna, which is about twenty stadia distant from the present Smyrna. But later, being driven out by the Aeolians, they fled for refuge to Colophon, and then with the Colophonians returned to their own land and took it back, as Mimnermus tells us in his Nanno, after recalling that Smyrna was always an object of contention:After we left Pylus, the steep city of Neleus, we came by ship to lovely Asia, and with our overweening might settled in beloved Colophon, taking the initiative in grievous insolence. And from there, setting out from the Astëeis River, by the will of the gods we took Aeolian Smyrna.Mimnermus Fr. 9 (Bergk)So much, then, on this subject. But I must again go over the several parts in detail, beginning with the principal places, those where the foundings first took place, I mean those round Miletus and Ephesus; for these are the best and most famous cities. +These are the twelve Ionian cities,8. 7. 1. but at a later time Smyrna was added, being induced by the Ephesians to join the Ionian League; for the Ephesians were fellow-inhabitants of the Smyrnaeans in ancient times, when Ephesus was also called Smyrna. And Callinus somewhere so names it, when he calls the Ephesians Smyrnaeans in the prayer to Zeus,and pity the Smyrnaeans; and again,remember, if ever the Smyrnaeans burnt up beautiful thighs of oxen in sacrifice to thee.Callinus Fr. 2 (Bergk)Smyrna was an Amazon who took possession of Ephesus; and hence the name both of the inhabitants and of the city, just as certain of the Ephesians were called Sisyrbitae after Sisyrbe. Also a certain place belonging to Ephesus was called Smyrna, as Hipponax plainly indicates:He lived behind the city in Smyrna between Tracheia and Lepra Acte;Hipponax Fr. 44 (Bergk)for the name Lepra Acte was given to Mt. Prion, which lies above the present city and has on it a part of the city's wall. At any rate, the possessions behind Prion are still now referred to as in the "opistholeprian" territory,i.e., in the territory "behind Lepra." and the country alongside the mountain round Coressus was called "Tracheia."i.e., "Rugged" country. The city was in ancient times round the Athenaeum, which is now outside the city near the Hypelaeus,A fountain. as it is called; so that Smyrna was near the present gymnasium, behind the present city, but between Tracheia and Lepra Acte. On departing from the Ephesians, the Smyrnaeans marched to the place where Smyrna now is, which was in the possession of the Leleges, and, having driven them out, they founded the ancient Smyrna, which is about twenty stadia distant from the present Smyrna. But later, being driven out by the Aeolians, they fled for refuge to Colophon, and then with the Colophonians returned to their own land and took it back, as Mimnermus tells us in his Nanno, after recalling that Smyrna was always an object of contention:After we left Pylus, the steep city of Neleus, we came by ship to lovely Asia, and with our overweening might settled in beloved Colophon, taking the initiative in grievous insolence. And from there, setting out from the Astëeis River, by the will of the gods we took Aeolian Smyrna.Mimnermus Fr. 9 (Bergk)So much, then, on this subject. But I must again go over the several parts in detail, beginning with the principal places, those where the foundings first took place, I mean those round Miletus and Ephesus; for these are the best and most famous cities. Next after the Poseidium of the Milesians, eighteen stadia inland, is the oracle of Apollo Didymeus among the Branchidae.i.e., at Didyma. On this temple see Hdt. 1.46, 5.36, 6.19 It was set on fire by Xerxes, as were also the other temples, except that at Ephesus. The Branchidae gave over the treasures of the god to the Persian king, and accompanied him in his flight in order to escape punishment for the robbing and the betrayal of the temple. But later the Milesians erected the largest temple in the world, though on account of its size it remained without a roof. At any rate, the circuit of the sacred enclosure holds a village settlement; and there is a magnificent sacred grove both inside and outside the enclosure; and other sacred enclosures contain the oracle and the shrines. Here is laid the scene of the myth of Branchus and the love of Apollo. The temple is adorned with costliest offerings consisting of early works of art. Thence to the city is no long journey, by land or by sea. Ephorus says: Miletus was first founded and fortified above the sea by the Cretans, where the Miletus of olden times is now situated, being settled by Sarpedon, who brought colonists from the Cretan Miletus and named the city after that Miletus, the place formerly being in the possession of the Leleges; but later Neleus and his followers fortified the present city. The present city has four harbors, one of which is large enough for a fleet. Many are the achievements of this city, but the greatest is the number of its colonizations; for the Euxine Pontus has been colonized everywhere by these people, as also the Propontis and several other regions. At any rate, Anaximenes of Lampsacus says that the Milesians colonized the islands Icaros and Leros; and, near the Hellespont, Limnae in the Chersonesus, as also Abydus and Arisba and Paesus in Asia; and Artace and Cyzicus in the island of the Cyziceni; and Scepsis in the interior of the Troad. I, however, in my detailed description speak of the other cities, which have been omitted by him. Both Milesians and Delians invoke an Apollo "Ulius," that is, as god of "health and healing," for the verb "ulein" means "to be healthy"; whence the noun "ule"i.e., a "healed wound"; also a "scar." and the salutation, "Both health and great joy to thee"; for Apollo is the god of healing. And Artemis has her name from the fact that she makes people "Artemeas."i.e., "safe and sound." And both HeliusThe Sun-god. and SeleneThe Mood-goddess. are closely associated with these, since they are the causes of the temperature of the air. And both pestilential diseases and sudden deaths are imputed to these gods. Notable men were born at Miletus: Thales, one of the Seven Wise Men, the first to begin the science of natural philosophyLiterally "physiology," which again shows the perversion of Greek scientific names in English (cf. Vol. I, p. 27, footnote 2). and mathematics among the Greeks, and his pupil Anaximander, and again the pupil of the latter, Anaximenes, and also Hecataeus, the author of the History, and, in my time, Aeschines the orator, who remained in exile to the end, since he spoke freely, beyond moderation, before Pompey the Great. But the city was unfortunate, since it shut its gates against Alexander and was taken by force, as was also the case with Halicarnassus; and also, before that time, it was taken by the Persians. And Callisthenes says that Phrynichus the tragic poet was fined a thousand drachmas by the Athenians because he wrote a play entitled The Capture of Miletus by Dareius. The island Lade lies close in front of Miletus, as do also the isles in the neighborhood of the Tragaeae, which afford anchorage for pirates. Next comes the Latmian Gulf, on which is situated "Heracleia below Latmus," as it is called, a small town that has an anchoring-place. It was at first called Latmus, the same name as the mountain that lies above it, which Hecataeus indicates, in his opinion, to be the same as that which by the poet is called "the mountain of the Phtheires"Hom. Il. 2.868 (for he says that the mountain of the Phtheires lies above Latmus), though some say that it is Mt. Grium, which is approximately parallel to Latmus and extends inland from Milesia towards the east through Caria to Euromus and Chalcetores.See 14. 2. 22. This mountain lies above Heracleia, and at a high elevation.Or rather, perhaps, "and in sight of it". At a slight distance away from it, after one has crossed a little river near Latmus, there is to be seen the sepulchre of Endymion, in a cave. Then from Heracleia to Pyrrha, a small town, there is a voyage of about one hundred stadia. -But the voyage from Miletus to Heracleia, including the sinuosities of the gulfs, is a little more than one hundred stadia, though that from Miletus to Pyrrha, in a straight course, is only thirty—so much longer is the journey along the coast. But in the case of famous places my reader must needs endure the dry part of such geography as this. +But the voyage from Miletus to Heracleia, including the sinuosities of the gulfs, is a little more than one hundred stadia, though that from Miletus to Pyrrha, in a straight course, is only thirty—so much longer is the journey along the coast. But in the case of famous places my reader must needs endure the dry part of such geography as this. The voyage from Pyrrha to the outlet of the Maeander River is fifty stadia, a place which consists of shallows and marshes; and, travelling in rowboats thirty stadia, one comes to the city Myus, one of the twelve Ionian cities, which, on account of its sparse population, has now been incorporated into Miletus. Xerxes is said to have given this city to Themistocles to supply him with fish, Magnesia to supply him with bread, and Lampsacus with wine. Thence, within four stadia, one comes to a village, the Carian Thymbria, near which is Aornum, a sacred cave, which is called Charonium, since it emits deadly vapors. Above it lies Magnesia on the Maeander, a colony of the Magnesians of Thessaly and the Cretans, of which I shall soon speak.Sections 39-40 following. -After the outlets of the Maeander comes the shore of Priene, above which lies Priene, and also the mountain Mycale, which is well supplied with wild animals and with trees. This mountain lies above the Samian territoryThe isle of Samos. and forms with it, on the far side of the promontory called Trogilian, a strait about seven stadia in width. Priene is by some writers called Cadme, since Philotas, who founded it, was a Boeotian. Bias, one of the Seven Wise Men, was a native of Priene, of whom Hipponax saysstronger in the pleading of his cases than Bias of Priene.Hipponax Fr. 79 (Bergk) +After the outlets of the Maeander comes the shore of Priene, above which lies Priene, and also the mountain Mycale, which is well supplied with wild animals and with trees. This mountain lies above the Samian territoryThe isle of Samos. and forms with it, on the far side of the promontory called Trogilian, a strait about seven stadia in width. Priene is by some writers called Cadme, since Philotas, who founded it, was a Boeotian. Bias, one of the Seven Wise Men, was a native of Priene, of whom Hipponax saysstronger in the pleading of his cases than Bias of Priene.Hipponax Fr. 79 (Bergk) Off the Trogilian promontory lies an isle of the same name. Thence the nearest passage across to Sunium is one thousand six hundred stadia; on the voyage one has at first Samos and Icaria and Corsia on the right, and the Melantian rocks on the left; and the remainder of the voyage is through the midst of the Cyclades islands. The Trogilian promontory itself is a kind of spur of Mt. Mycale. Close to Mycale lies another mountain, in the Ephesian territory, I mean Mt. Pactyes, in which the Mesogis terminates. The distance from the Trogilian promontory to Samosi.e., the city Samos. is forty stadia. Samos faces the south, both it and its harbor, which latter has a naval station. The greater part of it is on level ground, being washed by the sea, but a part of it reaches up into the mountain that lies above it. Now on the right, as one sails towards the city, is the Poseidium, a promontory which with Mt. Mycale forms the seven-stadia strait; and it has a temple of Poseidon; and in front of it lies an isle called Narthecis; and on the left is the suburb near the Heraeum, and also the Imbrasus River, and the Heraeum, which consists of an ancient temple and a great shrine, which latter is now a repository of tablets.Whether maps or paintings, or both, the translator does not know. Apart from the number of the tablets placed there, there are other repositories of votive tablets and some small chapels full of ancient works of art. And the temple, which is open to the sky, is likewise full of most excellent statues. Of these, three of colossal size, the work of Myron, stood upon one base; Antony took these statues away,See 13. 1. 30. but Augustus Caesar restored two of them, those of Athena and Heracles, to the same base, although he transferred the Zeus to the Capitolium, having erected there a small chapel for that statue. The voyage round the island of the Samians is six hundred stadia. In earlier times, when it was inhabited by Carians, it was called Parthenia, then Anthemus, then Melamphyllus, and then Samos, whether after some native hero or after someone who colonized it from Ithaca and Cephallenia.See 10. 2. 17. Now in Samos there is a promontory approximately facing Drepanum in Icaria which is called Ampelus, but the entire mountain which makes the whole of the island mountainous is called by the same name. The island does not produce good wine, although good wine is produced by the islands all round, and although most of the whole of the adjacent mainland produces the best of wines, for example, Chios and Lesbos and Cos. And indeed the Ephesian and Metropolitan wines are good; and Mt. Mesogis and Mt. Tmolus and the Catacecaumene country and Cnidos and Smyrna and other less significant places produce exceptionally good wine, whether for enjoyment or medicinal purposes. Now Samos is not altogether fortunate in regard to wines, but in all other respects it is a blest country, as is clear from the fact that it became an object of contention in war, and also from the fact that those who praise it do not hesitate to apply to it the proverb that "it produces even birds' milk," as Menander somewhere says. This was also the cause of the establishment of the tyrannies there, and of their enmity against the Athenians. @@ -1132,29 +1132,29 @@ After the Samian strait, near Mt. Mycale, as one sails to Ephesus, one comes, on the right, to the seaboard of the Ephesians; and a part of this seaboard is held by the Samians. First on the seaboard is the Panionium, lying three stadia above the sea where the Pan-Ionia, a common festival of the Ionians, are held, and where sacrifices are performed in honor of the Heliconian Poseidon; and Prienians serve as priests at this sacrifice, but I have spoken of them in my account of the Peloponnesus.8. 7. 2. Then comes Neapolis, which in earlier times belonged to the Ephesians, but now belongs to the Samians, who gave in exchange for it Marathesium, the more distant for the nearer place. Then comes Pygela, a small town, with a temple of Artemis Munychia, founded by Agamemnon and inhabited by a part of his troops; for it is said that some of his soldiers became afflicted with a disease of the buttocksIn Greek, with "pygalgia." and were called "diseased-buttocks," and that, being afflicted with this disease, they stayed there, and that the place thus received this appropriate name. Then comes the harbor called Panormus, with a temple of the Ephesian Artemis; and then the city Ephesus. On the same coast, slightly above the sea, is also Ortygia, which is a magnificent grove of all kinds of trees, of the cypress most of all. It is traversed by the Cenchrius River, where Leto is said to have bathed herself after her travail.Referring, of course, to the birth of Apollo and Artemis. For here is the mythical scene of the birth, and of the nurse Ortygia, and of the holy place where the birth took place, and of the olive tree near by, where the goddess is said first to have taken a rest after she was relieved from her travail. Above the grove lies Mt. Solmissus, where, it is said, the Curetes stationed themselves, and with the din of their arms frightened Hera out of her wits when she was jealously spying on Leto, and when they helped Leto to conceal from Hera the birth of her children. There are several temples in the place, some ancient and others built in later times; and in the ancient temples are many ancient wooden images, but in those of later times there are works of Scopas; for example, Leto holding a sceptre and Ortygia standing beside her with a child in each arm. A general festival is held there annually; and by a certain custom the youths vie for honor, particularly in the splendor of their banquets there. At that time, also, a special college of the Curetes holds symposiums and performs certain mystic sacrifices. The city of Ephesus was inhabited both by Carians and by Leleges, but Androclus drove them out and settled the most of those who had come with him round the Athenaeum and the Hypelaeus, though he also included a part of the country situated on the slopes of Mt. Coressus. Now Ephesus was thus inhabited until the time of Croesus, but later the people came down from the mountainside and abode round the present temple until the time of Alexander. Lysimachus built a wall round the present city, but the people were not agreeably disposed to change their abodes to it; and therefore he waited for a downpour of rain and himself took advantage of it and blocked the sewers so as to inundate the city; and the inhabitants were then glad to make the change. He named the city after his wife Arsinoe; the old name, however, prevailed. There was a senate, which was conscripted; and with these were associated the Epicleti,Men specially summoned, privy-councillors. as they were called, who administered all the affairs of the city. As for the temple of Artemis, its first architect was Chersiphron; and then another man made it larger. But when it was set on fire by a certain Herostratus, the citizens erected another and better one, having collected the ornaments of the women and their own individual belongings, and having sold also the pillars of the former temple. Testimony is borne to these facts by the decrees that were made at that time. Artemidorus says: Timaeus of Tauromenium, being ignorant of these decrees and being any way an envious and slanderous fellow (for which reason he was also called Epitimaeus),Calumniator. says that they exacted means for the restoration of the temple from the treasures deposited in their care by the Persians; but there were no treasures on deposit in their care at that time, and, even if there had been, they would have been burned along with the temple; and after the fire, when the roof was destroyed, who could have wished to keep deposits of treasure lying in a sacred enclosure that was open to the sky? Now Alexander, Artemidorus adds, promised the Ephesians to pay all expenses, both past and future, on condition that he should have the credit therefor on the inscription, but they were unwilling, just as they would have been far more unwilling to acquire glory by sacrilege and a spoliation of the temple.Referring, of course, to the charge that they took the Persian treasures. And Artemidorus praises the Ephesian who said to the kingAlexander. that it was inappropriate for a god to dedicate offerings to gods. -After the completion of the temple, which, he says, was the work of CheirocratesApparently an error for "Deinocrates," a Macedonian architect (cf. Vitruvius 1.1.4). (the same man who built Alexandreia and the same man who proposed to Alexander to fashion Mt. Athos into his likeness, representing him as pouring a libation from a kind of ewer into a broad bowl, and to make two cities, one on the right of the mountain and the other on the left, and a river flowing from one to the other)—after the completion of the temple, he says, the great number of dedications in general were secured by means of the high honor they paid their artists,Artemidorus means, of course, that the local artists were actuated by piety and patriotism. but the whole of the altar was filled, one might say, with the works of Praxiteles. They showed me also some of the works of Thrason, who made the chapel of Hecate, the waxen image of Penelope, and the old woman Eurycleia. They had eunuchs as priests, whom they called Megabyzi. And they were always in quest of persons from other places who were worthy of this preferment, and they held them in great honor. And it was obligatory for maidens to serve as colleagues with them in their priestly office. But though at the present some of their usages are being preserved, yet others are not; but the temple remains a place of refuge, the same as in earlier times, although the limits of the refuge have often been changed; for example, when Alexander extended them for a stadium, and when Mithridates shot an arrow from the corner of the roof and thought it went a little farther than a stadium, and when Antony doubled this distance and included within the refuge a part of the city. But this extension of the refuge proved harmful, and put the city in the power of criminals; and it was therefore nullified by Augustus Caesar. -The city has both an arsenal and a harbor. The mouth of the harbor was made narrower by the engineers,Literally, "architects." but they, along with the king who ordered it, were deceived as to the result, I mean Attalus Philadelphus; for he thought that the entrance would be deep enough for large merchant vessels—as also the harbor itself, which formerly had shallow places because of the silt deposited by the Caÿster River—if a mole were thrown up at the mouth, which was very wide, and therefore ordered that the mole should be built. But the result was the opposite, for the silt, thus hemmed in, made the whole of the harbor, as far as the mouth, more shallow. Before this time the ebb and flow of the tides would carry away the silt and draw it to the sea outside. Such, then, is the harbor; and the city, because of its advantageous situation in other respects, grows daily, and is the largest emporium in Asia this side the Taurus. +After the completion of the temple, which, he says, was the work of CheirocratesApparently an error for "Deinocrates," a Macedonian architect (cf. Vitruvius 1.1.4). (the same man who built Alexandreia and the same man who proposed to Alexander to fashion Mt. Athos into his likeness, representing him as pouring a libation from a kind of ewer into a broad bowl, and to make two cities, one on the right of the mountain and the other on the left, and a river flowing from one to the other)—after the completion of the temple, he says, the great number of dedications in general were secured by means of the high honor they paid their artists,Artemidorus means, of course, that the local artists were actuated by piety and patriotism. but the whole of the altar was filled, one might say, with the works of Praxiteles. They showed me also some of the works of Thrason, who made the chapel of Hecate, the waxen image of Penelope, and the old woman Eurycleia. They had eunuchs as priests, whom they called Megabyzi. And they were always in quest of persons from other places who were worthy of this preferment, and they held them in great honor. And it was obligatory for maidens to serve as colleagues with them in their priestly office. But though at the present some of their usages are being preserved, yet others are not; but the temple remains a place of refuge, the same as in earlier times, although the limits of the refuge have often been changed; for example, when Alexander extended them for a stadium, and when Mithridates shot an arrow from the corner of the roof and thought it went a little farther than a stadium, and when Antony doubled this distance and included within the refuge a part of the city. But this extension of the refuge proved harmful, and put the city in the power of criminals; and it was therefore nullified by Augustus Caesar. +The city has both an arsenal and a harbor. The mouth of the harbor was made narrower by the engineers,Literally, "architects." but they, along with the king who ordered it, were deceived as to the result, I mean Attalus Philadelphus; for he thought that the entrance would be deep enough for large merchant vessels—as also the harbor itself, which formerly had shallow places because of the silt deposited by the Caÿster River—if a mole were thrown up at the mouth, which was very wide, and therefore ordered that the mole should be built. But the result was the opposite, for the silt, thus hemmed in, made the whole of the harbor, as far as the mouth, more shallow. Before this time the ebb and flow of the tides would carry away the silt and draw it to the sea outside. Such, then, is the harbor; and the city, because of its advantageous situation in other respects, grows daily, and is the largest emporium in Asia this side the Taurus. Notable men have been born in this city: in ancient times, Heracleitus the Obscure, as he is called; and Hermodorus, concerning whom Heracleitus himself says:It were right for the Ephesians from youth upwards to be hanged, who banished their most useful man, saying: 'Let no man of us be most useful; otherwise, let him be elsewhere and with other people.'Hermodorus is reputed to have written certain laws for the Romans. And Hipponax the poet was from Ephesus; and so were Parrhasius the painter and Apelles, and more recently Alexander the orator, surnamed Lychnus,i.e., Lamp. who was a statesman, and wrote history, and left behind him poems in which he describes the position of the heavenly bodies and gives a geographic description of the continents, each forming the subject of a poem. -After the outlet of the Caÿster River comes a lake that runs inland from the sea, called Selinusia; and next comes another lake that is confluent with it, both affording great revenues. Of these revenues, though sacred, the kings deprived the goddess, but the Romans gave them back; and again the tax-gatherers forcibly converted the tolls to their own use; but when Artemidorus was sent on an embassy, as he says, he got the lakes back for the goddess, and he also won the decision over Heracleotis, which was in revolt,i.e., from Ephesus. his case being decided at Rome; and in return for this the city erected in the temple a golden image of him. In the innermost recess of the lake there is a temple of a king, which is said to have been built by Agamemnon. -Then one comes to the mountain Gallesius, and to Colophon, an Ionian city, and to the sacred precinct of Apollo Clarius, where there was once an ancient oracle. The story is told that Calchas the prophet, with Amphilochus the son of Amphiaräus, went there on foot on his return from Troy, and that having met near Clarus a prophet superior to himself, Mopsus, the son of Manto, the daughter of Teiresias, he died of grief. Now Hesiod revises the myth as follows, making Calchas propound to Mopsus this question:I am amazed in my heart at all these figs on this wild fig tree, small though it is; can you tell me the number?And he makes Mopsus reply:They are ten thousand in number, and their measure is a medimnus;About a bushel and a half. but there is one over, which you cannot put in the measure.i.e., the measure would hold only 9999 of these figs. "Thus he spake," Hesiod adds,and the number the measure could hold proved true. And then the eyes of Calchas were closed by the sleep of death.Hes. Fr. 160 (Rzach)But Pherecydes says that the question propounded by Calchas was in regard to a pregnant sow, how many pigs she carried, and that Mopsus said, "three, one of which is a female," and that when Mopsus proved to have spoken the truth, Calchas died of grief. Some say that Calchas propounded the question in regard to the sow, but that Mopsus propounded the question in regard to the wild fig tree, and that the latter spoke the truth but that the former did not, and died of grief, and in accordance with a certain oracle. Sophocles tells the oracle in his Reclaiming of Helen, that Calchas was destined to die when he met a prophet superior to himself, but he transfers the scene of the rivalry and of the death of Calchas to Cilicia. Such are the ancient stories. -The Colophonians once possessed notable naval and cavalry forces, in which latter they were so far superior to the others that wherever in wars that were hard to bring to an end, the cavalry of the Colophonians served as ally, the war came to an end; whence arose the proverb, "he put Colophon to it," which is quoted when a sure end is put to any affair. Native Colophonians, among those of whom we have record, were: Mimnermus, who was both a flute-player and elegiac poet; Xenophanes, the natural philosopher, who composed the "Silli"Satires, or lampoons, attacking Homer and Hesiod. in verse; and Pindar speaks also of a certain Polymnastus as one of the famous musicians:Thou knowest the voice, common to all, of Polymnastus the Colophonian.Pind. Fr. 188 (Bergk)And some say that Homer was from there. On a straight voyage it is seventy stadia from Ephesus, but if one includes the sinuosities of the gulfs it is one hundred and twenty. -After Colophon one comes to the mountain Coracius and to an isle sacred to Artemis, whither deer, it has been believed, swim across and give birth to their young. Then comes Lebedus, which is one hundred and twenty stadia distant from Colophon. This is the meeting-place and settlement of all the Dionysiac artists in Ionia as far as the Hellespont; and this is the place where both games and a general festal assembly are held every year in honor of Dionysus. They formerly lived in Teos, the city of the Ionians that comes next after Colophon, but when the sedition broke out they fled for refuge to Ephesus. And when Attalus settled them in Myonnesus between Teos and Lebedus the Tëians sent an embassy to beg of the Romans not to permit Myonnesus to be fortified against them; and they migrated to Lebedus, whose inhabitants gladly received them because of the dearth of population by which they were then afflicted. Teos, also, is one hundred and twenty stadia distant from Lebedus; and in the intervening distance there is an island Aspis, by some called Arconnesus. And Myonnesus is settled on a height that forms a peninsula. -Teos also is situated on a peninsula; and it has a harbor. Anacreon the melic poet was from Teos; in whose time the Tëians abandoned their city and migrated to, Abdera, a Thracian city, being unable to bear the insolence of the Persians; and hence the verse in reference to Abdera.Abdera, beautiful colony of the Tëians.But some of them returned again in later times. As I have already said,13. 1. 54. Apellicon also was a Tëian; and Hecataeus the historian was from the same city. And there is also another harbor to the north, thirty stadia distant from the city, called Gerrhaeïdae. -Then one comes to Chalcideis, and to the isthmus of the Chersonesus, belonging to the Tëians and Erythraeans. Now the latter people live this side the isthmus, but the Tëians and Clazomenians live on the isthmus itself; for the southern side of the isthmus, I mean the Chalcideis, is occupied by Tëians, but the northern by Clazomenians, where their territory joins the Erythraean. At the beginning of the isthmus lies the place called Hypocremnus, which lies between the Erythraean territory this side the isthmus and that of the Clazomenians on the other side. Above the Chalcideis is situated a sacred precinct consecrated to Alexander the son of Philip; and games, called the Alexandreia, are proclaimed by the general assembly of the Ionians and are celebrated there. The passage across the isthmus from the sacred precinct of Alexander and from the Chalcideis to Hypocremnus is fifty stadia, but the voyage round by sea is more than one thousand. Somewhere about the middle of the circuit is Erythrae, an Ionian city, which has a harbor, and also four isles lying off it, called Hippi.i.e., Horses. -Before coming to Erythrae, one comes first to a small town Erae belonging to the Tëians; and then to Corycus, a high mountain, and to a harbor at the foot of it, Casystes, and to another harbor called Erythras, and to several others in order thereafter. The waters along the coast of Mt. Corycus, they say, were everywhere the haunt of pirates, the Corycaeans, as they are called, who had found a new way of attacking vessels; for, they say, the Corycaeans would scatter themselves among the harbors, follow up the merchants whose vessels lay at anchor in them, and overhear what cargoes they had aboard and whither they were bound, and then come together and attack the merchants after they had put to sea and plunder their vessels; and hence it is that we call every person who is a busybody and tries to overhear private and secret conversations a Corycaean; and that we say in a proverb:Well then, the Corycaean was listening to this,when one thinks that he is doing or saying something in secret, but fails to keep it hidden because of persons who spy on him and are eager to learn what does not concern them. +After the outlet of the Caÿster River comes a lake that runs inland from the sea, called Selinusia; and next comes another lake that is confluent with it, both affording great revenues. Of these revenues, though sacred, the kings deprived the goddess, but the Romans gave them back; and again the tax-gatherers forcibly converted the tolls to their own use; but when Artemidorus was sent on an embassy, as he says, he got the lakes back for the goddess, and he also won the decision over Heracleotis, which was in revolt,i.e., from Ephesus. his case being decided at Rome; and in return for this the city erected in the temple a golden image of him. In the innermost recess of the lake there is a temple of a king, which is said to have been built by Agamemnon. +Then one comes to the mountain Gallesius, and to Colophon, an Ionian city, and to the sacred precinct of Apollo Clarius, where there was once an ancient oracle. The story is told that Calchas the prophet, with Amphilochus the son of Amphiaräus, went there on foot on his return from Troy, and that having met near Clarus a prophet superior to himself, Mopsus, the son of Manto, the daughter of Teiresias, he died of grief. Now Hesiod revises the myth as follows, making Calchas propound to Mopsus this question:I am amazed in my heart at all these figs on this wild fig tree, small though it is; can you tell me the number?And he makes Mopsus reply:They are ten thousand in number, and their measure is a medimnus;About a bushel and a half. but there is one over, which you cannot put in the measure.i.e., the measure would hold only 9999 of these figs. "Thus he spake," Hesiod adds,and the number the measure could hold proved true. And then the eyes of Calchas were closed by the sleep of death.Hes. Fr. 160 (Rzach)But Pherecydes says that the question propounded by Calchas was in regard to a pregnant sow, how many pigs she carried, and that Mopsus said, "three, one of which is a female," and that when Mopsus proved to have spoken the truth, Calchas died of grief. Some say that Calchas propounded the question in regard to the sow, but that Mopsus propounded the question in regard to the wild fig tree, and that the latter spoke the truth but that the former did not, and died of grief, and in accordance with a certain oracle. Sophocles tells the oracle in his Reclaiming of Helen, that Calchas was destined to die when he met a prophet superior to himself, but he transfers the scene of the rivalry and of the death of Calchas to Cilicia. Such are the ancient stories. +The Colophonians once possessed notable naval and cavalry forces, in which latter they were so far superior to the others that wherever in wars that were hard to bring to an end, the cavalry of the Colophonians served as ally, the war came to an end; whence arose the proverb, "he put Colophon to it," which is quoted when a sure end is put to any affair. Native Colophonians, among those of whom we have record, were: Mimnermus, who was both a flute-player and elegiac poet; Xenophanes, the natural philosopher, who composed the "Silli"Satires, or lampoons, attacking Homer and Hesiod. in verse; and Pindar speaks also of a certain Polymnastus as one of the famous musicians:Thou knowest the voice, common to all, of Polymnastus the Colophonian.Pind. Fr. 188 (Bergk)And some say that Homer was from there. On a straight voyage it is seventy stadia from Ephesus, but if one includes the sinuosities of the gulfs it is one hundred and twenty. +After Colophon one comes to the mountain Coracius and to an isle sacred to Artemis, whither deer, it has been believed, swim across and give birth to their young. Then comes Lebedus, which is one hundred and twenty stadia distant from Colophon. This is the meeting-place and settlement of all the Dionysiac artists in Ionia as far as the Hellespont; and this is the place where both games and a general festal assembly are held every year in honor of Dionysus. They formerly lived in Teos, the city of the Ionians that comes next after Colophon, but when the sedition broke out they fled for refuge to Ephesus. And when Attalus settled them in Myonnesus between Teos and Lebedus the Tëians sent an embassy to beg of the Romans not to permit Myonnesus to be fortified against them; and they migrated to Lebedus, whose inhabitants gladly received them because of the dearth of population by which they were then afflicted. Teos, also, is one hundred and twenty stadia distant from Lebedus; and in the intervening distance there is an island Aspis, by some called Arconnesus. And Myonnesus is settled on a height that forms a peninsula. +Teos also is situated on a peninsula; and it has a harbor. Anacreon the melic poet was from Teos; in whose time the Tëians abandoned their city and migrated to, Abdera, a Thracian city, being unable to bear the insolence of the Persians; and hence the verse in reference to Abdera.Abdera, beautiful colony of the Tëians.But some of them returned again in later times. As I have already said,13. 1. 54. Apellicon also was a Tëian; and Hecataeus the historian was from the same city. And there is also another harbor to the north, thirty stadia distant from the city, called Gerrhaeïdae. +Then one comes to Chalcideis, and to the isthmus of the Chersonesus, belonging to the Tëians and Erythraeans. Now the latter people live this side the isthmus, but the Tëians and Clazomenians live on the isthmus itself; for the southern side of the isthmus, I mean the Chalcideis, is occupied by Tëians, but the northern by Clazomenians, where their territory joins the Erythraean. At the beginning of the isthmus lies the place called Hypocremnus, which lies between the Erythraean territory this side the isthmus and that of the Clazomenians on the other side. Above the Chalcideis is situated a sacred precinct consecrated to Alexander the son of Philip; and games, called the Alexandreia, are proclaimed by the general assembly of the Ionians and are celebrated there. The passage across the isthmus from the sacred precinct of Alexander and from the Chalcideis to Hypocremnus is fifty stadia, but the voyage round by sea is more than one thousand. Somewhere about the middle of the circuit is Erythrae, an Ionian city, which has a harbor, and also four isles lying off it, called Hippi.i.e., Horses. +Before coming to Erythrae, one comes first to a small town Erae belonging to the Tëians; and then to Corycus, a high mountain, and to a harbor at the foot of it, Casystes, and to another harbor called Erythras, and to several others in order thereafter. The waters along the coast of Mt. Corycus, they say, were everywhere the haunt of pirates, the Corycaeans, as they are called, who had found a new way of attacking vessels; for, they say, the Corycaeans would scatter themselves among the harbors, follow up the merchants whose vessels lay at anchor in them, and overhear what cargoes they had aboard and whither they were bound, and then come together and attack the merchants after they had put to sea and plunder their vessels; and hence it is that we call every person who is a busybody and tries to overhear private and secret conversations a Corycaean; and that we say in a proverb:Well then, the Corycaean was listening to this,when one thinks that he is doing or saying something in secret, but fails to keep it hidden because of persons who spy on him and are eager to learn what does not concern them. After Mt. Corycus one comes to Halonnesos, a small island. Then to Argennum, a promontory of the Erythraean territory; it is very close to the Poseidium of the Chians, which latter forms a strait about sixty stadia in width. Between Erythrae and Hypocremnus lies Mimas, a lofty mountain, which is well supplied with game and well wooded. Then one comes to a village Cybelia, and to a promontory Melaena, as it is called, which has a millstone quarry. -Erythrae was the native city of Sibylla, a woman who was divinely inspired and had the gift of prophecy, one of the ancients. And in the time of Alexander there was another woman who likewise had the gift of prophecy; she was called Athenaïs, and was a native of the same city. And, in my time, Heracleides the Herophileian physician, fellow.pupil of Apollonius Mys,Mus, i.e., Mouse. was born there. -As for Chios, the voyage round it along the coast is nine hundred stadia; and it has a city with a good port and with a naval station for eighty ships. On making the voyage round it from the city, with the island on the right, one comes first to the Poseidium. Then to Phanae, a deep harbor, and to a temple of Apollo and a grove of palm trees. Then to Notium, a shore suited to the anchoring of vessels. Then to Laïus, this too a shore suited to the anchoring of vessels; whence to the city there is an isthmus of sixty stadia, but the voyage round, which I have just now described, is three hundred and sixty stadia. Then to Melaena, a promontory, opposite to which lies Psyra, an island fifty stadia distant from the promontory, lofty, and having a city of the same name. The circuit of the island is forty stadia. Then one comes to Ariusia, a rugged and harborless country, about thirty stadia in extent, which produces the best of the Grecian wines. Then to Pelinaeus, the highest mountain in the island. And the island also has a marble quarry. Famous natives of Chios are: Ion the tragic poet, and Theopompus the historian, and Theocritus the sophist. The two latter were political opponents of one another. The Chians also claim Homer, setting forth as strong testimony that the men called Homeridae were descendants of Homer's family; these are mentioned by Pindar:Whence also the Homeridae, singers of deftly woven lays, most often. . . .Pind. N. 2.1The Chians at one time possessed also a fleet, and attained to liberty and to maritime empire. The distance from Chios to Lesbos, sailing southwards, is about four hundred stadia. -After Hypocremnus one comes to Chytrium, the site on which Clazomenae was situated in earlier times. Then to the present Clazomenae, with eight small islands lying off it that are under cultivation. Anaxagoras, the natural philosopher, an illustrious man and associate of Anaximenes the Milesian, was a Clazomenian. And Archeläus the natural philosopher and Euripides the poet took his entire course. Then to a temple of Apollo and to hot springs, and to the gulf and the city of the Smyrnaeans. -Next one comes to another gulf, on which is the old Smyrna, twenty stadia distant from the present Smyrna. After Smyrna had been razed by the Lydians, its inhabitants continued for about four hundred years to live in villages. Then they were reassembled into a city by Antigonus, and afterwards by Lysimachus, and their city is now the most beautiful of all; a part of it is on a mountain and walled, but the greater part of it is in the plain near the harbor and near the Metröum and near the gymnasium. The division into streets is exceptionally good, in straight lines as far as possible; and the streets are paved with stone; and there are large quadrangular porticoes, with both lower and upper stories. There is also a library; and the Homereium, a quadrangular portico containing a shrine and wooden statueThe primary meaning of the Greek word here used for "statue," xoanon, is "a prehistoric statue "carved" of wood." of Homer; for the Smyrnaeans also lay especial claim to the poet; and indeed a bronze coin of theirs is called Homereium. The River Meles flows near the walls; and, in addition to the rest of the city's equipment, there is also a harbor that can be closed. But there is one error, not a small one, in the work of the engineers, that when they paved the streets they did not give them underground drainage; instead, filth covers the surface, and particularly during rains, when the cast-off filth is discharged upon the streets. It was here that Dolabella captured by siege, and slew, Trebonius, one of the men who treacherously murdered the deified Caesar; and he set freeOthers translate the verb "destroyed," or the like, but cf. its use in 8. 6. 14 and Hdt. 1.149 many parts of the city. +Erythrae was the native city of Sibylla, a woman who was divinely inspired and had the gift of prophecy, one of the ancients. And in the time of Alexander there was another woman who likewise had the gift of prophecy; she was called Athenaïs, and was a native of the same city. And, in my time, Heracleides the Herophileian physician, fellow.pupil of Apollonius Mys,Mus, i.e., Mouse. was born there. +As for Chios, the voyage round it along the coast is nine hundred stadia; and it has a city with a good port and with a naval station for eighty ships. On making the voyage round it from the city, with the island on the right, one comes first to the Poseidium. Then to Phanae, a deep harbor, and to a temple of Apollo and a grove of palm trees. Then to Notium, a shore suited to the anchoring of vessels. Then to Laïus, this too a shore suited to the anchoring of vessels; whence to the city there is an isthmus of sixty stadia, but the voyage round, which I have just now described, is three hundred and sixty stadia. Then to Melaena, a promontory, opposite to which lies Psyra, an island fifty stadia distant from the promontory, lofty, and having a city of the same name. The circuit of the island is forty stadia. Then one comes to Ariusia, a rugged and harborless country, about thirty stadia in extent, which produces the best of the Grecian wines. Then to Pelinaeus, the highest mountain in the island. And the island also has a marble quarry. Famous natives of Chios are: Ion the tragic poet, and Theopompus the historian, and Theocritus the sophist. The two latter were political opponents of one another. The Chians also claim Homer, setting forth as strong testimony that the men called Homeridae were descendants of Homer's family; these are mentioned by Pindar:Whence also the Homeridae, singers of deftly woven lays, most often. . . .Pind. N. 2.1The Chians at one time possessed also a fleet, and attained to liberty and to maritime empire. The distance from Chios to Lesbos, sailing southwards, is about four hundred stadia. +After Hypocremnus one comes to Chytrium, the site on which Clazomenae was situated in earlier times. Then to the present Clazomenae, with eight small islands lying off it that are under cultivation. Anaxagoras, the natural philosopher, an illustrious man and associate of Anaximenes the Milesian, was a Clazomenian. And Archeläus the natural philosopher and Euripides the poet took his entire course. Then to a temple of Apollo and to hot springs, and to the gulf and the city of the Smyrnaeans. +Next one comes to another gulf, on which is the old Smyrna, twenty stadia distant from the present Smyrna. After Smyrna had been razed by the Lydians, its inhabitants continued for about four hundred years to live in villages. Then they were reassembled into a city by Antigonus, and afterwards by Lysimachus, and their city is now the most beautiful of all; a part of it is on a mountain and walled, but the greater part of it is in the plain near the harbor and near the Metröum and near the gymnasium. The division into streets is exceptionally good, in straight lines as far as possible; and the streets are paved with stone; and there are large quadrangular porticoes, with both lower and upper stories. There is also a library; and the Homereium, a quadrangular portico containing a shrine and wooden statueThe primary meaning of the Greek word here used for "statue," xoanon, is "a prehistoric statue "carved" of wood." of Homer; for the Smyrnaeans also lay especial claim to the poet; and indeed a bronze coin of theirs is called Homereium. The River Meles flows near the walls; and, in addition to the rest of the city's equipment, there is also a harbor that can be closed. But there is one error, not a small one, in the work of the engineers, that when they paved the streets they did not give them underground drainage; instead, filth covers the surface, and particularly during rains, when the cast-off filth is discharged upon the streets. It was here that Dolabella captured by siege, and slew, Trebonius, one of the men who treacherously murdered the deified Caesar; and he set freeOthers translate the verb "destroyed," or the like, but cf. its use in 8. 6. 14 and Hdt. 1.149 many parts of the city. After Smyrna one comes to Leucae, a small town, which after the death of Attalus PhilometorSee 13. 4. 2. was caused to revolt by Aristonicus, who was reputed to belong to the royal family and intended to usurp the kingdom. Now he was banished from Smyrna, after being defeated in a naval battle near the Cymaean territory by the Ephesians, but he went up into the interior and quickly assembled a large number of resourceless people, and also of slaves, invited with a promise of freedom, whom he called Heliopolitae.Citizens of the city of Helius (Sun-god). Now he first fell upon Thyateira unexpectedly, and then got possession of Apollonis, and then set his efforts against other fortresses. But he did not last long; the cities immediately sent a large number of troops against him, and they were assisted by Nicomedes the Bithynian and by the kings of the Cappadocians. Then came five Roman ambassadors, and after that an army under Publius Crassus the consul,131 B.C. and after that Marcus Perpernas, who brought the war to an end, having captured Aristonicus alive and sent him to Rome. Now Aristonicus ended his life in prison; Perpernas died of disease; and Crassus, attacked by certain people in the neighborhood of Leucae, fell in battle. And Manius Aquillius came over as consul129 B.C. with ten lieutenants and organized the province into the form of government that still now endures. After Leucae one comes to Phocaea, on a gulf, concerning which I have already spoken in my account of Massalia. Then to the boundaries of the Ionians and the Aeolians; but I have already spoken of these. In the interior above the Ionian seaboard there remain to be described the places in the neighborhood of the road that leads from Ephesus to Antiocheia and the Maeander River. These places are occupied by Lydians and Carians mixed with Greeks. The first city one comes to after Ephesus is Magnesia, which is an Aeolian city and is called "Magnesia on the Maeander," for it is situated near that river. But it is much nearer the Lethaeus River, which empties into the Maeander and has its beginning in Mt. Pactyes, the mountain in the territory of the Ephesians. There is another Lethaeus in Gortyna, and another near Tricce, where Asclepius is said to have been born, and still another in the country of the Western Libyans. And the city lies in the plain near the mountain called Thorax, on which Daphitas the grammarian is said to have been crucified, because he reviled the kings in a distich:Purpled with stripes, mere filings of the treasure of Lysimachus, ye rule the Lydians and Phrygia.It is said that an oracle was given out that Daphitas should be on his guard against Thorax. -The Magnetans are thought to be descendants of Delphians who settled in the Didyman hills, in Thessaly, concerning whom Hesiod says:Or as the unwedded virgin who, dwelling on the holy Didyman hills, in the Dotian Plain, in front of Amyrus, bathed her foot in Lake Boebeïs.Hes. Fr. 122(Rzach)Also quoted in 9. 5. 22. Here was also the temple of Dindymene, Mother of the gods. According to tradition, the wife of Themistocles, some say his daughter, served as a priestess there. But the temple is not now in existence, because the city has been transferred to another site. In the present city is the temple of Artemis Leucophryene, which in the size of its shrine and in the number of its votive offerings is inferior to the temple at Ephesus, but in the harmony and skill shown in the structure of the sacred enclosure is far superior to it. And in size it surpasses all the sacred enclosures in Asia except two, that at Ephesus and that at Didymi. In ancient times, also, it came to pass that the Magnetans were utterly destroyed by the Treres, a Cimmerian tribe, although they had for a long time been a prosperous people, but the Milesians took possession of the place in the following year. Now Callinus mentions the Magnetans as still being a prosperous people and as being successful in their war against the Ephesians, but Archilochus is obviously already aware of the misfortune that befell them:to bewail the woes of the Thasians, not those of the Magnetans;Archil. Fr. 20 (Bergk) whence one may judge that he was more recent than Callinus. And Callinus recalls another, and earlier, invasion of the Cimmerians when he says:And now the army of the Cimmerians, mighty in deeds, advanceth,Callinus Fr. 3 (Bergk)in which he plainly indicates the capture of Sardeis. +The Magnetans are thought to be descendants of Delphians who settled in the Didyman hills, in Thessaly, concerning whom Hesiod says:Or as the unwedded virgin who, dwelling on the holy Didyman hills, in the Dotian Plain, in front of Amyrus, bathed her foot in Lake Boebeïs.Hes. Fr. 122(Rzach)Also quoted in 9. 5. 22. Here was also the temple of Dindymene, Mother of the gods. According to tradition, the wife of Themistocles, some say his daughter, served as a priestess there. But the temple is not now in existence, because the city has been transferred to another site. In the present city is the temple of Artemis Leucophryene, which in the size of its shrine and in the number of its votive offerings is inferior to the temple at Ephesus, but in the harmony and skill shown in the structure of the sacred enclosure is far superior to it. And in size it surpasses all the sacred enclosures in Asia except two, that at Ephesus and that at Didymi. In ancient times, also, it came to pass that the Magnetans were utterly destroyed by the Treres, a Cimmerian tribe, although they had for a long time been a prosperous people, but the Milesians took possession of the place in the following year. Now Callinus mentions the Magnetans as still being a prosperous people and as being successful in their war against the Ephesians, but Archilochus is obviously already aware of the misfortune that befell them:to bewail the woes of the Thasians, not those of the Magnetans;Archil. Fr. 20 (Bergk) whence one may judge that he was more recent than Callinus. And Callinus recalls another, and earlier, invasion of the Cimmerians when he says:And now the army of the Cimmerians, mighty in deeds, advanceth,Callinus Fr. 3 (Bergk)in which he plainly indicates the capture of Sardeis. Well-known natives of Magnesia are: Hegesias the orator, who, more than any other, initiated the Asiatic style, as it is called, whereby he corrupted the established Attic custom; and Simus the melic poet, he too a man who corrupted the style handed down by the earlier melic poets and introduced the Simoedia,A loose song. just as that style was corrupted still more by the Lysioedi and the Magoedi, and by Cleomachus the pugilist, who, having fallen in love with a certain cinaedusAn obscene talker. and with a young female slave who was kept as a prostitute by the cinaedus, imitated the style of dialects and mannerisms that was in vogue among the cinaedi. Sotades was the first man to write the talk of the cinaedi; and then Alexander the Aetolian. But though these two men imitated that talk in mere speech, Lysis accompanied it with song; and so did Simus, who was still earlier than he. As for Anaxenor, the citharoedeOne who played the cithara and sang to its accompaniment (cf. 9. 3. 10 and note on "the citharoedes")., the theatres exalted him, but Antony exalted him all he possibly could, since he even appointed him exactor of tribute from four cities, giving him a body.guard of soldiers. Further, his native land greatly increased his honors, having clad him in purple as consecrated to Zeus Sosipolis,City-Saviour. as is plainly indicated in his painted image in the market-place. And there is also a bronze statue of him in the theatre, with the inscription,Surely this is a beautiful thing, to listen to a singer such as this man is, like unto the gods in voice.Hom. Od. 9.3But the engraver, missing his guess, left out the last letter of the second verse, the base of the statue not being wide enough for its inclusion; so that he laid the city open to the charge of ignorance, Because of the ambiguity of the writing, as to whether the last word should be taken as in the nominative case or in the dative;i.e., as *A*G*D*H or *A*G*D*H*I. for many write the dative case without the iota, and even reject the ordinary usage as being without natural cause. After Magnesia comes the road to Tralleis, with Mt. Mesogis on the left, and, at the road itself and on the right, the plain of the Maeander River, which is occupied by Lydians and Carians, and by Ionians, both Milesians and Myesians, and also by the Aeolians of Magnesia. And the same kind of topographical account applies as far as Nysa and Antiocheia. The city of the Tralleians is situated upon a trapezium-shaped site, with a height fortified by nature; and the places all round are well defended. And it is as well peopled as any other city in Asia by people of means; and always some of its men hold the chief places in the province, being called Asiarchs. Among these was Pythodorus, originally a native of Nysa, but he changed his abode to Tralleis because of its celebrity; and with only a few others he stood out conspicuously as a friend of Pompey. And he came into possession of the wealth of a king, worth more than two thousand talents, which, though sold by the deified Caesar, was redeemed by him through his friendship with Pompey and was left by him unimpaired to his children. He was the father of Pythodoris, the present queen in Pontus, of whom I have already spoken.12. 3. 29, 31, 37. Pythodorus, then, flourished in my time, as also Menodorus, a man of learning, and otherwise august and grave, who held the priesthood of Zeus Larisaeus. But he was overthrown by a counter-party friendly to Dometius Ahenobarbus; and Dometius, relying on his informers, slew him, as guilty of causing the fleet to revolt. Here were born famous orators: Dionysocles and afterwards Damasus Scombrus. Tralleis is said to have been founded by Argives and by certain Tralleian Thracians, and hence the name. And the city was ruled for a short time by tyrants, the sons of Cratippus, at the time of the Mithridatic war. Nysa is situated near Mt. Mesogis, for the most part lying upon its slopes; and it is a double city, so to speak, for it is divided by a torrential stream that forms a gorge, which at one place has a bridge over it, joining the two cities, and at another is adorned with an amphitheatre, with a hidden underground passage for the torrential waters. Near the theatre are two heights, below one of which is the gymnasium of youths; and below the other is the market place and the gymnasium for older persons. The plain lies to the south of the city, as it does to the south of Tralleis. On the road between the Tralleians and Nysa is a village of the Nysaeans, not far from the city Acharaca, where is the Plutonium, with a costly sacred precinct and a shrine of Pluto and Core, and also the Charonium, a cave that lies above the sacred precinct, by nature wonderful; for they say that those who are diseased and give heed to the cures prescribed by these gods resort thither and live in the village near the cave among experienced priests, who on their behalf sleep in the cave and through dreams prescribe the cures. These are also the men who invoke the healing power of the gods. And they often bring the sick into the cave and leave them there, to remain in quiet, like animals in their lurking-holes, without food for many days. And sometimes the sick give heed also to their own dreams, but still they use those other men, as priests, to initiate them into the mysteries and to counsel them. To all others the place is forbidden and deadly. A festival is celebrated every year at Acharaca; and at that time in particular those who celebrate the festival can see and hear concerning all these things; and at the festival, too, about noon, the boys and young men of the gymnasium, nude and anointed with oil, take up a bull and with haste carry him up into the cave; and, when let loose, the bull goes forward a short distance, falls, and breathes out his life. -Thirty stadia from Nysa, after one crosses over Mt. Tmolus and the mountain called Mesogis, towards the region to the south of the Mesogis,The text, which seems to be corrupt, is recast and emended by Groskurd to read, "having crossed the Mesogis towards the region to the south of Tmolus." But the simple rectification of the text made by the present translator solves the difficulty quite as well. there is a place called Leimon,i.e., meadow. whither the Nysaeans and all the people about go to celebrate their festivals. And not far from Leimon is an entrance into the earth sacred to the same gods, which is said to extend down as far as Acharaca. The poet is said to name this meadow when he says, "On the Asian meadow"; and they point out a hero-temple of Caÿster and a certain Asius, and the Caÿster River that streams forth near by. +Thirty stadia from Nysa, after one crosses over Mt. Tmolus and the mountain called Mesogis, towards the region to the south of the Mesogis,The text, which seems to be corrupt, is recast and emended by Groskurd to read, "having crossed the Mesogis towards the region to the south of Tmolus." But the simple rectification of the text made by the present translator solves the difficulty quite as well. there is a place called Leimon,i.e., meadow. whither the Nysaeans and all the people about go to celebrate their festivals. And not far from Leimon is an entrance into the earth sacred to the same gods, which is said to extend down as far as Acharaca. The poet is said to name this meadow when he says, "On the Asian meadow"; and they point out a hero-temple of Caÿster and a certain Asius, and the Caÿster River that streams forth near by. The story is told that three brothers, Athymbrus and Athymbradus and Hydrelus, who came from Lacedaemon, founded the three cities which were named after them, but that the cities later became scantily populated, and that the city Nysa was founded by their inhabitants; but that Athymbrus is now regarded by them as their original founder. Near Nysa, on the far side of the Maeander River, are situated noteworthy settlements; I mean Coscinia and Orthosia; and this side the river, Briula, Mastaura and Acharaca, and above the city, on the mountain, Aroma (in which the letter rhoApparently an error for "in which name the letter omega is shortened to omicron (cp. the well-known Greek word Aroma, which may mean either "spice" or "arable land.") is short), whence comes the best Mesogitan wine, I mean the Aromian. Famous men born at Nysa are: Apollonius the Stoic philosopher, best of the disciples of Panaetius; and Menecrates, pupil of Aristarchus; and Aristodemus, his son, whose entire course, in his extreme old age, I in my youth took at Nysa; and Sostratus, the brother of Aristodemus, and another Aristodemus, his cousin, who trained Pompey the Great, proved themselves notable grammarians. But my teacher also taught rhetoric and had two schools, both in Rhodes and in his native land, teaching rhetoric in the morning and grammar in the evening; at Rome, however, when he was in charge of the children of Pompey the Great, he was content with the teaching of grammar. @@ -1169,10 +1169,10 @@ The city of the Rhodians lies on the eastern promontory of Rhodes; and it is so far superior to all others in harbors and roads and walls and improvements in general that I am unable to speak of any other city as equal to it, or even as almost equal to it, much less superior to it. It is remarkable also for its good order, and for its careful attention to the administration of affairs of state in general; and in particular to that of naval affairs, whereby it held the mastery of the sea for a long time and overthrew the business of piracy, and became a friend to the Romans and to all kings who favoured both the Romans and the Greeks. Consequently it not only has remained autonomous. but also has been adorned with many votive offerings, which for the most part are to be found in the Dionysium and the gymnasium, but partly in other places. The best of these are, first, the Colossus of Helius,The god of the Sun. of which the authorUnknown. of the iambic verse says,seven times ten cubits in height, the work of Chares the Lindian; but it now lies on the ground, having been thrown down by an earthquake and broken at the knees. In accordance with a certain oracle, the people did not raise it again. This, then, is the most excellent of the votive offerings (at any rate, it is by common agreement one of the Seven Wonders); and there are also the paintings of Protogenes, his IalysusTutelary hero of Rhodes and reputed grandson of Helius. and also his Satyr, the latter standing by a pillar, on top of which stood a male partridge. And at this partridge, as would be natural, the people were so agape when the picture had only recently been set up, that they would behold him with wonder but overlook the Satyr, although the latter was a very great success. But the partridge-breeders were still more amazed, bringing their tame partridges and placing them opposite the painted partridge; for their partridges would make their call to the painting and attract a mob of people. But when Protogenes saw that the main part of the work had become subordinate, he begged those who were in charge of the sacred precinct to permit him to go there and efface the partridge, and so he did. The Rhodians are concerned for the people in general, although their rule is not democratic; still, they wish to take care of their multitude of poor people. Accordingly, the people are supplied with provisions and the needy are supported by the well-to-do, by a certain ancestral custom; and there are certain liturgiesPublic offices to which the richer citizens were appointed. These citizens were usually appointed by rotation, according to their wealth, and they personally paid all the expenses connected with their offices. that supply provisions, so that at the same time the poor man receives his sustenance and the city does not run short of useful men, and in particular for the manning of the fleets. As for the roadsteads, some of them were kept hidden and forbidden to the people in general; and death was the penalty for any person who spied on them or passed inside them. And here too, as in Massalia and Cyzicus, everything relating to the architects, the manufacture of instruments of war, and the stores of arms and everything else are objects of exceptional care, and even more so than anywhere else. The Rhodians, like the people of Halicarnassus and Cnidus and Cos, are Dorians; for of the Dorians who founded Megara after the death of Codrus, some remained there, others took part with Althaemenes the Argive in the colonization of Crete, and others were distributed to Rhodes and to the cities just now mentioned. But these events are later than those mentioned by Homer, for Cnidus and Halicarnassus were not yet in existence, although Rhodes and Cos were; but they were inhabited by Heracleidae. Now when Tlepolemus had grown to manhood,he forthwith slew his own father's dear uncle, Licymnius, who was then growing old; and straightway he built him ships, and when he had gathered together a great host he went in flight.Hom. Il. 2.662The poet then adds,he came to Rhodes in his wanderings, where his people settled in three divisions by tribes;and he names the cities of that time,Lindus, Ialysus, and Cameirus white with chalk,Hom. Il. 2.656the city of the Rhodians having not yet been founded. The poet, then, nowhere mentions Dorians by name here, but perhaps indicates Aeolians and Boeotians, if it be true that Heracles and Licymnius settled there. But if, as others say, Tlepolemus set forth from Argos and Tiryns, even so the colonization thence could not have been Dorian, for it must have taken place before the return of the Heracleidae. And of the Coans, also, Homer says, were led by Pheidippus and Antiphus, the two sons of lord Thessalus, son of HeraclesHom. Il. 2.678and these names indicate the Aeolian stock of people rather than the Dorian. In earlier times Rhodes was called Ophiussa and Stadia, and then Telchinis, after the Telchines, who took up their abode in the island. Some say that the Telchines are "maligners" and "sorcerers," who pour the water of the Styx mixed with sulphur upon animals and plants in order to destroy them. But others, on the contrary, say that since they excelled in workmanship they were "maligned" by rival workmen and thus received their bad reputation; and that they first came from Crete to Cypros, and then to Rhodes; and that they were the first to work iron and brass, and in fact fabricated the scythe for Cronus. Now I have already described them before,10. 3, 7, 19. but the number of the myths about them causes me to resume their description, filling up the gaps, if I have omitted anything. -After the Telchines, the Heliadae, according to the mythical story, took possession of the island; and to one of these, Cercaphus, and to his wife Cydippe, were born children who founded the cities that are named after them,Lindus, Ialysus, and Cameirus white with chalk.Hom. Il. 2.656But some say that Tlepolemus founded them and gave them the same names as those of certain daughters of Danäus. +After the Telchines, the Heliadae, according to the mythical story, took possession of the island; and to one of these, Cercaphus, and to his wife Cydippe, were born children who founded the cities that are named after them,Lindus, Ialysus, and Cameirus white with chalk.Hom. Il. 2.656But some say that Tlepolemus founded them and gave them the same names as those of certain daughters of Danäus. The present city was founded at the time of the Peloponnesian War by the same architect, as they say, who founded the Peiraeus. But the Peiraeus no longer endures, since it was badly damaged, first by the Lacedaemonians, who tore down the two walls, and later by Sulla, the Roman commander. -It is also related of the Rhodians that they have been prosperous by sea, not merely since the time when they founded the present city, but that even many years before the establishment of the Olympian Games they used to sail far away from their homeland to insure the safety of their people. Since that time, also, they have sailed as far as Iberia; and there they founded Rhodes,Cf. 3. 4. 8. of which the Massaliotes later took possession; among the Opici they founded Parthenope; and among the Daunians they, along with the Coans, founded Elpiae. Some say that the islands called the Gymnesiae were founded by them after their departure from Troy; and the larger of these, according to Timaeus, is the largest of all islands alter the seven—Sardinia, Sicily, Cypros, Crete, Euboea, Cyrnos, and Lesbos, but this is untrue, for there are others much larger. It is said that "gymnetes ""Light-armed foot-soldiers." are called "balearides"Also spelled "baliarides" (see 3. 5. 1). by the Phoenicians, and that on this account the Gymnesiae were called Balearides. Some of the Rhodians took up their abode round Sybaris in Chonia. The poet, too, seems to bear witness to the prosperity enjoyed by the Rhodians from ancient times, forthwith from the first founding of the three cities:and there hisReferring to Heracles. people settled in three divisions by tribes, and were loved of Zeus, who is lord over gods and men; and upon them,wondrous wealth was shed by the son of Cronus.Hom. Il. 2.668Other writers refer these verses to a myth, and say that gold rained on the island at the time when Athena was born from the head of Zeus, as PindarPind. O. 7.61 states. The island has a circuit of nine hundred and twenty stadia. -As one sails from the city, with the island on the right, one comes first to Lindus, a city situated on a mountain and extending far towards the south and approximately towards Alexandria.According to Strabo (1. 4. 1 ff.), Rhodes and Alexandria lie on the same meridian. In Lindus there is a famous temple of Athena Lindia, founded by the daughters of Danäus. Now in earlier times the Lindians were under a separate government of their own, as were also the Cameirians and the Ialysians, but after this they all came together at Rhodes. Cleobulus, one of the Seven Wise Men, was a native of Lindus. +It is also related of the Rhodians that they have been prosperous by sea, not merely since the time when they founded the present city, but that even many years before the establishment of the Olympian Games they used to sail far away from their homeland to insure the safety of their people. Since that time, also, they have sailed as far as Iberia; and there they founded Rhodes,Cf. 3. 4. 8. of which the Massaliotes later took possession; among the Opici they founded Parthenope; and among the Daunians they, along with the Coans, founded Elpiae. Some say that the islands called the Gymnesiae were founded by them after their departure from Troy; and the larger of these, according to Timaeus, is the largest of all islands alter the seven—Sardinia, Sicily, Cypros, Crete, Euboea, Cyrnos, and Lesbos, but this is untrue, for there are others much larger. It is said that "gymnetes ""Light-armed foot-soldiers." are called "balearides"Also spelled "baliarides" (see 3. 5. 1). by the Phoenicians, and that on this account the Gymnesiae were called Balearides. Some of the Rhodians took up their abode round Sybaris in Chonia. The poet, too, seems to bear witness to the prosperity enjoyed by the Rhodians from ancient times, forthwith from the first founding of the three cities:and there hisReferring to Heracles. people settled in three divisions by tribes, and were loved of Zeus, who is lord over gods and men; and upon them,wondrous wealth was shed by the son of Cronus.Hom. Il. 2.668Other writers refer these verses to a myth, and say that gold rained on the island at the time when Athena was born from the head of Zeus, as PindarPind. O. 7.61 states. The island has a circuit of nine hundred and twenty stadia. +As one sails from the city, with the island on the right, one comes first to Lindus, a city situated on a mountain and extending far towards the south and approximately towards Alexandria.According to Strabo (1. 4. 1 ff.), Rhodes and Alexandria lie on the same meridian. In Lindus there is a famous temple of Athena Lindia, founded by the daughters of Danäus. Now in earlier times the Lindians were under a separate government of their own, as were also the Cameirians and the Ialysians, but after this they all came together at Rhodes. Cleobulus, one of the Seven Wise Men, was a native of Lindus. After Lindus one comes to Ixia, a stronghold, and to Mnasyrium; then to Atabyris, the highest of the mountains there, which is sacred to Zeus Atabyrius; then to Cameirus; then to Ialysus, a village, above which there is an acropolis called Ochyroma; then to the city of the Rhodians, at a distance of about eighty stadia. Between these lies Thoantium, a kind of promontory; and it is off Thoantium, generally speaking, that Chalcia and the Sporades in the neighborhood of Chalcia lie, which I have mentioned before.10. 5. 14. Many men worthy of mention were native Rhodians, both commanders and athletes, among whom were the ancestors of Panaetius the philosopher; and, among statesmen and rhetoricians and philosophers, Panaetius himself and Stratocles and Andronicus, one of the Peripatetics, and Leonides the Stoic; and also, before their time, Praxiphanes and Hieronymus and Eudemus. Poseidonius engaged in affairs of state in Rhodes and taught there, although he was a native of Apameia in Syria, as was also the case with Apollonius MalacusHe taught rhetoric at Rhodes about 120 B.C. and Molon,Apollonius Molon (See 14. 2. 3). for they were Alabandians,Natives of Alabanda in Caria. pupils of Menecles the orator. Apollonius Malacus began his sojourn there earlier than Molon, and when, much later, Molon came, the former said to him, "you are a late 'molon,'""Molon" means "comer" (note the word play). instead of saying, "late 'elthon.'""Elthon" is the common word for "comer," whereas the other is poetic and comparatively rare. And Peisander the poet, who wrote the Heracleia, was also a Rhodian; and so was Simmias the grammarian, as also Aristocles of my own time. And Dionysius the Thracian and the Apollonius who wrote the Argonauts, though Alexandrians, were called Rhodians. As for Rhodes, I have said enough about it. As for the Carian coast that comes after Rhodes, beginning at Eleus and Loryma, it bends sharply back towards the north, and the voyage thereafter runs in a straight line as far as the Propontis, forming, as it were, a meridian line about five thousand stadia long, or slightly short of that distance. Along this line is situated the remainder of Caria, as are also the Ionians and the Aeolians and Troy and the parts round Cyzicus and Byzantium. After Loryma, then, one comes to Cynos-SemaCape Volpo. Cf. the reference to the Cynos-Sema at the entrance of the Hellespont, Book 7 Fr. 55. and to Syme, an island. @@ -1180,7 +1180,7 @@ Then to Halicarnassus, the royal residence of the dynasts of Caria, which was formerly called Zephyra. Here is the tomb of Mausolus,Hence "mausoleum." one of the Seven Wonders, a monument erected by Artemisia in honor of her husband; and here is the fountain called Salmacis, which has the slanderous repute, for what reason I do not know, of making effeminate all who drink from it. It seems that the effeminacy of man is laid to the charge of the air or of the water; yet it is not these, but rather riches and wanton living, that are the cause of effeminacy. Halicarnassus has an acropolis; and off the city lies Arconnesus. Its colonizers were, among others, Anthes and a number of Troezenians. Natives of Halicarnassus have been: Herodotus the historian, whom they later called a Thurian, because he took part in the colonization of Thurii; and Heracleitus the poet, the comrade of Callimachus; and, in my time, Dionysius the historian. This city, too, met a reverse when it was forcibly seized by Alexander. For Hecatomnus, the king of the Carians, had three sons, Mausolus and Hidrieus and Pixodarus, and two daughters. Mausolus, the eldest of the brothers, married Artemisia, the elder of the daughters, and Hidrieus, the second son, married Ada, the other sister. Mausolus became king and at last, childless, he left the empire to his wife, by whom the above-mentioned tomb was erected. But she pined away and died through grief for her husband, and Hidrieus then became ruler. He died from a disease and was succeeded by his wife Ada; but she was banished by Pixodarus, the remaining son of Hecatomnos. Having espoused the side of the Persians, he sent for a satrap to share the empire with him; and when he too departed from life, the satrap took possession of Halicarnassus. And when Alexander came over, the satrap sustained a siege. His wife was Ada, who was the daughter of Pixodarus by Aphenis, a Cappadocian woman. But Ada, the daughter of Hecatomnos, whom Pixodarus had banished, entreated Alexander and persuaded him to restore her to the kingdom of which she had been deprived, having promised to cooperate with him against the parts of the country which were in revolt, for those who held these parts, she said, were her own relations; and she also gave over to him Alinda, where she herself was residing. He assented and appointed her queen; and when the city, except the acropolis (it was a double acropolis), had been captured, he assigned to her the siege of the acropolis. This too was captured a little later, the siege having now become a matter of anger and personal enmity. Next one comes to a promontory, Termerium, belonging to the Myndians, opposite which lies Scandaria, a promontory of Cos, forty stadia distant from the mainland. And there is a place called Termerum above the promontory of Cos. -The city of the Coans was in ancient times called Astypalaea; and its people lived on another site, which was likewise on the sea. And then, on account of a sedition, they changed their abode to the present city, near Scandarium, and changed the name to Cos, the same as that of the island. Now the city is not large, but it is the most beautifully settled of all, and is most pleasing to behold as one sails from the high sea to its shore. The sizei.e., the circuit. of the island is about five hundred and fifty stadia. It is everywhere well supplied with fruits, but like Chios and Lesbos it is best in respect to its wine. Towards the south it has a promontory, Laceter, whence the distance to Nisyros is sixty stadia (but near Laceter there is a place called Halisarna), and on the west it has Drecanum and a village called Stomalimne. Now Drecanum is about two hundred stadia distant from the city, but Laceter adds thirty-five stadia to the length of the voyage. In the suburb is the Asclepïeium, a temple exceedingly famous and full of numerous votive offerings, among which is the Antigonus of Apelles. And Aphrodite AnadyomeneEmerging from the sea. used to be there,This, too, was a painting by Apelles. but it is now dedicated to the deified Caesar in Rome, Augustus thus having dedicated to his father the female founder of his family. It is said that the Coans got a remission of one hundred talents of the appointed tribute in return for the painting. And it is said that the dietetics practised by Hippocrates were derived mostly from the cures recorded on the votive tablets there. He, then, is one of the famous men from Cos; and so is Simus the physician; as also Philetas, at the same time poet and critic; and, in my time, Nicias, who also reigned as tyrant over the Coans; and Ariston, the pupil and heir of the Peripatetic;Ariston the Peripatetic (fl. third century B.C.), of Iulis in Ceos (see 10. 5. 6). See Pauly-Wissowa. and Theomnestus, a renowned harper, who was a political opponent of Nicias, was a native of the island. +The city of the Coans was in ancient times called Astypalaea; and its people lived on another site, which was likewise on the sea. And then, on account of a sedition, they changed their abode to the present city, near Scandarium, and changed the name to Cos, the same as that of the island. Now the city is not large, but it is the most beautifully settled of all, and is most pleasing to behold as one sails from the high sea to its shore. The sizei.e., the circuit. of the island is about five hundred and fifty stadia. It is everywhere well supplied with fruits, but like Chios and Lesbos it is best in respect to its wine. Towards the south it has a promontory, Laceter, whence the distance to Nisyros is sixty stadia (but near Laceter there is a place called Halisarna), and on the west it has Drecanum and a village called Stomalimne. Now Drecanum is about two hundred stadia distant from the city, but Laceter adds thirty-five stadia to the length of the voyage. In the suburb is the Asclepïeium, a temple exceedingly famous and full of numerous votive offerings, among which is the Antigonus of Apelles. And Aphrodite AnadyomeneEmerging from the sea. used to be there,This, too, was a painting by Apelles. but it is now dedicated to the deified Caesar in Rome, Augustus thus having dedicated to his father the female founder of his family. It is said that the Coans got a remission of one hundred talents of the appointed tribute in return for the painting. And it is said that the dietetics practised by Hippocrates were derived mostly from the cures recorded on the votive tablets there. He, then, is one of the famous men from Cos; and so is Simus the physician; as also Philetas, at the same time poet and critic; and, in my time, Nicias, who also reigned as tyrant over the Coans; and Ariston, the pupil and heir of the Peripatetic;Ariston the Peripatetic (fl. third century B.C.), of Iulis in Ceos (see 10. 5. 6). See Pauly-Wissowa. and Theomnestus, a renowned harper, who was a political opponent of Nicias, was a native of the island. On the coast of the mainland near the Myndian territory lies Astypalaea, a promontory; and also Zephyrium. Then forthwith one comes to Myndus, which has a harbor; and after Myndus to Bargylia, which is also a city; between the two is Caryanda, a harbor, and also an island bearing the same name, where the Caryandians lived. Here was born Scylax, the ancient historian. Near Bargylia is the temple of Artemis Cindyas, round which the rain is believed to fall without striking it. And there was once a place called Cindye. From Bargylia there was a man of note, the Epicurean Protarchus, who was the teacher of Demetrius called Lacon.i.e., the Laconian. Then one comes to Iasus, which lies on an island close to the mainland. It has a harbor; and the people gain most of their livelihood from the sea, for the sea here is well supplied with fish, but the soil of the country is rather poor. Indeed, people fabricate stories of this kind in regard to Iasus: When a citharoedeOne who played the cithara and sang to its accompaniment. was giving a recital, the people all listened for a time, but when the bell that announced the sale of fish rang, they all left him and went away to the fish market, except one man who was hard of hearing. The citharoede, therefore, went up to him and said: "Sir, I am grateful to you for the honor you have done me and for your love of music, for all the others except you went away the moment they heard the sound of the bell." And the man said, "What's that you say? Has the bell already rung?" And when the citharoede said "Yes," the man said, "Fare thee well," and himself arose and went away. Here was born the dialectician Diodorus, nicknamed Cronus, falsely so at the outset, for it was Apollonius his master who was called Cronus, but the nickname was transferred to him because of the true Cronus' lack of repute."Cronus" was a nickname for "Old Timer," "Old Dotard." Diodorus is said to have been given the nickname by Ptolemy Soter because he was unable immediately to solve some dialectic problem put forth by Stilpo. He became the head of the Megarian school of philosophy. After Iasus one comes to the Poseidium of the Milesians. In the interior are three noteworthy cities: Mylasa, Stratoniceia, and Alabanda. The others are dependencies of these or else of the cities on the coast, among which are Amyzon, Heracleia, Euromus, and Chalcetor. As for these, there is little to be said. @@ -1188,19 +1188,19 @@ Mylasa has had two notable men in my time, who were at once orators and leaders of the city, Euthydemus and Hybreas. Now Euthydemus, having inherited from his ancestors great wealth and high repute, and having added to these his own cleverness, was not only a great man in his native land, but was also thought worthy of the foremost honor in Asia. As for Hybreas, as he himself used to tell the story in his school and as confirmed by his fellow-citizens, his father left him a mule-driver and a wood-carrying mule. And, being supported by these, he became a pupil of Diotrephes of Antiocheia for a short time, and then came back and "surrendered himself to the office of market-clerk." But when he had been "tossed about" in this office and had made but little money, he began to apply himself to the affairs of state and to follow closely the speakers of the forum. He quickly grew in power, and was already an object of amazement in the lifetime of Euthydemus, but in particular after his death, having become master of the city. So long as Euthydemus lived he strongly prevailed, being at once powerful and useful to the city, so that even if there was something tyrannical about him, it was atoned for by the fact that it was attended by what was good for the city. At any rate, people applaud the following statement of Hybreas, made by him towards the end of a public speech: "Euthydemus: you are an evil necessary to the city, for we can live neither with you nor without you." However, although he had grown very strong and had the repute of being both a good citizen and orator, he stumbled in his political opposition to Labienus; for while the others, since they were without arms and inclined to peace, yielded to Labienus when he was coming against them with an army and an allied Parthian force, the Parthians by that time being in possession of Asia, yet Zeno of Laodiceia and Hybreas, both orators, refused to yield and caused their own cities to revolt. Hybreas also provoked Labienus, a lad who was irritable and full of folly, by a certain pronouncement; for when Labienus proclaimed himself Parthian Emperor, Hybreas said, "Then I too call myself Carian Emperor." Consequently Labienus set out against the city with cohortsThe Greek word might mean "legions" rather than "cohorts." of Roman soldiers in Asia that were already organized. Labienus did not seize Hybreas, however, since he had withdrawn to Rhodes, but he shamefully maltreated his home, with its costly furnishings, and plundered it. And he likewise damaged the whole of the city. But though Hybreas abandoned Asia, he came back and rehabilitated both himself and the city. So much, then, for Mylasa. Stratoniceia is a settlement of Macedonians. And this too was adorned with costly improvements by the kings. There are two temples in the country of the Stratoniceians, of which the most famous, that of Hecate, is at Lagina; and it draws great festal assemblies every year. And near the city is the temple of Zeus Chrysaoreus,Of the golden sword. the common possession of all Carians, whither they gather both to offer sacrifice and to deliberate on their common interests. Their League, which consists of villages, is called "Chrysaorian." And those who present the most villages have a preference in the vote,Cf. the votes of the Lycian cities, 14. 3. 3. like, for example, the people of Ceramus. The Stratoniceians also have a share in the League, although they are not of the Carian stock, but because they have villages belonging to the Chrysaorian League. Here, too, in the time of our fathers, was born a noteworthy man, Menippus, surnamed Catocas, whom Cicero, as he says in one of his writings,Cicero Brutus 91.315 applauded above all the Asiatic orators he had heard, comparing him with Xenocles and with the other orators who flourished in the latter's time. But there is also another Stratoniceia, "Stratoniceia near the Taurus," as it is called; it is a small town situated near the mountain. Alabanda is also situated at the foot of hills, two hills that are joined together in such a way that they present the appearance of an ass laden with panniers. And indeed Apollonius Malacus, in ridiculing the city both in regard to this and in regard to the large number of scorpions there, said that it was an "ass laden with panniers of scorpions." Both this city and Mylasa are full of these creatures, and so is the whole of the mountainous country between them. Alabanda is a city of people who live in luxury and debauchery, containing many girls who play the harp. Alabandians worthy of mention are two orators, brothers, I mean Menecles, whom I mentioned a little above,Section 13. and Hierocles, and also Apollonius and Molon,See section 13. who changed their abode to Rhodes. -Of the numerous accounts of the Carians, the one that is generally agreed upon is this, that the Carians were subject to the rule of Minos, being called Leleges at that time, and lived in the islands; then, having migrated to the mainland, they took possession of much of the coast and of the interior, taking it away from its previous possessors, who for the most part were Leleges and Pelasgians. In turn these were deprived of a part of their country by the Greeks, I mean Ionians and Dorians. As evidences of their zeal for military affairs, writers adduce shield-holders, shield-emblems, and crests, for all these are called "Carian." At least Anacreon says,Come, put thine arm through the shield-holder, work of the Carians.And Alcaeus says,shaking the Carian crest.Alcaeus Fr. 22 (Bergk) -When the poet says,MasthlesAn error, apparently, for "Nastes." in turn led the Carians, of barbarian speech,Hom. Il. 2.867 (note "Mesthles" in line 864). we have no reason to inquire how it is that, although he knew so many barbarian tribes, he speaks of the Carians alone as "of barbarian speech," but nowhere speaks of "barbarians." Thucydides,Thuc. 1.3. therefore, is not correct, for he says that Homer "did not use the term 'barbarians' either, because the Hellenes on their part had not yet been distinguished under one name as opposed to them"; for the poet himself refutes the statement that the Hellenes had not yet been so distinguished when he says,My husband, whose fame is wide through Hellas and mid-Argos.Hom. Od. 1.344i.e., throughout the whole of Greece. And again,And if thou dost wish to journey through Hellas and mid-Argos.Hom. Od. 15.80Further, if they were not called "barbarians," how could they properly be called a people "of barbarian speech?" So neither Thucydides is correct, nor Apollodorus the grammarian, who says that the general term was used by the Hellenes in a peculiar and abusive sense against the Carians, and in particular by the Ionians, who hated them because of their enmity and the continuous military campaigns; for it was right to name them barbarians in this sense. But I raise the question, Why does he call them people "of barbarian speech," but not even once calls them barbarians? "Because," Apollodorus replies, "the plural does not fall in with the metre; this is why he does not call them barbarians." But though this caseThe genitive (*barba/rwn). does not fall in with metre, the nominative case*ba/rbaroi. does not differ metrically from that of "Dardanians":*da/rdanoi.Trojans and Lycians and Dardanians.Hom. Il. 11.286 So, also, the word "Trojan," inof what kind the Trojan horses are.Hom. Il. 5.222Neither is he correct when he says that the language of the Carians is very harsh, for it is not, but even has very many Greek words mixed up with it, according to the Philip who wrote The Carica.The History of Caria. I suppose that the word "barbarian" was at first uttered onomatopoetically in reference to people who enunciated words only with difficulty and talked harshly and raucously, like our words "battarizein," "traulizein," and "psellizein";Meaning respectively, "stutter," "lisp," and "speak falteringly." for we are by nature very much inclined to denote sounds by words that sound like them, on account of their homogeneity. Wherefore onomatopoetic words abound in our language, as, for example, "celaryzein," and also "clange," "psophos," "boe," and "crotos,"Meaning respectively, "gurgle," "clang," "empty sound," "outcry," and "rattling noise." most of which are by now used in their proper sense. Accordingly, when all who pronounced words thickly were being called barbarians onomatopoetically, it appeared that the pronunciations of all alien races were likewise thick, I mean of those that were not Greek. Those, therefore, they called barbarians in the special sense of the term, at first derisively, meaning that they pronounced words thickly or harshly; and then we misused the word as a general ethnic term, thus making a logical distinction between the Greeks and all other races. The fact is, however, that through our long acquaintance and intercourse with the barbarians this effect was at last seen to be the result, not of a thick pronunciation or any natural defect in the vocal organs, but of the peculiarities of their several languages. And there appeared another faulty and barbarian-like pronunciation in our language, whenever any person speaking Greek did not pronounce it correctly, but pronounced the words like barbarians who are only beginning to learn Greek and are unable to speak it accurately, as is also the case with us in speaking their languages. This was particularly the case with the Carians, for, although the other peoples were not yet having very much intercourse with the Greeks nor even trying to live in Greek fashion or to learn our language—with the exception, perhaps, of rare persons who by chance, and singly, mingled with a few of the Greeks—yet the Carians roamed throughout the whole of Greece, serving on expeditions for pay. Already, therefore, the barbarous element in their Greek was strong, as a result of their expeditions in Greece; and after this it spread much more, from the time they took up their abode with the Greeks in the islands; and when they were driven thence into Asia, even here they were unable to live apart from the Greeks, I mean when the Ionians and Dorians later crossed over to Asia. The term "barbarize," also, has the same origin; for we are wont to use this too in reference to those who speak Greek badly, not to those who talk Carian. So, therefore, we must interpret the terms "speak barbarously" and "barbarously-speaking" as applying to those who speak Greek badly. And it was from the term "Carise" that the term "barbarize" was used in a different sense in works on the art of speaking Greek; and so was the term "soloecise," whether derived from Soli,The city in Cilicia, if not that in Cypros. or made up in some other way.Strabo means that grammarians used the word in its original, or unrestricted sense, i.e., as applying to speech only. In the meantime it had been used in a broad sense, "to behave like, or imitate, barbarians." -Artemidorus says that, as one goes from Physcus, in the Peraea of the Rhodians, to Ephesus, the distance to Lagina is eight hundred and fifty stadia; and thence to Alabanda, two hundred and fifty more; and to Tralleis, one hundred and sixty. But one comes to the road that leads into Tralleis after crossing the Maeander River, at about the middle of the journey,Between Alabanda and Tralleis. where are the boundaries of Caria. The distance all told from Physcus to the Maeander along the road to Ephesus amounts to one thousand one hundred and eighty stadia. Again, from the Maeander, traversing next in order the length of Ionia along the same road, the distance from the river to Tralleis is eighty stadia; then to Magnesia, one hundred and forty; to Ephesus, one hundred and twenty; to Smyrna, three hundred and twenty; and to Phocaea and the boundaries of Ionia, less than two hundred; so that the length of Ionia in a straight line would be, according to Artemidorus, slightly more than eight hundred stadia. Since there is a kind of common road constantly used by all who travel from Ephesus towards the east, Artemidorus traverses this too: from Ephesus to Carura, a boundary of Caria towards Phrygia, through Magnesia, Tralleis, Nysa, and Antiocheia, is a journey of seven hundred and forty stadia; and, from Carura, the journey in Phrygia, through Laodiceia, Apameia, Metropolis and Chelidonia."Chelidonia" is thought to be corrupt (see C. Müller, Ind. Var. Lect., p. 1030). Now near the beginning of Paroreius,i.e., Phrygia "alongside the mountain." one comes to Holmi, about nine hundred and twenty stadia from Carura, and, near the end of Paroreius near Lycaonia, through Philomelium, to Tyriaeum, slightly more than five hundred. Then Lycaonia, through Laodiceia Catacecaumene,"Burnt." as far as Coropassus, eight hundred and forty stadia; from Coropassus in Lycaonia to Garsaura, a small town in Cappadocia, situated on its borders, one hundred and twenty; thence to Mazaca, the metropolis of the Cappadocians, through Soandum and Sadacora, six hundred and eighty; and thence to the Euphrates River, as far as Tomisa, a place in Sophene, through Herphae, a small town, one thousand four hundred and forty. The places on a straight line with these as far as India are the same in Artemidorus as they are in Eratosthenes. But Polybius says that we should rely most on Artemidorus in regard to the places here. He begins with Samosata in Commagene, which lies at the river crossing and at Zeugma, and states that the distance to Samosata, across the Taurus, from the boundaries of Cappadocia round Tomisa is four hundred and fifty stadia. +Of the numerous accounts of the Carians, the one that is generally agreed upon is this, that the Carians were subject to the rule of Minos, being called Leleges at that time, and lived in the islands; then, having migrated to the mainland, they took possession of much of the coast and of the interior, taking it away from its previous possessors, who for the most part were Leleges and Pelasgians. In turn these were deprived of a part of their country by the Greeks, I mean Ionians and Dorians. As evidences of their zeal for military affairs, writers adduce shield-holders, shield-emblems, and crests, for all these are called "Carian." At least Anacreon says,Come, put thine arm through the shield-holder, work of the Carians.And Alcaeus says,shaking the Carian crest.Alcaeus Fr. 22 (Bergk) +When the poet says,MasthlesAn error, apparently, for "Nastes." in turn led the Carians, of barbarian speech,Hom. Il. 2.867 (note "Mesthles" in line 864). we have no reason to inquire how it is that, although he knew so many barbarian tribes, he speaks of the Carians alone as "of barbarian speech," but nowhere speaks of "barbarians." Thucydides,Thuc. 1.3. therefore, is not correct, for he says that Homer "did not use the term 'barbarians' either, because the Hellenes on their part had not yet been distinguished under one name as opposed to them"; for the poet himself refutes the statement that the Hellenes had not yet been so distinguished when he says,My husband, whose fame is wide through Hellas and mid-Argos.Hom. Od. 1.344i.e., throughout the whole of Greece. And again,And if thou dost wish to journey through Hellas and mid-Argos.Hom. Od. 15.80Further, if they were not called "barbarians," how could they properly be called a people "of barbarian speech?" So neither Thucydides is correct, nor Apollodorus the grammarian, who says that the general term was used by the Hellenes in a peculiar and abusive sense against the Carians, and in particular by the Ionians, who hated them because of their enmity and the continuous military campaigns; for it was right to name them barbarians in this sense. But I raise the question, Why does he call them people "of barbarian speech," but not even once calls them barbarians? "Because," Apollodorus replies, "the plural does not fall in with the metre; this is why he does not call them barbarians." But though this caseThe genitive (*barba/rwn). does not fall in with metre, the nominative case*ba/rbaroi. does not differ metrically from that of "Dardanians":*da/rdanoi.Trojans and Lycians and Dardanians.Hom. Il. 11.286 So, also, the word "Trojan," inof what kind the Trojan horses are.Hom. Il. 5.222Neither is he correct when he says that the language of the Carians is very harsh, for it is not, but even has very many Greek words mixed up with it, according to the Philip who wrote The Carica.The History of Caria. I suppose that the word "barbarian" was at first uttered onomatopoetically in reference to people who enunciated words only with difficulty and talked harshly and raucously, like our words "battarizein," "traulizein," and "psellizein";Meaning respectively, "stutter," "lisp," and "speak falteringly." for we are by nature very much inclined to denote sounds by words that sound like them, on account of their homogeneity. Wherefore onomatopoetic words abound in our language, as, for example, "celaryzein," and also "clange," "psophos," "boe," and "crotos,"Meaning respectively, "gurgle," "clang," "empty sound," "outcry," and "rattling noise." most of which are by now used in their proper sense. Accordingly, when all who pronounced words thickly were being called barbarians onomatopoetically, it appeared that the pronunciations of all alien races were likewise thick, I mean of those that were not Greek. Those, therefore, they called barbarians in the special sense of the term, at first derisively, meaning that they pronounced words thickly or harshly; and then we misused the word as a general ethnic term, thus making a logical distinction between the Greeks and all other races. The fact is, however, that through our long acquaintance and intercourse with the barbarians this effect was at last seen to be the result, not of a thick pronunciation or any natural defect in the vocal organs, but of the peculiarities of their several languages. And there appeared another faulty and barbarian-like pronunciation in our language, whenever any person speaking Greek did not pronounce it correctly, but pronounced the words like barbarians who are only beginning to learn Greek and are unable to speak it accurately, as is also the case with us in speaking their languages. This was particularly the case with the Carians, for, although the other peoples were not yet having very much intercourse with the Greeks nor even trying to live in Greek fashion or to learn our language—with the exception, perhaps, of rare persons who by chance, and singly, mingled with a few of the Greeks—yet the Carians roamed throughout the whole of Greece, serving on expeditions for pay. Already, therefore, the barbarous element in their Greek was strong, as a result of their expeditions in Greece; and after this it spread much more, from the time they took up their abode with the Greeks in the islands; and when they were driven thence into Asia, even here they were unable to live apart from the Greeks, I mean when the Ionians and Dorians later crossed over to Asia. The term "barbarize," also, has the same origin; for we are wont to use this too in reference to those who speak Greek badly, not to those who talk Carian. So, therefore, we must interpret the terms "speak barbarously" and "barbarously-speaking" as applying to those who speak Greek badly. And it was from the term "Carise" that the term "barbarize" was used in a different sense in works on the art of speaking Greek; and so was the term "soloecise," whether derived from Soli,The city in Cilicia, if not that in Cypros. or made up in some other way.Strabo means that grammarians used the word in its original, or unrestricted sense, i.e., as applying to speech only. In the meantime it had been used in a broad sense, "to behave like, or imitate, barbarians." +Artemidorus says that, as one goes from Physcus, in the Peraea of the Rhodians, to Ephesus, the distance to Lagina is eight hundred and fifty stadia; and thence to Alabanda, two hundred and fifty more; and to Tralleis, one hundred and sixty. But one comes to the road that leads into Tralleis after crossing the Maeander River, at about the middle of the journey,Between Alabanda and Tralleis. where are the boundaries of Caria. The distance all told from Physcus to the Maeander along the road to Ephesus amounts to one thousand one hundred and eighty stadia. Again, from the Maeander, traversing next in order the length of Ionia along the same road, the distance from the river to Tralleis is eighty stadia; then to Magnesia, one hundred and forty; to Ephesus, one hundred and twenty; to Smyrna, three hundred and twenty; and to Phocaea and the boundaries of Ionia, less than two hundred; so that the length of Ionia in a straight line would be, according to Artemidorus, slightly more than eight hundred stadia. Since there is a kind of common road constantly used by all who travel from Ephesus towards the east, Artemidorus traverses this too: from Ephesus to Carura, a boundary of Caria towards Phrygia, through Magnesia, Tralleis, Nysa, and Antiocheia, is a journey of seven hundred and forty stadia; and, from Carura, the journey in Phrygia, through Laodiceia, Apameia, Metropolis and Chelidonia."Chelidonia" is thought to be corrupt (see C. Müller, Ind. Var. Lect., p. 1030). Now near the beginning of Paroreius,i.e., Phrygia "alongside the mountain." one comes to Holmi, about nine hundred and twenty stadia from Carura, and, near the end of Paroreius near Lycaonia, through Philomelium, to Tyriaeum, slightly more than five hundred. Then Lycaonia, through Laodiceia Catacecaumene,"Burnt." as far as Coropassus, eight hundred and forty stadia; from Coropassus in Lycaonia to Garsaura, a small town in Cappadocia, situated on its borders, one hundred and twenty; thence to Mazaca, the metropolis of the Cappadocians, through Soandum and Sadacora, six hundred and eighty; and thence to the Euphrates River, as far as Tomisa, a place in Sophene, through Herphae, a small town, one thousand four hundred and forty. The places on a straight line with these as far as India are the same in Artemidorus as they are in Eratosthenes. But Polybius says that we should rely most on Artemidorus in regard to the places here. He begins with Samosata in Commagene, which lies at the river crossing and at Zeugma, and states that the distance to Samosata, across the Taurus, from the boundaries of Cappadocia round Tomisa is four hundred and fifty stadia.

-See map of Asia Minor at end of Loeb Vol. V.After the Peraea of the Rhodians, of which Daedala is a boundary, sailing next in order towards the rising sun, one comes to Lycia, which extends as far as Pamphylia; then to Pamphylia, extending as far as the Tracheian Cilicians;Referring to "Ciliacia Tracheia" (Rugged Cilicia"). and then to the country of these, extending as far as the other Cilicians living round the Gulf of Issus. These are parts of the peninsula, the isthmus of which, as I was saying, is the road from Issus to Amisus, or, according to some, Sinope, but they lie outside the Taurus on the narrow coast which extends from Lycia as far as the region of Soli, the present Pompeïopolis. Then forthwith the coast in the neighborhood of Soli, beginning at Soli and Tarsus, spreads out into plains. So then, when I have traversed this coast, my account of the whole peninsula will have been completed. Then I shall pass to the other parts of Asia that are outside the Taurus. And lastly I shall set forth my account of Libya. +See map of Asia Minor at end of Loeb Vol. V.After the Peraea of the Rhodians, of which Daedala is a boundary, sailing next in order towards the rising sun, one comes to Lycia, which extends as far as Pamphylia; then to Pamphylia, extending as far as the Tracheian Cilicians;Referring to "Ciliacia Tracheia" (Rugged Cilicia"). and then to the country of these, extending as far as the other Cilicians living round the Gulf of Issus. These are parts of the peninsula, the isthmus of which, as I was saying, is the road from Issus to Amisus, or, according to some, Sinope, but they lie outside the Taurus on the narrow coast which extends from Lycia as far as the region of Soli, the present Pompeïopolis. Then forthwith the coast in the neighborhood of Soli, beginning at Soli and Tarsus, spreads out into plains. So then, when I have traversed this coast, my account of the whole peninsula will have been completed. Then I shall pass to the other parts of Asia that are outside the Taurus. And lastly I shall set forth my account of Libya. After Daedala of the Rhodians, then, one comes to a mountain in Lycia which bears the same name as the city, Daedala, whence the whole voyage along the Lycian coast takes its beginning; this coast extends one thousand seven hundred and twenty stadia, and is rugged and hard to travel, but is exceedingly well supplied with harbors and inhabited by decent people. Indeed, the nature of the country, at least, is similar to both that of the Pamphylians and the Tracheian Cilicians, but the former used their places as bases of operation for the business of piracy, when they engaged in piracy themselves or offered them to pirates as markets for the sale of booty and as naval stations. In Side, at any rate, a city in Pamphylia, the dockyards stood open to the Cilicians, who would sell their captives at auction there, though admitting that these were freemen. But the Lycians continued living in such a civilized and decent way that, although the Pamphylians through their successes gained the mastery of the sea as far as Italy, still they themselves were stirred by no desire for shameful gain, but remained within the ancestral domain of the Lycian League. -There are twenty-three cities that share in the vote. They come together from each city to a general congress, after choosing whatever city they approve of. The largest of the cities control three votes each, the medium-sized two, and the rest one. In the same proportion, also, they make contributions and discharge other liturgies.i.e., public services performed at private expense. Artemidorus said that the six largest were Xanthus, Patara, Pinara, Olympus, Myra, and Tlos, the last named being situated near the pass that leads over into Cibyra. At the congress they first choose a "Lyciarch," and then other officials of the League; and general courts of justice are designated. In earlier times they would deliberate about war and peace and alliances, but now they naturally do not do so, since these matters necessarily lie in the power of the Romans, except, perhaps, when the Romans should give them permission or it should be for their benefit. Likewise, judges and magistrates are elected from the several cities in the same proportion. And since they lived under such a good government, they remained ever free under the Romans, thus retaining their ancestral usages; and they saw the pirates utterly wiped out, first by Servilius Isauricus, at the time that he demolished Isaura, and later by Pompey the Great, when he set fire to more than thirteen hundred boats and laid waste their settlements. Of the pirates who survived the fights,See 8. 7. 5. he brought some down to Soli, which he named Pompeïopolis, and the others to Dyme, where there was a dearth of population; it is now occupied by a colony of Romans. The poets, however, and especially the tragic poets, confuse the tribes, as, for example, the Trojans and the Mysians and the Lydians, whom they call Phrygians; and likewise the Lycians, whom they call Carians. +There are twenty-three cities that share in the vote. They come together from each city to a general congress, after choosing whatever city they approve of. The largest of the cities control three votes each, the medium-sized two, and the rest one. In the same proportion, also, they make contributions and discharge other liturgies.i.e., public services performed at private expense. Artemidorus said that the six largest were Xanthus, Patara, Pinara, Olympus, Myra, and Tlos, the last named being situated near the pass that leads over into Cibyra. At the congress they first choose a "Lyciarch," and then other officials of the League; and general courts of justice are designated. In earlier times they would deliberate about war and peace and alliances, but now they naturally do not do so, since these matters necessarily lie in the power of the Romans, except, perhaps, when the Romans should give them permission or it should be for their benefit. Likewise, judges and magistrates are elected from the several cities in the same proportion. And since they lived under such a good government, they remained ever free under the Romans, thus retaining their ancestral usages; and they saw the pirates utterly wiped out, first by Servilius Isauricus, at the time that he demolished Isaura, and later by Pompey the Great, when he set fire to more than thirteen hundred boats and laid waste their settlements. Of the pirates who survived the fights,See 8. 7. 5. he brought some down to Soli, which he named Pompeïopolis, and the others to Dyme, where there was a dearth of population; it is now occupied by a colony of Romans. The poets, however, and especially the tragic poets, confuse the tribes, as, for example, the Trojans and the Mysians and the Lydians, whom they call Phrygians; and likewise the Lycians, whom they call Carians. After Daedala, then, I mean the mountain in Lycia, one comes to a Lycian town near it, Telmessus, and to Telmessis, a promontory with a harbor. EumenesKing of Pergamum 197-159 B.C. received this place from the Romans in the Antiochian War, but when his kingdom was dissolved the Lycians got it back again. Then, next, one comes to Anticragus, a steep mountain, where is Carmylessus, an inhabited place situated in a ravine; and, after this, to Cragus, which has eight promontories and a city of the same name. The scene of the myth of Chimaera is laid in the neighborhood of these mountains. Chimaera, a ravine extending up from the shore, is not far from them. At the foot of Cragus, in the interior, lies Pinara, one of the largest cities in Lycia. Here Pandarus is held in honor, who may, perhaps, be identical with the Trojan hero, as when the poet says,The daughter of Pandareus, the nightingale of the greenwood,Hom. Od. 19.518for Pandareus is said to have been from Lycia. -Then one comes to the Xanthus River, which the people of earlier times called the Sirbis. Sailing up this river by rowboat for ten stadia one comes to the Letoüm; and proceeding sixty stadia beyond the temple one comes to the city of the Xanthians, the largest city in Lycia. After Xanthus, to Patara, which is also a large city, has a harbor, has a temple of Apollo, and was founded by Patarus. When Ptolemy Philadelphus repaired it, he called it Lycian Arsinoe, but the original name prevailed. +Then one comes to the Xanthus River, which the people of earlier times called the Sirbis. Sailing up this river by rowboat for ten stadia one comes to the Letoüm; and proceeding sixty stadia beyond the temple one comes to the city of the Xanthians, the largest city in Lycia. After Xanthus, to Patara, which is also a large city, has a harbor, has a temple of Apollo, and was founded by Patarus. When Ptolemy Philadelphus repaired it, he called it Lycian Arsinoe, but the original name prevailed. Then one comes to Myra, at a distance of twenty stadia above the sea, on a lofty hiIl. Then to the outlet of the Limyrus River, and then, going twenty stadia inland on foot, to Limyra, a small town. In the intervening distance on the coasting voyage there are numerous isles and harbors, among which are the island Megiste, with a city of the same name, and Cisthene. And in the interior are places called Phellus and Antiphellus and Chimaera, which last I have mentioned above. Then one comes to the promontory Hiera and to the Chelidoniae, three rugged islands, which are about equal in size and are about five stadia distant from one another. They lie about six stadia off the shore, and one of them has a landing-place for vessels. Here it is, according to the majority of writers, that the Taurus takes its beginning, not only because of the loftiness of the promontory and because it extends down from the Pisidian mountains that lie above Pamphylia, but also because of the islands that lie off it, presenting, as they do, a sort of conspicuous sign in the sea, like outskirts of a mountain. But in truth the mountainous tract is continuous from the Peraea of the Rhodians to the parts near Pisidia; and this tract too is called the Taurus. The Chelidoniae are likewise thought to lie approximately opposite to Canobus;i.e., approximately on the same meridian as Canobus in Egypt. and the passage thence to Canobus is said to be four thousand stadia. From the promontory Hiera to Olbia there remain three hundred and sixty-seven stadia; and on this stretch lie, not only Crambusa, but also Olympus, a large city and a mountain of the same name, which latter is also called Phoenicus. Then one comes to Corycus, a tract of sea-coast. Then one comes to Phaselis, with three harbors, a city of note, and to a lake. Above it lies Solyma, a mountain, and also Termessus, a Pisidian city situated near the defiles, through which there is a pass over the mountain to Milyas. Alexander destroyed Milyas for the reason that he wished to open the defiles. Near Phaselis, by the sea, there are defiles, through which Alexander led his army. And here there is a mountain called Climax, which lies near the Pamphylian Sea and leaves a narrow pass on the shore; and in calm weather this pass is free from water, so that it is passable for travellers, but when the sea is at flood-tide it is to a considerable extent hidden by the waves. Now the pass that leads over through the mountain is circuitous and steep, but in fair weather people use the pass along the shore. Alexander, meeting with a stormy season, and being a man who in general trusted to luck, set out before the waves had receded; and the result was that all day long his soldiers marched in water submerged to their navels. Now this city too is Lycian, being situated on the borders towards Pamphylia, but it has no part in the common League and is a separate organization to itself. @@ -1210,7 +1210,7 @@

After Phaselis one comes to Olbia, the beginning of Pamphylia, a large fortress; and after this to the Cataractes, as it is called, a river which dashes downThe Greek verb is "cataracts." in such volume and so impetuously that the noise can be heard from afar. Then to a city, Attaleia, so named after its founder Attalus Philadelphus, who also sent a colony to Corycus, a small neighboring town, and surrounded it with a greater circuit-wall. It is said that both Thebe and Lyrnessus are to be seen between Phaselis and Attaleia, a part of the Trojan Cilicians having been driven out of the plain of Thebe into Pamphylia, as Callisthenes states. -Then one comes to the Cestrus River; and, sailing sixty stadia up this river, one comes to Perge, a city; and near Perge, on a lofty site, to the temple of Artemis Pergaea, where a general festival is celebrated every year. Then, about forty stadia above the sea, one comes to Syllium, a lofty city that is visible from Perge. Then one comes to a very large lake, Capria; and after this, to the Eurymedon River; and, sailing sixty stadia up this river, to Aspendus, a city with a flourishing population and founded by the Argives. Above Aspendus lies Petnelissus. Then comes another river; and also numerous isles that lie off it. Then Side, a colony of the Cymaeans, which has a temple of Athena; and near by is the coast of the Lesser Cibyratae. Then the Melas River and a mooring-place. Then Ptolemaïs, a city. And after this come the boundaries of Pamphylia, and also Coracesium, the beginning of Cilicia Tracheia. The whole of the voyage along the coast of Pamphylia is six hundred and forty stadia. +Then one comes to the Cestrus River; and, sailing sixty stadia up this river, one comes to Perge, a city; and near Perge, on a lofty site, to the temple of Artemis Pergaea, where a general festival is celebrated every year. Then, about forty stadia above the sea, one comes to Syllium, a lofty city that is visible from Perge. Then one comes to a very large lake, Capria; and after this, to the Eurymedon River; and, sailing sixty stadia up this river, to Aspendus, a city with a flourishing population and founded by the Argives. Above Aspendus lies Petnelissus. Then comes another river; and also numerous isles that lie off it. Then Side, a colony of the Cymaeans, which has a temple of Athena; and near by is the coast of the Lesser Cibyratae. Then the Melas River and a mooring-place. Then Ptolemaïs, a city. And after this come the boundaries of Pamphylia, and also Coracesium, the beginning of Cilicia Tracheia. The whole of the voyage along the coast of Pamphylia is six hundred and forty stadia. HerodotusHdt. 7.91. says that the Pamphylians are the descendants of the peoples led by Amphilochus and Calchas, a miscellaneous throng who accompanied them from Troy; and that most of them remained here, but that some of them were scattered to numerous places on earth. Callinus says that Calchas died in Clarus, but that the peoples led by Mopsus passed over the Taurus, and that, though some remained in Pamphylia, the others were dispersed in Cilicia, and also in Syria as far even as Phoenicia.

@@ -1221,28 +1221,28 @@ After Coracesium, one comes to Arsinoe,"Arsinoe" is thought to be an error for "Sydrie," or "Syedra" or "Aunesis". a city; then to Hamaxia, a settlement on a hill, with a harbor, where ship-building timber is brought down. Most of this timber is cedar; and it appears that this region beyond others abounds in cedar-wood for ships; and it was on this account that Antony assigned this region to Cleopatra, since it was suited to the building of her fleets. Then one comes to Laertes, a stronghold on a breast-shaped hill, with a mooring-place. Then to Selinus, a city and river. Then to Cragus, a rock which is precipitous all round and near the sea. Then to Charadrus, a fortress, which also has a mooring-place (above it lies Mt. Andriclus); and the coast alongside it, called Platanistes, is rugged. Then to Anemurium, a promontory, where the mainland approaches closest to Cyprus, in the direction of the promontory of Crommyus,Cp. 14. 6. 3. the passage across being three hundred and fifty stadia. Now the coasting-voyage along Cilicia from the borders of Pamphylia to Anemurium is eight hundred and twenty stadia, whereas the rest, as far as Soli, is about five hundred stadia. On this latter one comes to Nagidus, the first city after Anemurium; then to Arsinoe, which has a landing-place; then to a place called Melania,Elsewhere (16. 2. 33) referred to as "Melaenae or Melaniae." and to Celenderis, a city with a harbor. Some writers, among whom is Artemidorus, make Celenderis, not Coracesium, the beginning of Cilicia. And he says that the distance from the Pelusian mouthThe mouth of the Nile at Pelusium. to Orthosia is three thousand nine hundred stadia; to the Orontes River, one thousand one hundred and thirty; to the GatesElsewhere (14. 5. 19), "Pylae" ("Gates") is called "a boundary between the Cilicians and the Syrians." next thereafter, five hundred and twenty-five; and to the bordersi.e., the western borders (Celenderis, according to Artemidorus). of the Cilicians, one thousand two hundred and sixty.Elsewhere (16. 2. 33) the MSS. give the figures of Artemidorus as follows: "From Orthosia to Pelusium, 3650 stadia, including the sinuosities of the gulfs: from Melaenae, or Melaniae, in Cilicia near Celenderis, to the common boundaries of Cilicia and Syria, 1900; thence to the Orontes, 520; and then to Orthosia, 1130." Groskurd, Forbiger and Meineke accept these figures and emend the present passage correspondingly. Then one comes to Holmi, where the present Seleuceians formerly lived; but when Seleuceia on the Calycadnus was founded, they migrated there; for immediately on doubling the shore, which forms a promontory called Sarpedon, one comes to the outlet of the Calycadnus. Near the Calycadnus is ,also Zephyrium, likewise a promontory. The river affords a voyage inland to Seleuceia, a city which is well-peopled and stands far aloof from the Cilician and Pamphylian usages. Here were born in my time noteworthy men of the Peripatetic sect of philosophers, Athenaeus and Xenarchus. Of these, Athenaeus engaged also in affairs of state and was for a time leader of the people in his native land; and then, having fallen into a friendship with Murena, he was captured along with Murena when in flight with him, after the plot against Augustus Caesar had been detected, but, being clearly proven guiltless, he was released by Caesar. And when, on his return to"To" is apparently an error for "from." Rome, the first men who met him were greeting him and questioning him, he repeated the following from Euripides:I am come, having left the vaults of the deadi.e., Hades. and the gates of darkness.Eur. Hec. 1But he survived his return only a short time, having been killed in the collapse, which took place in the night, of the house in which he lived. Xenarchus, however, of whom I was a pupil, did not tarry long at home, but resided at Alexandria and at Athens and finally at Rome, having chosen the life of a teacher; and having enjoyed the friendship both of Areius and of Caesar Augustus, he continued to be held in honor down to old age; but shortly before the end he lost his sight, and then died of a disease. After the Calycadnus one comes to the rock Poecile,i.e., the Pictured Rock. as it is called, which has steps hewn in it that lead to Seleuceia; then to Anemurium, a promontory, bearing the same name as the former,Section 3 above. and to Crambusa, an island, and to Corycus, a promontory, above which, at a distance of twenty stadia, is the Corycian cave, in which the best crocusCrocus sativus, which yields saffron. grows. It is a great circular hollow, with a rocky brow situated all round it that is everywhere quite high. Going down into it, one comes to a floor that is uneven and mostly rocky, but full of trees of the shrub kind, both the evergreen and those that are cultivated. And among these trees are dispersed also the plots of ground which produce the crocus. There is also a cave here, with a great spring, which sends forth a river of pure and transparent water; the river forthwith empties beneath the earth, and then, alter running invisible underground, issues forth into the sea. It is called Picrum Hydor.Bitter Water. -Then, after Corycus, one comes to Elaeussa, an island lying close to the mainland, which Archelaüs settled, making it a royal residence,See 12. 2. 7. after he had receivedi.e., from the Romans (see 12. 1. 4). the whole of Cilicia Tracheia except Seleuceia—the same way in which it was obtained formerly by AmyntasSee 12. 5. 1. and still earlier by Cleopatra;See section 3 above. for since the region was naturally well adapted to the business of piracy both by land and by sea—by land, because of the height of the mountains and the large tribes that live beyond them, tribes which have plains and farm-lands that are large and easily overrun, and by sea, because of the good supply, not only of shipbuilding timber, but also of harbors and fortresses and secret recesses—with all this in view, I say, the Romans thought that it was better for the region to be ruled by kings than to be under the Roman prefects sent to administer justice, who were not likely always to be present or to have armed forces with them. Thus Archelaüs received, in addition to Cappadocia, Cilicia Tracheia; and the boundaryi.e., on the east. of the latter, the river Lamus and the village of the same name, lies between Soli and Elaeussa. -Near the mountain ridges of the Taurusi.e., in Lycia. lies the piratical stronghold of Zenicetus—I mean Olympus, both mountain and fortress, whence are visible all Lycia and Pamphylia and Pisidia and Milyas; but when the mountain was captured by Isauricus,Servilius Isauricus. Zenicetus burnt himself up with his whole house. To him belonged also Corycus and Phaselis and many places in Pamphylia; but all were taken by Isauricus. -After Lamus one comes to Soli, a noteworthy city, the beginning of the other Cilicia, that which is round Issus; it was founded by Achaeans and Rhodians from Lindus. Since this city was of scant population, Pompey the Great settled in it those survivors of the pirates whom he judged most worthy of being saved and provided for;Cf. 8. 7. 5. and he changed its name to Pompëiopolis. Among the famous natives of Soli were: Chrysippus the Stoic philosopher, whose father had moved there from Tarsus; Philemon, the comic poet; and Aratus, who wrote the work entitled The Phaenomena, in verse. +Then, after Corycus, one comes to Elaeussa, an island lying close to the mainland, which Archelaüs settled, making it a royal residence,See 12. 2. 7. after he had receivedi.e., from the Romans (see 12. 1. 4). the whole of Cilicia Tracheia except Seleuceia—the same way in which it was obtained formerly by AmyntasSee 12. 5. 1. and still earlier by Cleopatra;See section 3 above. for since the region was naturally well adapted to the business of piracy both by land and by sea—by land, because of the height of the mountains and the large tribes that live beyond them, tribes which have plains and farm-lands that are large and easily overrun, and by sea, because of the good supply, not only of shipbuilding timber, but also of harbors and fortresses and secret recesses—with all this in view, I say, the Romans thought that it was better for the region to be ruled by kings than to be under the Roman prefects sent to administer justice, who were not likely always to be present or to have armed forces with them. Thus Archelaüs received, in addition to Cappadocia, Cilicia Tracheia; and the boundaryi.e., on the east. of the latter, the river Lamus and the village of the same name, lies between Soli and Elaeussa. +Near the mountain ridges of the Taurusi.e., in Lycia. lies the piratical stronghold of Zenicetus—I mean Olympus, both mountain and fortress, whence are visible all Lycia and Pamphylia and Pisidia and Milyas; but when the mountain was captured by Isauricus,Servilius Isauricus. Zenicetus burnt himself up with his whole house. To him belonged also Corycus and Phaselis and many places in Pamphylia; but all were taken by Isauricus. +After Lamus one comes to Soli, a noteworthy city, the beginning of the other Cilicia, that which is round Issus; it was founded by Achaeans and Rhodians from Lindus. Since this city was of scant population, Pompey the Great settled in it those survivors of the pirates whom he judged most worthy of being saved and provided for;Cf. 8. 7. 5. and he changed its name to Pompëiopolis. Among the famous natives of Soli were: Chrysippus the Stoic philosopher, whose father had moved there from Tarsus; Philemon, the comic poet; and Aratus, who wrote the work entitled The Phaenomena, in verse. Then to Zephyrium, which bears the same name as the place near Calycadnus.14. 5. 4. Then, a little above the sea, to Anchiale, which, according to Aristobulus, was founded by Sardanapallus. Here, he says, is the tomb of Sardanapallus, and a stone figure which represents the fingers of the right hand as snapping together, and the following inscription in Assyrian letters: "Sardanapallus, the son of Anacyndaraxes, built Anchiale and Tarsus in one day. Eat, drink, be merry, because all things else are not worth this," meaning the snapping of the fingers. Choerilus also mentions this inscription; and indeed the following verses are everywhere known:Mine are all that I have eaten, and the delights of love that I have enjoyed; but those numerous blessings have been left behind.The whole of the epigram, as found in some of the MSS., is as follows: "Well aware that thou art by nature mortal, magnify the desires of they heart, delighting thyself in merriments; there is no enjoyment for thee after death. For I too am dust, though I have reigned over great Ninus. Mine are all the food that I have eaten, and my loose indulgences, and the delights of love that I have enjoyed; but those numerous blessing have been left behind. This to mortal men is wise advice on how to live." Above Anchiale lies Cyinda, a fortress, which at one time was used as a treasury by the Macedonians. But the treasures were taken away by Eumenes, when he revolted from Antigonus. And still above this and Soli is a mountainous country, in which is a city Olbe, with a temple of Zeus, founded by Ajax the son of Teucer. The priest of this temple became dynast of Cilicia Tracheia; and then the country was beset by numerous tyrants, and the gangs of pirates were organized. And after the overthrow of these they called this country the domain of Teucer, and called the same also the priesthood of Teucer; and most of the priests were named Teucer or Ajax. But Aba, the daughter of Xenophanes, one of the tyrants, came into this family by marriage and herself took possession of the empire, her father having previously received it in the guise of guardian. But later both Antony and Cleopatra conferred it upon her as a favor, being moved by her courteous entreaties. And then she was overthrown, but the empire remained with her descendants. After Anchiale one comes to the outlets of the Cydnus, near the Rhegma, as it is called. It is a place that forms into a lake, having also ancient arsenals; and into it empties the Cydnus River, which flows through the middle of Tarsus and has its sources in the city Taurus, which lies above Tarsus. The lake is also the naval station of Tarsus. Now thus far the seaboard as a whole, beginning at the Peraea of the Rhodians, extends towards the equinoctial east from the equinoctial west,i.e., straight east and west. and then bends in the direction of winter sunriseSouth-east. as far as Issus, and then forthwith takes a bend towards the south as far as Phoenicia; and the remainder extends towards the west as far as the Pillarsi.e., the Pillars of Heracles at Gibraltar. and there ends. Now the truth is that the actual isthmus of the peninsula which I have described is that which extends from Tarsus and the outlet of the Cydnus to Amisus, for this is the shortest distance from Amisus to the boundaries of Cilicia; and the distance thence to Tarsus is one hundred and twenty stadia, and the distance from there to the outlet of the Cydnus is no more than that. And in fact to Issus, and the sea near it, there is no other road from Amisus which is shorter than that through Tarsus, and Tarsus is not nearer to Issus than to the Cydnus;i.e., the outlet of the Cydnus, at Rhegma. and therefore it is clear that in reality this would be the isthmus; but still people call that which extends as far as the Gulf of Issus the true isthmus, thus betraying the facts because of the significance of the gulf. And it is because of this very thing that I, without making any accurate distinctions, represent the line from Rhodes, which I have prolonged to the Cydnus, to be the same as the line extending as far as Issus, and also assert that the Taurus extends in a straight line with that line as far as India. As for Tarsus, it lies in a plain; and it was founded by the Argives who wandered with Triptolemus in quest of Io; and it is intersected in the middle by the Cydnus River, which flows past the very gymnasium of the young men. Now inasmuch as the source of the river is not very far away and its stream passes through a deep ravine and then empties immediately into the city, its discharge is both cold and swift; and hence it is helpful both to men and to cattle that are suffering from swollen sinews, if they immerse themselves in its waters. The people at Tarsus have devoted themselves so eagerly, not only to philosophy, but also to the whole round of education in general, that they have surpassed Athens, Alexandria, or any other place that can be named where there have been schools and lectures of philosophers. But it is so different from other cities that there the men who are fond of learning, are all natives, and foreigners are not inclined to sojourn there; neither do these natives stay there, but they complete their education abroad; and when they have completed it they are pleased to live abroad, and but few go back home. But the opposite is the case with the other cities which I have just mentioned except Alexandria; for many resort to them and pass time there with pleasure, but you would not see many of the natives either resorting to places outside their country through love of learning or eager about pursuing learning at home. With the Alexandrians, however, both things take place, for they admiti.e., to their schools. many foreigners and also send not a few of their own citizens abroad. Further, the city of Tarsus has all kinds of schools of rhetoric; and in general it not only has a flourishing population but also is most powerful, thus keeping up the reputation of the mother-city.i.e., in spite of the fact that so many able men leave the city and never return. The following men were natives of Tarsus: among the Stoics, Antipater and Archedemus and Nestor; and also the two Athenodoruses, one of whom, called Cordylion, lived with Marcus Cato and died at his house; and the other, the son of Sandon, called Cananites after some village, was Caesar's teacher and was greatly honored by him; and when he returned to his native land, now an old man, he broke up the government there established, which was being badly conducted by Boethus, among others, who was a bad poet and a bad citizen, having prevailed there by currying the favour of the people. He had been raised to prominence by Antony, who at the outset received favorably the poem which he had written upon the victory at Philippi, but still more by that facility prevalent among the Tarsians whereby he could instantly speak offhand and unceasingly on any given subject. Furthermore, Antony promised the Tarsians an office of gymnasiarch, but appointed Boethus instead of a gymnasiarch, and entrusted to him the expenditures. But Boethus was caught secreting, among other things, the olive-oil; and when he was being proven guilty by his accusers in the presence of Antony he deprecated Antony's wrath, saying, among other things, that "Just as Homer had hymned the praises of Achilles and Agamemnon and Odysseus, so I have hymned thine. It is not right, therefore, that I should be brought before you on such slanderous charges." When, however, the accuser caught the statement, he said, "Yes, but Homer did not steal Agamemnon's oil, nor yet that of Achilles, but you did; and therefore you shall be punished." However, he broke the wrath of Antony by courteous attentions, and no less than before kept on plundering the city until the overthrow of Antony. Finding the city in this plight, Athenodorus for a time tried to induce both Boethus and his partisans to change their course; but since they would abstain from no act of insolence, he used the authority given him by Caesar, condemned them to exile, and expelled them. These at first indicted him with the following inscription on the walls:Work for young men, counsels for the middle-aged, and flatulence for old men;and when he, taking the inscription as a joke, ordered the following words to be inscribed beside it, "thunder for old men," someone, contemptuous of all decency and afflicted with looseness of the bowels, profusely bespattered the door and wall of Athenodorus' house as he was passing by it at night. Athenodorus, while bringing accusations in the assembly against the faction, said: "One may see the sickly plight and the disaffection of the city in many ways, and in particular from its excrements." These men were Stoics; but the Nestor of my time, the teacher of Marcellus, son of Octavia the sister of Caesar, was an Academician. He too was at the head of the government of Tarsus, having succeeded Athenodorus; and he continued to be held in honor both by the prefects and in the city. -Among the other philosophers from Tarsus,whom I could well note and tell their names,Hom. Il. 3.235are Plutiades and Diogenes, who were among those philosophers that went round from city to city and conducted schools in an able manner. Diogenes also composed poems, as if by inspiration, when a subject was given him—for the most part tragic poems; and as for grammarians whose writings are extant, there are Artemidorus and Diodorus; and the best tragic poet among those enumerated in the "Pleias"i.e., the "Seven (Alexandrian) Stars," referring to the Pleiades, the seven daughters of Atlas, who were placed by Zeus among the stars and became one of the oldest Greek constellations. was Dionysides. But it is Rome that is best able to tell us the number of learned men from this city; for it is full of Tarsians and Alexandrians. Such is Tarsus. +Among the other philosophers from Tarsus,whom I could well note and tell their names,Hom. Il. 3.235are Plutiades and Diogenes, who were among those philosophers that went round from city to city and conducted schools in an able manner. Diogenes also composed poems, as if by inspiration, when a subject was given him—for the most part tragic poems; and as for grammarians whose writings are extant, there are Artemidorus and Diodorus; and the best tragic poet among those enumerated in the "Pleias"i.e., the "Seven (Alexandrian) Stars," referring to the Pleiades, the seven daughters of Atlas, who were placed by Zeus among the stars and became one of the oldest Greek constellations. was Dionysides. But it is Rome that is best able to tell us the number of learned men from this city; for it is full of Tarsians and Alexandrians. Such is Tarsus. After the Cydnus River one comes to the Pyramus River, which flows from Cataonia, a river which I have mentioned before.12. 2. 4. According to Artemidorus, the distance thence to Soli in a straight voyage is five hundred stadia. Near by, also, is Mallus, situated on a height, founded by Amphilochus and Mopsus, the latter the son of Apollo and Manto, concerning whom many myths are told. And indeed I, too, have mentioned them in my account of Calchas14. 1. 27. and of the quarrel between Calchas and Mopsus about their powers of divination. For some writers transfer this quarrel, Sophocles, for example, to Cilicia, which he, following the custom of tragic poets, calls Pamphylia,just as he calls Lycia "Caria"See 14. 3. 3. and Troy and Lydia "Phrygia." And Sophocles, among others, tells us that Calchas died there. But, according to the myth, the contest concerned, not only the power of divination, but also the sovereignty; for they say that Mopsus and Amphilochus went from Troy and founded Mallus, and that Amphilochus then went away to Argos, and, being dissatisfied with affairs there, returned to Mallus, but that, being excluded from a share in the government there, he fought a duel with Mopsus, and that both fell in the duel and were buried in places that were not in sight of one another. And today their tombs are to be seen in the neighborhood of Magarsa near the Pyramus River. ThisMallus. was the birthplace of Crates the grammarian, of whom Panaetius is said to have been a pupil. -Above this coast lies the Aleïan Plain, through which Philotas led the cavalry for Alexander, when Alexander led his phalanx from Soli along the coast and the territory of Mallus against Issus and the forces of Dareius. It is said that Alexander performed sacrifices to Amphilochus because of his kinship with the Argives. Hesiod says that Amphilochus was slain by Apollo at Soli; but others say that he was slain in the neighborhood of the Aleïan Plain, and others in Syria, when he was quitting the Aleïan Plain because of the quarrel. -After Mallus one comes to Aegaeae, a small town, with a mooring-place; and then to the Amanides Gates, with a mooring-place, where ends the mountain Amanus, which extends down from the Taurus and lies above Cilicia towards the east. It was always ruled by several powerful tyrants, who possessed strongholds; but in my time a notable man established himself as lord of all, and was named king by the Romans because of his manly virtues—I refer to Tarcondimotus, who bequeathed the succession to his posterity. +Above this coast lies the Aleïan Plain, through which Philotas led the cavalry for Alexander, when Alexander led his phalanx from Soli along the coast and the territory of Mallus against Issus and the forces of Dareius. It is said that Alexander performed sacrifices to Amphilochus because of his kinship with the Argives. Hesiod says that Amphilochus was slain by Apollo at Soli; but others say that he was slain in the neighborhood of the Aleïan Plain, and others in Syria, when he was quitting the Aleïan Plain because of the quarrel. +After Mallus one comes to Aegaeae, a small town, with a mooring-place; and then to the Amanides Gates, with a mooring-place, where ends the mountain Amanus, which extends down from the Taurus and lies above Cilicia towards the east. It was always ruled by several powerful tyrants, who possessed strongholds; but in my time a notable man established himself as lord of all, and was named king by the Romans because of his manly virtues—I refer to Tarcondimotus, who bequeathed the succession to his posterity. After Aegaeae, one comes to Issus, a small town with a mooring-place, and to the Pinarus River. It was here that the struggle between Alexander and Dareius occurred; and the gulf is called the Issic Gulf. On this gulf are situated the city Rhosus, the city Myriandrus, Alexandreia, Nicopolis, Mopsuestia, and Pylae, as it is called, which is the boundary between the Cilicians and the Syrians. In Cilicia is also the temple and oracle of the Sarpedonian Artemis; and the oracles are delivered by persons who are divinely inspired. After Cilicia the first Syrian city is Seleuceiain-Pieria, near which the Orontes River empties. The voyage from Seleuceia to Soli, on a straight course, is but little short of one thousand stadia. -Since the Cilicians in the Troad whom Homer mentions are far distant from the Cilicians outside the Taurus, some represent those in Troy as original colonizers of the latter, and point out certain places of the same name there, as, for example, Thebe and Lyrnessus in Pamphylia, whereas others of contrary opinion point out also an Aleïan Plain in the former.Now that the parts of the aforesaid peninsula outside the Taurus have been described, I must add what follows. +Since the Cilicians in the Troad whom Homer mentions are far distant from the Cilicians outside the Taurus, some represent those in Troy as original colonizers of the latter, and point out certain places of the same name there, as, for example, Thebe and Lyrnessus in Pamphylia, whereas others of contrary opinion point out also an Aleïan Plain in the former.Now that the parts of the aforesaid peninsula outside the Taurus have been described, I must add what follows. Apollodorus, in his work On the Catalogue of Ships, goes on to say to this effect, that all the allies of the Trojans from Asia were enumerated by the poet as being inhabitants of the peninsula, of which the narrowest isthmus is that between the innermost recess at Sinope and Issus. And the exterior sides of this peninsula, he says, which is triangular in shape, are unequal in length, one of them extending from Cilicia to the Chelidonian Islands, another from the Chelidonian Islands to the mouth of the Euxine, and the third thence back to Sinope. Now the assertion that the allies were alone those who lived in the peninsula can be proved wrong by the same arguments by which I have previously shown that the allies were not alone those who lived this side the Halys River.12. 3. 24. For just as the places round Pharnacia, in which, as I said, the Halizoni lived, are outside the Halys River, so also they are outside the isthmus, if indeed they are outside the narrows between Sinope and Issus; and not outside these alone, but also outside the true narrows between Amisus and Issus, for he too incorrectly defines the isthmus and its narrows, since he substitutes the former for the latter. But the greatest absurdity is this, that, after calling the peninsula triangular in shape, he represents the "exterior sides" as three in number; for when he speaks of the "exterior sides" he seems privily to exclude the side along the narrows, as though this too were a side, but not "exterior" or on the sea. If, then, these narrows were so shortened that the exterior side ending at Issus and that ending at Sinope lacked but little of joining one another, one might concede that the peninsula should be called triangular; but, as it is, since the narrows mentioned by him leave a distance of three thousand stadia between Issus and Sinope, it is ignorance and not knowledge of chorography to call such a four-sided figure triangular. Yet he published in the metre of comedyIambic verse. a work on chorography entitled A Description of the Earth. The same ignorance still remains even though one should reduce the isthmus to the minimum distance, I mean, to one-half of the whole distance, as given by those who have most belied the facts, among whom is also Artemidorus, that is, fifteen hundred stadia; for even this does contract the side along the narrows enough to make the peninsula a triangular figure. Neither does Artemidorus correctly distinguish the exterior sides when he speaks of "the side that extends from Issus as far as the Chelidonian Islands," for there still remains to this side the whole of the Lycian coast, which lies in a straight line with the side he mentions, as does also the Peraea of the Rhodians as far as Physcus. And thence the mainland bends and begins to form the second, or westerly, side extending as far as the Propontis and Byzantium. -But though Ephorus said that this peninsula was inhabited by sixteen tribes, of which three were Hellenic and the rest barbarian, except those that were mixed, adding that the Cilicians, Pamphylians, Lycians, Bithynians, Paphlagonians, Mariandynians, Trojans, and Carians lived on the sea, but the Pisidians, Mysians, Chalybians, Phrygians, and Milyans in the interior, Apollodorus, who passes judgment upon this matter, says that the tribe of the Galatians, which is more recent than the time of Ephorus, is a seventeenth, and that, of the aforesaid tribes, the Hellenic had not yet, in the time of the Trojan War, settled there, and that the barbarian tribes are much confused because of the lapse of time; and that the poet names in his Catalogue the tribes of the Trojans and of the Paphlagonians, as they are now named, and of the Mysians and Phrygians and Carians and Lycians, as also the Meïonians, instead of the Lydians, and other unknown peoples, as, for example, the Halizones and Caucones; and, outside the Catalogue, the Ceteians and the Solymi and the Cilicians from the plain of Thebe and the Leleges, but nowhere names the Pamphylians, Bithynians, Mariandynians, Pisidians, Chalybians, Milyans, or Cappadocians—some because they had not yet settled in this region, and others because they were included among other tribes, as, for example, the Hidrieis and the Termilae among the Carians, and the Doliones and Bebryces among the Phrygians. -But obviously Apollodorus does not pass a fair judgment upon the statement of Ephorus, and also confuses and falsifies the words of the poet; for he ought first to have asked Ephorus this question: Why he placed the Chalybians inside the peninsula when they were so far distant towards the east from both Sinope and Amisus? For those who say that the isthmus of this peninsula is the line from Issus to the Euxine make this line a kind of meridian, which some think should be the line to Sinope, and others, that to Amisus, but no one that to the land of the Chalybians, which is absolutely oblique; in fact, the meridian through the land of the Chalybians would be drawn through Lesser Armenia and the Euphrates, cutting off on this side of it the whole of Cappadocia, Commagene, Mt. Amanus, and the Issic Gulf. If, however, we should concede that the oblique line bounds the isthmus, at least most of these places, and Cappadocia in particular, would be cut off on this side, as also the country now called Pontus in the special sense of the term, which is a part of Cappadocia towards the Euxine; so that, if the land of the Chalybians must be set down as a part of the peninsula, much more should Cataonia and both Cappadocias, as also Lycaonia, which is itself omitted by him. Again, why did Ephorus place in the interior the Chalybians, whom the poet called Halizones, as I have already demonstrated?12. 3. 20. For it would have been better to divide them and set one part of them on the sea and the other in the interior, as should also be done in the case of Cappadocia and Cilicia; but Ephorus does not even name Cappadocia, and speaks only of the Cilicians on the sea. Now as for the people who were subject to Antipater Derbetes, and the Homonadeis and several other peoples who border on the Pisidians,men who do not know the sea and even do not eat food mingled with salt,Hom. Od. 11.122where are they to be placed? Neither does he say in regard to the Lydians or Meïones whether they are two peoples or the same, or whether they live separately by themselves or are included within another tribe. For it would be impossible to lose from sight so significant a tribe; and if Ephorus says nothing about it, would he not seem to have omitted something most important? +But though Ephorus said that this peninsula was inhabited by sixteen tribes, of which three were Hellenic and the rest barbarian, except those that were mixed, adding that the Cilicians, Pamphylians, Lycians, Bithynians, Paphlagonians, Mariandynians, Trojans, and Carians lived on the sea, but the Pisidians, Mysians, Chalybians, Phrygians, and Milyans in the interior, Apollodorus, who passes judgment upon this matter, says that the tribe of the Galatians, which is more recent than the time of Ephorus, is a seventeenth, and that, of the aforesaid tribes, the Hellenic had not yet, in the time of the Trojan War, settled there, and that the barbarian tribes are much confused because of the lapse of time; and that the poet names in his Catalogue the tribes of the Trojans and of the Paphlagonians, as they are now named, and of the Mysians and Phrygians and Carians and Lycians, as also the Meïonians, instead of the Lydians, and other unknown peoples, as, for example, the Halizones and Caucones; and, outside the Catalogue, the Ceteians and the Solymi and the Cilicians from the plain of Thebe and the Leleges, but nowhere names the Pamphylians, Bithynians, Mariandynians, Pisidians, Chalybians, Milyans, or Cappadocians—some because they had not yet settled in this region, and others because they were included among other tribes, as, for example, the Hidrieis and the Termilae among the Carians, and the Doliones and Bebryces among the Phrygians. +But obviously Apollodorus does not pass a fair judgment upon the statement of Ephorus, and also confuses and falsifies the words of the poet; for he ought first to have asked Ephorus this question: Why he placed the Chalybians inside the peninsula when they were so far distant towards the east from both Sinope and Amisus? For those who say that the isthmus of this peninsula is the line from Issus to the Euxine make this line a kind of meridian, which some think should be the line to Sinope, and others, that to Amisus, but no one that to the land of the Chalybians, which is absolutely oblique; in fact, the meridian through the land of the Chalybians would be drawn through Lesser Armenia and the Euphrates, cutting off on this side of it the whole of Cappadocia, Commagene, Mt. Amanus, and the Issic Gulf. If, however, we should concede that the oblique line bounds the isthmus, at least most of these places, and Cappadocia in particular, would be cut off on this side, as also the country now called Pontus in the special sense of the term, which is a part of Cappadocia towards the Euxine; so that, if the land of the Chalybians must be set down as a part of the peninsula, much more should Cataonia and both Cappadocias, as also Lycaonia, which is itself omitted by him. Again, why did Ephorus place in the interior the Chalybians, whom the poet called Halizones, as I have already demonstrated?12. 3. 20. For it would have been better to divide them and set one part of them on the sea and the other in the interior, as should also be done in the case of Cappadocia and Cilicia; but Ephorus does not even name Cappadocia, and speaks only of the Cilicians on the sea. Now as for the people who were subject to Antipater Derbetes, and the Homonadeis and several other peoples who border on the Pisidians,men who do not know the sea and even do not eat food mingled with salt,Hom. Od. 11.122where are they to be placed? Neither does he say in regard to the Lydians or Meïones whether they are two peoples or the same, or whether they live separately by themselves or are included within another tribe. For it would be impossible to lose from sight so significant a tribe; and if Ephorus says nothing about it, would he not seem to have omitted something most important? And who are the "mixed" tribes? For we would be unable to say that, as compared with the aforesaid places, others were either named or omitted by "him which we shall assign to the "mixed" tribes; neither can we call "mixed" any of these peoples themselves whom he has mentioned or omitted; for, even if they had become mixed, still the predominant element has made them either Hellenes or barbarians; and I know nothing of a third tribe of people that is "mixed." -And how can there be three Hellenic tribes that live on the peninsula? For if it is because the Athenians and the Ionians were the same people in ancient times, let also the Dorians and the Aeolians be called the same people; and thus there would be only two tribes. But if one should make distinctions in accordance with the customs of later times, as, for example, in accordance with dialects, then the tribes, like the dialects, would be four in number.Cf. 8. 1. 2. But this peninsula, particularly in accordance with the division of Ephorus, is inhabited, not only by Ionians, but also by Athenians, as I have shown in my account of the several places.14. 1. 3. ff. Now although it is worth while to raise such questions as these with reference to Ephorus, yet Apollodorus took no thought for them and also goes on to add to the sixteen tribes a seventeenth, that of the Galatians—in general a useful thing to do, but unnecessary for the passing of judgment upon what is said or omitted by Ephorus. But Apollodorus states the reason himself, that all this is later than the time of Ephorus. -Passing to the poet, Apollodorus rightly says that much confusion of the barbarian tribes has taken place from the Trojan times to the present because of the changes, for some of them have been added to, others have vanished, others have been dispersed, and others have been combined into one tribe. But he incorrectly sets forth as twofold the reason why the poet does not mention some of them; either because a country was not yet inhabited by this or that tribe or because this or that tribe was included within another; for instance, the poet fails to mention Cappadocia, Cataonia, and likewise Lycaonia, but for neither of these reasons, for we have no history of this kind in their case. Further, it is ridiculous that Apollodorus should concern himself about the reason why Homer omitted the Cappadocians and Lycaonians and speak in his defence, and yet should himself omit to tell the reason why Ephorus omitted them, and that too when he had cited the statement of the man for the very purpose of examining it and passing judgment upon it; and also to teach us why Homer mentioned Meïonians instead of Lydians, but not to remark that Ephorus mentions neither Lydians nor Meïonians. +And how can there be three Hellenic tribes that live on the peninsula? For if it is because the Athenians and the Ionians were the same people in ancient times, let also the Dorians and the Aeolians be called the same people; and thus there would be only two tribes. But if one should make distinctions in accordance with the customs of later times, as, for example, in accordance with dialects, then the tribes, like the dialects, would be four in number.Cf. 8. 1. 2. But this peninsula, particularly in accordance with the division of Ephorus, is inhabited, not only by Ionians, but also by Athenians, as I have shown in my account of the several places.14. 1. 3. ff. Now although it is worth while to raise such questions as these with reference to Ephorus, yet Apollodorus took no thought for them and also goes on to add to the sixteen tribes a seventeenth, that of the Galatians—in general a useful thing to do, but unnecessary for the passing of judgment upon what is said or omitted by Ephorus. But Apollodorus states the reason himself, that all this is later than the time of Ephorus. +Passing to the poet, Apollodorus rightly says that much confusion of the barbarian tribes has taken place from the Trojan times to the present because of the changes, for some of them have been added to, others have vanished, others have been dispersed, and others have been combined into one tribe. But he incorrectly sets forth as twofold the reason why the poet does not mention some of them; either because a country was not yet inhabited by this or that tribe or because this or that tribe was included within another; for instance, the poet fails to mention Cappadocia, Cataonia, and likewise Lycaonia, but for neither of these reasons, for we have no history of this kind in their case. Further, it is ridiculous that Apollodorus should concern himself about the reason why Homer omitted the Cappadocians and Lycaonians and speak in his defence, and yet should himself omit to tell the reason why Ephorus omitted them, and that too when he had cited the statement of the man for the very purpose of examining it and passing judgment upon it; and also to teach us why Homer mentioned Meïonians instead of Lydians, but not to remark that Ephorus mentions neither Lydians nor Meïonians. After saying that the poet mentions certain unknown tribes, Apollodorus rightly names the Cauconians, the Solymi, the Ceteians, the Leleges, and the Cilicians of the plain of Thebe; but the Halizones are a fabrication of his own, or rather of the first men who, not knowing who the Halizones were, wrote the name in several different waysSee 12. 3. 21. and fabricated the "birthplace of silver"See 12. 3. 24. and many other mines, all of which have given out. And in furtherance of their emulous desire they also collected the stories cited by Demetrius of Scepsis from Callisthenes and certain other writers, who were not free from the false notions about the Halizones. Likewise the wealth of Tantalus and the Pelopidae arose from the mines round Phrygia and Sipylus; that of Cadmus from those round Thrace and Mt. Pangaeus; that of Priam from the gold mines at Astyra near Abydus (of which still today there are small remains; here the amount of earth thrown out is considerable, and the excavations are signs of the mining in olden times); and that of Midas from those round Mt. Bermius; and that of Gyges and Alyattes and Croesus from those Lydia and from the region between Atarneus and Pergamum, where is a small deserted town, whose lands have been exhausted of ore. Still further one might find fault with Apollodorus, because, when the more recent writers make numerous innovations contrary to the statements of Homer, he is wont frequently to put these innovations to the test, but in the present case he not only has made small account of them, but also, on the contrary, identifies things that are not meant alike; for instance, Xanthus the Lydian says that it was after the Trojan War that the Phrygians came from Europe and the left-hand side of the Pontus, and that Scamandrius led them from the Berecyntes and Ascania, but Apollodorus adds to this the statement that Homer refers to this Ascania that is mentioned by Xanthus:And Phorcys and godlike Ascanius led the Phrygians from afar, from Ascania.Hom. Il. 2.862However, if this is so, the migration must have taken place later than the Trojan War, whereas the allied force mentioned by the poet came from the opposite mainland, from the Berecyntes and Ascania. Who, then, were the Phrygians,who were then encamped along the banks of the Sangarius,Hom. Il. 3.187when Priam says,for I too, being an ally, was numbered among these?Hom. Il. 3.188And how could Priam have sent for Phrygians from the Berecyntes, with whom he had no compact, and yet leave uninvited those who lived on his borders and to whom he had formerly been ally? And after speaking in this way about the Phrygians he adds also an account of the Mysians that is not in agreement with this; for he says that there is also a village in Mysia which is called Ascania, near a lake of the same name, whence flows the Ascanius River, which is mentioned by Euphorion,beside the waters of the Mysian Ascanius,and by Alexander the Aetolian,who have their homes on the Ascanian streams, on the lips of the Ascanian Lake, where dwelt Dolion, the son of Silenus and Melia.And he says that the country round Cyzicus, as one goes to Miletupolis, is called Dolionis and Mysia. If this is so, then, and if witness thereto is borne both by the places now pointed out and by the poets, what could have prevented Homer from mentioning this Ascania, and not the Ascania spoken of by Xanthus? I have discussed this before, in my account of the Mysians and Phrygians;7. 3. 2-3; 12. 3. 3; 12. 4. 5. and therefore let this be the end of that subject.

@@ -1254,6 +1254,6 @@ I have said somewhere14. 5. 3. that opposite to Anemurium, a cape of Cilicia Tracheia, is the promontory of the Cyprians, I mean the promontory of Crommyus, at a distance of three hundred and fifty stadia. Thence forthwith, keeping the island on the right and the mainland on the left, the voyage to the Cleides lies in a straight line towards the north-east, a distance of seven hundred stadia. In the interval is the city Lapathus, with a mooring-place and dockyards; it was founded by Laconians and Praxander, and opposite it lies Nagidus. Then one comes to Aphrodisium, where the island is narrow, for the passage across to Salamis is only seventy stadia. Then to the beach of the Achaeans, where Teucer, the founder of Salamis in Cypros, first landed, having been banished, as they say, by his father Telamon. Then to a city Carpasia, with a harbor. It is situated opposite the promontory Sarpedon; and the passage from Carpasia across the isthmus to the Carpasian Islands and the southern sea is thirty stadia. Then to a promontory and mountain. The mountain peak is called Olympus; and it has a temple of Aphrodite Acraea, which cannot be entered or seen by women. Off it, and near it, lie the Cleides, as also several other islands; and then one comes to the Carpasian Islands; and, after these, to Salamis, where Aristus the historian was born. Then to Arsinoe, a city and harbor. Then to another harbor, Leucolla. Then to a promontory, Pedalium, above which lies a hill that is rugged, high, trapezium-shaped, and sacred to Aphrodite, whereto the distance from the Cleides is six hundred stadia. Then comes the coasting-voyage to Citium, which for the most part is sinuous and rough. Citium has a harbor that can be closed; and here were born both Zeno, the original founder of the Stoic sect, and Apollonius, a physician. The distance thence to Berytus is one thousand five hundred stadia. Then to the city Amathus, and, in the interval, to a small town called Palaea, and to a breast-shaped mountain called Olympus. Then to Curias, which is peninsula-like, whereto the distance from Throni is seven hundred stadia. Then to a city Curium, which has a mooring-place and was founded by the Argives. One may therefore see at once the carelessness of the poet who wrote the elegy that begins,we hinds, sacred to Phoebus, racing across many billows, came hither in our swift course to escape the arrows of our pursuers,whether the author was Hedylus or someone else; for he says that the hinds set out from the Corycian heights and swam across from the Cilician shore to the beach of Curias, and further says thatit is a matter of untold amazement to men to think how we ran across the impassable stream by the aid of a vernal west wind;for while there is a voyage round the island from Corycus to the beach Curias, which is made neither by the aid of a west wind nor by keeping the island on the right nor on the left, there is no passage across the sea between the two places. At any rate, Curium is the beginning of the westerly voyage in the direction of Rhodes; and immediately one comes to a promontory, whence are flung those who touch the altar of Apollo. Then to Treta, and to Boosura, and to Palaepaphus, which last is situated at about ten stadia above the sea, has a mooring-place, and an ancient temple of the Paphian Aphrodite. Then to the promontory Zephyria, with a landing-place, and to another Arsinoe, which likewise has a landing-place and a temple and a sacred precinct. And at a little distance from the sea is Hierocepis. Then to Paphus, which was founded by Agapenor, and has both a harbor and well-built temples. It is sixty stadia distant from Palaepaphus by land; and on this road men together with women, who also assemble here from the other cities, hold an annual procession to Palaepaphus. Some say that the distance from Paphus to Alexandria is three thousand six hundred stadia. Then, after Paphus, one comes to the Acamas. Then, after the Acamas, towards the east, one sails to a city Arsinoe and the sacred precinct of Zeus. Then to a city Soli, with a harbor and a river and a temple of Aphrodite and Isis. It was founded by Phalerus and Acamas, Athenians; and the inhabitants are called Solians; and here was born Stasanor, one of the comrades of Alexander, who was thought worthy of a chief command; and above it, in the interior, lies a city Limenia. And then to the promontory of Crommyus. But why should one wonder at the poets, and particularly at writers of the kind that are wholly concerned about style, when we compare the statements of Damastes, who gives the length of the island as from north to south, "from Hierocepias," as he says, "to Cleides"? Neither is Eratosthenes correct, for, although he censures Damastes, he says that Hierocepias is not on the north but on the south; for it is not on the south either, but on the west, since it lies on the western side, where are also Paphus and the Acamas. Such is the geographical position of Cypros. In fertility Cypros is not inferior to any one of the islands, for it produces both good wine and good oil, and also a sufficient supply of grain for its own use. And at Tamassus there are abundant mines of copper, in which is found chalcanthiteSulphate of copper. and also the rust of copper, which latter is useful for its medicinal properties. Eratosthenes says that in ancient times the plains were thickly overgrown with forests, and therefore were covered with woods and not cultivated; that the mines helped a little against this, since the people would cut down the trees to burn the copper and the silver, and that the building of the fleets further helped, since the sea was now being navigated safely, that is, with naval forces, but that, because they could not thus prevail over the growth of the timber, they permitted anyone who wished, or was able, to cut out the timber and to keep the land thus cleared as his own property and exempt from taxes. -Now in the earlier times the several cities of the Cyprians were under the rule of tyrants, but from the time the Ptolemaic kings became established as lords of Aegypt Cypros too came into their power, the Romans often cooperating with them. But when the last Ptolemy that reigned, the brother of the father of Cleopatra, the queen in my time, was decreed to be both disagreeable and ungrateful to his benefactors, he was deposed, and the Romans took possession of the island; and it has become a praetorian province by itself. The chief cause of the ruin of the king was Publius Claudius Pulcher; for the latter, having fallen into the hands of the bands of pirates, the Cilicians then being at the height of their power, and, being asked for a ransom, sent a message to the king, begging him to send and rescue him. The king indeed sent a ransom, but so utterly small that the pirates disdained to take it and sent it back again, but released him without ransom. Having safely escaped, he remembered the favour of both; and, when he became tribune of the people, he was so powerful that he had Marcus Cato sent to take Cypros away from its possessor. Now the king killed himself beforehand, but Cato went over and took Cypros and disposed of the king's property and carried the money to the Roman treasury. From that time the island became a province, just as it is now—a praetorian province. During a short intervening time Antony gave it over to Cleopatra and her sister Arsinoe, but when he was overthrown his whole organization was overthrown with him.

+Now in the earlier times the several cities of the Cyprians were under the rule of tyrants, but from the time the Ptolemaic kings became established as lords of Aegypt Cypros too came into their power, the Romans often cooperating with them. But when the last Ptolemy that reigned, the brother of the father of Cleopatra, the queen in my time, was decreed to be both disagreeable and ungrateful to his benefactors, he was deposed, and the Romans took possession of the island; and it has become a praetorian province by itself. The chief cause of the ruin of the king was Publius Claudius Pulcher; for the latter, having fallen into the hands of the bands of pirates, the Cilicians then being at the height of their power, and, being asked for a ransom, sent a message to the king, begging him to send and rescue him. The king indeed sent a ransom, but so utterly small that the pirates disdained to take it and sent it back again, but released him without ransom. Having safely escaped, he remembered the favour of both; and, when he became tribune of the people, he was so powerful that he had Marcus Cato sent to take Cypros away from its possessor. Now the king killed himself beforehand, but Cato went over and took Cypros and disposed of the king's property and carried the money to the Roman treasury. From that time the island became a province, just as it is now—a praetorian province. During a short intervening time Antony gave it over to Cleopatra and her sister Arsinoe, but when he was overthrown his whole organization was overthrown with him.